《Alien world: Great master of peerless father》 Chapter 1 Boundless void, deep in the abyss. "Great sage, if we all died in the underworld, what should all the people do? Without us, there will be chaos. You must find a way to take us out! " In the border, only a few of the most powerful people of ten thousand ethnic groups look up in panic. Then, the man with blood all over his body, wearing broken gold armor, closed his eyes deeply, as if he was making a choice. And he heard a sigh of pain, and rose slowly, and raised his hand to the void. "Xiaobai, ten thousand people can''t live without the most powerful. Please lend me your last strength to open up a channel and send them away!" Dazzling light, light up the whole world, space tunnel gradually enlarged! Zhiqiang was shocked and fled. Seeing this, sun Tianyu, the only sage of all ethnic groups, laughs! Cry, too! Saint move, Fu corpse million, for it bury! ˇ­ˇ­ 333 years later. Xuanhuang world. In the universe 60000 meters above taiyimen, a corpse slowly floats back. If anyone sees it, they will find that the broken and corrupt body is shrinking and recovering a little bit Time is fast, but it is as long as a century. Finally, when the corpse was about to enter the world, and was about to be attracted by gravity, there was a soft sound inside "Master, Xiaobai finally sent you back..." "Master, actually Xiaobai likes you very much, but we can''t be together all the time..." "Master, if you don''t have my company in the future, you should live alone..." ˇ­ˇ­ "Di, sun Tianyu''s resurrection is successful "Drop, sun Tianyu''s memory is completely loaded..." "Drop... Host sun Tianyu, Yin Yang and five elements chaos, ancient holy body cultivation... Restoration... Completion..." "Drop... Click... The host''s memory of Xiaobai is completely sealed..." "Alert! Alert! Lack of strength, seal can''t be strengthened... CLICK! Click! Small! White! Department! Unification! All! Plate! Collapse! "It''s broken!" ˇ­ˇ­ ˇ­ˇ­ ˇ­ˇ­ "No..." A long roar, throughout the world. On this day, he could not cover his eyes. This land can''t bury his beating heart. The dark clouds dispersed, and the eyes that had not been opened for 3303 years opened. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth converges towards him at the most central point, like a whirlpool, and the pain on his face slowly recovers its tranquility "Come out and have a look "Bastard hammer, I''m your elder martial sister! Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister! Remember? " "Remember, elder martial sister, but look at the sky, there is a disaster star falling on our house!" "What?" "Elder martial sister, little hammer, I''ve come back to buy vegetables..." There was a loud bang, followed by the collapse of the house. The three children, Nannan, Yaoyao and Chui Chui, saw with their own eyes a fiery meteor, which ran into the last and dilapidated home left to them before master''s flight... No, it should be said that it was the kitchen. "Ah... I cooked dinner!" With a cry, the girl with half a Chinese cabbage and two horsetails limped to the kitchen which was smashed into ruins. WOW! She tried her best to pick up the debris on the ground. Her little white hand was cut, but she still turned hard. "Don''t turn it over, demon!" When the other two girls and boys saw it, they rushed up and hugged her left and right, but the little girl had already cried: "Wuwu, God, do you have eyes... Our family is so poor... The last bit of rice is still in it... You let the disaster star destroy our house... Wuwu... Why don''t you smash those bad people''s houses... Wuwu... " She cried so heartbroken that she even let her two brothers and sisters cry with her. "Wuwu... Don''t tell me, demon. Elder martial sister will pawn Yi Tianchi with you in a moment. We''ll change things to eat. Master said that as long as we can grow up, Taiyi will be revived..." "Elder martial sister, you can''t be Yi Tianchi. It''s a treasure handed down by the grandmaster... If you want to sell it, take my blood to sell it... Don''t they want my blood all the time?" The boy''s eyes were red and swollen, and when he opened the white robe, there were several bloody scars on his tender arm. Hearing what he said, the two girls stopped crying at the same time and looked at it together: "dead hammer, if you dare to sell blood privately, don''t recognize our elder martial sister!" "But..." The boy''s little face was in a tangle and was about to say something when suddenly a low voice came out of the rubble "What sells blood? What elder martial sister? I... where is this? " "Ah... There''s a ghost!" The eldest girl in the grade screamed and held the hammer, which was only her waist high, in front of her chest and kept retreating. After "Hua La", the debris was pushed away from inside. Even the most daring demon could not help but step back two steps. A pair of smart eyes were staring at the debris in front of him In a moment, a hand came out of it and scared them. When they were ready to run, the low voice came back to them. "Who''s around? If there''s someone, step back. I''m coming out. It''s troublesome to climb like this... " "Well?" The girl, the demon and the hammer were stunned. They immediately felt that in the ruins opposite, there was a breath of terror that made them suffocate. Let the second oldest demon immediately exclaimed: "Yi Tianchi, there are bad guys coming, come out to protect us!" Whew! A golden light came up from the sky and stayed in front of and behind the face of the girl, the demon and the hammer, revealing a golden ruler about ten feet long with a sharp smell. But in a flash, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a huge colorful net came, directly wrapped it in it. "Ha ha ha, Yi Tianchi, how can you stop me this time?" Hearing this, the face of Nannan, the demon and Chui Chui changed greatly. They cried out: "old black mountain carving!" "Hum, can you three young people call me a taboo?" A cold hum. In the dark sky, a big eagle with wings spread out for more than ten meters flew. When it flew over the three children, it directly became a middle-aged man. After glancing at Yi Tianchi entangled with the colorful net, it sneered and turned its eyes to the hammer of the three children on the ground. "Little fat man, there is no hope for Taiyi, but you have the blood of Honghuang TIANYAO. As long as you kneel down and worship me as your teacher, I will teach you the supernatural power. You can fly thousands of miles every day. Even your grandmaster sun Tianyu can''t match you." "Bah, smelly eagle. My elder martial sister said that you are just the most rubbish old eagle of the demon clan. How dare you compare with our ancestors? Even if you demon emperor comes, you can''t! " Hammer hammer Yang a small head, the proud way of milk. However, the little guy''s trembling short legs betrayed the three-year-old''s heart. He was very afraid. Every time he saw the eagle, he would have nightmares all night. The black mountain old eagle''s face was cold: "little fat man, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to be a teacher or not? If I don''t do that, I''ll kill your two elder martial sisters first, and then I''ll tell you to disappear with your shabby clan! " "You..." Chui Chui flushed with anger. But the air of the black mountain old carving in the sky became terrible. It looked awe inspiring. The powerful mana started to solidify the air around it. The big palm grabbed down, and the iron ropes composed of mana locked the three children on the ground in an instant. "Buzz!" Yi Tianchi burst out the most powerful light, shaking all the time, but was covered by the colorful net. "Ha ha ha, kneel down to worship the master, or you will die..." With a sneer, the black mountain old Eagle crushed him, but the laughter had not completely fallen. Then he saw a big golden hand grabbing at him. Such as the collapse of heaven and earth, flood and famine volume. Poof! The sky was clear and bright in an instant. The arrogant black mountain old carving couldn''t even breathe, so he was pinched back to the original by his big hand. The three children on the ground were all big with their mouths open. Then they all heard the low voice just now. They were very angry. "It''s only three thousand three hundred and thirty-three years... Have people in this world forgotten my dignity? Even a pigeon dares to bully me. Is there no one? " Chapter 2 "Poof!" The black mountain old eagle was directly pinched to vomit blood. As a strong man in the magical period, although he was attacked by others, no one can clean it up so miserably. The key... Even the person who shot didn''t see who it was, only heard a voice. The intense oppression and depression made him struggle like crazy, but in vain. "Ah..." After several breaths, he broke out crazily, trying to break free and find the real murderer holding him. Suddenly, he heard a light voice: "little guy, tell Shizu, what do you want to do with this pigeon?" "Pigeon?" Black mountain old Eagle vomits blood again. Lao Tzu''s physique is so magnificent, do you think I''m a pigeon? Immediately, a pair of huge carving heads moved and looked along the sound source. Immediately, in front of the girls, demons and hammers on the ground, there stood a beautiful young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. Suddenly, he was stunned and filled with fear! Who is this man? I saw him clearly, but I didn''t even feel his breath! Claiming to be Shizu, is this something too old to run away and come back? "I..." Chui Chui stood trying to speak, but he was immediately interrupted by an anxious and sharp voice: "former... Elder, I''m the black carving under the seat of Jiujiang demon, just now it was..." "Let you talk?" The young man on the ground gave a light reprimand, which made the black mountain old carving have a sore throat and spit out a bloody tongue in the huge carving. The young man on the ground still did not look back, as if all this had nothing to do with him, his eyes were only the three children in front of him. Yes, when he was in the ruins, sun Tianyu''s thoughts had covered the whole Taiyi sect. When he found that there were many broken eaves and walls, and even the declaration of Beiming as a mountain gate had been moved away, he decided to cultivate the only three disciples and grandchildren in his poor life. It''s ridiculous that he died in the underworld for ten thousand people at the beginning, and at the last moment he opened the space barrier to let the most powerful escape back, but he didn''t expect that the clan he created would be bullied like this. He thought that at the beginning, there were more than ten million disciples under his seat, but now there was only one kitchen left for the three little guys to live in. After that, the huge anger accumulated in his heart was one more point, but when he looked at them, he was gentle. What kind of attachment and affection do they have to the school if they can persist in staying up to now? "Hey, what are you doing? I''ll ask you something!" Sun Tianyu looked down and saw that a five-year-old demon with two horsetails and a porcelain doll was staring at himself with a pair of big eyes: "who are you? Although I can feel that you are very powerful and terrible, how can you be our ancestor when you are so young? " "The second elder martial sister is right. Before our master ascended, she said that Shizu was the most invincible person in the world. In your opinion, it''s almost the same to be our elder martial brother..." Chui Chui, a three-year-old, peeked behind the two girls. Hearing the questions from the two kids, sun Tianyu looked at the nine-year-old girl with a smile and said, "what about you? Don''t believe I''m your grandmaster? "ˇ° Ah... No... "The girl shook her head in a hurry. As soon as she was afraid, she held the hammer on her chest with her backhand. Then she looked back in a panic:" I don''t know... " "What don''t you know, elder martial sister? This man looks like a liar. Although he has cleaned up the black mountain carving, who can guarantee that they are not in the same group?" The demon snorted: "and the master said before he ascended that your blood is the most attractive to men. As long as anyone can get your Yuanyin when you are an adult, you can improve the mana of ten Jiazi. You should be careful not to be cheated." With that, the little girl bravely took a small step forward, protecting the elder martial sister''s daughter and younger martial brother behind her, which was like a little adult. "I..." Sun Tianyu''s eyes were red. He was about to say something when he heard a clear voice. "Gulu!" "Gulu!" "Gulu!" In front of three children''s body all spread this sound, hears him to be dumbfounded when laughing, the heart once again was cold, but could not help saying: "good, calls a teacher ancestor, I roast the pigeon to eat for you!" "Ah? There is meat to eat... "Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chu. He was so excited that he suddenly felt a pain in his head. After a cry of pain, he saw the second elder martial sister, the demon, staring at herself with indignation and hatred: "dead hammer, why don''t you have a long memory? Forget that old thief who cheated you out last time and said he would take you to buy delicious food, but he almost drained your blood and made you die? " "Second elder martial sister, I..." hammer face tangled. "Hum, if you continue to be so disobedient, elder martial sister and I will take care of you in the future." The demon is cold. Full of the little queen fan, let the girl as the eldest martial sister just look at Sun Tianyu and stop talking. "Alas With a long sigh, sun Tianyu looked at the three children and kept a smile on his face: "then how can you believe that I am your grandmaster?" "Unless you make a roast pigeon..." the hammer in her arms was excited. "Well?" Demon cold hum let him bitterly shut his mouth. "You want to have a roast pigeon, don''t you? Shizu, I''ll get it for you! " Sun Tianyu smiles. Hiss! There were several dull sounds. The huge black mountain old carving, which was held by the golden hand in mid air, had countless black feathers pulled out from its 10 meter long body in an instant. This scene stunned the three children, and then, the back of the picture is to make their mouth into an "O" shape. Then I saw the young man in front of me who claimed to be their master. He raised his hand and gently grasped the void. The huge black mountain old sculpture became smaller in a moment, and finally became a one meter long sculpture. Sun Tianyu''s palm was in the air. He was fighting with Yi Tianchi in the sky. He lost all his brilliance in an instant. With a crack, he was shocked to pieces by Yi Tianchi. Whew! The golden ruler flew directly to sun Tianyu''s hands, but he kept shaking. The treasure was the same as the owner. This scene made the three children dull again. "Old man, I didn''t expect that you still remember me when you fell down. Thank you for protecting these three children over the years..." Sun Tianyu whispered and looked at the eyelashes all over the ruler''s body. His eyes were full of tears. But he soon picked up the mood, holding Yi Tianchi a stroke, more than a meter of black mountain old carving, was immediately rifled. Hand a grasp, in all directions between heaven and earth, countless water vapor quickly gathered into a water ball, began to clean. To point out, the kitchen that he had smashed before was shaken by the rubble and ruins, and then several bundles of firewood, iron sticks and the big basin used by demons to cook directly broke the ground and set up a bonfire automatically. All this ended, but the ability like a miracle came to the three children''s body, especially after seeing the intimacy of Yi Tianchi and sun Tianyu, the girl, the demon and hammer''s eyes all turned red unconsciously: "big brother, are you really our master?" Three people simultaneously issued the grievance to cry the cavity. "Good boy, don''t cry. Shizu baked pigeons for you." Sun Tianyu held the three children tightly in his arms. Chapter 3 "Well, dear children, today I will eat this roast pigeon first. Shizu is back now, and he will give you tonic every day, because it''s a time of urgent need for your body now. When you finish eating, I will teach you how to cultivate your mind slowly." Sun Tianyu''s action is very sharp. He quickly forks the whole black mountain carving with an iron stick and bakes it. A series of barbecue seasonings will automatically fly out of the ruins when he needs to use them. "Da... Shizu... You really seem to be our Shizu!" The hammer grasps the back of the head. This person''s habit is the same as when Shifu first described Shizu. There is nothing he dare not eat in the world. "I am!" Sun Tianyu indulged in a smile. He reached out and touched his fat little head. He always felt that this greedy little guy was very much like himself when he was a child. When he heard that there was meat to eat, he didn''t care about anything. After seeing the demon on one side, he hesitated to come forward: "Shizu, Shizu, but Shifu said that our grade is too young to eat these demon creatures, and... How can we practice in our grade now?" "Ha ha, Shizu said it was OK. By the way, who is your master? Which generation of "Tian", "Xuan", "Huang", "Jun", "Zi" or "Yi" Sun Tianyu looks at the three children. The three thousand years after his death, whether long or short, are only for him. You should know that on the way to the cultivation of Immortals: quenching the body, supernatural power, and golden elixir, each of the first three places can increase people''s life span by about 10 years. After Yuantai, Tiangong, and Hedao, each grand scene can be increased by 500 to 1000 years. After transcending the realm of harmony and achieving the secret realm of eternal life, we can almost live for thousands of years, and then the extreme realm can almost live together with heaven and earth, of course, without choosing to ascend. He didn''t know what would happen after the flight, but he thought that even if the rules of heaven and earth in the upper bound changed, his life would not be too short. "Shizu, our master''s name is taixuantian. He said that he was your grandson. He had been waiting for you for 3000 years, but he couldn''t help it at last, so she was promoted last year..." the eldest girl in the grade came forward and said, her big eyes were full of tears. "It''s Xuantian..." Sun Tianyu sighed gently, and immediately a diligent and simple young man appeared in his mind. To him, 333 years was just a dream, but it was a long time for these people outside. Then he tried to ask the three children, taiyimen, what happened in these years, but the eldest girl in the grade is only nine years old, what can she remember? Finally, he put aside his mind to ask and cooked for the three children carefully. In a short time, more than one meter of old carving meat was roasted golden by the fire, and the three children could not help swallowing their saliva. Especially the little fat hammer covered his mouth with both hands, for fear that the saliva would flow out, but it still splashed all over the ground. "All right, let''s go." Sun Tianyu took out the Taiyi ruler, and with a stroke, he took off three huge wings and hind legs as thick as a baby''s arm. There is a layer of glittering and translucent light flowing on it, which makes these children who haven''t eaten meat for a long time salivate at a glance. "Really... Is it really edible?" Goblins swallow their saliva. They were supposed to cook dinner, but after such a toss, they were already too hungry. "Ha ha, your constitution is very unusual. If you can''t even eat an ordinary old eagle, I''m sorry for your constitution." Sun Tianyu said with a faint smile. He had already refined the ferocity in the flesh and blood of the black mountain old carving. Now all he left was the precious medicine of his flesh and blood. The three children''s stomach was absolutely nourishing. "Well, I listen to Shizu..." the little fat man can''t help but pick up the drumstick and gnaw it. It''s too late for the two of them to stop. "What''s the matter with you?" Two girls see him one mouthful go down, that pair of eyes straight Yo of stare round rise, immediately become nervous. "Well, it''s delicious!" The fat on the little fat man''s face shakes wildly, and he bites the thigh meat with the thickness of his arm with a big excited mouth. After chewing it twice, he has endless aftertaste, and his eyes are narrowed into a slit. It looks very lovely. "Really?" The two girls also took the meat wings and meat legs snacks with suspicion. Sure enough, as soon as the slick and juicy meat came into the mouth, their two big and charming eyes flashed, showing incredible expressions. It was obvious that they had never thought that they would be so delicious. After a while, the three children in urgent need of growing up were eating faster and faster. Sun Tianyu was eaten up by the three children without tasting the one meter roast carving. He didn''t worry that they would not be able to digest, because after such a small meeting, he had seen through the roots of the three children, and they were all terrible and unique talents! The three of them, the eldest martial sister''s daughter, are of zhitianyuan Yin body. This kind of body is sun Tianyu''s. At first, they only saw a woman with impure blood, but she was extremely terrible when she was cultivated the day after tomorrow. However, the woman died in the chaotic world before the war with the underworld. The second elder martial sister is not a human being. Yes, she is a human form formed by a Golden Jade God Phoenix cub. At the beginning, even he was shocked. How could there be an ancient god bird cub in Taiyi sect? But now we can''t ask about this matter. I''m afraid it will hit her little heart. The youngest younger martial brother Chui Chui was also amazing, because his body was filled with a sense of desolation, but at the same time, he had his own blood. Even now sun Tianyu didn''t know what the noumenon was. Only vaguely from the little fat man''s body can he feel an unusual wave that has never been seen before, but it is also certain that he may have a variety of top blood lines lurking in his body. Because even if it is Honghuang TIANYAO, there is no such strong Honghuang spirit. However, although the talent of these three children is terrible, sun Tianyu can realize that there seems to be a great change in each of them, which fundamentally distorts their character. Take the eldest martial sister Nannan for example, she seems to hold the hammer in her arms every time, but she is actually very timid. The demon seems to be very powerful, but she doesn''t believe everything in her eyes, and there seems to be something wrong with her right leg. It''s a good thing that hammers can eat, but when they eat, the evil spirit on him will overflow uncontrollably, and they said that they were cheated and sold blood before This kind of all, let Sun Tianyu heart chilly, these three should be easy to enjoy the happiness of the children, why gather in such a broken Taiyi door? Since his disciple Xuantian was their master, why did he leave them to fly up a year ago? How was the spirit of the half holy instrument too easy to be destroyed? Who''s going to tell me? Just when sun Tianyu was full of doubts and thoughts, Yuan Kong suddenly heard several breath of terror, and immediately heard a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha, brother Diao, have you succeeded in taking that little fat man as an apprentice?" With the fall of the voice, the four figures floated into the air of Taiyi gate. All of them are rigid shaped supernatural powers, but Sun Tianyu''s eyes are full of killing intention. "Eh, fellow Taoists, brother Diao started earlier than us. Why did he arrive later than us?" The middle-aged leader was making a guess to the people next to him. Suddenly he heard a voice as cold as the Abyss: "it''s roasted. Come to the pot, too. It''s just that my three disciples haven''t had enough!" Chapter 4 In the sky, the four demons'' faces were cold after hearing the words, and their cold eyes looked down. Then they saw who was speaking. Every breath of them turned into terror in an instant. Each one occupied a different position. The fire of mana burst out of his eyes and stared at Sun Tianyu like a torch. "Younger generation, you are a bit of a doorman. We didn''t find your breath just now." The first tree demon spoke. As soon as he spoke, the other three demons also looked down coldly. "Ha ha! Since the beginning of fighting against the underworld thousands of years ago, the alliance of the three nationalities has been established, and no one in the world has ever dared to say that he eats demons again. " "What you said just now can be regarded as destroying the alliance. No matter who is behind you, we can''t protect you in front of the alliance!" "Yes, now you kneel down and bind yourself, and go back with us to confess your guilt, or you can let go and leave a corpse!" They look down and are calm, because although the young man in front of them gives them a sense of nothingness, his appearance and age are so low that he doesn''t associate with them in some ways. He just thinks that he is a young man who knows how to hide. After saying that, they didn''t look at Sun Tianyu any more. They all turned their eyes to Chui Chui: "little fat man, since brother Diao hasn''t come before us, you can choose one of us to be a teacher! Otherwise, you will not be able to delay any longer. " "Elder martial sister..." Chui Chui shuddered with fear. "Don''t be afraid... The eldest martial sister is here..." Nannan''s face turned white, but she still held him in her arms. Only the demon Tieqing, with a small face, stood in the front and pointed to the tree demon in the sky who proposed to let the hammer choose the master: "if you don''t want to die, roll for me, our master has come back!" "Shizu?" The four headed demons were shocked. Taiyimen has an old guy back? Why didn''t we get any news! But after a careful induction, one by one, his face became black and cold. Especially the tree demon, the magic power gushed, turned into green flame, and burned directly to the demon: "little baby, where is your master? How dare you tease us? Do you want to die! " "You want to die!" The demon was not afraid, and her petite body stood in the front, as if to help elder martial sister and younger martial brother block everything. The tree demon is so furious and powerful that it can''t be threatened by a younger generation. At present, it''s so violent that the sky is full of green flames, sweeping down to sun Tianyu, the four teachers and grandsons. From the bottom, it looks like a blue flood. It''s very terrifying. It''s raging from high up in the air, and the heat wave is blowing on your face. "Shijie, I''m afraid of..." Just as he was hammering his head and his face was full of fear, a big hand gently stroked his head to make it stable. Immediately, a soft voice sounded in his ear "Remember, as a boy, no matter what you meet in the future, you should stand in front bravely." Sun Tianyu''s voice is very slow, but there are signs like scriptures pouring out of his mouth. The golden light shines in his eyes, quickly turns into a big net, sweeping the universe, retrograde, and extinguishes the green flame for the first time. "What?" Several demons were shocked, and they all retreated quickly, and each one was moved. What is the holy place? How can they do it! But the golden net is still bright, put out the green flame, castration is not reduced, directly in the sky to catch the tree demon extravagantlyˇ° Damn it The tree demon roared. It knew that it had been targeted, how the green light appeared, a tree that was several meters long appeared, it directly restored the strongest state of the body, the lush branches swayed, countless green flames turned into a sword, cut down, wanted to tear the golden net. "Puff, puff, puff..." A burst of impact, but even the delay did not appear, golden net withered, shake up nine days, directly to escape the tree demon wrapped in it. "Help me..." he kept struggling, but he was afraid to find it hard to resist. At this time, he realized that the person below could not be provoked. "Daoyou, you have gone too far! Don''t you see the alliance of the three ethnic groups in your eyes? " The other three demons looked down fiercely. "Ha ha!" A chuckle. Sun Tianyu stood up and couldn''t see a trace of emotion in his eyes. He reached out to the sky and grabbed it. The golden net that trapped the tree demon began to shrink. It was useless for him to struggle any more. "No..." The face on the dark main pole is full of fear. The man below is so terrible that he is trying to erase his way and extract his origin! "Dare you The two demons drank and offered magic weapons, but when they touched the golden net that wrapped the tree demon, they broke with a bang. "It''s impossible!" The demon Xiu, who offered the magic weapon, was terrified. He opened his eyes as if he could not believe it when he saw the gods. Only the big, thick eyebrows and big eyes demon Xiu''s face flashed thinking, but he soon opened his eyes, lost his voice and said, "is this the secret skill of heaven and earth law net of yitianmen?" "The law of heaven and earth?" Smell speech, those two demon repair full face fear color, and the tree demon body that is netted is with drama epicenter, rapid shrinkage, it can no longer support, will be beaten back. The sound of "click" and the golden light all over the sky soon made the tree demon smaller. When people could see it again, it was Sun Tianyu who grabbed at the sky. At last, the tree demon turned into a bright emerald green branch, which was only ten feet long. He waved his hand and handed it to the confused hammer: "good boy, chew sugar cane." "Puff!" Two demons spit blood. This man is a little bit fierce, isn''t he? How dare you treat them as food! With a roar of fury, the two demons broke out all their mana and restored themselves. All kinds of the most powerful mana gat came down quickly to stop sun Tianyu''s humiliating action. These are two green and red snake demons. They are nearly nine meters long. They are as thick as a bucket. Their bodies are covered with black and red scales. Their tails are curled. The sky and the earth lose color. They sweep down from left to right. "Shizu, be careful!" Three little guys screamed at the same time. Shizu? This voice let two snake demon body is a shock, the huge pupil began to enlarge, and then has a long tusk of a big mouth, spread ridicule. Even though this guy has learned Taiyi''s secret skill, he can''t be a master at all, because no one in the world knows that Taiyi''s secret skill falls into the hands of the major religions of the human raceˇ° "Hoo Hoo" wind, two huge tails swept over, green and red mana concurrent, the air began to stir up. Sun Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands raised at the same time. His left hand held Taiyin, and his right hand held Zhiyang. He grabbed the two giant tails in his hands with a bang. "You..." the two snake demons were shocked, their eyes were round, and their heads were full of unbelievable expressions. With the sound of "Ka La", sun Tianyu''s hands swung up and down, and the black and white magic power gushed out with his arms, sweeping the snake body and making a series of sound of bone fragmentation. All their bones were shattered. "Poof!" Two snakeheads gush blood, bang, the body is completely paralyzed on the ground, already dead can''t die again. "Shizu is so powerful!" Chubby chubby face is shaking wildly. He fully believed that this was their ancestor, otherwise who would risk violating the alliance of the three races and killing the demons? But also one breath to clean up the four magical state of the demon repair! "If you practice hard, you will be more powerful than Shizu in the future." Sun Tianyu turned back, but let the three children face fusion, because they found that in front of Shizu, although he was still a calm and relaxed smile, but his face became a little pale. "What''s the matter with you?" The demon was full of doubts. "No problem!" Sun Tianyu gave a faint smile. Immediately, I heard a sneer and excitement from the sky: "ha ha ha! You are the body of yin and Yang, and you have practiced many kinds of secret arts! " "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t kill my demon people first, or even I dare not move you! With such a strong constitution and concealing your identity, you come to this once magnificent but now broken sect. Do you want to get any inheritance here? " Finally, the demon Xiu, who had never done anything before, sneered, and his eyes flashed with excitement and sarcasm: "since you dare to fight against our demon clan first, no matter who is behind you and who is instigating you... Now you can''t be saved!" After saying that, the demon repair in the sky, two black flames appeared directly on the sole of his feet, which immediately came to the distance of sun Tianyu''s two steps. "Four powers!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes narrowed. "Ha ha ha, I moved my mana a little. You can see the four levels of my powers. Have you learned Taiyi''s eye of reason?" Finally, the demon Xiu yelled, his dark eyes staring at Sun Tianyu. When he found that there was a strange light in his eyes, he couldn''t help but excitedly said: "the light of reason, sure enough, you have really cultivated this pupil skill that can see through all kinds of methods! Human, now I really want to kill you! " The eye of reason is one of Taiyi''s pupil skills, which is more terrifying than Tiandi Fawang! Because it is said that after practicing this kind of pupil skill, you can see through everything at a glance, making all attacks, arrays and mysteries invisible. It can be said that it is the best pupil skill in the world! If you can get it, no matter whether you can cultivate it or not, as long as you bring it back to the adults of the demon clan, it''s absolutely a great achievement, because even the most powerful people want to get it! "Human beings, I now give you two choices: first, kneel down and recognize me as the master, and offer the cultivation tips of the eye of reason! Second, I''ll eat you, get the blood of your Yin and yang body, and then launch the soul searching method on you. I can also get this precious pupil skill! " His eager eyes were fixed on Sun Tianyu, his mouth spit out a piece of red tongue, and he couldn''t wait to say: "you choose!" Chapter 5 The appearance of the last demon repair was not true. The black flame wound around its body, and the powerful pressure fell down directly, which made the demon and others feel very scared. Sun Tianyu light way: "you now quickly leave this area, away from me, this guy is very strong!" As soon as the demon heard this, she left with her daughter and hammer, far away from this area. Demon repair said with a smile: "if you are stubborn, I will let you have a good taste of the loss of loved ones!" When sun Tianyu heard that, his face was ugly, and he was very angry. He could be said and beaten, but his relatives could not. He said coldly, "good, you won''t die so easily!" "Ha ha ha, it''s really a toast. I don''t want to drink. Let''s die!" Demon repair is also angry, it did not expect that usually is his own lines at the moment actually appeared in each other''s mouth, it must let the eyes of human beings feel the most unbearable death! The black flame wound around its body was wildly circulating, and the hot breath came out. The heat wave was rolling, and the ground was burned one piece after another, and the power was constantly sent out from its body. "Black fire burns the sky!" The cold words fall, the twining flame erupts, and turns into a series of virtual shadows, floating between the heaven and the earth. In a moment, it occupies a void, and the power continuously presses down, and the ground keeps sinking. The power is too terrible. Looking at the past, the demon repair is suspended in the fire, just like a god! Sun Tianyu at the foot of the ground is also non-stop subsidence, but also toward the surrounding cracks, like a spider web! It''s just the prestige that is so powerful. It''s worthy of the existence of the four powers. Sun Tianyu can''t belittle the enemy. After all, this kind of opponent is not so easy to solve! "Fall!" It is like the sound of heaven and earth, hovering between heaven and earth. You can see that the flames floating around demon Xiu are falling like meteors. The scope is huge, like a natural disaster, which makes sun Tianyu have nowhere to hide! "Die for me, boy!" Demon Xiu looks at Sun Tianyu who is surrounded under him with a joking face. He likes the feeling of overlooking everything, as if he is really a God. Sun Tianyu''s eyes moved, and his eyes were full of runes. A pair of eyes that could see through the world replaced his original eyes. The fire in the air slowed down, and you could see beads flowing in the fire. These are the components of fire. "Hum." Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised. In front of the eye of reason, these flames are too simple, just a few simple fire elements combined together. If it wasn''t for the strength of the other side, these attacks would only tickle sun Tianyu. His hand moved forward, and his strength was concentrated in one finger, which gave off gorgeous colors. The next breath in the point immediately gave out seven strokes, just eight strokes. The flame in front of him turned into black powder and disappeared, and the powerful prestige also disappeared at this moment. When he saw that the attack took effect, his figure also flashed, With the pace of their own psychedelic walking in the fire, the speed is fast, the hand clicks are also more uncertain, do not see clearly! "Well?" Demon repair seems to have found something wrong. He can see that the black flame doesn''t smash the ground as he imagined, and it is slowly decreasing. The most important thing is that he sees the light white shadow in a mass of black, and a subtle breath comes out. Sometimes it''s not clear, and it''s ethereal, which makes him a little alert. He says faintly: "this boy is really not simple, But no matter how strange you are, in front of absolute power, you will die! " Sun Tianyu''s pace is faster and faster, and the clicking speed of his hand is quickening. The flame around him is nothing but a sense of perception, and it can''t pose a threat to him. The flame has completely disappeared, and a figure stands in the same place, surrounded by white mist transpiration, which is the steam under the high-speed friction of the flame. You can see that the surrounding ground has completely cracked, and only the area of sun Tianyu station is completeˇ° Hum, boy, you really annoy me Demon repair''s eyes became ferocious, and the flames all over his body also turned into a long sword. The body of demon repair also emerged. It was a grizzly bear demon, and his ferocity was very heavy, which gave people a kind of wild! The black fire sword is held in his hand, and its power is constantly integrated into it. At this time, the already high temperature area becomes more terrifying. The air is burned, twisted and evaporated, and the white air is constantly floating around him. The temperature is still rising, reaching a shocking level! "Burning flame Kuroshio sword!" The fire sword in his hand shakes, instantly the black flame spreads, raises his head, the heat wave is still gathering, and the whole void is burned to crack. The power of this sword is far more than what it looks like. "It''s really unlucky, if only one or two magical powers of the demon repair, then I naturally have no problem, but actually come so many, now the mana has been exhausted..." Sun Tianyu is very helpless, after all, the mana attack is more effective, he also depends on the mana attack, now used up, it seems that the next against the bear demon can only use the physical force. He is also a super rare physique, and his physical strength is not bad. It can be said that his physical strength is comparable to that of the golden elixir. He looks at the bear demon in the sky with a sneer, and his physical strength is constantly awakened, and he begins to adapt to the waking body. "Die for me!" The bear demon''s hand fell, and the sword in his hand also fell. The air in front of his eyes was cut. A sword fell straight and empty. The sword was strong and rampant, and the flame was also soaring out. The tail of the fire was gorgeous, and the momentum was huge! The demon''s eyes are fixed on the sword. It''s the sword technique used by bear demon. She is also a member of the demon family, so she has a lot of feelings about the sword. The sword changes rapidly in her mind, the blood in her body is boiling, and her cultivation is a little relaxed! Nannan holds the hammer tightly and her eyes are closed. She can know the horror of the battle without opening her eyes. She doesn''t dare to see it. She doesn''t believe that the man who claims to be Shizu can defeat the powerful bear demon. As for hammer clenching his fist, looking at the figure standing in the same place, at this moment, sun Tianyu''s body is infinitely enlarged in his mind, something in his heart gradually sprouts, his eyes become extremely firm, and he also has unlimited expectations! Chapter 6 "You must be a man to protect the two elder martial sisters, and you can absolutely do it!" Sun Tianyu''s words are constantly echoing in hammer hammer''s mind, which makes him full of motivation. Sun Tianyu looked at the huge sword in the air, his eyes were frozen, and his physical strength was gathered on his fist. His Yin and Yang constitution also broke out in an instant. The light energy of ice and fire was interwoven on his fist. The power of this fist was no less than that of sword chop in the sky! When the two hit each other, the whole void was shaking. The intact ground was broken. The ground where sun Tianyu was standing was sunken in an instant. The gravel splashed and the cracks became more serious. The ground visible to the naked eye was sinking and the smoke was rolling. Sun Tianyu was directly covered by the smoke, I can''t see anything! "Boy, I don''t believe you can''t even take my first sword!" Bear demon coldly looks at the smoke and dust underground, it can feel the vitality, that is to say, sun Tianyu has not died in battle, but it doesn''t matter, this is what it wants, it has been too long, it has not used the burning flame Kuroshio sword for too long. The peculiarity of this move lies in the superposition of power, just like a wave, which can be superimposed one after another. Its sword move will become stronger and stronger until its Demon power is exhausted! Whoosh! The second sword fell, the sword speed is faster, the flame is more fierce, the whole void is slightly broken, you can feel the terror inside, the roaring sound continuously issued, especially harsh! The sword was really strong. There were too many swords. Sun Tianyu felt numb when he took the first sword. Now he was still shaking his hand. Before he could react, the second sword fell down! "Well, it''s not so fast, is it?" As soon as sun Tianyu''s words fell, a sword fell on his body. He could hear a huge noise. His whole body was deformed and squeezed into the ground. His sword spirit did not disappear at all. He was still squeezing him, driving him into the ground 100 meters deep. All of a sudden, the whole area was full of smoke and dust. This time, it was even more terrifying than just now. We couldn''t see a complete area at all. People felt palpitating when they saw it. The corners of the demon''s mouth twitched, a little desperate and said, "are you still dead? Our master said that no matter who they are, Shizu will be able to kill them, but now... You are a fake, you are a liar, you are not our Shizu at all The last sentence she just roared out, tears streaming out of her eyes. When she saw sun Tianyu''s strong posture before, she almost believed that the man in front of her was their ancestor, but now, she was disappointed and desperate. The man in front of her was not their ancestor, which means that they will face death next! "Hum, it''s so noisy. Die for me!" Bear demon directly to the demon to catch, above the circulation of a fierce black fire, if the demon is caught by it, it will inevitably suffer. "Try to move her!" Just as bear claw was about to catch each other, it found that its claws could not move, it could not move forward, and it was caught by a powerful force. And the smoke also slowly spread, in front of the demon stood a figure, one hand to grasp the huge bear claw, eyes fierce, murderous. "Shizu, Shizu?" The corner of the demon''s mouth trembled. She couldn''t believe looking at the man with ragged clothes in front of her. Sun Tianyu''s clothes were all rotten, and there was a slight burn on his body. He turned to the demon and said with a smile, "who do you think is the fake Shizu? Sun Tianyu never disdains to cheat anyone, let alone the three of you. Look at Shizu! Let''s see the style of the founder of taiyimen! " He turned his head back, and the strength of his hand exploded instantly. He could hear the sound of cracking, but the sound came from the bear demon''s hand. "Pain, pain! Boy, let go, or I''ll make you worse off! " The bear demon roared wildly and wanted to pull away his hand, but he found that he seemed to be caught dead. He couldn''t move. No matter what he did, he didn''t move. He was still caught! Snap! A very clear sound broke, and the whole area could hear clearly. She even covered her little mouth, because the bear claw in front of her was crushed directly and turned into mud. She had no flesh feeling. "Ah, ah, ah! Boy, I want you to live like death! Draw your muscles, scrape your skin, drink your blood The bear demon has gone crazy. With a wave of the sword, the third sword directly kills sun Tianyu and the demon. The power is amazing. The superposed power directly destroys the void, and the light in front of him is swallowed up. It turns into a black fire and devours sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "watch it!" When he pushed his hand forward, a mysterious force appeared on his hands. It was a very delicate skill. It seemed that there was not much force in his hands. In fact, his hands had already borne the weight of ten thousand jin, and they were not weak against the black sword in front of him! "Four or two thousand catties!" Seeing sun Tianyu''s body as the center and his hands haven''t touched the black sword, his physical strength has reached the extreme. Seeing his muscle lines become extremely clear, his heart is beating forcefully, and his blood is boiling madly. At this moment, his strength has reached the extreme, and the void directly sticks to the black sword in front of him. The black sword seemed to be under traction. It couldn''t move forward or backward. It was fixed between sun Tianyu''s half hands. Then sun Tianyu''s feet swung, his body twisted to one side, and his hands swung directly. The black sword in front of him was directly thrown away and cut to the far hillside. Boom! Heard a huge sound, a sword mark appeared on the mountain, small stones rolled down from there, smoke is very few, we can see the power of the black sword! "No way! It''s impossible. How can you be so powerful! " Bear demon''s eyes began to change. He found that sun Tianyu in front of him was so terrible that he couldn''t control the force half as much as him. How could he fight if he went on like this? Won''t win! It turned and ran. The black sword in its hand also disappeared. It turned into a Teng Teng flame and wrapped itself. It ran away from the distance, fast. "It''s really bad luck. What''s the origin of this boy? He''s so powerful! I can''t. I have to ask for your instructions! " Bear demon fast escape, but did not expect sun Tianyu has been locked in its figure! Chapter 7 "Shizu, it ran away. You made it! We''re not dead! " The eyes of the demon are full of tears. She thinks they are all going to die here today. Unexpectedly, there is a person who calls himself Shizu. Although he is not as powerful as Shizu, his strength is comparable to that of many demon families in front of him. It''s not impossible to reluctantly recognize him as Shizu. "Did you run away?" Sun Tianyu searched everywhere and found that there were several good concealed weapons on the two dead snakes. He grabbed one of the things that looked like a brick and drew in the air, aiming at the place where the bear demon escaped. After all, the other side consumed too much Demon power and could not escape quickly, so he could still see the other side''s figure. Demon see each other''s behavior, a little curious asked: "Shizu, what are you doing?" "Aim Sun Tianyu said with a smile. The girl and hammer behind him were also relieved. Hammer said with a smile: "Shizu, what are you aiming at? Are you going to beat down that flying bear? " "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be dead!" Although sun Tianyu is very powerful, they don''t believe that sun Tianyu can defeat the existence behind the bear demon, and they don''t believe that this brick like thing can smash down the bear demon thousands of meters away. "There''s nothing wrong with what I said. I''m just going to smash that stinky bear down. You''ll have a good look and don''t blink!" Sun Tianyu touched the hammer''s head with a smile, and the power of his physical body suddenly pushed him to the extreme. The direction he aimed at was the place where the bear demon left. At this time, he concentrated all his energy, and achieved the realm of body oriented and everything auxiliary. The three little guys around are quietly looking at Sun Tianyu. They can hear the wind clearly. They are looking forward to sun Tianyu and curious. They don''t know if he can succeed. But as children, they still have good expectations for the future. They hope sun Tianyu can be successful. They think of sun Tianyu''s strength just now, and their belief is deeper. "Well, here it is!" Sun Tianyu yelled angrily, and the bricks in his hand immediately shook off and flew out towards the bear demon. A stream of air burst out, and the whole ground was cut open. You can see that the stones behind him were broken. The three little guys were scared and silly. They can feel how strong the reflected air is. If they don''t stand well, they will be injured! The sound of breaking the air, you can see that the brick penetrated the atmosphere, just a blink of an eye time came after the bear demon kilometers away, the momentum is huge, and the power is infinite! "Well? If there is something close, he will not give up Bear demon looked back, when he wanted to see what it was, a terrible attack hit him instantly. Boom! A burst of penetrating sound was sent out. You can see a piece of blood rain in the distant sky. It can be seen that this brick was really successful. The bear demon''s body was pierced in an instant. The blood scattered all over the sky, and the huge body fell towards the ground. Three people standing here can see the distant ground sensation, the loud sound is really big, and the smell of blood in the air, let them look at Sun Tianyu in front of them. Chui Chui was the first one to run over and said excitedly: "good... So powerful, Shizu, you must be our Shizu!" The demon asked a little strangely, "although Shizu is very strong, it''s a little different from what Shifu said. Can''t you break the stars and pick the sun and the moon? How to deal with a bear demon for so long? " The girl stopped the demon and said in a low voice, "don''t say so much. It''s a good thing that people are willing to help us. Besides, he''s really a good man. He looks very young. If he is our master, maybe he can revive Taiyi." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Except for the smallest hammer, the remaining two little girls didn''t believe in their identity, especially the demon. He was very alert and might have experienced some major setbacksˇ° Come here, you three Sun Tianyu took back his hands, put them behind his back, and let them stand in front of him. He said faintly: "I am your master, so naturally I have to take up the responsibility of teaching you. Now you go to carry the bear demon. The weight of the bear demon can certainly be moved back with the strength of the three of you. The most important thing is that you need to digest what you just ate, If you don''t digest it quickly, it will be a waste to you! And now moving this bear demon is a good way to digest it. Take Yi Tianchi with you, just in case, if it doesn''t die, give it a few feet, it will die! " After sun Tianyu gave them Yi Tianchi, he let them go. They didn''t object and went to the distance. The second after they left, sun Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood directly, his face became pale and ugly, and his whole strength was exhausted at that moment. When he went to fight with the bear demon, he really hurt his body. He just tried to be handsome and set up a good example in front of the younger generation. He asked them to pick up the bear demon, the role of digestion is natural, and also to give themselves a little time to recover, he guessed that the three little guys should not come back so soon, this time is enough to heal. In this way, he meditated instantly and began to recover his wounds and mana. While meditating, he began to realize that the strength in his body was constantly accumulating, and the power of his body was also awakened. Compared with the first life, he felt that his body was a little strange in this life. As for where it was, he could not give an accurate answer now, but he was sure that his body power was absolutely powerful! On the other side, the three little guys really dragged the bear demon to walk. The distance is kilometers, which is not too far for them, but the demon''s feet are not good, which makes the process slow down a lot. Chui Chui said with a smile: "second elder martial sister, you''d better have a good rest. Don''t force yourself. I''ll come by myself. I find that I have great strength after I''m full!" Because he has sucked the flesh and blood of a certain demon clan, the current hammer has also changed. It should be said that he has awakened a little bit of his blood in his body, and his physical ability is several times as much as that of ordinary people. It''s not a problem for one person to lift the bear demon! The demon took a look at the hammer and said with a smile, "if you leave this place earlier and go out to a big family, even if it''s a small family, you can become a overlord!" Chapter 8 "The second skill is Xuanyin Jiudan, which is a supreme skill. However, only women can practice it. Otherwise, I plan to practice it. Compared with the above Yinyuan swallowing and sucking method, it''s much more difficult for me to practice at the beginning. Moreover, I have to suffer from the cold on the way. If you can''t resist it, you may die of too much cold. If you succeed in the past, you will die, You will form a small Xuanyin pill in your body. You can gather up to nine Xuanyin pills by practicing this skill. When you have one Xuanyin pill, you can use twice as much power as your body. When you have two Xuanyin pills, you can use four times as much power as your body. When you reach nine, few people are your opponents... This skill is very strong, but compared with Yin yuan swallowing and sucking method, The risk and uncertainty of "nine pills of Xuanyin" is too great. " Sun Tianyu said that he introduced several skills one after another, but in the end, he felt that these two were the best. Indeed, she was confused. She thought about the choice between the two skills and suddenly asked, "Shizu, which skill can be strong enough to kill those who bully us? No matter who they are, they can be killed by me... I think... I want to protect my younger martial brother and younger martial sister. As the elder martial sister, I have this obligation!" Chapter 9 Sun Tianyu did not expect that such a timid girl would also say this sentence. It can be seen that her heart has changed. She touched each other''s head and said with a smile: "it may be very hard, and it may die. Are you sure?" "I''m sure!" There is no hesitation, said the girl for the first time so stubborn. "Well, you can choose this book Xuanyin Jiudan. Don''t worry. With me, you won''t die because of the cold. I''ll give you the basic knowledge of this skill first." Sun Tianyu''s hand is gently on the girl''s head, and the magic power is opened. Little by little, the cultivation knowledge about "nine Yin Xuan Dan" enters the girl''s mind and makes her digest it slowly. He saw that the girl began to meditate, so he looked at the hammer. He waved and said, "hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer Hammer hammer now completely trusts sun Tianyu. He comes directly to sun Tianyu, takes off his clothes and stands in front of sun Tianyu according to the previous way of blood sampling. Sun Tianyu looked at the bruises on the hammer, and there were a lot of bleeding holes. He felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t expect that hammer was so young that he had to experience so much. What did the child experience from childhood to adulthood? His eyes were full of lethality, and he said, "hammer, don''t worry, you can''t run away from anyone who has done this to you!" Chui Chui said with a smile: "Shizu, I''m ok. As long as we can live happily, I don''t care anyway." "Oh, silly boy!" Sun Tianyu couldn''t help hugging Chui Chui. Even Chui Chui didn''t respond to this hug, but he could feel a warm force pouring into his body. It was warm and comfortable. He said with a silly smile: "you are really our master. I feel that you are as comfortable as Shifu." It''s too hard for the demons to sob when they look at them in the distance. If it wasn''t for the appearance of sun Tianyu today, they would have died. It might be hard for them to die. "Hammer hammer, put out your hand and let Shizu check it." After listening to sun Tianyu''s words, Chui Chui cleverly stretched out his hands and held them together with sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s divine consciousness entered Chui Chui''s body in an instant and began to check his constitution. "The power of blood is very strong, and there is a kind of desolation. If you really wake up, you will be able to have the power of cross realm killing!" "The skeleton is very solid. It basically reaches the level of the sky bone. It''s also the existence of the flood and famine level. It''s very strong in recovery and resistance. Even I can''t kill it in one shot..." "The heart also has the breath of flood and famine. It seems that this boy is really the body of flood and famine." After exploring for a long time, he found a very magical thing, that is, the strength of hammer was sealed. Moreover, the seal level is very high, and even he can''t eliminate it. He can break the seal when the golden elixir cooperates with external forces. However, the seal is only good for hammers, but it doesn''t harm them. He said with a smile: "hammers, your constitution is a bit special. On the surface, it looks like a wasteful body, but in fact, there is a breath inside that doesn''t wake up, That is to say, you are the existence of double constitution. However, I want to ask you a question now. Do you want to practice the Honghuang constitution or the double constitution Sun Tianyu paused for a moment, and continued: "of course, if the double constitution is suitable for your practice, I only have one, and I''m not sure whether your constitution is good or bad, and what role it plays. Of course, the double constitution does not affect your practice." The hammer touched his head and said, "double constitution? Oh, don''t think about it so much. Shizu, just help me choose. I just want to be strong, so that no one can beat me. If I dare to bully my elder martial sisters, I will cry for it. When I become strong, I will protect Shizu by the way! " protect me? Sun Tianyu''s mouth twitched slightly, pinched his little face and said, "OK, I''ll wait for that day to come, so I''ll choose a skill for you. Shuangshenglun skill of double constitution is what I practice in Yin Yang body. It''s not a big problem, but the conditions are very harsh. First of all, you need double constitution. You have it; Then there is your own life root, which is to tie everything to him and turn yourself into a part of this dharma. This process is very painful. Are you sure you can practice it? " Chui Chui listened and asked curiously, "how do you tie yourself to this skill?" "The founder of shuangshenglungong is really strong and talented, because we all know that Gongfa is dead. However, he broke through this idea and enlivened it. Let me show you my body of yin and Yang." With a wave of sun Tianyu''s hand, one side of the ice crystal suspended on his body, a blue butterfly flew out of his hand, flapping his small wings, happily around Sun Tianyu. "Xiaobing, I haven''t seen you in 333 years. How are you doing?" Sun Tianyu teased little butterfly, who was also humanized. She wrote a few words: "has it been 3303 years? I feel like I''ve just slept for a while, and where is this? " "Wow, Shizu, how powerful the butterfly is! I''ll talk to you! " Today''s hammer with eyes full of small stars, looking at the beautiful butterflies flying in the air, is very worship. "This is the wonder of shuangshenglungong, which endows one''s own life with one''s own constitution. As for what condenses, it all depends on one''s own. My ice constitution condenses little ice, while my fire constitution condenses magic weapon, fireplume!" With a wave of his other hand, a flaming feather appeared on his hand. However, it was illusory. Sun Tianyu reluctantly said, "now my realm has fallen too much. It''s very difficult to call Xiaobing. The flaming feather should be kept as a killing move." With the shaking of his hand, both of them dissipated, but he felt that there was a strong vitality in them. Sun Tianyu also said that if the existence condensed by himself died, he would be hurt. If the existence condensed by him died at the same time, his life would be lost. Of course, the existence of cohesion will follow your strength, and the more powerful your constitution is, the more powerful the existence will be. "I want to practice, I want to practice this" shuangshenglungong ", and call a handsome Warcraft out at that time to scare those who want to bully us to death!" After knowing the power of shuangshenglungong, Chui Chui was more excited and agreed without hesitation. He was also looking forward to the existence of his own cohesion! Chapter 10 He was very happy to hear Chui Chui''s reply. It''s true that shuangshenglungong is very suitable for this little guy. However, in the process of cultivation, you have to endure a lot of pain, that is, sharing your life, which means that the other party has his own intelligence. When the other party attacks you, it will be dangerous, so the more powerful the skill is, the greater the cost will be! "Now I''ll teach you the cultivation method of shuangshenglungong. You can try it first. If it''s really not possible, tell me that we can cultivate others. After all, your second constitution is a little strange. I don''t know if you will reject this cultivation method." Sun Tianyu is also a little uncertain, even if he has a lot of knowledge, know a lot of things, but for the second constitution of hammer is not clear, which makes him a bit embarrassed. "OK, I''ll go to practice now!" Hammer felt a lot of information pouring into his mind, then he calmed down and began to practice according to the way inside. When the demon saw that Chui Chui and Nannan were OK, she also took a long breath. At this time, sun Tianyu came to her and said with a smile, "you little girl are too tired to live. Take it easy. You are too wary of the outside world." Sun Tianyu didn''t know what the demon had gone through, but it was definitely heavier than Chui Chui and Nannan. After all, the pain of Chui Chui and Nannan could be seen. One was fear, afraid of everything. In this situation and environment, a normal person would have fear, so Nannan was normal; The hammer is to let the three people live, sell their own blood, and be ruthlessly demanded, which can be seen, but the demon is not the same, can''t see, the outside is still like that, the guard is very heavy, the foot is lame, obviously suffered permanent trauma, but Sun Tianyu doesn''t think trauma will make the demon become like this. "You don''t understand that feeling of being betrayed!" The demon gnashed her teeth and said that her eyes were full of hatred, but it disappeared after a while. It was obvious that she could not hate her. She was too kind after all. He laughed: "don''t I know how betrayal feels? If they come back, how can it be like this here, how can taiyimen be destroyed, how can you three be so embarrassed! " His mind returned to the World War I, he opened up a space to send those people away, let them escape, protect the world, protect their own too one door, but did not expect that this promise is not realized, this is the so-called betrayal! But they certainly did not think that they did not die, not only did they not die, but now they are definitely stronger than the last life in their cultivation! He will calculate one by one, he will find one by one! The demon stepped back unconsciously. She could feel sun Tianyu''s murderous spirit and resentment. The feeling was the same as her heart. It seemed that sun Tianyu was betrayed. "Is it because Shizu has been betrayed that his strength has declined, like a chicken with vegetables?" The demon muttered, and now he almost believed that sun Tianyu was the master. But if sun Tianyu heard her words, he would not be angry. "Do you know your own constitution?" Now sun Tianyu is a little hesitant. Do you want to tell her that she is a monster? If they can''t accept it? The demon''s eyes were a little dim, but he still shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Shizu, you don''t need to say that my physique comes out. I''m not interested in knowing. Just give me the cultivation method. I want to become stronger!" Sun Tianyu took a look at the demon''s paw and asked with some doubts: "are you born or someone made it?" The demon shook his head and said, "can I not say it?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said: "well, I don''t have to ask too much. I already know your physique. If you don''t want to know, it''s best. I''m worried about how to tell you. As for your words, here are several sets of skills for you to choose. Let''s see which one you want?" Next, there are too many skills for the demons, because in the last life he fought with the demons. There are too many skills captured. Many of them can be absorbed and used for reference, and many of them are supreme skills. So there is too much room for the demons to choose. He didn''t worry. He told her one by one, Let her think about the choice slowly. The demon really thought seriously. Although she was not the biggest, her thought was the most mature among the three. After thinking for a while, she said, "I want to practice tianyaotun." "What?" Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that the demon would choose this, because his introduction to tianyaotun is very few. This skill is the most important skill of the demon family. It can be said that as long as it is a demon, it can be practiced. However, the Terran can''t practice it. He sued the demon in this way. However, the demon chose this as soon as he chose it, which means that the demon knows his constitution. "My intuition tells me that" demon swallow "suits me best." Demon a little uneasy holding his clothes, blushing, looks very cute. Sun Tianyu also gave a wry smile. He didn''t say much or ask much. He said with a smile, "now I''ll give you a detailed introduction to tianyaotun. Only the demon clan can practice this skill, and the requirements are very strict. That is, the demon clan with King level blood can practice it. But don''t worry, your blood must surpass the king level! To practice this skill, you have to swallow all the existence with breath. You can swallow Yuanli to practice at ordinary times, and you can also swallow monsters to refine directly. It''s very cruel. Compared with those two little guys, if you practice this skill, your cultivation will surely be the fastest one. Of course, you should pay attention to lay your own foundation, You can''t just be quick! " The demon nodded and said, "yes!" Later, the skill of "Tian Yao Dun" was also taught to the demon, and the three of them all embarked on their own path of practice. Sun Tianyu looked at the three troubled children and said bitterly, "I can help you pave your way, but what about my way? Xiaobai, how can I revive you? " In this way, one day later, their cultivation was almost the same, but there were many problems. The first problem was the girl. In the night, the girl''s practice is the fastest. The Xuanyin pill in her body is almost condensed into one. The speed is very fast. The cultivation in her body rises instantly, and her strength is still rising. But because of this, when the sun rises, the Yin Qi weakens and the Yang Qi increases Chapter 11 "It''s cold, it''s cold..." she hugged herself very hard. Her whole body was full of cold air. The surrounding air was frozen, and the ground was frozen. It can be seen how heavy the cold air she was enduring now. Even sun Tianyu frowned when he saw it, which was a little hard to get close to. However, these air conditioners could not resist sun Tianyu. He came to his daughter in one step. When he was close to her, he could feel the unfathomable cold. All of a sudden, he felt like falling into an ice cave. It was very uncomfortable. He had endured such a heavy cold, let alone his own daughter. "Ice, come out!" The body of ice is also unfolded. The ice blue butterfly flies out. When it flies out, it feels the cold air, and it is excited instantly. These cold air are great tonics for it! However, sun Tianyu won''t let Xiaobing absorb all of them. He said, "Xiaobing, you can absorb three achievements. You can control the flow of the remaining 70%. You can take out a little chill from time to time and slowly inject it after she gets used to it." As soon as Xiao Bing heard it, he waved his wings, and a line of big words appeared, saying, "I have no problem, but Tianyu, can your body stand it?" "It''s OK. I can resist it for a moment and a half. Let''s start now. If it''s later, Nannan will be in danger!" Sun Tianyu also made up his mind. If it was implemented like this, it would consume too much energy and mana, and even it would be very difficult to maintain Xiaobing. As soon as Xiaobing hears it, she starts to move. With a wave of her wings, a faint blue whirlpool appears on her wings. The suction comes in a flash, and waves of air break away. A steady stream of cold air is drawn and absorbed. She enters Xiaobing''s body. Xiaobing swallows 30% of the cold air, and her breath is improved in a flash, Most of these coldness also fed back to sun Tianyu. Originally, sun Tianyu''s realm was very loose. Now, after absorbing Xiaobing''s feedback, he broke through in an instant and reached the double magic power! "Start!" Sun Tianyu didn''t care about his own state. He was absorbed in the girl in front of him. He was absorbed in controlling Xiaobing to draw away the chill from the girl. He just pulled out little by little, not too much or too little. If he smoked too much at once, it would affect the formation of Xuanyin pill. You should know that the first Xuanyin pill is the most important thing. If he fails, Then there will be no chance to form in the future! But it can''t be too little. If it''s too little, it will do great harm to Nannan''s body. He''s really afraid that Nannan can''t survive. After all, he finds that there are many small problems in Nannan''s body, which is not good for condensing Xuanyin pill. Ice slowly away from the cold, at this time the girl can quickly absorb the cold, refining these cold, although it is still very uncomfortable, very cold, but compared with the beginning has been adapted to almost! "Hurry up, girl, use your own strength more when absorbing. Don''t be afraid. Let your body absorb. You can do it!" Sun Tianyu now finds out that the main problem of Nannan is that she does not dare to absorb the cold air. All of them are used to condense Xuanyin pills. The result is that Xuanyin pills are too full, and the cold air will overflow, and the body is still absorbing the cold air. It''s strange that Nannan is not uncomfortable when the cold air inside and outside is absorbed. When she heard that, she also gritted her teeth. For her strength and promise, she also let go of her body. The cold suddenly lost its traction and broke into all directions of her body. On her hands, feet and trunk, there was a flow of cold. At this time, ice crystals began to appear all over her body, and the cold increased layer by layer, Now the girl''s surroundings have formed an absolute field, and the cold can no longer be described by temperature. At this time, although she still felt very cold, it was not as unbearable as it was at the beginning. Therefore, she quickly refined the cold, twined on the Xuanyin pill bit by bit, and enriched the illusory Xuanyin pill. If it goes on like this slowly, the cohesion of Xuanyin pill is only a matter of time. But now sun Tianyu is not simply affected by the cold, but also by the high-intensity mana consumption and the loss of divine sense. Every second is suffering. Looking at the cold air, he is more dignified. The amount of cold air is more and more. If it continues like this, it will affect the cohesion of Xuanyin pill. It may be simple to pull out, but it is difficult to input it. In this way, we have to consider more. We need to consider the bearing capacity of the girl''s body and the amount of cold air. An carelessness will not only affect the formation of Xuanyin pill, It can also hurt the baby''s bodyˇ° Now is the most critical time. If you can bear it, your Xuanyin pill will be formed! " Sun Tianyu encouraged that Xiaobing also immediately put the cold air out of her body. The speed of the cold air input is very slow, so slow that the naked eye can see the flow of those air masses, and the air condenses into ice in these slow-moving cold air. The Xuanyin pill is already very strong, and it''s almost finished by the last point. At this time, the cold air that is pulled away comes in. As soon as the cold air comes in, it becomes manic and moves wildly inside the body. After all, it''s natural for the cold air to stay outside for a long time and not be controlled. The whole body of the girl is stinging, and a mouthful of blood overflows from the corner of her mouth. The blood is frozen, and the body''s blood is slowly solidified. The ice crystal on the girl''s body is deeper, and her breath becomes weak. It can be seen that the cold air input does great harm to her. Sun Tianyu is also a little worried. After all, in order to absorb the cold before, she has exhausted her own strength. Now it''s too difficult to suppress the cold. Just when they had no way, a warm current spread out and swam in her body. For a moment, she felt that her whole body was full of strength, and that kind of gentle feeling was constantly magnifying, and it didn''t hurt her own Xuanyin pill. She gave her strength bit by bit. As soon as sun Tianyu felt it, he said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t digest the energy of these monsters'' bodies when you gathered Xuanyin pill. It took you so long to digest it. It''s really amazing!" At the beginning, he thought that she had digested the meat and turned it into her own strength to gather Xuanyin pills. But he guessed wrong. She had resisted the cold with her own flesh. Now she really didn''t have the ability to endure it. She began to digest the meat and turned it into her own strength to suppress the cold! Chapter 12 With the power, these chills can''t pose any threat to the girl. They are constantly drawn into the Xuanyin pill and become a part of it. Now it''s time to break in Xuanyin Dan and his body. Sun Tianyu also stepped back several steps directly. Xiaobing in front of him also returned to his body. At this time, he had almost exhausted his mana, and his body was frozen for more than half. If he stayed a little longer, he was afraid that his blood would freeze. "I didn''t expect that this little girl was so stubborn and so timid. It''s really hard to judge her appearance! The two little ones left. " He looked at hammer and demon, these two little guys really have no problem. Hammer hammer is still constantly communicating with all things in the world, using its own body to gather creatures like sun Tianyu''s. it seems that it has encountered difficulties, but it does not pose any threat to its own body. Not to mention the demons on one side, "demon swallowing" is really suitable for her. Behind her, a faint shadow of demon appears, which can''t really see its appearance. However, you can feel the powerful and terrifying suction coming from it. It''s like a whale sucking water, swallowing all the elements around her, and constantly entering her body, As a part of her physical strength, the realm is also consolidating a little bit, and the strength is also improving very quickly! Now the demon is the safest. He pays attention to the hammer. After all, the hammer is still too young. He is not very proficient in the communication between heaven and earth. He should give some advice. Just when sun Tianyu thought like this, half of the body of hammer began to burst out a flood of air. It felt like a giant beast woke up and roared. The terrible pressure came from hammer. Even when sun Tianyu felt the breath, his body trembled, and his mouth twitched: "no way, This cohesive creature is too strong, isn''t it There was a mass of fog suspended on the hammer hand in the condensation. The fog was not a simple fog. Sun Tianyu could see that it was too empty! The formation of Taixu Qi is extremely harsh. Basically, there is not much Taixu Qi in this world. If we really want to say that Taixu Qi only exists in the Honghuang era. Sun Tianyu of the last life only managed to gather a little Taixu Qi, but it is not as powerful as the present hammer. We can see how evil the talent of hammer is! Honghuang''s body is also stimulated with all its strength. The blood is flowing crazily, and the roaring sound is sent out in Taixu''s Qi, and there is more than one sound, which comes out continuously, one sound after another. Then a huge ox came out of Taixu''s Qi and swayed its head. It floated in the air. Taixu''s Qi shrouded its body. There was a rune twist on the horn of the ox, and the force of flood and famine was sent out on it. It was a thing of flood and famine, and its strength was not weak. "I really haven''t seen this cow. Its strength is good, but it''s still a little weaker than Xiaobing. However, with this cow in hammer hammer, there''s no problem in killing the same level of martial arts!" Sun Tianyu is also very satisfied with the cohesion of the hammer. After all, Taixu Qi is the most important thing. The strength of cattle has nothing to do with the breed. With Taixu Qi, no matter how weak the cattle are, they will become extremely strong because of Taixu Qi! However, just as sun Tianyu finished, there was a movement in the air of Taixu on the hammer hand. In an instant, a raptor flew out. It was a gold carving, or the purest gold carving of blood species. Its strength and status were twice as strong as that of cattle, and the air of Taixu on his body was even stronger. "Golden carving, isn''t it? It''s good for a cow to come out. How can there be a golden carving? I''m afraid it''s not against the sky Sun Tianyu was also stunned. When he was practicing, he summoned the king of the ice clan. Xuanjing ice butterfly was the only one in ten thousand. But now the summoning of hammer is more abnormal. The two monsters summoned are just a little less than xuanjing ice butterfly, but they are too empty! The Qi of Taixu has greatly improved their strength. However, when sun Tianyu was amazed, another giant beast appeared. It was a serrated tiger. Its power was stronger than the first two giant beasts. Its rank was basically equal to that of xuanjing ice butterflyˇ° This... This. " Sun Tianyu was stunned before he said anything. Taixu''s Qi was getting smaller and smaller. However, there were more and more Honghuang monsters coming out. Giant bear, giant elephant, giant dragon and so on. Each of them had the same rank as xuanjing ice butterfly. In this way, more than ten Honghuang monsters with Taixu''s Qi stood together. If they really made a move, So who can resist it? Even the practitioners of the two realms will have a headache! Hammer also slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a lot of wild beasts in front of him. They were very small, but their strength was not weak at all. As soon as they saw the hammer wake up, they knelt down and gave in front of the hammer and roared. Obviously, they respected the hammer in front of them. "Ah, what''s the matter? Shizu, did I fail? " Hammer a little strange looking at Sun Tianyu standing in the distance, a face puzzled staring at these monsters. Sun Tianyu also said with a twitch of his mouth: "no, you are not only successful, but also successful. I am a little envious of your success." "That is to say, they are all the creatures I have gathered together?" Hammer looked at these ten monsters excitedly. He couldn''t believe it. Just when he got together, a mountain appeared in his mind. The mountain was wrapped by fog. He directly communicated with the mountain without thinking about it. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded in communication. Then the scene appeared. "Hammer, it takes a lot of mana to summon these monsters. Take them back quickly, and be careful that your body will be hollowed out!" Sun Tianyu came directly to the hammer and said. However, Chui Chui said, "Shizu, I feel OK. At the same time, I''m just a little tired to call them out. I feel no problem controlling them for a while." This sentence killed sun Tianyu again. Is the child abnormal? Even the longest time he can summon xuanjing ice butterfly is only half an hour. But after the success of hammering practice, he is just close to the realm of supernatural power, but he can control more than a dozen wild beasts to attack, although it is estimated that he can only attack once, But this power is hard to resist even the supernatural realm! Chapter 13 "Well, well, your strength is terrible now. If you break through and reach the magical realm, then few people are your opponents." Sun Tianyu said helplessly, he explored the body of hammer hammer, hammer hammer''s Honghuang body completely awakened, Honghuang''s Qi continuously spread, Taixu''s Qi also flows on it, intertwined with it. On the other side of the physique, it was tightly sealed by chains. However, there was a hill on the top, which was full of wild animals, and there was a smell of terror and danger. When sun Tianyu explored, he opened his eyes and looked at Sun Tianyu. That kind of strong breath is sun Tianyu feel also not from of eyebrow tiny wrinkly, don''t want to go too deep to retreat out. "I can''t imagine that the hammer is so terrible. What is that mountain? The wild beasts in it are so terrible. There are still a few breath. The rank will even be above my xuanjing ice butterfly!" Sun Tianyu also just thought more, at least you can know that if hammer grows up, it will be more powerful than his last life, or it will be a lot stronger. He touched hammer''s head and said, "hammer, I hope you don''t forget your original intention. No matter how strong you become, remember what you said yesterday!" Chui Chui''s eyes became firm and said in a tender voice, "Shizu, don''t worry. No matter what I do in the future, Taiyi will revive and protect the two elder martial sisters and Shizu." Hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "now you have the strength to take charge of your own affairs. You are here to watch the two elder martial sisters. I will go out and find something for you, so that you can break through the magical realm!" After saying goodbye to Chui Chui, sun Tianyu headed for the big forest around the mountain gate. He remembered that he left a lot of things in the big forest in his last life and set up the anti heaven array. He had no way to open it except with his own blood. He thought that he would never need to use it again in his whole life, but his fate was so ironic that he began to go on his way with a smile. "Taiyi big forest, I didn''t expect that more than three thousand years have passed and there have been so many changes. It was just a small forest at that time, but now it has become so vast. It seems that it''s still a little difficult for me to get my things back." This area was recovered after the founding of taiyimen in that year, and then it was directly named Taiyida forest. Sun Tianyu cultivated it in no small way. All kinds of array, jewelry, utensils and other precious things were in this forest. However, he found that many array had been destroyed, and it was obvious that Taiyida forest was no stronger, It can''t resist the constant invasion of outsiders for thousands of years! After a while, sun Tianyu''s destination had already arrived, but he didn''t appear directly. Instead, he hid himself in the trees. Looking down, it was a big formation. There was a terrible power of ice and fire on the formation. The faint divine power spread out, so that no one here dared to approach. This is sun Tianyu''s most proud seal array, ice fire divine power array. In this array, he will be constantly hurt by ice fire and suppressed by divine power. His strength will be greatly reduced, and he will be interfered from time to time. However, the mana consumed by this array is unusual. Sun Tianyu can''t make it now. Three thousand three hundred and thirty-three years later, although the ice fire divine power array is very strong, its power has been reduced a lot. He can see a lot of monsters guarding around the array, greedily absorbing a little bit of the divine power and ice fire gas from it. Although it is very small, the power brought by it is endless for them! The most important thing is that these monsters are all ice and fire. They have a natural affinity for the ice and fire divine power array. Therefore, dozens of monsters with supernatural powers are here to absorb the power of the array. "I''ll tell you how my big formation has become so declining. It''s you monsters who make ghosts; There are more than ten monsters. Five of them are double powers, and the rest are triple powers. If I fight like this, I won''t have too much problem... But I''ve just spent too much mana to help my daughter. I think I''ll suffer a little loss in the war. " Sun Tianyu looks at the demons under him. These demons are more noble in Taiyi forest. Fire skylark, iceberg rhinoceros, blazing tiger, bingjiaojiao, and so on, all of them are powerful. Even if they are the magic power of double heaven and triple heaven, they all have the strength to fight across small realms, so sun Tianyu has a little headache for them. Just when sun Tianyu was thinking about what to do, a roar came out, and the wings of the fire Skylark flapped. The fire on his body suddenly lost control, and a strong air wave broke out. The heat wave rolled, and turned into a fierce attack. He attacked the area behind Sun Tianyu. In a moment, the sea of fire filled with white smoke! "I didn''t expect that the little fire Skylark would dare to fight my son. Let''s die!" Instantly, the sea of fire was cut open, and a strong breath rushed out. The attack was extremely fierce, and the fire skylarks were killed with sharp blades. However, the fire Skylark did not evade. When the sharp blade was about to attack, a thick iceberg blocked it. No matter how powerful the sharp blade''s attack was, it was just itching in front of the iceberg. The iceberg slowly stood up, and the huge body stood there, which gave people a strong sense of oppression. This is the iceberg rhinoceros of magic triple heaven. There are more than a dozen figures in the jungle. The breath of these figures is the realm of five powers. Their power is not weaker than that of the monsters in front of them, especially the noble youth standing behind them. Sun Tianyu can feel that the opponent also has a special physique, which is not simple. His strength is higher than that of the others, and he has six powers! "Don''t talk nonsense, uncle Hei, kill them directly, break the big battle and take the things in it!" The noble youth said coldly, looking at the monster without emotion, his mana was flowing, and his eyes began to change. Many practitioners in front of him had rushed out to kill each monster. Everyone had a clear goal, which seemed to have been discussed for a long time! Boom! With a sound of collision, it turned into a sea of ice and fire. More than a dozen monsters joined together. Even the powerful practitioners who were called Uncle Hei could not get close to them. The attack is constantly blocked, followed by a burst of the other party''s attack of indiscriminate bombardment, if you can''t escape, then the damage is enough for you to eat! For a moment, the spirited practitioners became a bit subdued and could only dodge left and right. They really did not dare to resist these attacks and could only evade them. Chapter 14 Looking at the practitioners fighting under him, sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "three thousand years have passed. I didn''t expect that the practitioners of the human race are getting weaker and weaker. They are desperate to improve their own state, but their physical quality and skills are not as good as those of monsters." Although these practitioners all have wuchongtian, which looks very powerful, their actual combat power is not even comparable to that of the monsters of wuchongtian, so it only takes time to see the result of this battle. Black uncle retreated his body, his face was ugly, and said: "Mr. long, these monsters are really too powerful, and the attribute bonus in the attack is too strong, we dare not get close to them." After hearing this, Chang Tianle was very dissatisfied with these practitioners. He said faintly, "we raise you in our family for your cultivation. Usually, you have done many things that can''t be seen in your family and outside depending on your strength. Do you think I don''t know?" With this sentence, the black uncle who was fighting in the distance and standing beside him was in cold sweat. You know, the long family was more terrible than the monster in front of them. They would rather die in front of the monster than be investigated by the long family! "Don''t worry, young master. We will kill these animals!" Uncle Hei changed his words in an instant. He had come to ask for help, but he didn''t expect that the other party would let him belch and could only rush up with a word. His breath broke out in an instant, and his bottom card was also shown. When the practitioners around saw Uncle Hei''s practice, they also began to show their bottom card. For a moment, the situation in the battlefield began to change. After the iceberg rhinoceros blocked the attack of a sword, his eyes turned into blood red, and the terrible cold spread to the people in front of him. For a moment, the temperature in this area dropped sharply, which slowed down the attack of the practitioners. "Ice field!" Sun Tianyu looks at the iceberg rhinoceros in surprise. You should know that the ability of domain can''t be easily perceived. Even if a practitioner can perceive the domain, there may be only one in a hundred people. The base number of such a person is very small, so is the human race, not to mention the extremely stupid monster. However, the iceberg rhinoceros in front of us realized the field. Although the scope of this field is small and its ability is limited, the field is the field after all. Fighting in its own field, its strength is at least doubled. "No, quit the field of rhinoceros. The strength of this rhinoceros is not weak. If you fight with it in its field, you will suffer a lot!" Uncle Hei made a quick decision and retreated quickly. The practitioners around him also retreated quickly. Just when they wanted to leave, a figure appeared behind them. It seemed that those monsters knew they were going to leave for a long time, so they gave half of their strength to block them. For a moment, the demons and beasts scattered and turned into a small circle, which surrounded many warriors, and this small circle was the domain area of iceberg rhinoceros. "It''s interesting. This iceberg rhinoceros can be my mount!" Chang Tianle raised his mouth slightly, but he didn''t move his hand. He watched the battle with great interest. The fiery lion is suppressed in the field of ice. It should be said that all fire demons are suppressed. However, the iceberg rhinoceros is not targeted strongly, so its strength can still be exerted. The flame on its body is fierce, flows on its body, and instantly turns into a long sword. The flame rises and flies out under its control, Rush to the surrounded practitioners! "Defend This sword is like a signal. All the monsters in all directions use their strongest attack at the same time and attack many practitioners in the middle as sandbags! Boom! The condensed defense is only broken by a wave of attack. The practitioners in it are also in a mess. Their bodies become slower. It can be seen that the field of ice has become stronger! "Don''t care, just kill it!" Their eyes have changed. If they are consumed in this way, they will die. There is still hope to fight! The long sword in Uncle Hei''s hand was also waved. The terrible sword Qi was sent out. The magic power in his body was constantly input. A sword shadow appeared behind him, and the ground was cracked. The harsh sound of the sword was spreadˇ° Come on, sword As soon as Uncle Hei''s hand changed, all the more than ten swords in the scabbard behind him flew out, suspended in the air, and reflected each other with the shadow of the sword behind him. It was extremely dazzling, and the light of the sword was constantly shining! The iceberg rhinoceros felt the strong threat of the other party, and immediately imposed his own field energy on the black uncle in front of him, and several monsters also attacked the black uncle in front of him in an instant! Uncle Hei didn''t avoid it either. The shadow of the sword behind him suddenly burst out with bright luster. The sword spirit diffused. Dozens of flying swords were endowed with strong breath. Under the guidance of Uncle Hei, all of them were killed. They were powerful and powerful! A few rushing monsters are also offering their own attacks. Small ice flowers bloom in front of their eyes, flowing with beautiful colors. For a time, the cold air in the whole area is heavier, and the wind is blowing. Boom! Powerful collision broke out, the air waves rolling, the whole ground is shaking, hanging pieces of ice flying in all directions, the powerful storm generated by the cross attack formed in it, people dare not get close! "Damn it Uncle Hei felt that his sword attack had been blocked by force. He was very upset. The shadow of the sword behind him flashed, and more powerful sword Qi rushed out. The already strong sword Qi suddenly became bigger. The sword Qi changed into shape, and directly had a light external sword shape. The shadow of the sword was suspended on each long sword, and the power and speed were improved a level compared with before! "Break it for me!" Uncle Hei''s eyes were red, and the sword in front of him was roaring in response. The ice flower in front of him made a cracking sound, and the monster behind him was also a little hard to stop. He made a few low sounds. At this time, the iceberg rhinoceros took the hand, and his huge body moved forward. The terrible ice gushed out, and the air was frozen, He dashed directly towards the sword Qi in front of him. He was so powerful that he was not weaker than the sword! Touch! Two huge forces collided with each other. Uncle Hei felt his sword hit the hard wall and vomited blood directly. Many sword shadows were directly broken and turned into a little bit of ice residue. The cold in front of him was also broken and weakened a lot, and the ice flower in it was directly broken, The powerful storm has blown open several monsters standing in front of us. We can see the spread of the battle! Sun Tianyu''s eyes are bright again. This iceberg rhinoceros is a rare good monster with strong talent and strength. He suspects that this iceberg rhinoceros has certain intelligence! Chapter 15 The iceberg rhinoceros in front of sun Tianyu was so surprised that he was so excited that he really decided to recover the iceberg rhinoceros in front of him if he could recover it! However, the collision between the two is also slowly weakened. The iceberg rhinoceros also retreated a few steps, and the ice field was broken. It can be seen that uncle Hei''s sword moves are really not weak. However, uncle Hei''s sword shadow disappeared, and all the sword Qi in front of him dissipated. His consumption was really great. He gasped for breath, and then roared: "the ice field disappeared, that''s now, kill!" For a moment, the collision happened again. The reaction speed of the Terran was much faster than that of the monster. They dodged back and forth, and the monster really couldn''t catch them. However, the monster was also more resistant to fighting than the Terran, so they consumed each other. However, changtianle, who was watching from a distance, began to work. The corner of his mouth was raised, and the mana in his hand was springing up, and a breath of terror broke out in an instant, The sixth heaven is really not comparable to the practitioners of the fifth heaven! That strong sense of oppression, even the iceberg rhinoceros is a little dignified. Many monsters are retreating. They can feel the terror of the man in front of them. It doesn''t matter to these practitioners, but they are not sure about changtianle. Uncle Hei also took the practitioners back to changtianle''s side, and changtianle said, "it''s OK. At least it took a while. The next thing will be left to me. If there are other monsters harassing me, you can resist it!" Chang Tianle''s eyes changed, and he immediately stared at the fire Skylark who started his hand. He said with a faint smile: "the first one is to take you for an operation!" His eyes changed, like a star rising and condensing in it. The light colored star particles were floating around him, and the atmosphere was flowing in it. The star particles were also blowing up, and the terrible pressure rolled over the flaming Skylark! Fire Skylark feel this strong breath, but also a burst of fire wrapped in his body, suddenly wrapped in fire, strength up, the heat wave swept out, and in front of the pressure collision together, just between each other''s pressure collision set off waves, air flow inside the crazy surge, visible the terror of both! "Well, to this extent, get out of here!" Changtianle''s eyes became cold and his breath changed in an instant. The already powerful pressure doubled in an instant. It was like an ancient beast waking up and being crushed by the terrible pressure. The fire Skylark was directly broken without any resistance. All the flames were scattered and the body was pulled away. The damage was not very great, But it looks very embarrassed! However, before the fire Skylark could react, each star shot out, and the sound of breaking the sky was very harsh. The light white light across the void could see the gorgeous light tail, and suddenly hit the fire Skylark. Boom! With a loud noise, the fire skylark''s body was directly pulled away, and all the flames on its body were extinguished. All its feathers fell to the ground, and blood was mixed in it. Looking at it, the fire Skylark had been penetrated, and three stars were embedded in its chest, and its breath gradually weakened until it died! "You''re next." A few more stars shot out towards the fiery lion, which was a bit more powerful than the one just now. However, the fiery lion was not unprepared. The flame flowed and concentrated on its own claws. The temperature rose, and the power also concentrated to the extreme at this moment. A gust of wind passed by, and saw the fiery claws rowing through the void, and the waves were burning, The whole area turned into a sea of fire, the terrible heat wave dispersed, and the star particles collided in front of us! However, the fire claw can''t resist the star grain in front of him. Just for a moment, the fiery lion feels that his claw can''t use his strength, and all the flames are out of his control. The fire goes crazy and enters the star grain in front of him. The star grain is burned by the fire and constantly rubs in the air. The breath also becomes stronger! "I can absorb other people''s attacks and turn them into my own strength. This boy''s physique is a little fierce! However, this constitution is also a bit strange. I can''t see what it is. How can people nowadays become more and more abnormal? If I had the talent and constitution of my last life, I would be abused in this life. How could I become a saint? " Sun Tianyu also sighed. He didn''t know what was going on in the xuanhuang world. There were more and more talented people, just like girls. It was estimated that if they could find one in the last life, the whole world would be celebrating. However, now three of them are in the ruins of Taiyi gate, the demon practitioners only see the hammer, and the other two don''t want it. And now make complaints about a special physical long day music. What is wrong with the world now? Sun Tianyu doesn''t know it. He can only silently Tucao. Whoosh! In front of the fiery lion is also unable to resist, directly killed, and before the death of the fire skylark is the same! "I know you have a certain intelligence, and you must understand me. You now have two choices, one is submission, the other is death!" He looked at the iceberg rhinoceros with a smile. Among all the monsters here, he saw the iceberg rhinoceros. Iceberg rhinoceros''s eyes also become dignified. After all, changtianle is really powerful. Even it may not be able to survive in each other''s hands, but it doesn''t act rashly. The monsters around are not intelligent. When all the monsters in front of them are killed, their blood boils and their murderous spirit rises. They glare at changtianle in front of them one by one. In a flash, they rush to changtianle in front of them. The speed is fast! "Block them for me, I''ll get on this ice corner first!" His body movement, an instant came to ice Jiao Jiao in front of the hands of the star particles suspended, the continuous influx of power. Bingjiao Jiao Jiao''s eyes were frozen, but she didn''t expect that the other party would come to her face with a breath. The cold air on her body was all opened. The iceberg rhinoceros behind her also opened a small field of cold ice. Blessing her body, which made her body a little bigger. The cold air was also promoted to a higher level, and the ferocity in her eyes was even stronger! Its body is covered with ice crystals, one by one suspended on it, and it radiates a dazzling luster. Under the cold ice field, its body becomes flexible, and the flexibility of the snake is displayed. A sliding body disappears in changtianle''s sight, and then it emerges behind him. A strange cold air comes out of its body and moves with the wind, A trace of a ray into the body of changtianle. Chapter 16 Chang Tianle didn''t notice it. He turned around in an instant, and the stars and grains attached to him. The tail of the ice horn Jiao swept down. It was covered with ice, which was very hard. Boom! Hit on the star grain, the star grain is broken, and changtianle is fast retreat, eyes change, in a moment can see the stars sea emerge, little stars appear on his body, a battle suit suspended, although it is very illusory, but this battle suit slowly formed in changtianle, became a piece of equipment of changtianle. He looked at the ice Jiao Jiao with cold eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that you forced me out of my star war clothes, so you can die with honor!" The starlight from the star battle suit was suddenly projected on bingjiao''s body. This starlight was unavoidable, and bingjiao couldn''t escape. It was locked by the starlight and couldn''t move. "Although only two seconds of fixed time, but kill..." long Tianle''s words have not finished, a moment of blood spit out, the body''s star war clothes also dissipated, into a little starlight disappeared, his eyes also changed back to normal eyes, a body of mana slowly dissipated, he looked at his hands in surprise, covered with light blue ice crystal, He knew at this moment that he was poisoned! "Damn it Changtianle looks at bingjiaojiao in front of him angrily. The imprisonment of the other party slowly disappears. His body moves for a while and slowly climbs to changtianle. His eyes are full of murderous. The iceberg rhinoceros behind him also gave out a roar, which was ridicule. It was very obvious that Chang Tianle was pale, but he had no strength to stand up, and his whole body was stiff. The cold air froze his blood and mana, which made him unable to exercise any strength, and his eyes became blurred. If he continued like this, he would surely die! "Ah! Come on, protect the chief Uncle Hei didn''t expect that changtianle, the invincible one, would fall down, and the breath of life would become weaker and weaker. If they didn''t go to rescue, they would really die. If changtianle died, their fate would not be good! When they want to get away, those monsters will not let them go. They come to their surroundings in an instant and launch a crazy attack. The attack intensity is very expensive. But at this time, the purpose of these monsters is obviously to stop them. They all know that only heishu and changtianle are in danger. Heishu''s physical strength is almost the same, And if changtianle is not rescued, it is also dead, so as long as we hold these people in front of us, it will be enough! "Damn beast!" Black uncle gnashed his teeth and looked at these crazy attacking monsters in front of him. His eyes were full of resentment, while the distant iceberg rhinoceros was joking. It seems that all this is directed by this rhinoceros. In that case, the intelligence of iceberg rhinoceros is too terrible! Sun Tianyu was tired too. He moved his body and jumped down from the tree. His appearance made all the people present stay for a while. However, he felt that sun Tianyu''s breath was just a magic power. He ignored it and continued to fight. "Hey, do you want to ignore me like this?" Sun Tianyu is very helpless to look at the front of these ignore their own existence, he also has enough failure, none of the disciples is to recognize their own, now because of the realm problem is ignored, this good hurt his self-esteem! Ice spear was formed around bingjiaojiao''s body. Its tip was very sharp, and it sent out a chilling air. Before it was close to changtianle, his face was covered with frost, and the cold air continued to devour his vitality. The spear fell down and killed Chang Tianle''s heart, intending to kill him! Boom! When the fist blows out, the terrible physical force is also scattered. A wave of air is opened in front of the eyes. The hard ice spear is also broken in an instant, and it turns into a little ice crystal. At this time, a figure stands in front of Chang Tianle, keeping the fist action. Looking at the figure in front of him, Chang Tianle opened his mouth and said, "help me!" Sun Tianyu shook his hand, and the ice residue on it was thrown away. He looked at Chang Tianle and said with a smile, "it''s no problem to save you, but is there any advantage?" Black uncle direct way: "boy, you now quickly take long young master to escape, you don''t worry if long young master is all right, the benefit that gives you certainly won''t be small!" Sun Tianyu listened and took a look at changtianle. Changtianle nodded and his breath became weaker. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "well, I''ll save you once. It''s just your life. I''ll think about what''s worth your life then!" Immediately his body disappeared, his physical strength burst out, and a wave of air swept away. In an instant, he came to bingjiaojiao. Bingjiaojiao also quickly swept the tail. It was full of ice blades, and its power was not small. With the addition of the cold ice field, the cold air became stronger, and there was a light cold air in it. Then it entered sun Tianyu''s body. Sun Tianyu sniffed and said with a smile, "is that the poison gas? It seems that the characteristics of your ice horned Jiaos are still the same. They are mainly ice. In the last life, they were almost killed by your ancestors with these poisonous gases! However, none of your ancestors'' poison killed me. Do you think you have this chance? " The fist and the ice blade directly smashed all the ice blades in front of him. They collided with the snake''s tail, and the squeezing force exploded in it. The terrible air waves dispersed. Sun Tianyu''s body was directly driven into the ground, and the whole ground was shaking. The gravel splashed, and the smoke and cold mixed together, which covered both bodies! "What''s the matter, that boy is not dead! Get rid of these animals quickly, or you will be in danger! " Black uncle''s eyes become very impatient, originally thought changtianle would be OK, but now it seems very dangerous, sure enough, now young people just can''t rely on it! Boom! The next breath, however, the smoke and cold air dissipated. One person and one snake could be seen standing in the same place. Sun Tianyu punched the snake''s stomach. The powerful force penetrated the snake''s body, and the blood splashed. The ice crystals floating in the air also disappeared. The life of bingjiaojiao also dissipated, and the luster in his eyes gradually dissipated. On the other hand, sun Tianyu''s body was frozen and covered with ice. It was obvious that he had resisted the attack of bingjiaojiao, otherwise he would not have frozen half of his arm. However, as the body of yin and Yang, ice does not threaten him at all. With the movement of his hand, all the ice debris on it turns to ashes and disappears in the wind. He walks to changtianle step by step, presses his hand on the other person''s body and slowly extracts the poison from the other person''s body. Chapter 17 These poisons may be very difficult for them, but for sun Tianyu, they are all tonics. They are absorbed directly into his body and become a part of his constitution. Changtianle''s power also slowly came back, and the mana also slowly poured into his body. He felt it for a moment, and said with a smile: "thank you for your help. If you need anything, just tell changtianle, as long as I have something, I can satisfy you!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "thank you very much. Let''s work together to solve these monsters." Chang Tianle naturally saw sun Tianyu''s killing bingjiaojiao just now. The man in front of him is just as proud as he is. He has the same power. It''s no problem to solve the monsters in front of him. After all, it''s a little difficult for him to solve these monsters alone. "Well, let''s work together to solve these monsters first!" As a result, changtianle no longer wrote. It was because of carelessness that something like that happened. If you put on the star suit at the beginning, everything would be gone. When the star battle suit was put on him, the power of terror broke out and the endless starlight scattered. As long as the monsters locked by the starlight were fixed for two seconds, this time was enough to be solved by changtianle! Sun Tianyu was not idle. His magic power surged into his hand. His eyes locked on a monkey in the distance. He raised his hand, and his strange power flowed on it. Next breath, he grabbed forward! "Poaching!" As soon as the void grabs, the strange force falls into the chest of the monkey. Just in a blink of an eye, the monkey''s chest bursts and is pierced. A bright red heart appears on Sun Tianyu''s hand. As soon as he makes an effort, the monkey''s heart is caught and exploded. The monkey just twitches, widens his eyes, and looks at Sun Tianyu puzzledly, Then he fell to the ground and died! Not only the macaque, but everyone looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise. His ability to kill through the air was abnormal. He directly hunted the macaque''s heart and killed each other in seconds. Of course, this move costs a lot, and needs to master certain space rules. In the last life, he was close to the great saint, and the space rules were Pediatrics for him, but he didn''t expect that he was so reluctant to use them now. I feel that my mana is almost hollowed out. I can only shake my head helplessly and fight with the monster with my body. In front of him, a black ice bear is second only to the iceberg rhinoceros in strength, but he has no intelligence. He is intertwined with sun Tianyu and blows out one punch at the same time. Both of them are similar in strength and are retreated. However, sun Tianyu retreats a step further. It is obvious that sun Tianyu is inferior to the black ice bear in strength! "Come again!" However, at this time, sun Tianyu''s fighting desire was stimulated. He exchanged boxing with the black ice bear. You hit me with one punch. Sun Tianyu also had a lot of redness. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed, but he had never been so comfortable. Sweat left behind his body, At this moment, he exudes the same charm, the body has also been tempered! In front of him, the black ice bear was just as good, but he didn''t really see it. After adjusting, he rushed up again. There was black ice on his body, and the terrible cold came out. He punched the black ice straight at Sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu also urged his own body of ice, and the dark ice was also wrapped in his hand, and suddenly collided with each other. Boom! The sound of the explosion is continuous, the air flow explodes when they hit, making a sound explosion! Another blow, the black ice on Sun Tianyu''s hand was broken, his whole body flew out, and his strength was almost consumed. However, the black ice on the black ice bear''s hand also broke, but in a few blinks of an eye, it completely broke and turned to ashes. Sun Tianyu moved his hands and his eyes were swollen. However, he had never been so active. His body woke up and his blood was boiling wildly. He licked the corners of his mouth. The smell of blood directly stimulated his nerves and said with a smile: "happy, happy!" Then he flashed and attacked the ice bear! The ice bear clenched his hands and turned them into a big ball. All the ice elements condensed on it. A huge piece of ice condensed and immediately smashed down on Sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu''s hands are intertwined with ice and fire, the body of yin and Yang is opened, and his strength has been upgraded to a higher level. The eyes of reason flow in his eyes. For a time, the most vulnerable parts of the fist of the black ice bear are clearly seen! "Ice and fire fists!" Hands of boxing, at the same time towards that point, ice and fire intertwined when the powerful force is caused by the void are condensed for a while, under the care of ice and fire, sun Tianyu''s posture is also outlined, perfect muscle lines at this time appear more clear, more robust! Boom! The explosive force of the collision centered on them instantly opened up, and bursts of strong air waves turned into storms and spread. The ground cracked, and the gravel was directly thrown away. The impact of the collision between the two shocked many practitioners back a few steps, and the monster was the same. Inside, you can hear the tearing sound, and the crisp sound is sent out slowly, but I don''t know whether it''s the black ice bear''s or sun Tianyu''s! "Break it for me!" Mingli eye movement to the extreme, in front of the light point is very obvious, directly analyzed, as long as the fight against this point, in front of the ice hammer will be broken! However, his ice and fire fists became weak, as if he could not resist them at any time, but he did not allow himself to fall, and he would not fall. A more terrifying force burst out. The originally weak flame suddenly rose, and a small feather appeared in his fire fists. "Go ahead! Fire plume This piece of red feather is the existence condensed from his fire body. At this time, the fire feather turns into a sea of fire, swallowing everything in front of him. When the sound of explosion comes, you can see a huge spark blooming in it, swallowing both of them in the battle in a flash. Everything is wrapped by the sea of fire, and slowly dissipates in the fire! And the sparks are flowing wildly there. You can feel the strength of the flame above, and there is no sense of being close to it. Even the iceberg rhinoceros has a face of fear. It slowly retreats for several steps. If it''s in it, it''s estimated that it will not die! Sun Tianyu''s body is wrapped by the fire plume. The ability of the fire plume is to burst, constantly burst itself, and then turn into a spark to wrap the other side, engulf the other side in it, and keep burning until the other side becomes ashes! Chapter 18 The black ice bear wrapped in sparks roared bitterly, its fur was burned, the ice crystal was burned away, and the ice hammer on its hand was also cracked, and finally burned out! He took a look at the black ice bear which was burned and deformed, and said with a helpless smile: "I''m very comfortable in this battle, thank you!" Then, the black ice bear disappeared completely and disappeared with the spark. Then all the flames joined together and became a plume suspended in sun Tianyu''s hand, but now it was very dark. "Thank you so much." Sun Tianyu said to Huoyu in a soft voice, you know, if Huoyu returns to the peak, it''s the flame queen. He doesn''t dare to be disrespectful. Recalling the days when she used to beat him with a fire whip, he can only try his best to please the little ancestor and not let the tragedy happen again. Huoyu complains and disappears. It''s too expensive. Sun Tianyu, too, is reluctant to stand, but he doesn''t fall down. He finds that changtianle''s efficiency is OK. Now there''s only one monster left, the iceberg rhinoceros. All the other monsters are dead. However, the iceberg rhinoceros is also hard to bear. Basically, they have no power to compete with the people in front of them. Although many practitioners have wounds, they are better than many people. Changtianle has more power than sun Tianyu. He is a practitioner of the sixth heaven, so he has more power in his body than sun Tianyu, so it''s OK to solve the problem of iceberg rhinoceros. "You just killed me with bingjiaojiao, but for this brother''s help, I would be dead now! I''m happy, I have revenge, I have complaint, so I''ll die! " Changtianle''s hands are full of stars. When he is ready to kill, sun Tianyu stops him. "Long childe, please wait a moment!" Sun Tianyu said in an instant, because he found that the iceberg rhinoceros in front of him was afraid of death, that is to say, it was possible to tame. The star grain that was going to fall was taken back. Chang Tianle looked at Sun Tianyu and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you have anything, just say it. " "I''m going to take back this iceberg rhinoceros as my mount. I don''t know if Mr. Chang can be lenient?" Sun Tianyu sincerely looks at changtianle in front of him. The eyes of this iceberg rhinoceros also change. He looks at Sun Tianyu excitedly. If he survives, it''s good to mix with sun Tianyu. After all, sun Tianyu''s fighting just now shows that his strength is very strong, which may be stronger than changtianle in front of him! Chang Tianle thought for a while and said, "well, you rhinoceros are lucky. Let''s go!" "Now get down to business!" Changtianle takes a look at the black uncle around him and goes to the ice fire divine power array. However, before he gets close to them, the divine power begins to repel them. The powerful ice fire force rolls them down and makes them retreat. Even the strongest changtianle is also bounced out and can''t get close to half a point. The iceberg rhinoceros came to sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu drew several symbols in the air, and then integrated them into the body of the iceberg rhinoceros. Then he said with a smile, "this is the master servant contract. It''s a small magic, but it''s impossible to solve it with your strength... Your life will be mine in the future. If I die, you will die, but if you die, I''ll be fine; But you can also benefit from it. If my strength improves, your body will also receive my feedback. In the future, your path of cultivation will be smooth! " Iceberg rhinoceros is very helpless to look at Sun Tianyu in front of him. He feels like he got on the black car, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he survives, everything is fine. However, no matter what they try, they can''t get close to the ice fire divine power array for half a minute, which makes Chang Tianle very distressed and even crazy! "Mr. Chang, why don''t we give up? If I go on pounding like this, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the ice fire array! " Many places on Uncle Hei''s body were frozen, and his hair was directly burned. Many people around him were like this, and several others were directly stunned. It can be seen that sun Tianyu''s ice fire divine power array is really strong. Chang Tianle is also a bit embarrassed by the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t give up. He said, "make a good adjustment here. We must take this array. The things in it are absolutely valuable. If we can get it, it''s nothing for us to spend this time and energy!" Sun Tianyu recovered in the distance and said with a smile: "without my blood, it''s impossible to break the ice and fire magic array, but this changtianle is also a man with a firm heart. Although his temper is not good, he is a good jade, which is worth polishing!" Chang Tianle came to sun Tianyu, sat down and asked, "I don''t know your name, brother?" "Sun Tianyu, don''t mention your name, Chang Tianle!" Sun Tianyu saw that Chang Tianle wanted to speak, so he said it first. "I won''t introduce you any more. I don''t know how brother sun came to Taiyida forest to practice? You know, this is the subsidiary place of Taiyi sect. The former Taiyi sect was extremely powerful. The monsters here were also infected, which is much stronger than those in other areas. It seems that the iceberg rhinoceros was also affected by this to have intelligence! " It''s true that Taiyi forest is too dangerous for those who practice alone, so Chang Tianle would be so curious when he saw sun Tianyu alone. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "no, I just happened to come in. I want to ask, do you know how taiyimen was destroyed?" Chang Tianle''s smiling face froze and his eyes became alert. After looking around, he said in a low voice, "I advise you not to talk about taiyimen now, especially the three words taiyimen. You should know that taiyimen was destroyed when several great powers appeared. Although taiyimen was very strong, it became more and more weak because their great master and grandson Dasheng left, The struggle within the sect is becoming more and more intense. At the end of the day, they were exterminated by outsiders. Those great powers also warned us not to mention taiyimen. If they heard them, they would be dead! " On hearing this, sun Tianyu understood something and said with a smile, "thank you for your warning. I didn''t expect that taiyimen would be powerful all his life. In the end, it was ruined by his own family. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!" "Well, isn''t it? The changes in the world are so impermanent, just like our long family, which used to be a big family, but now the family status is not protected ~ "there is a trace of sadness in Chang Tianle''s eyes, which is very helpless. "What''s the matter? Mr. Chang, what''s the trouble with your family? " Sun Tianyu is a little curious, and thinks that changtianle is a good boy. Maybe it''s good to help him. Chapter 19 Chang Tianle also sighed: "I don''t know where brother sun is from?" "I''m from the other side of Taiyi gate. Is Mr. Chang from Yuecheng?" Sun Tianyu remembers that there is a big city not far from taiyimen, which is Yuecheng. Of course, the establishment of Yuecheng is affiliated to taiyimen, so sun Tianyu didn''t notice at that time. Now taiyimen is declining, and Yuecheng is expected to take advantage of this opportunity to rise. "Well, I''m the Chang family of one of the four masters in Yuecheng, and I''m the only heir of the Chang family, Chang Tianle!" Chang Tianle was a little excited when he said this. However, the front of the conversation changed: "originally, our four families were very peaceful. In the past, the division and distribution of Taiyi family was the least. We thought that we could keep the superficial peace, but we didn''t think that they got too many treasures in those years, Our strength has become much stronger than that of our eldest family. The three families have recently reached an agreement to impeach our eldest family, because they feel that the strength of our eldest family is no longer in line with the title of aristocratic family. " "If the three families impeached at the same time, your eldest family would not be an aristocratic family now?" Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little cold. As long as he has divided up too many people or forces, he will not let go of any of them. The first one is the four big families in Yuecheng. Even the eldest family, he will be punished. "That''s right, but the three families dare not do too much. After all, our eldest family is still popular in Yuecheng. If we are impeached directly, the pressure of public opinion on the three families is great. They all want to face, so they don''t want to bear the pressure of public opinion; So I came up with another way to impeach our long family, which is family competition. " At this point, changtianle''s face is full of hate. "Family competition? If that''s the case, your family should not suffer, right? After all, Mr. Chang, you are so strong. " Sun Tianyu only knew that changtianle was so strong that he could say that there was no one in the supernatural powers. However, he was not clear about the overall strength of changtianle''s family. Hearing this, Chang Tianle said with a bitter smile, "our four families have been decaying for a long time. Although our family is good, the phenomenon of decaying has always existed, especially in the high-level, so I am basically the strongest one among the young people in the Chang family." At this time, uncle Hei also came over and sighed: "I''ve been with the Chang family since I was a parent. For decades, the strength of the Chang family has become weaker and weaker. Although the Chang family leader and the Chang childe have been punishing this phenomenon, the effect is negligible... The struggle within the family has become more and more fierce, and many Chang families have colluded with the other three families, So at that time, even if the strength of the long family is strong, it will not be able to compete with the three Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said, "what are the rules between you?" "The changs fight against the three great masters, and each of them sends five people, that is 15. Our changs fight against the three great masters, and if we can completely destroy each other, we will win!" Chang Tianle was a little helpless and said that it doesn''t matter whether the number of Chang''s family is superior or superior, but only five or six of them are really powerful. Which of the three families has no talent, so they all came together to challenge Chang''s family, in order to kill Chang Tianle first. As long as Chang Tianle is defeated, the rest of Chang''s family is nothing more than shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The most important thing is that this method is very good. The number of people is five less than that of the Chang family. If the Chang family loses, it means that the strength of the Chang family is really not good, and the aristocratic family is not worthy of it. Moreover, the three people will not kill each other. They will set their Chang family as the first family in a small family. This is reasonable and acceptable to outsiders. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "if you go on like this, your family will lose. That''s why you plan to come to Taiyi forest to try your luck and see if there are any treasures that can make you break through?" "Well, the stronger I am, the better family war will be for my long family!" Changtianle has always been dedicated to a truth, that is, relying on people is better than relying on themselves, and it is true that they are strong. "Long childe, this way, you give me the iceberg rhinoceros, this kindness I just want to repay you." Sun Tianyu looked at Chang Tianle and then said with a smile, "I''ll join your Chang family and take part in this family war?" "Ah? Really? " As soon as Chang Tianle heard this, he jumped up in a moment of excitement. You should know that sun Tianyu''s strength is not weaker than him. The most important thing is that sun Tianyu is just a magic power. Then the three families will not pay attention to him, and then let Sun Tianyu make a surprise attack. Maybe the family war will win at that time! Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "naturally, I won''t cheat you, but I also have one condition." "As long as brother Sun joins our family war, everything will satisfy you!" Chang Tianle is very pleased to see sun Tianyu now, and sun Tianyu''s strength is really speechless. Where can I find such a good hitter? "My conditions are also very simple. In fact, I have three disciples. Because they are practicing today, they don''t have time to come to Taiyi forest with me for a trial. So I hope you can give me three more places in your family." Sun Tianyu thinks that this is an opportunity for them to become famous in the first World War. We should know that Taiyi is now in a state of disrepair. If we want to revive Taiyi, we must have a strong man. Naturally, he is one of them, but he will leave after all. Therefore, he plans to train them to become the strongest of Taiyi! "Of course, there is no problem. In fact, brother sun, you can have as many places as you want. After all, there are few young people in our long family who really want to defend the status of the long family." Chang Tianle is very helpless to say, he did not ask sun Tianyu disciples strength, even if their strength is just good, is the supernatural realm, he also does not matter, after all, sun Tianyu is the most important link, harmless conditions agreed to him. "Thank you very much, young master. Don''t worry! I will help you to win this family war! " Sun Tianyu is very confident said, the opposite changtianle is also nodding, he does not doubt the strength of the other side. "If that''s the case, we don''t need to take the treasures here. Go back!" Changtianle had no choice but to recover the treasure here. Now sun Tianyu has joined us, so we don''t need it. Sun Tianyu feels that changtianle is also a good friend. There are many things in this ice fire magic array, so it''s good to share them with each other. He says with a smile: "Mr. Chang, please wait a moment. I think I can open this array!" Chapter 20 "Mr. Chang, may I have a try? I think I should be able to break the array in front of me. " Sun Tianyu said with a smile that it was his array. It was easy to break it, but he didn''t want people to doubt it. "Do you really have a way?" In fact, Chang Tianle still wants to know what''s in it. He has to use such a strong array to seal it! "I don''t know if I can make it, but let me have a try." Sun Tianyu said in a low voice, and immediately walked step by step to the ice fire divine power array. They held their breath and watched sun Tianyu''s steps. He walked slowly and without any obstruction. He was ready to arrive at the place where the array attacked, but he still didn''t take any action. Chang Tianle immediately said, "brother sun, be careful! This array is very powerful. If you rush in like this, you will be attacked very strongly! " However, when the words fall, sun Tianyu is also stepping into the magic power of ice and fire, and everyone is ready to save sun Tianyu at any time. However, the situation they imagined did not appear. Sun Tianyu simply entered the ice fire divine power array, and did not suffer any damage, intact! "It shouldn''t be? Just now, we have been working hard, but we can''t go any further. How can it be so easy? " Everyone doubted their own eyes. They knew the hardships just now. To exaggerate, even if there were more than 100 practitioners like changtianle, they would not be able to step into this array. Even if they could, they would not be as relaxed as sun Tianyu. "If it''s wrong, let''s try." A practitioner, a little incredulous, said that he went to the ice fire divine power array, intending to see if the array suddenly failed. If it really failed, he couldn''t be cheap. But when he came to the ice fire divine power array, a group of fire directly passed through sun Tianyu and rushed to the man, and the attack power was very strong, much stronger than the previous attack! "Poof!" He was directly beaten out by the flame and was in a coma. If sun Tianyu hadn''t controlled the flame for a moment, the practitioner would have been burned to death. Because there is another function of the ice fire divine power array, that is, when you are inside, the power of the ice fire divine power array is three times as much as before, and it is difficult for the practitioners to get close to it. If the power is increased three times, which one of these practitioners will not be burned? Fortunately, sun Tianyu can also control these ice fires, or he will die just now. He said in a light way: "no more people now. I feel this array is a little restless. It''s still very calm. It''s estimated that if there are two or three more people, the array will be uncontrollable!" As soon as Chang Tianle and the people around him listen to it, they are all far away from the magic array of ice and fire and leave the space for sun Tianyu. They are also afraid. He felt the magic power of ice and fire in front of him. He opened a small mouth with his hand, and blood slowly integrated into the array. The array trembled, and a breath woke up inside. The corner of his mouth went up and said: "so many years have passed, your breath is still there!" All of a sudden, everyone saw the bright luster of the ice fire divine power array. The ice fire interweaved, and the terrible divine power came. That kind of pressure spread around Sun Tianyu, and spread in bursts. Changtianle felt their hearts trembling, their feet shaking, and they couldn''t help kneeling. "Cut off this space first!" Sun Tianyu said faintly that the ice fire divine power array in front of him was also shaking. Ice crystals surrounded the array and swallowed up the void little by little. Even the space was frozen, and the whole area became an iceberg. What happened inside? No one could see. Chang Tianle was a little flustered when he saw that sun Tianyu was still in it. He came directly to the iceberg with his star suit and concentrated on his fist with all his strength! Boom! The iceberg in front of him was only slightly shaken by such a fierce punch, and the cold air directly froze Chang Tianle''s fist, which made his attack collapse instantly and his body quickly back. Looking at the ice in his hand, he was shocked and tried his best to untie the ice. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "this ice is terrible! Even the iceberg rhinoceros are just mole ants in front of the ice, right? It seems that I hurt brother sun, so I shouldn''t let him try to break this array. " Chang Tianle and others all think that sun Tianyu is more or less dangerous inside, and the coldness on the outside is so. Maybe it''s more terrible inside? No matter how powerful sun Tianyu is, he will die. However, there is one exception, the iceberg rhinoceros. He looks at the iceberg with a squint in his eyes. He exercises a pattern in his mind and slowly realizes the mystery. He doesn''t think that sun Tianyu is dead. After all, it is connected with sun Tianyu''s life. If he dies, the iceberg rhinoceros will also die! In the iceberg, a huge body appeared on the top of the array. Ice and fire were intertwined on the body. Each hand held a huge sword. The breath was very different. At the moment, the whole void was frozen and frozen by the shadow! However, the next second, the huge virtual shadow knelt down and said, "see you, master!" "Get up! It''s really hard for you in the past three thousand years! " Sun Tianyu looked at the huge virtual shadow in front of him, and his mind came up with the scene of that year. This virtual shadow was a spirit refined by Taiyi sect, which he created in his previous life. However, because his strength could not be improved, he refined it here with the ice fire divine power array. He thought that more than three thousand years had passed and the spirit had dissipated, but the existence of the other side was beyond his expectation, but his strength had dropped several levels, and now it was just the existence of the top of the magic power. "How have you been for three thousand years? Do you resent that I didn''t take you out? " Sun Tianyu is also a little sorry to ask, after all, when refining it, he said that he would take it to travel around the world, but he did not expect that not only this was not made, but also he refined it for more than 3000 years. Qi Ling said with a smile: "master, you are polite. You refine me and give me life. This is my greatest fortune. I don''t care whether I travel around the world with my master or not." When sun Tianyu heard this, he breathed a sigh. If Qi Ling was angry and wanted to fight him, he didn''t have the power to fight back. After all, Qi Ling''s strength was really strong. On the surface, it seemed that Qi Ling had only nine powers, but his power was absolutely beyond the realm of Jindan! "You should know the purpose of my coming here, and I''m going to take you back to taiyimen. Would you like to come back? Of course, if you want to travel around, I won''t stop you. " Sun Tianyu looked at the instrument in front of him with a smile. Chapter 21 Qi Ling shook his head and said, "I''d like to go back to taiyimen with my master. After all, taiyimen is my real home!" It''s true that the spirit was born in Taiyi sect. At that time, it was still the spirit of Taiyi sect. However, because its strength could not be improved, Taiyi sect''s strength grew, so it was replaced, and then it was refined into the guardian spirit of ice fire divine power array. "I''m really sorry, but I will never abandon you in this life. You will always be Taiyi''s spirit, now and in the future!" Sun Tianyu promised that he thought that he had the ability to improve the strength of Qi Ling in this life, and there was absolutely no problem to become a Qi Ling of Taiyi! Qi Ling''s body trembled for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was excited or moved. He knelt down heavily and said, "thank you for your success!" "Well! Let''s start this big battle! " Sun Tianyu whispered that the instrument spirit in front of him also directly tore the ice fire divine power array in front of him. The power inside quickly passed away, and the treasure inside also appeared in front of sun Tianyu. He took out one by one, and there were several space rings. There were countless things in them. However, because of the long time, too many things had been useless. But he was still very excited. He didn''t expect that more than 3000 years later, so many things could be preserved intact, especially these pills. He took a long sword, stroked the mark on it and said: "nine seal sword, after so long, I didn''t expect to see you again." This sword is sun Tianyu''s famous sword in his early days. There are nine marks on it. One mark represents a realm. As long as you activate one mark, you can use the power of the sword body. One mark is about twice the power of the sword body, and the other two marks are double the power. If the nine marks are fully opened, you can generate nine times the power, To really play out, not many people can resist sun Tianyu! However, because of its ability, it could not keep up with sun Tianyu''s strength and realm in the later period. Naturally, it was put here. However, after 3000 years, sun Tianyu''s realm came back. Naturally, he could continue to use the nine seal sword! All the familiar things appeared in front of sun Tianyu''s eyes. One by one, he was nostalgic. The most important thing was pills. Although many pills were damaged, there were many pills that could be used, and even many of them were extinct pills. "You come to Jiuyin sword first. If people outside see you, there will be some misunderstanding." Sun Tianyu separated several pills that were useful to Chang Tianle, collected the spirit, and immediately walked out of the formation step by step. He just gently pressed his hand on the iceberg, and the iceberg collapsed in an instant, turned into ice fragments and dispersed in the air, and his figure slowly came out. As soon as Chang Tianle saw that the iceberg was broken, he rushed up. He saw a figure staggering around. He called, "brother sun, are you ok?" At this time, sun Tianyu seemed to be in great need and fell down directly. Fortunately, Chang Tianle came to help him. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s just that the cold inside is too strong. I''m forced to break out. If it''s slower, I guess I''ll really be planted inside." Of course, all this is loaded. What he wants is not to be doubted by Chang Tianle. Then he took out a bottle of pills and said, "Mr. Chang, the pills in this bottle are very helpful to your realm. Take them and swallow them." "I can''t take it. How can I take it from you?" Chang Tianle said with a sincere face that he didn''t have much heart for these treasures. Sun Tianyu felt Chang Tianle''s true feelings and said in his heart: "this boy is very straightforward and is worthy of cultivation. In this life, I will not cultivate some white eyed wolves as I did in the previous life!" "Take it. Look at the sword on my back. It''s worth a lot. The sword belongs to me. Take these pills. After all, I don''t think these pills are very helpful to me." Sun Tianyu said in this way, changtianle still refused, and finally accepted these pills under sun Tianyu''s forced push. When he opened the bottle of pills, he was stunned. The black uncle around him also grew up and said, "this is the nine turn magic pill!" "I didn''t expect that the legendary pill still exists. Brother sun, it''s too expensive. Take it back!" Changtianle understood the function of jiuzhuan Shentong pill very well, so he immediately felt that the pill was too expensive and wanted to push it back. However, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "I don''t need this. Just take it and swallow it. After all, you have to prepare for family war. Are these nine turn magic pills very helpful for your family? And you should owe me a favor. After the family war, I may be busy looking for your help! " After hearing this connection, Chang Tianle nodded heavily and said, "I don''t want to thank you for this great kindness. No matter what problems or difficulties you have in the future, as long as I can solve them, I will help you solve them." "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll be rude in the future! Is your long family in Yuecheng? When does the family war begin? I''m going to go back to my place first Sun Tianyu remembered that he had been away for almost a day. Now it''s time to go back and see the three little guys. It''s estimated that they are almost all practicing now. If he gives them these things again, it''s almost a breakthrough. After hearing this, Chang Tianle asked, "why don''t I go to your residence with you, brother sun? After all, there is still a period of family war. It will take about three months to start." After hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I still don''t need to. I don''t want others to know my residence so soon, so I will report to Yuecheng in three months!" After hearing this, Chang Tianle knew that he shouldn''t talk to sun Tianyu. He nodded and said, "brother sun, take care of yourself. Remember to come to Yuecheng in the future and take this token. It''s the most important token of our Chang family. It''s the beauty token! With this token, you will have the same status as me. As long as you are not from the three families in Yuecheng, no one will dare to touch you! " After a few more greetings, they bid farewell to each other. Changtianle plans to absorb these pills here, and then continue to practice in Taiyi forest. Sun Tianyu rushed back to taiyimen, and it was already evening. Moonlight on the door, a petite body standing in the moonlight, absorbing the cold air of the moon, you can see her body exudes a soft luster, cold air from her body constantly out, the air is slightly frozen, the temperature is very low! Chapter 22 This figure absorbing the air of moonlight is Nannan. Now her realm has reached the peak of quenching body. The Xuanyin pill in her body is emitting blue light, and the second Xuanyin pill is also slowly forming. If she breaks through the magical realm, the second Xuanyin pill will also be formed. The demons on her side are the forces that devour all things in the world and turn them into their own forces. In front of them, there are still some powerful demons. Obviously, they went hunting today, and the powers of these demons were engulfed by demons, so the power of demons has reached the saturation level. As long as they accumulate a little more, they can break through to the supernatural realm! Hammer is the most relaxed one. He teases the monsters in front of him. This day, he is really bored. When he wanted to show his strength, he summoned a monster, which is the weakest one. However, as soon as the breath appeared, he scared these monsters to death and ran away. Their strength is very strong, But there is no speed to catch up! So in the following period of time, hammer can''t do anything except protect himself, so that these monsters will not be scared away again. Therefore, his day is boring, and he is a little bit subdued. "Shizu, where have you been? Why don''t you come back? I''m bored to death! " Hammer boring tease in front of the giant beast, eyes looking forward to the appearance of sun Tianyu, soon his expectations came true, the distant ground began to tremble, a huge body slowly appeared in front of the three people. "The breath of triple heaven!" As soon as the eyes of the demon changed, the power of tianyaotun broke out, and the body was full of magic power. A golden bird appeared behind her, and the power was very fierce! And hammer hammer is not idle, instant more than a dozen of the giant beast a head of call out, looking at the front of the body, light way: "up!" Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that his appearance would instantly lead three little guys to attack him. It seems that the problem lies in this iceberg rhinoceros. They all blame it for its big movement, but it''s also a good thing. We can test how they feel on this day. "Go! Iceberg rhinoceros, fight them Then sun Tianyu disappeared in the dark, let the iceberg rhinoceros stand there innocently, facing the three little guys! It felt the breath of the three little guys, and instantly laughed with disdain. It turned out that they were all little dolls in the state of quenching body. It disdained to attack. It stood there directly, and pieces of ice condensed on its body to form a thick shield. "I''ll attack first. Hammer hammer, you can control the wild beast. Come with me, elder martial sister, you can harass from a distance!" Demons directly command, the body disappeared in the same place, the speed is fast, behind the Raptor is also a roar, into a claw rushed to the iceberg rhinoceros condensed defense, behind a flood of beasts are also impact up, momentum is very fierce! The girl in the distance is condensed with cold air. The mana in her body is constantly output. Combined with her own cold air, a terrible force is flowing in it. If she really attacks, it is estimated that the iceberg rhinoceros will be hard to resist. Sun Tianyu, who was watching from a distance, said with a smile, "it''s not bad. The command is very reasonable, but the fighting skills are still too tender!" The iceberg rhinoceros feels a threat. It''s not easy for the three kids in front of him. It seems that it''s reasonable for his master to let him deal with the three dolls. When its body moves, the defense in front of its eyes suddenly bursts, and a strong impact comes out. The ice is broken and the cold air is spreading out. The demon that originally rushed out quickly is swept by the cold air, and the movement of its body is a little slower. The iceberg rhinoceros'' sophisticated fighting skills seize this opportunity, and the body moves forward in an instant, surrounded by pieces of floating ice, In a flash, the giant beast that was supposed to be close to was shaken away. Although the shaking amplitude was not very large, it was enough for the iceberg rhinoceros to move. The iceberg rhinoceros came in front of the demon. The horn of the ox was forward, and the bright ice crystal was flowing on it. Its power was amazing! "Hum!" The demon snorted coldly, and the Raptor behind him slipped away with the demon and dodged the attack of the iceberg rhinoceros. However, the iceberg rhinoceros had thought of this for a long time, and the ice field opened up! The cold is twining the demon, and the Raptor behind is also weak. This makes the demon slow down. It''s hard to avoid the hit of the iceberg rhinoceros! When the collision was about to succeed, the attack of Nannan appeared. The terrible Xuanyin shell shot through the void, rubbed the body with the demon, and severely hit the body of the iceberg rhinoceros. The terrible explosive force pushed the demon away. In front of her body, there were many wild beasts to help the demon resist the impact! The iceberg rhinoceros was knocked unconscious by the sudden attack. It retreated and the ice crystal on the rhinoceros horn dissipated. It seems that the other party''s attack is very strong. If it hadn''t used the ice crystal to cover its rhinoceros horn, the rhinoceros horn might not be protected now! The iceberg rhinoceros roared, and the field of cold ice on his body expanded instantly. A strong attraction also emanated from his body. A small iceberg suspended on his body, and the terrible pressure suddenly broke out! "What! This iceberg rhinoceros is too bad! This is clearly the ability of my ice fire divine power array. I didn''t expect that it could feel a trace of it? " Sun Tianyu saw as like as two peas of the iceberg rhino, the little ice mountain rhinoceros, which was a little surprised. The iceberg was not the same. It was just like the iceberg that was condensed by its own ice fire. The ice cream was not only possessed by the suppression effect, but also formed a certain attraction, bringing others into it. Even sun Tianyu felt this array for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this iceberg rhinoceros could feel a trace of charm just by looking at that iceberg. If he was given more time, he might be able to practice the real power of ice. If so, his strength in the demon clan would be very adverse! "What''s wrong with the world? Even if there are so many practitioners with adverse constitution, how can even monsters become so terrible? If I were born in this era, I would not live long. " Sun Tianyu has already been unable to make complaints about it. If he hadn''t been able to cultivate himself, he would have made a paving for the last generation. Now how he lives is a problem. The attraction from the iceberg rhinoceros made it hard for the demon to resist. The body slowly moved towards the other side. At this time, the demon angrily said, "attack me all, kill this big rhinoceros!" Chapter 23 "Give it to me!" Hammer directed his monsters to attack at the same time. After all, the demons now look very dangerous. He wanted to protect the demons, so he lost his mind and let all the monsters attack at the same time! "Chui Chui is still too young. He has no combat experience and is easy to suffer losses." Sun Tianyu said helplessly, but it''s very good that a child can do this. Don''t have too high requirements. He whispered: "don''t kill these monsters, just fight them back!" Iceberg rhinoceros a listen, nodded, behind the iceberg shine, cold at this time to send out, a small iceberg wrapped in the iceberg rhinoceros body! At this time, the strength of the iceberg rhinoceros has been greatly improved, and it has a direct impact on the front. The terrible impact has broken the air currents, and the cold air is surging everywhere. The rushing monsters are threatened to some extent. The cold air has blocked their rapid attack, and then a huge horn penetrates from them, and several bodies are directly pushed away. The body defense of these wild beasts is not strong enough to withstand the impact of the iceberg rhinoceros. At the same time, the rest of the wild beasts put out their own gold grab, which is full of golden light. The smell of terror spreads out and directly grasps on the back of the iceberg rhinoceros. Stab! I didn''t expect that it was just a harsh gliding sound, leaving a shallow scratch on the iceberg of the iceberg rhinoceros, but the iceberg rhinoceros didn''t do much damage. And it also counterattacks directly. An ice cone forms around the Golden Eagle and falls directly. It hits the Golden Eagle like a flash of lightning, punctures it and presses it to the ground. It can''t move. There are a lot of monsters around to attack, but their fighting skills are seriously insufficient. They are directly put down by the iceberg rhinoceros one by one, without any fighting back! The iceberg rhinoceros is standing in the same place, there are many wounds on the body, obviously its battle is not easy. Hammer put away his wild beast, because of the exhaustion of mana, he fainted directly, and the mana in his body has been used up. If this kind of random attack, not only his own mana will be consumed, but also the damage to the opponent will not be very high. After seeing hammer in a coma, the demon said: "elder martial sister, get close to hammer, protect him and cover me at the same time. Then you leave slowly. I will find a chance to leave! We can''t fight this rhinoceros, we have to run away! " On hearing this, she shook her head and said, "it''s no good. As a senior sister, I want to protect you. If you want to go, you should go first. I''ll hold it down!" Then the Xuanyin pill in her body burst out a strong cold, instantly spread, the ground was frozen, the terrible cold swept away, and the cold of the iceberg rhinoceros collided with each other, the breath was very fierce! "Attack The girl said coldly, the demon also knows that the body moves forward in an instant, and the Raptor behind also opens its wings. The power on the claws is concentrated on the hand of the demon, and the hands of the demon become the claws of the Raptor, which exudes a faint divine power and rushes to the iceberg rhinoceros in front of her in an instant! And the iceberg rhinoceros is also trying to condense their own iceberg, the field of cold ice is also crazy expansion, to reach their own limit, in this field, the speed of the demon was suppressed to the limit, it is a lot slower, but now she does not need speed, what she wants is continuous attack, strong attack! Boom boom! The terrible claws turn into shadows all over the sky, falling down one by one, directly attacking the body of the iceberg rhinoceros. Even the powerful iceberg rhinoceros can''t resist it. The frozen iceberg in front of us also has cracks, and the sound of breaking is very clear. The iceberg rhinoceros behind the iceberg is retreating a lot, and it''s hard to resistˇ° Broken The cold air on her body was condensed to form a cold air bomb. She attacked the most vulnerable part of the iceberg in an instant! Touch! Cold, this cold bomb attack is too powerful, directly broke the iceberg in front of us, the surging force did not dissipate, hard hit on the body of the iceberg rhinoceros, a strong cold invaded the body of the iceberg rhinoceros! "Ouch!" The iceberg rhinoceros roared in pain, and the cold in its body consumed most of the time. Because it found that when it was just hit, a very strange Yin Qi entered its body, so it discharged at the first time, so it consumed a lot of cold. However, in this period of time, the attack of demons came, infinite dense terrorist gold catch! The iceberg rhinoceros can''t dodge. They directly sacrifice the huge iceberg behind them. The terrible traction on it spreads out. At this moment, the claw marks all over the sky are squeezed and disappear into pieces. The body of the demon is also affected. It''s a bit difficult to maintain in the air, but she insists on it, The claw print in hand is forming crazily, colliding with the traction of iceberg! At this time, the strength of both is very strong, it depends on which one is stronger, the claw print is more powerful or the iceberg''s traction is more powerful! The collision force between the two is constantly strengthened. The iceberg rhinoceros is a magic power after all. The magic power in its body is very strong, far from being comparable to the demon. The demon still can''t compare with it. The golden light on its body slowly disappears, and finally it is still hard to support, but it can''t be broken. All the golden lights disappear, spit out blood, and directly coma. In front of the iceberg because of the disappearance of claw marks and become wobbly, appears extremely vulnerable, obviously this road intensive attack, iceberg also almost can''t resist! However, at the end of the iceberg rhinoceros thought, a terrorist attack directly appeared, which was a cold air bomb. Now the girl has exhausted all her strength to gather this cold air bomb, for this moment, this unexpected moment! Sure enough, the iceberg rhinoceros didn''t expect to be attacked. The iceberg in front of him couldn''t resist it. In an instant, it was broken, and the cold air bomb hit the body of the iceberg rhinoceros. The cold air like entering the ice cellar spread out, and the iceberg rhinoceros was taken away. The whole body was attacked by the cold air, and the whole body was very uncomfortable! I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the iceberg rhinoceros was given a wave of Yin by her daughter. The Xuanyin pill condensed by her daughter contains the purest Yin Qi, so the breath entering the iceberg rhinoceros is poisonous Yin Qi, which will devour its Demon power a little bit. Chapter 24 Sun Tianyu emerged from behind. He looked at the three little guys falling down and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He might be a little dissatisfied with the result, because the three little guys'' physique and skills are very top-notch. Even if the realm is not as good as the iceberg rhinoceros, they can defeat the iceberg rhinoceros with their own skills. But they didn''t give full play to their advantages, they just attacked, but it''s not their fault. After all, they didn''t learn any other attacking skills or skills except practicing this set of skills. So he was very satisfied with the result of losing both sides. After all, everything is perfect. He came to the iceberg rhinoceros and put his hand on its body. He extracted the Yin Qi from its body a little bit. If he didn''t take them out, he might really suck the iceberg rhinoceros in front of him. Iceberg rhinoceros looked at Sun Tianyu with puzzled eyes, which seemed to say: "are these three little guys? Why are you so perverted? But for my strength and thick skin, I would be dead now! " Sun Tianyu also said with a smile: "don''t say it''s you. Even other practitioners of supernatural realm have the same headache. Two lunatics and a calm opportunist." Demon and hammer both attack very powerful, so a brain forward, to attack, use their own means, but demon has a certain combat skills, know how to adapt, better than demon. The girl is the most satisfied with sun Tianyu. She is calm and calm. Even if she sees the demon in danger, she doesn''t do anything. If she helps the demon attack the iceberg at the beginning, it will disturb the demon''s attack and make the iceberg rhinoceros very alert; So the girl finally calmly looking for opportunities, using a fatal blow, let him very appreciate and agree! However, the next thing is a little troublesome. He wants to serve these three little guys well and wait for them to recover slowly. Although their physique has improved, it''s not very strong, so it''s a long time to recover. He doesn''t plan to give them pills. After all, it''s three parts of the poison. Now there''s no need to give them pills. Just take care of them and let them recover. In this way, it took sun Tianyu three days to take care of the three little guys. During this time, sun Tianyu also practiced constantly. His cultivation reached the triple heaven of supernatural power, and the iceberg rhinoceros got a gift. When he reached the quadruple heaven of supernatural power, his body recovered quickly. He also obeyed sun Tianyu''s order and went hunting in the Taiyi forest, He killed a lot of monsters and made them pile up like mountains. The demon opened her eyes and felt that her body was very heavy. She was over consumed and tired. Even if she recovered, her muscles were paralyzed. They opened their eyes one after another and saw sun Tianyu smiling at them. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "are you awake? Just in time for lunch. " As soon as they woke up, they were a little surprised why Sun Tianyu was here and what happened to the rhinoceros that day? They didn''t seem to remember what happened after them. When they wanted to ask sun Tianyu something, they were immediately attracted by the barbecue. The three of them grabbed the barbecue and devoured it. Fortunately, sun Tianyu prepared a lot. He knew that they had just woken up, and all their strength was consumed. They needed to absorb and supplement, So he prepared a lot of barbecues, and these roasted monsters were carefully selected by him. After they finished eating, Chui Chui began to ask, "by the way, Shizu, when did you come back? And what''s the matter with that big rhinoceros? It''s standing behind you all the time, like your pet. " "That''s right. I''d like to introduce to you now. This is our future Taiyi gate beast. You can call him iceberg. I arranged to fight with you at that time. I want to see where your strength is?" Sun Tianyu said truthfully: "but I''m not satisfied with your performance this time. Without me, and this iceberg rhinoceros is not my monster, you may have died." "First of all, hammer. Your body is very strong, but I told you that your consumption is much larger than that of ordinary people. When you practice shuangshenglungong, you should pay special attention to the consumption of mana and the protection of your own summoning beast. This time, you will at least kill more than half of the Honghuang beasts. In this way, your life will be cut in half! So your fighting skills are very unqualified. Next I will train you in hellˇ° Then you demon, your strength is very strong, judgment is also very good, but at the beginning of the decision is wrong, you mistakenly estimated the strength and combat effectiveness of the iceberg rhinoceros, directly with it for melee attack, if it is not for its first collision left surplus, maybe you have been pierced! Therefore, you are too impatient and think too little. Next, you should cultivate your mind and open your inner knot as soon as possible "The last girl, your performance is very good this time, which makes me quite satisfied, but you are still a little afraid. At the beginning, your judgment is not accurate enough, which leads to the demon almost being hit. But later, you gradually adapt to it, and the practice is very good, especially the last attack, your judgment is very accurate, and you do it right! In the following period of time, you have to exercise your courage. Of course, I will help you Sun Tianyu''s comments let them know their own shortcomings and made them all have their own ideas. The man who scolded them at the moment began to look like a little master, and made them clench their fists and determined to become stronger! In the next month, sun Tianyu began to train the three of them in a devil like way, especially the demon and hammer. The two little guys suffered a lot, and they were black and blue every day. Fortunately, sun Tianyu had a lot of healing medicine, which made them absorb and adjust slowly. In this way, their bodies became extremely strong, The physical body can''t be compared at the beginning! And Nannan is constantly practicing her own magic power, and the physical body is also practicing, but the intensity of the practice is not very great, because sun Tianyu has also given them some skills according to their constitution, while Nannan is practicing a skill called "Xuhua", which does not require too much of the physical body. The demon is the skill of practicing attack. One move is called "qianjinzhuo", the other is called "xuyingbu". The powerful attack and psychedelic pace have greatly improved her strength in the past month! Chui Chui didn''t practice Kung Fu, but he learned to use wild beasts to attack flexibly, which made his Shuangsheng Lun Gong sublimate to a certain extent! Chapter 25 Sun Tianyu looked at the three little guys with satisfaction and said with a smile: "in the past month, you have improved a lot, and your cultivation speed is also very fast, but do you know why I have made you endure all the time?" The three have always been very strange. They know that they can break through to the supernatural realm at any time, but Sun Tianyu has been suppressing them and telling them not to break through. "In fact, have you ever heard of perfect quenching?" Sun Tianyu thought of a legend and began to speak slowly. As if she had heard of it, she said in a low voice, "is it the peak of quenching? Also broke through the shackles of quenching body, and achieved a good body? " "Well, that''s what I said. However, in my understanding, perfect body quenching is very helpful for your future practice. First of all, the physical body is better than the ordinary martial arts, because perfect body quenching is to refine your body crazily and surpass the limit! Then, when you break through the later stage, you will suffer from natural calamity. Natural calamity not only depends on your strength to resist, but also depends on your body. The function of perfect body quenching comes out. It can resist most of the damage of natural calamity, so it''s very helpful for your future cultivation to cultivate perfect body quenching now! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t know this until he came to the outside world. It''s really that the world is too closed and far inferior to the outside world. "But today your bodies are almost saturated. As for the girls, they still need to wait for a while. It''s still a little difficult to cultivate your bodies; So today I will protect the Dharma for hammers and demons to help you break through the quenching body and reach the magical realm! " Sun Tianyu looked at the two little guys and said softly. The expression of the demon didn''t change much, because she learned a lot from sun Tianyu, and found that no matter how strong the practitioners in this world are, they are just weak in the outside world. So in her opinion, the realm of supernatural power is too weak, there is no place to be happy, and her pursuit is soaring. However, hammer as a child is not the same, a hear to break through, the whole person is very excited, there excited: "I want to break through, to break through to the magical realm! I must be stronger and protect my elder martial sisters! " Sun Tianyu went to the ruins of taiyimen and looked around as if he was looking for something. Chui Chui came over and said curiously, "Shizu, what are you looking for?" "Oh, I used to hide things here. It suddenly occurred to me that if you find out these things, it will be very good for your breakthrough!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, and then the speed on his hand was faster. He had already roughly sensed the orientation of those things, but there was array protection on them. He waved to his daughter and said, "my daughter, come and feel it, and see where there is something buried on the ground." This method is also to train the girl''s sense ability. You should know that the array he set is to block the consciousness. If you really want to detect it, you still need to consume a lot of energy and spirit, so it is very suitable for the girl to practice. Nannan spreads her divine consciousness. Now her sea of consciousness is incomparably powerful. She can directly break through the land in front of her eyes and scatter into the whole underground. The whole underground scene emerges in her mind. However, because of the blocking of the array, her search is very difficult. Such a simple search can''t be found. Sun Tianyu cheered: "it''s not enough for you to have such a little divine sense. Increase a little. These things are blocked by the array!" As soon as she heard this, her mind turned, and the divine consciousness inside burst out in an instant. A strong spiritual force spread out, directly penetrated the ground in front of her, spread out, and entered all directions. Slowly, she could catch the breath, but it was only a little bit, and it was not enough to find those things. "Still not enough!" Nannan clenched her red lips. In a moment, a more terrifying divine sense came out. The demon and hammer felt that a huge beast had awakened. At this time, Nannan''s divine sense was so powerful that it directly swept the whole area. All things were floating in her mind. It was very clear! Soon, she can find one or two arrays. All the things in them are found directly. These arrays don''t block her very much. However, there are still many arrays left. She can only grasp the breath. If she really wants to find out, she will have more powerful consciousness! Next, the girl pushed her divine sense to the limit. This time, even hammer and Demons felt scared. She just spread a little divine sense into their minds, which made their brains a little painful. She quickly stepped back. Sun Tianyu felt this divine sense and said with a smile: "it''s really powerful, It seems that your Xuanyin pill has become more and more substantial, and your knowledge of the sea has expanded a lot. If it goes on like this, as soon as you break through to the supernatural realm, there are basically not many people who are your opponents! " Soon, Nannan found the existence that was covered by the array. These things clearly appeared in her mind. At this moment, she felt that her divine consciousness had been expanded. At this time, the exhausted divine consciousness was madly supplemented, and the power of divine consciousness was constantly enhanced! "It seems that the divine sense will be improved. If it goes on like this, this girl will find a way to break through the divine sense sooner or later, but it doesn''t matter. This is her way, and I can''t intervene." Sun Tianyu felt the breath of a girl and gave a happy smile. Among the three, it can be said that the one with the highest cultivation talent is a girl. If she wants to, she can break through at any time. "Well, honey, you go to have a rest and digest the experience." Sun Tianyu came directly in front of these objects. In a moment, he dug out the treasures, one by one. All of them were treasures, and the rank was not low. It was very valuable for Taiyi now. "Top quality magic weapons. These magic weapons are very suitable for you. If you refine them directly, you can basically break through the realm. After that, you will have a closer relationship with them. Now let''s do it!" Sun Tianyu gave the top-grade magic tools to the three little guys, while the girl put them away, and the demon and the hammer looked at them. The demon''s dagger is a small dagger, which emits the demonic blood light. The light murderous gas comes from above, which makes the demon feel a palpitation when he catches it! Chapter 26 "Shizu, this is the magic weapon above. It''s so powerful, and there''s a strong breath lurking in it, as if it''s going to devour me!" The demon looked at the bloody dagger in front of her with a little palpitation, and the strong murderous spirit was eroding her divine sense. "This is the red blood blade. It''s a dagger once used by an elder of Taiyi sect. There are countless ghosts in it, but the strength of these spirits is not very strong, so it''s more suitable for you to break through now, and your task of breaking through is to kill all the ghosts in it." Sun Tianyu has long thought of various breakthrough methods. The red blood blade is very suitable for demons, because demons belong to the demon family, so the flesh and murderous Qi are very important to them. Now the murderous Qi in the red blood blade is very useful to her. "Now you calm down to practice, absorb the red blood blade, and then start to break through!" Sun Tianyu opened his mouth and said that the demon in front of her quickly entered the realm, refining the red blood blade. If the red blood blade really glowed, a blood light rushed into her mind, and the terrible murderous spirit also entered it! Boom! This murderous gas burst out in her mind. Just for a moment, the demon felt that her mind was full of murderous gas, and the endless murderous gas spread out, which made her feel very gloomy, like a sea of blood in front of her eyes! "Kill The murderous spirit swept over and over again. The demon stepped back and looked at the ghost floating in front of her. It was time for her divine sense test. "Keep your heart and soul, then let go of the attack and defeat all these wronged souls!" Sun Tianyu light mouth way, remind the demon breakthrough. The demon took a deep breath and calmed his heart. A virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was a raptor, but now the Raptor looks more powerful, and its strength is also more powerful. The threat falls directly, the storm floats up, and rushes madly to the many spirits in front of him! The ghosts float in the air, and there are faint blood lights on them. Different blood lights represent the spirits of different levels. She finds that the strength of the weak blood light is relatively low, while the dazzling blood light is the powerful ones. When the storm comes, those low-level spirits don''t have any idea and continue to rush forward. Unexpectedly, they will be rolled up in an instant, The terrifying power of extermination broke out in it and devoured their bodies in an instant! However, the higher spirits would not be so stupid. They stepped back from these terrible storms, and the murderous air in their eyes continued to direct the lower spirits to rush up. "Kill me!" The hand of the demon is covered by the Raptor and turns into a light golden wing. As soon as the hand is waved, the surrounding void is excited. It is like a stone entering the water and raising waves. The terrible wind blade directly passes through this area and sweeps across the void. It rushes towards this low level ghost! These low level wronged souls also began to fight back. They no longer rush past foolishly. There are many blood lights on their bodies. As soon as they grasp forward, blood claws appear in the air and fall down at the same time. They gather into a huge blood claw. Their momentum is more than doubled in an instant, and their power is also greatly improved. They attack and kill in front of their eyes. They collide madly, In which the burst of air waves swept away, bursts of storms came out, the sound of burst is particularly harsh! The demon will not wait to die. As soon as she stares, the Raptor turns into a streamer and twinkles around her leg. In an instant, a golden light comes out and passes by with a burst of golden light. The demon''s speed becomes faster at this time. It breaks through the bloody claw of the battle and kills many low-level wronged souls in front of her eyes. The golden wings in her hands are like an invincible blade and enter into many wronged souls, Hand up, knife down! In front of golden wings, the bodies of these spirits are as fragile as paper. It''s just a few breaths. Many low-level spirits who attack in front of them are almost dead. The attack of the collision between the two behind them also turns into stars and dissipates in the void! After seeing the strength of the demons, the high level spirits dare not continue to act rashly. They continue to command the medium and low level spirits to rush up and plan to use the sea of people tactics to directly pile up the demons in front of them! The demons are not afraid of the sea of people tactics. Their wings turn into golden daggers, and the virtual shadow step starts to stir up. Their body shape becomes very psychedelic. The virtual shadows are floating around, and they are stacked up. At this moment, even the high-level ghosts can''t tell where the demons are! In this way, all the shadows enter into many ghosts and kill them. They insert daggers into their bodies again and again to take away their lives. And the shadow seems to have real attack power and kills another ghost from time to time. In fact, these shadows have no attack power, but they are used to confuse the opponent. The most important thing is that she switches back and forth quickly, so few people know where her real body is! Her figure slowly close to the high level of the ghost, as long as killed the high level of the ghost, then these low level of the ghost is not too much threat. However, the intuition of the higher spirits is not so strong. They feel that the murderous spirit rushes towards them in an instant. The blood light in their eyes flickers, and horrible blood lines appear on their bodies. The power is climbing. The area in front of them turns to blood color, and a blood evil spirit spreads out. The rushing demons also feel bad and leave quickly to one side, Did not expect to leave the next breath, a terrible blood light shot from that road, the top of the blood light incomparably dazzling, strong evil spirit condensed in it, a blood gully emerged, a road above the existence has been swept, there is a faint white smoke emerged, visible the terror of this blow! This move was quickly completed, and began to aim at the demon. The demon''s fighting consciousness was also trained. After sensing that the higher evil spirits in front of her locked themselves, she quickly began to move, and the golden light on her hand began to change. A golden claw appeared on her hand, and a claw print suspended on her claw, and the golden light twinkled in an instant, Power is constantly concentrated in it! "Qianjin claw!" With a roar, the demon''s claws radiated a very bright luster, and the claws became extremely sharp. The void in front of him was light broken, and the harsh sound came out, which made people feel very hard to hear. However, the power above was constantly accumulated, and soon reached the weight of 100 Jin! Chapter 27 "A thousand pounds!" Now the power is still accumulated to the weight of a hundred jin, has not reached the weight of a thousand jin, so the power of terror is still injected, the luster of which is more and more dazzling, the prestige is also a layer upon layer of superposition, become extremely terrible! The high-level ghosts also feel threatened. Their eyes move and a faint breath spreads out. Behind them, those medium-level spirits and low-level spirits rush to the demons. There are a lot of them. If they really rush up, the demons will not be able to resist! "No! These guys are coming towards me now. If I don''t resist, I will be killed by them. But if I resist, I can''t get rid of the lock of the other party, and I will die too! " Demon''s face appeared a trace of sweat, feel that the current situation is very bad for themselves, their situation is also very dangerous! "No matter what, we can only speed up the cohesion of Qianjin claw quickly! Anyway, this situation is either you die or I live! " The demon also made up her mind, and madly began to condense her claws, which exuded a bright luster, and the golden light was constantly rising. For a time, she shrouded this area. Originally, it took her a long time to condense her claws, and it could not be disturbed. But now she is in danger of life and death, breaking through this layer of bondage, the power in her body is rapidly improving, the power is surging, the light of her claws is more dazzling, the whole void is penetrated by the golden light, the weight on it really seems to have a kilo weight, and the prestige is scattered for a time! A small gravity field was formed around her. Many middle and low level spirits were directly crushed on the ground, and many were directly crushed to death. They resisted many middle and low level spirits. The condensation of high level spirits was also affected to a certain extent. Soon, the condensation of blood light slowed down, and there was a trace of fear and uneasiness in its eyes! "Die for me!" At this moment, all the power of the demon was injected into it, and a single injection was made. The Qianjin claw killed the high-level wronged soul in front of it. It shocked the high-level wronged soul in an instant. The high-level wronged soul also stopped its own condensation, and directly shot out a blood light to kill the Qianjin claw caught in the air! Boom! In front of the whole space are excited, the terrible storm spread, the air flow is disorderly everywhere, the hair of the demon is blown, the clothes on the body are whistling, the sleeve on the claw has been completely broken, and the Qianjin claw has severely crushed this blood light, and it is still pushing forward bit by bit, constantly suppressing it! The power of blood light is becoming weaker and weaker, and the strength of resistance is becoming smaller and smaller. If it is like this, the higher level of the soul will be defeated! However, at this time, all the middle and low-level spirits rush over, with hundreds of bodies, and the breath emitted from them will not be too weak. Just when the demons are distressed, the fingers of the high-level spirits are a little far away, and all the middle and low-level spirits rush over turn into blood lights and merge into their own strength! Originally a strong soul, now it becomes bigger and stronger. The blood on the body is very strong. One is angry, and a more terrible blood light is sent out. It devours the blood light in front of the eyes and resists the claws in front of the eyes! In a flash, the collision between the two became more intense, the air burst, the sound burst continuously! At this time, the two confrontation, each other is the strongest fighting capacity, to see who can be more durable! The arm of the demon is a little out of order. Seeing that a lot of golden light above has dissipated and her strength has gradually weakened, it is very likely that she will be defeated if it is true! So she burst out all her strength, and the power of Qianjin claw also burst out in an instant, just like a little sun shining in the void, illuminating her whole sea of knowledge and giving out a dazzling luster! At this moment, the power of Qianjin claw has doubled, and it has become a circle in an instant. It looks extremely huge, and the new blood that has been condensed also feels small in front of this Qianjin claw. "Suppression!" With a roar, the power on the Qianjin claw is still output crazily, and it is suppressed towards the blood light in front of us. The two are on the same level. As long as anyone can persist, he can win! The consumption of Qianjin claw is not small at all. Compared with the blood light in front of us, it is not weak at all. When we collide with each other, the sound of burst is continuous, which makes us feel particularly harsh! And the blood light at this moment is also into a streamer, instant scouring and passing, and the demon''s paw hit up! Boom! The shape of the terrible explosion appeared in it. The higher spirits under it were squeezed. The body kept falling down, and the body made a cracking sound. The blood light dissipated quickly, and the blood mark on the chest became blurred. It seemed that his output was a little huge, and his consumption could not keep up with it, and his strength was constantly dissipating. If it went on like this, It''s hard to resist the demons! The demon''s eyes became very firm. If you say the nature of your heart, you can say that the demon is the most mature and tolerant person. She said with a smile: "if you are more persistent with me, you can''t compare with me at all!" "Die More terrible breath broke out. At this time, the Qianjin claw on the demon''s hand sparkled the whole sea. The terrible pressure was like the God''s pressure. It was extremely terrible. The weight of Qianjin was perfectly displayed at this moment. With the golden grasp of raptor, the Qianjin claw became her most powerful skill at this time! In front of this golden grasp, the blood light just resisted and was torn apart. The blood light in front of him was torn apart and split in two. All the blood gas in the void turned into ashes and disappeared in the wind, while the body of the higher wronged soul appeared in front of Qianjin claw! Boom! Before focusing on the higher spirits, the gravity directly crushed the body of the higher spirits and sank into the ground. The ground also trembled and shook, cracking a crack of palpitation! The Qianjin claw finally fell down. At this moment, the higher spirits had no resistance at all. They were pressed by the powerful Qianjin gravity and couldn''t move. They could only watch the claw fall on their own body! Just a golden light flashed by, and the higher evil spirits in front of them were split in two. The breath on the body disappeared directly, turned into a little bit of blood, and disappeared in the sea of demons. The demon breathlessly stood in the same place, feeling her body, and constantly had murderous gas and strength pouring into her weight. A golden light outside her body flashed, and the breath of terror broke out. The realm of quenching body was broken through, and the demon successfully broke through, and reached the divine power heaven! Chapter 28 The demon feels her breath getting stronger, and her mouth still rises slightly. It''s impossible to say that she has broken through her heart without any feeling. She slowly opens her beautiful eyes, and her eyes are full of happiness, which means that she has officially become a practitioner, and the supernatural power is the start! "Congratulations, now you have reached the magic one, but this is just the beginning. There is still a long way to go. Now you can go to Taiyi forest to experience, but don''t go too deep!" Sun Tianyu is now relieved to let her go to Taiyi forest for trial. After all, the monsters in it are not so easy to provoke. They also have their own means, so sun Tianyu plans to wait until they reach the supernatural realm to practice. Now the monsters have arrived. It''s time to let her practice in the forest! "Yes, Shizu!" Then the demon took a look at the hammer. Now the hammer is still in trial. Obviously, his trial is not simple. After watching the demon leave, he began to look at the hammer in front of him. In the hammer''s hand, he was holding a big knife, which was called Qianjun Dao! The user of this knife was an elder whom sun Tianyu admired very much in his last life. When taiyimen was invaded, the general was the first to resist the attack of thousands of people with his own body. Before he died, he said to the public: "I declare that the emperor, even if he died, would not surrender!" Sun Tianyu, who went out to practice, came back to find that everything was too late. So he named the big sword used by the elder: thousand army sword! At this time, the hammer is undergoing trial, and his trial is not simple. In front of him, there is a figure, which is huge, and has a sense of hegemony. Even the hammer feels a little difficult to resist! This is the user of qianjundao, Emperor Xuan! Xuantianzi looked at the hammer in front of him and said coldly, "when this sword entered my hand, I left a trace of divine consciousness here, in order to check whether the later practitioners could match this sword. So come on, young man, resist my domineering power." Boom! In a moment, the terrible pressure came down, like a big mountain falling down. It squeezed the hammer hard. The breath made the hammer feel a little suffocated, and it was difficult to move forward. However, hammer hammer''s body was not practiced in vain recently. His eyes changed, and his body slowly adapted to the power of the king. Then he straightened up and took a step forward. One step directly fell into the ground, which showed the strength of the pressure! "Good, go on!" A more terrifying aura of supremacy broke out. This time, it felt a little hard to resist. It was just the superposition of two times of supremacy, which made him a little hard. What if after? "I can''t fall, I want to be strong!" Hammer hammer inner obsession crazy germination, strong belief to promote him to go forward, one step two steps three steps, three steps directly resist this terrible tyranny! "Next, put up with the third section of domineering I didn''t expect that the third period of domineering was even more terrifying. It turned into a real attack and condensed a big hand in the void. The big hand was full of domineering flow, and the prestige accumulated continuously in it. It looked very terrible! After the success of the big hand condensation, it squeezed down toward the hammer. The eyes of the hammer were frozen, and the whole body''s strength concentrated on its own hands, blocking the big hand in the air! Boom! Strong, boundless pressure from the big hand, his body was shocked unconscious, the ground is as fragile as tofu, his body directly fell into it, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the change of hammer, sun Tianyu sighed: "originally, Qianjun Dao is the most suitable for hammer. This elder''s belief is very similar to hammer. If hammer can inherit that elder''s belief, it will be the best, but is it too difficult for today''s hammer?" After all, some people tried to inherit this sword before, but the stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure. When sun Tianyu just got it, he also tried it. The pressure of the supernatural realm is like the sea, boundless and flowing. It''s also terrifying to go in and wait for a while! However, the quenching state may not be so difficult, but it is still a little too difficult for hammers? Hammer hammer''s body is very heavy. He finds that he can''t use his strength. There are many wounds in many places, and he becomes extremely embarrassed. But he can''t give up. The body that has been squeezed is surging up little by little, and the force is constantly pouring out. The big hand that was squeezing him was also lifted up, and he can''t resist the power that hammer hammer burst out at this moment! "Back off!" Hammer crazy roar, the strength of the whole body are gathering, eyes changed, into a dark red, a breath never erupted from his body, a trace of scarlet blood wrapped in his hands, at this moment hammer felt his hands full of divine power, the air of hegemony had no threat to him! "Broken!" As soon as he made an effort, his resisting hands became grabbing, and he fell directly into the big hands. As soon as he made an effort, the big hands could not resist at all, so they were broken and turned into golden light scattered in the void! And hammer hammer''s eyes still did not change back, is still blood red, feet also began to wind a touch of scarlet! With this kind of power, he felt that walking on the air of hegemony was just like walking on the ground. Without any pressure, he quickly headed for Emperor Xuan! Xuantianzi said with a laugh: "yes, yes, for thousands of years, there has been a little baby who can walk up to me, so let''s bear my last blow!" "Bawang chop!" When Qianjun Dao was lifted up, xuantianzi''s eyes suddenly changed and became extremely calm and steady. It was like a big mountain gathering on Qianjun Dao, and its strength was constantly improving. The breath on Qianjun Dao also changed. Originally it was just an ordinary Dao, but now it burst out with dazzling luster, and there was domineering flow on it. "I''ve worked hard all my life on this blow. I hope you can bear it and inherit my skirt!" As soon as the voice fell, a knife fell, just like a mountain falling apart. The whole area was shrouded by this knife, and there was no place to escape! Hammer hammer found his eyes in addition to this knife can no longer see other existence, at this time the overlord cut devoured everything around, just to kill the enemy in front of him! Chapter 29 The purpose of this chop is to wipe out the hammer in front of us. It should be said that once the overlord chop, he will surely wash the enemy with blood! When this powerful pressure falls, even hammer hammer''s strange scarlet breath is hard to resist. However, hammer hammer will not retreat at this moment. This is the last step. The dark red in eyes is deeper, and the scarlet breath in body is more huge. The breath of terror bursts out at this time, Hammer hammer in the body of the gas was also aroused! In the most critical time, the body of flood and famine and its own hidden constitution will burst out with great strength. At this time, the two constitutions will burst out at the same time. When they appear, they are intertwined with each other. We can see that an invisible force is forming in the void, and it is still silent. If we want to catch them, it is just a dream of a fool! This force was formed quickly, directly in the void on the front of the overlord cut! The overlord cuts and destroys everything, makes no progress, the overlord''s heart! This chop is really powerful. The power inside is not very strong, but the domineering spirit and his belief are so huge that even sun Tianyu will feel admiration! Boom! When the two collided, the void was shaking and breaking, and the terrible force was no less than bawangzhan. When they collided, the void was tearing more and more, and an invisible attraction was dispersing from it. The hammer standing under it also felt the horror, but it didn''t stand back, just stood aloof, A little bit of domineering spirit formed in him, but he was not domineering spirit, but more advanced, Emperor''s spirit! This is related to his constitution. His constitution is against the heaven. He was born noble than others. But he was treated like this when he was a child. However, his constitution doomed him to be a king or a proud king in the future! So at this moment, I feel the power of the king. With his constitution, the power of the emperor is formed! The collision in the air not only didn''t let the hammer back, but also took the initiative to move forward. There was no protection on his body. The air of overlord still washed his body in such a terrible way, but he was not blocked, because the air of overlord was not as good as that of overlord. The two kinds of air also collided in the void! The two attacks collided in the void, and the end of all this depends on whether Chui Chui can walk in front of Emperor Xuan! The spirit of the emperor madly resists the spirit of the overlord. Although the spirit of the emperor is very strong, it is just formed, and there is a limit to its strength, so it is a bit difficult to resist! As he walked forward, the closer he got to Emperor Xuan, the heavier he felt. It was like pouring lead on his way, and it was hard to lift his feet! But he didn''t care at all. There was only one obsession in his heart, which was to become stronger! In order to become strong, he must go through this section of road, these domineering spirit can not resist him, because he is king! At this moment, his thought sublimated, which led to the emperor''s spirit more terrible. If the emperor''s spirit was a stream at the beginning, now the emperor''s spirit suddenly broke out and became a big river. It was extremely fierce. It actively eroded the king''s Spirit sent out by Emperor Xuan! "Break it for me!" He yelled angrily and walked forward quickly. The pressure of these breath on him became less and less, and his body became stronger. The perfect quenching body showed his advantage at this moment. If the ordinary quenching body had been crushed at this time, but the hammer didn''t fall down! His body was squeezed into the ground, but he didn''t care at all. He went straight ahead, brutally broke the road ahead, and directly broke underground. In this way, the pressure and difficulty he suffered were several times as much as those he directly walked past, but hammer didn''t care at all. What he wanted was to walk past! Xuantianzi''s eyes are also a condensation, he did not expect that the hammer obsession in front of him is so deep, even he may not have such a deep obsession, at this moment to see the hard to resist the hammer, he chuckled and said in his own voice: "or my thousand swords have found the real successor!" When the voice just fell, the hammer broke a ravine land. His feet full of blood were pulled up, and he came to xuantianzi wobbly. His hands were pressed on it. At this moment, all disappeared, and all were reduced to ashes. The hammer showed a child''s innocent smile and said: "elder, I won!" "Congratulations, Qianjun Dao is given to you. I believe it can shine more brightly than me!" Xuantianzi was also satisfied, closed his eyes and disappeared in this space. Everything disappeared, hammer hammer also got sublimation, not only feel the emperor''s spirit, the realm is also completely loose, instant breakthrough, reached the magic one heavy sky! He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Qianjun Dao in his hand, and said with a smile: "thank you for your help. In the future, I will make Qianjun Dao shine differently, and make it famous!" When sun Tianyu heard the words of Chui Chui, he said with a smile: "Chui Chui, you already have the requirements of a strong man, but the realm is still too low. Next, you have to go into Taiyi forest alone to practice. Are you afraid?" Before hammering, he was accompanied by his elder martial sister. But at this time, he was the only one. If he was not afraid, it would be false. But in order to become stronger, he nodded and said, "I''m afraid, but I won''t shrink back!" "Well, go inside and practice! I remember the master created two very powerful moves. If you feel it carefully, you may gain something. Come back after a month''s cultivation in Taiyi forest. I''ll test your cultivation results then. I hope you don''t let me down! " Sun Tianyu kneaded the head of kneading hammer, pet drown of say. Hammer nodded and said: "I will not let Shizu down. In a month, I will become stronger!" Watching the hammer leave, I was also full of joy. I didn''t expect that the two little guys were so powerful. These two magic weapons were not so easy to refine. Even some of the best ones might not be able to refine. However, these two little guys refined these two powerful magic weapons with their own beliefs and indomitable obsession, which made sun Tianyu admire them very much. The rest of the girl was still practicing with her eyes closed. He said to the iceberg rhinoceros, "you''re here to protect her. I''m going to see how the two kids are." Iceberg rhinoceros nodded and watched sun Tianyu leave. Chapter 30 One day later, sun Tianyu also found the trace of the two little guys. He also observed carefully. The fighting mode of the demon had changed. Originally, she became conservative and used assassination as the main means. The attribute of the red blood blade was also very terrible. If the demon was injured by it, it would be entangled by a certain ghost, This kind of twining is determined by the strength of the opponent. If the monster is strong, the twining effect is very small, but if the opponent is weak, the twining effect is very strong. This entanglement effect can effectively reduce the opponent''s movement speed and attack power, so that the demon side can slowly kill the monster. Therefore, there is no big problem for the demon here, and sun Tianyu will go to observe the hammer. Hammer and hammer are a little hanging. His attack method is very simple, that is, he takes a thousand swords to fight with the monster. Fortunately, he has a perfect quenched body. No matter how fierce the monster attacks, it will not damage the foundation of hammer and hammer, and it will be cut to death by hammer and hammer. This kind of fighting method may be a little rogue, but there is no way. Hammer and hammer have a simple mind and not so many fighting skills, This is the only way to fight. But in fact, hammer attack is enough. When it is not enough, it is to use "shuangshenglungong" to summon great beasts. Then, there are not many monsters who are his opponents. After careful observation for a few minutes, he determines that hammer has no problem and leaves Taiyi forest. When he came back, he saw that Nannan''s practice was over. She could have broken through and reached the realm of supernatural power, but she repressed and did not break through. It seemed that she was very obedient to sun Tianyu''s words. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "how do you feel about this harvest?" "Well, it''s very substantial. I feel like I''m going to break through at any time. What should I do next?" The girl''s temperament has changed at this time. Before, the weak and poor girl has become calm. There is a faint chill around her body, which gives people a cold feeling. Moreover, there is not much smile on her face. If she goes out, she will be regarded as an iceberg and dare not approach. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "then you can go with me to a place. The iceberg rhinoceros will also come with me. This place is good for both of you." They followed sun Tianyu to leave the ruins of taiyimen and head for the mountains outside. It is said that there are many demon tribes there. Unlike Taiyida forest, there are intelligent and powerful demon tribes growing there. They are not ordinary brainless monsters. "Shizu, the place you took us to seems to be the area led by the demon clan?" Nannan is also a little scared at this time. After all, there were demons to trouble them all the time. Before, there might have been the help of Shifu and Yi Tianchi, but now they don''t have it. They have to go to the demons'' place directly. If they are found, they don''t know what will happen. Because Yuan Yin, the most favorite of the demon clan, is a girl of the human race, especially a girl with temperament, delicate appearance and special physique. If she is liked, it will be over. So she unconsciously approaches sun Tianyu''s side, and her body trembles a little. "Ha ha, I didn''t think you would be afraid of anything any more. Well, you don''t have to be too afraid. I''ll teach you a skill now. If you practice it with your current divine sense, it will be quick." Sun Tianyu laughs. In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to teach this skill to Nannan, but he wanted to see what kind of training she would become. Now it seems that Nannan has not changed much. She is just a little cold, but there is still timidity in her heart. Sun Tianyu is a tiger headed demon, while the girl is a black chicken. Seeing them, the iceberg rhinoceros laughs and looks a little funny. It''s really that the two people''s disguise is too simple, so the changed demon also looks a little strange. Just like sun Tianyu, the tiger''s eyes are big and small, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cracked. The domineering tiger looks ugly; And the girl''s cultivation is weak, the black chicken is more funny, eyes are narrowed into a line, barely see is a black chicken. In this way, they both laughed at each other. It''s really funny. The most important thing is that their accomplishments are not very high, and the technique of Transfiguration is not easy to use, but it''s enough to go to the demon clan. Their voice also changed, the voice of the girl became very sharp, just like the real black chicken: "Shizu, what are we going to do with the demon clan? You said there was something we needed. What was that Sun Tianyu''s voice became low, a little roaring, and he said with a smile: "you two are both practicing Yin, girl, you are all Yin, and the iceberg rhinoceros is ice attribute, which is closer to you, so I think you should go to the demon family''s Tianchi once!" Speaking of this, both of them are confused. After all, they are not very knowledgeable, not to mention the iceberg rhinoceros. "Tianchi is a holy land of the demons. Only the demons can use it, and those who can use it must be the nobles of the demons, and the nobles must meet certain conditions to enjoy it; As for the function of Tianchi, it is to improve the cultivation and physical strength of the demon clan. I know that there is a spring in Tianchi, which contains ice and fire Gemini beads. The bead of fire attribute was taken away by a practitioner long ago. However, in order to make the Tianchi continue to exist, the bead of ice attribute is left behind, and the effect of Tianchi under this spring is reduced by half, But it''s not too bad Sun Tianyu didn''t tell them the actual situation. At that time, he took the bead with fire property. In the last life, he was chased and killed, and his strength was greatly weakened. In extremely dangerous circumstances, he stole the flame bead of the demon clan. He intended to take the ice bead, but he had to give up for various reasons. However, this life resurrected, thinking of the bead of fire, which was greatly beneficial to him in the last life, he began to think of another bead of ice. Both of them suddenly realized, but the girl noticed a very serious problem and asked: "Shizu, you introduced the effect of Bingzhu to us. You''re not going to steal Bingzhu, are you?" On hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "how can you steal? I just want you to take part in the Tianchi trial. Of course, you can rest assured that I am qualified to take part in the Tianchi trial. " Chapter 31 "What are the conditions?" She asked curiously. "That is, the demon clan will open Tianchi once a month, and the eligible nobles can directly enter it. But Tianchi will also be used to cultivate some gifted demon clans. As long as you can defeat other demon clans, you can get the quota to enter Tianchi, but even if we win, it is also the peripheral Tianchi, The inner area of the center is absorbed by the nobles. " According to the memory of his last life, sun Tianyu said that it is estimated that 3000 years later, there will not be much change. The ruling area of the demon clan is not very big, but it is the territory of the demon clan after entering here. However, this is the ruling area, so many Terrans will also be here. However, if you want to enter the demon clan, you must go through this ruling area, and many Terrans are difficult to enter, unless you have the approval of some demon aristocrats. So this is also the reason why Sun Tianyu and Nannan use the technique of transfiguration. It took them only one day to come to the ruling area of the demon clan. The environment here is no worse than that of a small city. The demon clan and the Terran do not interfere with each other. There are still many people doing business, so the whole area is very prosperous. However, the appearance of these two monsters has attracted many people''s attention. Sun Tianyu and Nannan are too ugly. Even some of the demons can''t see them. They can''t think of which race these two demons belong to. But they don''t care about these eyes. After all, their real appearance is human or beautiful. They came directly to the restaurant, sun Tianyu roared: "a cup of tea and some snacks!" Small two should and way: "good, immediately!" Sun Tianyu observed the area under the rule of the demon clan, and there was no change from 3000 years ago. His divine sense spread, and he detected that some places were the same as before. They were secret roads, and he had escaped from those places. Now he has not been found, and this area has not been taken seriously. Anyway, this is also the place where he wandered as the Emperor himself! After serving the good food, he found that he was also a demon. He caught him and asked, "are you familiar with the demon?" Xiao ER was caught, and when he saw sun Tianyu still like this, he was scared. He trembled a little and said, "no, I don''t know." "Take this money and don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you a question. I won''t embarrass you." He began to laugh, but his appearance was more ugly than crying, which made the second child even more afraid. However, after receiving the money, he still had the courage to ask in a low voice: "I don''t know what you want to know, my guest?" "It''s nothing. Do you know when the Tianchi trial will start? And what''s the way to select the Tianchi trial? " Sun Tianyu asked in a low voice. After all, there are many demons here who want to participate in the Tianchi trial. If they know that they want to participate in the Tianchi trial, they will pay attention to them. Then they look like this. It is estimated that they will find fault. After listening, the second child pondered for a while and said, "is this guest from outside?" "Well, I went out for training before and caught an iceberg rhinoceros to come back to be a mount. What''s the matter? What happened to the demon clan during this time? " Sun Tianyu didn''t expect the sophomore to ask like this. It seems that there is something wrong with the rules of Tianchi. "No blame for the visiting officials. The difficulty of the Tianchi trial started this year is more difficult. Those adults find the effect of Tianchi more and more weak, and the essence of them is consumed too much, so even the nobility who can not reach the conditions can not directly soak, so they must participate in the trial, so the difficulty of starting trial now is greatly increased, and many nobles will join the battle. Their strength is a little bit stronger than the general demon clan, so if you want to participate in the Tianchi trial, you should be more careful. " Small two reminds a way like this. Sun Tianyu nodded, but he didn''t expect that the difficulty of Tianchi trial increased so much. He remembered that there were ten places to enter Tianchi every time. Now with the participation of nobles, it is estimated that the number of places will be increased to 20 to 30, but the difficulty is still increasing. After all, some demons in the nobles are really abnormal, and even sun Tianyu finds it a little difficult. After hearing this, she asked, "Shizu, what''s the matter? If these demon aristocrats try with us, will we have a lot of pressure? " "It''s not too much pressure, but I''m afraid of being targeted, because the trial is estimated to be the same as before. We can take the iceberg rhinoceros with us, but we can count the iceberg rhinoceros, that is, there are three existence. If we are against a group of people, we will be hit first, so we have a lot of pressure! What we fear most is that we are targeted by nobles at the beginning, so our loss and consumption will be relatively large. " Sun Tianyu explained in this way, and asked the girl to nod her head. If they want three places, they will fight enough demons. But if they are too strong, they will be targeted, but if they are too weak, they will also be targeted, so this trial is really not good for them. But now they can only go step by step. Their goal is the Tianchi Lake. If sun Tianyu really shows his real power, it is estimated that not many demons can defeat him. But what he wants is to test the strength of Nannan and iceberg rhinoceros. The actual combat between these two guys is too few, although hammer and demons are few, But it''s also good for them to practice in the forest. But just when they were at leisure, sun Tianyu and her daughter looked out at the same time. They could see a group of demons around a little boy of a human race, beating and kicking. Behind these demons stood a well-dressed and respectable demons, which was obviously a noble demons. He patted his clothes, "Cold way:" is really the human who does not know how to die, unexpectedly dares to dirty this young master''s clothes, beat for me, mercilessly beat The young man was attacked crazily. The strength of these attacks was very strong. His body was full of wounds and blood was constantly spitting out from his mouth. You should know that this is the ruling area of the demon clan, and people who have no identity are killed here. Besides, the little boy is poorly dressed and has no strength at all. Obviously, he is not a practitioner and has no good background. If he is killed, he will be killed. Only in this way can the demon clan have anything to do. As soon as she saw it, she associated the boy with Chui Chui. She couldn''t sit still for a moment. She said in a light way, "if you cheat people too much, isn''t your clothes dirty? Besides, can his clothes match the life of that child? I''m going to save him Chapter 32 "Sit down!" Sun Tianyu directly pressed the girl and carefully observed the following situation. The girl was uncomfortable and said, "Shizu, why are you stopping me! Don''t you want to save the little boy? " "Don''t make trouble. This little boy is not simple and won''t be killed. Besides, the identity of the demon clan is not simple." Sun Tianyu''s eyes were a little strange. He saw two very strange things at once. The first one is the identity of the demon clan. The clothes on the demon clan are very strange, at least he has not seen them. He is familiar with the existence of the demon clan aristocrats, and some of them are his later good friends. He also helped them consolidate the whole demon clan, making the demon clan a strong clan. Naturally, the most powerful aristocrats of the demon clan are those clans, The clothes of other nobles could not be so gorgeous. But the clothes of the demon aristocrat are so gorgeous that only the strongest families can have such treatment. But now there is an aristocrat he doesn''t know who has such right. Has the rule of his good friends been overturned in the past three thousand years? Or are there some new systems? He didn''t understand this very much, because the caste system of the demon clan was very strict, so he wondered about it. The second thing is the little boy''s problem. He took a look at the angry girl and said, "the little boy''s constitution is very special. He is also a human race with special constitution, but he has not awakened yet. Maybe he will wake up after he is killed this time." "Ah? I woke up after I killed him. What kind of constitution is that so strange? " The girl was surprised. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, but the constitution is so special that it can be opened only after death. "Death is not the only way, but now it seems that death is the best way to wake up, but after he died, we need to pick him up and protect him, because after the death of the resurrection, he needs absolute quiet, can''t be disturbed, otherwise the resurrection will fail, and then he will really die." Sun Tianyu said like this, and then continued: "if I guess correctly, this little boy should be the body of liefeng, with a trace of the blood of Phoenix. Moreover, liefeng was a divine beast in ancient times, and his ability was to turn nine times to resurrect. Before every death, he would leave a breath in his body, and then carry out Nirvana and rebirth, After rebirth, they will become more powerful and have a deeper understanding of fire. " "Now the little boy has not died once, so the attribute of fire has not been awakened, and the path of practice has not been opened. If he revives after death this time, he can start to practice, and he will immediately feel the element of fire." Sun Tianyu said in this way, in fact, the little boy will not really die. Before his death, all his organs will be sealed, keeping a breath of his own, so as to prepare for the future Nirvana and rebirth, but this period of time can''t be found, can''t be obstructed. "Tell the master that he is dead!" All the demons stopped, looking at the boy who fell in the blood and lost his breath, as if he was just a mouse dead. The noble demon clan also stepped on the boy heavily, spat out a mouthful of saliva, and said coldly: "it''s really bad luck, let''s go!" In this way, the boy''s body was put on the street, and the demons swaggered away. Many Terrans shook their heads when they saw the scene, walked to the boy and wanted to bury the boy. At this time, sun Tianyu appeared and directly stretched out his hand and said, "we have taken the little boy!" Hearing this, several Terran people''s faces were a little bit ugly. They decided to take action because the child was a Terran. But the ugly tiger in front of them wanted to take away the boy''s body. They didn''t know why. They said, "what are you going to do, sir? You''re not interested in corpses, are you? Anyway, he is also a Terran. How about leaving the rest to us? " "What if we refuse?" Sun Tianyu also spread his own breath, and the power of the triple heaven directly shocked away many human practitioners in front of him. These human practitioners were just the existence of the quenched body, far from sun Tianyu''s opponent, and all of them left at once. Sun Tianyu took the boy into the guest room of the restaurant, put the boy flat on the bed, and said in a soft voice: "girls are always alert to the surrounding situation. If someone comes, it''s better to stop them or support them. I''ll give this boy a makeover next!" The girl immediately nodded and stood at the door, while sun Tianyu looked at the boy in front of him and said helplessly, "if I guess correctly, you should be the offspring of that guy. I didn''t expect that after so long, your family has become so miserable." Sun Tianyu recalled some things in his last life. He and a woman with strong Phoenix constitution also had a beautiful past, but later they separated because of various things. However, after he became strong, he also gave some help to the people of the strong Phoenix family, which made the strong Phoenix family one of the strongest demon families. But now the people of the strong Phoenix family have become so miserable, He felt that great changes had taken place in the demon clan, and there would be a huge force behind this great change. Otherwise, how could he overthrow the forces he supported! His divine sense began to detect the boy''s body in front of him, and found that this breath became extremely weak, weak enough to support his resurrection. It was obvious that the little boy had been seriously injured before, and he was killed this time, so the hope of his resurrection became very slim. Fortunately, he met sun Tianyu, if it wasn''t for him, He may really be dying! Sun Tianyu quickly took out some herbs and elixirs, crushed and smeared them on the boy''s body, and continuously input his own mana. Of course, these Manas just urge the medicine to disperse and heal his broken bones and organs. Later, the little boy was fed pieces of elixirs to absorb them, and the mana continued to catalyze these powers, Let the little boy''s breath slowly recover, the wound is also slowly healing, obviously resurrection is no problem. However, sun Tianyu found that he can now give this boy an opportunity to become stronger after his resurrection. It can also be regarded as helping that man to do something! He took out a very small piece of jade, which emits soft green light and light elements, and has a strong healing effect. This is a very rare magic weapon, called Qingtian jade! Chapter 33 Looking at the Qingtian jade in his hand, he also laughed at himself. This piece of jade was given to him by her. Now it''s used on her descendants. I think it''s funny. Sun Tianyu took back her thoughts. After all, 3303 years later, it''s normal for the world to have great changes. It''s not unusual for her to fall. Qingtian jade is pressed on the man''s chest. Then sun Tianyu frantically inputs mana and starts to stimulate the spirit of this Qingtian jade. It has some flavor of the liefeng clan, so it will not repel the man in front of him. Watching it blend in bit by bit, sending out soft green light to wrap the man in front of him, and the healed wounds are illuminated by green light, It''s obviously a deeper treatment. But Qingtian jade seems to be looking for something. It''s too late to go into the man''s body. Sun Tianyu is a bit strange when he sees it. In the last life, she told herself that as long as there is the blood of the liefeng people, it will be enough to stimulate the strength of this Qingtian jade. However, now that it''s clearly a liefeng people, why hasn''t Qingtian jade gone in? "Do you really need blood? But the boy doesn''t have a few drops of blood now. It seems that he will have to wait for a period of time until he can return the blood by himself. " Sun Tianyu helplessly looked at Qingtian jade in front of him. He didn''t expect Qingtian jade to be so picky. Three thousand years later, if he hadn''t dug it out from the ruins of taiyimen, no one would know. The man continues to be moistened by Qingtian jade, and his body recovers very quickly. His physique also increases a lot. The breath of body quenching emerges. This boy is about to enter the world of cultivating immortals. As long as he really becomes a practitioner, he can become a practitioner. However, sun Tianyu found that it was a little difficult for the man to break through the quenching state, as if he was blocked by something, and he couldn''t break through! "Come here, girl." Sun Tianyu called in a low voice. She stared out and walked to sun Tianyu step by step. She asked in a low voice, "Shizu, what do you want me to do?" "You use your Divine sense to explore the boy''s body and see if there is anything strange." Sun Tianyu said directly to Nannan, but he didn''t think that Nannan was a girl and this was a boy. Sure enough, the girl blushed and said, "Shizu, you''d better do this." "I can''t do anything. It''s hard for me to maintain this mana output, so hurry up, or this boy won''t be able to absorb Qingtian jade, and I won''t be able to give this fortune." Sun Tianyu quietly enlightens. After all, he still hopes that the liefeng clan can have a strong man. At least this boy is a hope. "Master... Zu, I''m shy." The girl lowered her head, and the divine sense came back. Suddenly, her face was red. Sun Tianyu realized that the divine sense was to explore each other''s body, which means that you are looking at a person''s naked body. The most important thing is that you can see every place clearly, although there is a hammer beside her, But hammer hammer is not as old as this boy. "OK, but it''s a link in your path of practice. You will have a Taoist partner sooner or later. Come when you think about it clearly. Shizu, I won''t force you." Sun Tianyu said with a smile, after all, he is an old man who has lived for more than 3000 years. Naturally, he won''t be disturbed by these so-called world of mortals. Therefore, he agrees with this feeling. It''s better for him to take these things slowly, and this boy is in front of me. He looked carefully and found that the man was pretty good-looking. He was very thin without any supplement to his figure. He would be fine if he practiced in the future, but his character was not clear. But now he is still young, and his character can be cultivated under guidance. The most important thing is that the boy''s physique is very advanced, which complements his daughter''s physique. If he matches her, he is absolutely perfect, And he thinks the boy''s conditions are not bad. As soon as sun Tianyu thought of this, he immediately shook his head with a smile and said in his heart, "now I''m the father of these three little guys, and even the later Taoist partners have helped the girls to find out." These things are very helpless. In the last life, he never believed anyone on his way of cultivation, and there were not many people who had heart to heart with each other, not to mention his disciples. He created Taiyi, and he only provided resources. He had never done anything else, not to mention teaching his disciples. However, what he had not done in his last life appeared in this life, He asked himself to take in three disciples and restore Taiyi. He didn''t know what his mood was and how to say about his fate? I can''t say thank you, but I hate it. Nannan stood like that, her inner struggle was still very strong. After a long time, she said, "Shizu, I''m willing to have a try, but I''m still a little shy." Sun Tianyu patted his head with his hand and said with a smile, "no matter what, I will support you. Maybe this boy will become your Taoist partner." "Shizu!" Nan Nan''s cold directly hit sun Tianyu''s hand, which made him feel cold. He took back his hand. He looked at Nan Nan helplessly, coughed and said, "well, don''t make fun of you. Let''s go." The girl''s face is still red, but there is no confusion in her eyes. It seems that the cultivation during this period is really helpful. The divine sense spread, and sure enough, she could see every part clearly. Even that part of her head was smoking. If it wasn''t for her Xuanyin pill, she would have burned to death now! "Shizu, there''s something in his belly, in his belly." The girl immediately regained her divine consciousness and ran away. Sun Tianyu touched it as she said. Sure enough, there was a strange force in the boy''s belly. It was very strange. It should be said that he was very familiar with the breath, but he couldn''t remember whose breath it was for a moment. "It''s a bit strange. This breath is so familiar. It''s not from the liefeng family. Is it..." Sun Tianyu thought of a possibility. Then he slowly speculated that it was compared with the power of his lower abdomen. He opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really your boy. I don''t know what to say. You''re so powerful. I underestimate you." Sun Tianyu thought of the last life. He went to practice together with the ancestors of lie Feng. There was another person on the way. That guy was also a demon family, but his status was ordinary, and his blood constitution was also ordinary. He was a common demon family, but he didn''t expect that what happened later made him change again and again. Chapter 34 Looking at the Qingtian jade in his hand, he also laughed at himself. This piece of jade was given to him by her. Now it''s used on her descendants. I think it''s funny. Sun Tianyu took back her thoughts. After all, 3303 years later, it''s normal for the world to have great changes. It''s not unusual for her to fall. Qingtian jade is pressed on the man''s chest. Then sun Tianyu frantically inputs mana and starts to stimulate the spirit of this Qingtian jade. It has some flavor of the liefeng clan, so it will not repel the man in front of him. Watching it blend in bit by bit, sending out soft green light to wrap the man in front of him, and the healed wounds are illuminated by green light, It''s obviously a deeper treatment. But Qingtian jade seems to be looking for something. It''s too late to go into the man''s body. Sun Tianyu is a bit strange when he sees it. In the last life, she told herself that as long as there is the blood of the liefeng people, it will be enough to stimulate the strength of this Qingtian jade. However, now that it''s clearly a liefeng people, why hasn''t Qingtian jade gone in? "Do you really need blood? But the boy doesn''t have a few drops of blood now. It seems that he will have to wait for a period of time until he can return the blood by himself. " Sun Tianyu helplessly looked at Qingtian jade in front of him. He didn''t expect Qingtian jade to be so picky. Three thousand years later, if he hadn''t dug it out from the ruins of taiyimen, no one would know. The man continues to be moistened by Qingtian jade, and his body recovers very quickly. His physique also increases a lot. The breath of body quenching emerges. This boy is about to enter the world of cultivating immortals. As long as he really becomes a practitioner, he can become a practitioner. However, sun Tianyu found that it was a little difficult for the man to break through the quenching state, as if he was blocked by something, and he couldn''t break through! "Come here, girl." Sun Tianyu called in a low voice. She stared out and walked to sun Tianyu step by step. She asked in a low voice, "Shizu, what do you want me to do?" "You use your Divine sense to explore the boy''s body and see if there is anything strange." Sun Tianyu said directly to Nannan, but he didn''t think that Nannan was a girl and this was a boy. Sure enough, the girl blushed and said, "Shizu, you''d better do this." "I can''t do anything. It''s hard for me to maintain this mana output, so hurry up, or this boy won''t be able to absorb Qingtian jade, and I won''t be able to give this fortune." Sun Tianyu quietly enlightens. After all, he still hopes that the liefeng clan can have a strong man. At least this boy is a hope. "Master... Zu, I''m shy." The girl lowered her head, and the divine sense came back. Suddenly, her face was red. Sun Tianyu realized that the divine sense was to explore each other''s body, which means that you are looking at a person''s naked body. The most important thing is that you can see every place clearly, although there is a hammer beside her, But hammer hammer is not as old as this boy. "OK, but it''s a link in your path of practice. You will have a Taoist partner sooner or later. Come when you think about it clearly. Shizu, I won''t force you." Sun Tianyu said with a smile, after all, he is an old man who has lived for more than 3000 years. Naturally, he won''t be disturbed by these so-called world of mortals. Therefore, he agrees with this feeling. It''s better for him to take these things slowly, and this boy is in front of me. He looked carefully and found that the man was pretty good-looking. He was very thin without any supplement to his figure. He would be fine if he practiced in the future, but his character was not clear. But now he is still young, and his character can be cultivated under guidance. The most important thing is that the boy''s physique is very advanced, which complements his daughter''s physique. If he matches her, he is absolutely perfect, And he thinks the boy''s conditions are not bad. As soon as sun Tianyu thought of this, he immediately shook his head with a smile and said in his heart, "now I''m the father of these three little guys, and even the later Taoist partners have helped the girls to find out." These things are very helpless. In the last life, he never believed anyone on his way of cultivation, and there were not many people who had heart to heart with each other, not to mention his disciples. He created Taiyi, and he only provided resources. He had never done anything else, not to mention teaching his disciples. However, what he had not done in his last life appeared in this life, He asked himself to take in three disciples and restore Taiyi. He didn''t know what his mood was and how to say about his fate? I can''t say thank you, but I hate it. Nannan stood like that, her inner struggle was still very strong. After a long time, she said, "Shizu, I''m willing to have a try, but I''m still a little shy." Sun Tianyu patted his head with his hand and said with a smile, "no matter what, I will support you. Maybe this boy will become your Taoist partner." "Shizu!" Nan Nan''s cold directly hit sun Tianyu''s hand, which made him feel cold. He took back his hand. He looked at Nan Nan helplessly, coughed and said, "well, don''t make fun of you. Let''s go." The girl''s face is still red, but there is no confusion in her eyes. It seems that the cultivation during this period is really helpful. The divine sense spread, and sure enough, she could see every part clearly. Even that part of her head was smoking. If it wasn''t for her Xuanyin pill, she would have burned to death now! "Shizu, there''s something in his belly, in his belly." The girl immediately regained her divine consciousness and ran away. Sun Tianyu touched it as she said. Sure enough, there was a strange force in the boy''s belly. It was very strange. It should be said that he was very familiar with the breath, but he couldn''t remember whose breath it was for a moment. "It''s a bit strange. This breath is so familiar. It''s not from the liefeng family. Is it..." Sun Tianyu thought of a possibility. Then he slowly speculated that it was compared with the power of his lower abdomen. He opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really your boy. I don''t know what to say. You''re so powerful. I underestimate you." Sun Tianyu thought of the last life. He went to practice together with the ancestors of lie Feng. There was another person on the way. That guy was also a demon family, but his status was ordinary, and his blood constitution was also ordinary. He was a common demon family, but he didn''t expect that what happened later made him change again and again. Chapter 35 Even sun Tianyu didn''t think of it. He said with a helpless smile: "originally, cultivation needs seven emotions and six desires. I finally know why I can''t break the great sage in my last life. Originally, I cut off all my emotions!" In this life, he finally understood the problem of his cultivation. What he needed on the road of cultivation was all kinds of fetters. Cutting off these fetters by himself means cutting off his future. It''s ridiculous to think of his last life! "Shizu, what''s the matter with you? And there was a breakthrough for no reason. " Seeing that sun Tianyu was crying, she came step by step and asked in a low voice. "It''s nothing. I just think of something in the past. I''ll talk about it with you, demons and hammers later. There are many other things I''m going to talk about with you." Sun Tianyu touched her head and gave her a kind smile. Full two days later, the man''s body moved, and sun Tianyu went out shopping, leaving the girl alone to guard the man in front of him. The man slowly opened his eyes, his head is very stinging, but soon recovered, the body always exudes green light, moisten his body, let his cultivation break through quickly in two days, has reached the realm of quenching nine heaven, as long as his physical quality training up, then the breakthrough will be natural. He looked around and saw an ugly black chicken sleeping by his bed. He looked very tired. Obviously he was taken care of by her. He said softly, "thank you, but I can''t stay here. I have to leave. Otherwise, it will hurt you. I will repay you in the future." When the man is ready to get out of bed, the girl is also touched and wakes up in a daze, and their eyes are opposite. "Wow..." the girl was scared and stepped back. With her present appearance, her expression was just like hell, which made people feel sick. But the man didn''t care about this, embarrassed to say: "sorry, did I scare you? I''m leaving now. Thank you for your help. I hope you don''t spread the news of my resurrection. " "Ah? Do you know you can come back to life? " After she recovered, she asked, looking at the man standing up and moving his shin. The man said with a light smile: "well, after all, my grandfather told me that. All this is the same as I expected. Next, I''m also a practitioner. I''ll be strong enough to take back what our liefeng clan lost!" After hearing this, the girl felt that the man in front of her was too much like herself. She was burdened with a heavy burden on her back. She said in a soft voice, "if you don''t mind, you can continue to stay here. Moreover, my teacher is very powerful. It''s absolutely no problem to teach you to practice." "Your master?" The man looked around, there was no one else except the girl, so he was very curious about who the so-called Shizu was? "Oh, honey, come out and help me with my things. I''ve bought a lot of things. I can''t carry them any more." Directly a tiger head man broke into the door, and a lot of things poured into the door, filling the whole door, which made the girl and the man dumbfounded. Sun Tianyu put things away, closed the door, looked at the man standing in front of him, and said with a smile: "yes, the recovery is OK. By the way, do you have any plans next?" "Go back to my master, then I will go to practice, improve my own realm, and then come back to revenge!" The man coldly opened his mouth and said that the murderous air in his eyes was flowing, and the quenched body atmosphere was also spreading. "Don''t always show the murderous spirit, but know how to restrain it. What''s your name?" Sun Tianyu pressed it with one hand, and the man felt that the strength of his whole body had dissipated. Qingtian jade in his body sent out a cool breath, which calmed him down and made his whole body comfortableˇ° I''m a survivor of the liefeng clan, lietianyu. " When the man spoke about the survivors, his eyes were full of bitterness. "Tianyu, tell me about the changes of the demon clan. I remember that in the past, the power of the demon clan should be nihilistic rat, liefeng and ice rain dragon, right?" The ice rain dragon also helped. After all, the other side is a strong race, and they are willing to protect nihilistic rat and liefeng when they are not there, so the demon tribe has formed a tripartite confrontation. After hearing this, lie Tianyu''s eyes became dim and said sadly: "this pattern was broken decades ago. Ice rain dragon didn''t know when it began to become extremely powerful. It was so powerful that our ancestors and the ancestors of nihilistic rats could not suppress it. Because of this, ice rain dragon''s heart began to expand and its desire for power rose rapidly, There are also a group of warmongers under his command, who have long been eager for change. It''s really because when the three legs were in full swing, our ancestors and nihilistic ancestors signed a treaty of peaceful coexistence with the human race; However, too many demons opposed the treaty, but at that time, because of the pressure of the grandson emperor and the ancestors of the two clans, everyone was convinced, even the ice rain dragon clan. " "But I didn''t expect that the ice rain dragon had been enduring for thousands of years. Finally, decades ago, it couldn''t help but began to change. Our liefeng clan and the nihilistic mouse clan were all devastated. If it wasn''t for our strong strength, our two clans might have perished, and I couldn''t escape, and I couldn''t wake up today!" After hearing what lie Tianyu said, sun Tianyu''s eyes became cold. Unexpectedly, he subsidized the ice rain dragon thousands of years ago and made it the existence of destroying his own power! "Ice rain dragon is very good! It seems that after I died, you are really unscrupulous, then wait! Even if you are in heaven, I will kill you! " Sun Tianyu thought of the last ice rain dragon and his promise. He became angry instantly. The most important thing was that he signed a contract with ice rain dragon. As long as he died, the treaty would be invalid. Unexpectedly, he died in the last life. Ice rain dragon tried for a long time and found that he was not killed by the contract. Then he showed his ambition to unify the demon clan! After that, he led the demon clan to break the contract with the Terran, and madly began to fight. Only fighting can stimulate their demon clan''s blood, and only fighting can make them stronger, so they can''t stand peace! It''s true that the demon clan''s power has expanded rapidly in the past ten years, and its strength has also improved rapidly. In addition to some old forces and powerful existence who dare not provoke, they are plundering everywhere and fighting everywhere! Chapter 36 "Ice rain dragon, you wait!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes became extremely cold. The girl had never seen sun Tianyu''s expression, and suddenly felt a little scared. However, sun Tianyu soon recovered. He looked at lie Tianyu in front of him and said, "I''m the founder of Taiyi. Now I ask you a question, would you like to join my Taiyi?" On hearing this, lie Tianyu didn''t agree immediately. He hesitated for a long time and asked: "I don''t know if he left the lie Feng family after joining Taiyi? If it''s true that I''m going to be separated from the family of liefeng, I''ll refuse to join it. " This sentence is very simple, obviously this boy loves his family very much, and he really wants to revive the liefeng family! "Very good, you have this heart is very good, you can rest assured, we are too a door now only a few people, so you add in the family will not affect the future you go home, and you and I have a common enemy, ice rain dragon family!" Sun Tianyu said coldly. On hearing this, lie Tianyu nodded: "if so, I''m willing to join Taiyi, as long as I can be strong enough to kill the ice rain dragon!" "Well, no problem. I can assure you that you are a disciple of my Taiyi school, so I''ll give you a little gift! Let you break through to the supernatural realm. " Sun Tianyu began to look for his own storage ring. There should still be some magic weapons in it, and there are also some magic weapons with fire attribute, which is very helpful to lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "thank you, Shizun!" After all, he and his daughter are not the same, so sun Tianyu is not the same. However, sun Tianyu doesn''t care about this. He said directly, "don''t do that. Just call me Shizu. I don''t care about these things, as long as you are a taiyimen." "By the way, take this jade bracelet with you for a try. I remember it was given to me by your ancestors more than 3000 years ago. The effect is so good. I''m still not sure. Go and find out for yourself!" In this passage, sun Tianyu said that in front of the two people, what has happened for more than 3000 years, and how can they know the ancestors of the liefeng clan? "After these things, I will tell you that now you can refine the bracelet in front of you. It should be very good for your cultivation." Sun Tianyu directly threw the bracelet to lie Tianyu. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, but it really looked very ugly! Lie Tianyu took the bracelet, felt the power inside, bowed to sun Tianyu, and then began to practice. Looking at the breath of his body, it is obvious that his realm has reached the peak. He can break through at any time and absorb the power of the bracelet. Sun Tianyu on one side felt it and said with a smile: "now this boy is safe, but we are in a bit of trouble. Go out and solve it, girl, follow me!" After hearing this, Nannan went out with sun Tianyu. Unexpectedly, there were five or six people standing on the lower floor of the restaurant. They looked at Sun Tianyu and Nannan with hatred in their eyes. The girl took a strange look at Shizu and asked, "Shizu, to tell you the truth, are you making trouble outside?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "no trouble. These guys came to me by themselves. I punched back when I was uncomfortable. I didn''t expect them to come here. I thought I ran fast enough." After hearing this, the girl looked at the surrounding scenes and found that there were water marks from the door to the upstairs, which was obviously left by sun Tianyu. She was speechless and said, "Shizu, please learn to be smart in the future. It''s strange that you can''t find you when you come back with water marks." "Ah ha ha, is that so? It''s OK. Anyway, they are not my opponents, so go ahead and beat them Sun Tianyu pointed to a group of people and said to the girl. When she heard this, she rolled her eyes wildly. She sighed: "I''ve never seen such an irresponsible leader. Forget it, I''ll go up!" When they heard the conversation, their faces were a little ugly. They looked down on them! Although most of them are in the state of quenching their body, there is also a practitioner who has a great power behind them. If they really fight, they believe that this side will win! "Dear guests, if you want to solve the problem, would you please go out?" The boss of the restaurant came out slowly, and his breath came out. He was a powerful man with six powers. When the pressure spread, the whole restaurant felt the pressure. "Thank you for reminding me!" The Terran people made a provocative gesture to sun Tianyu, and then left. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "go, girl, and hone your actual combat skills. I will let the iceberg rhinoceros follow you. It''s really dangerous. Don''t panic. Enjoy the fight and gain experience from it!" Nannan nods and leaves with these Terrans. Sun Tianyu also arranges to go back to the room and take care of lie Tianyu. Now it''s a critical time. He believes that Nannan has no problem. After all, her strength is comparable to that of a spiritual practitioner, and she is not an opponent. They came to an open space, where many demons and Terrans are fighting. Obviously, this is a place specially used to solve the hatred among the races. Now the same is true for Nannan and all Terrans, so they plan to solve the contradiction here. "I didn''t expect that you are still very strong, at least better than that tiger, but that tiger offended us, you are close, so let''s settle your anger!" The existence of the Terran supernatural power rubbed his face. It was obvious that the person who was beaten was this guy. He also had some brain problems. Unexpectedly, sun Tianyu could beat him and run away quickly, so how could he not beat them? "Don''t talk too much nonsense, just go to war!" The girl''s eyes changed. Her squinting eyes opened, and a faint chill came out from her body. Just for a moment, the ground around her was covered with a little frost! A few Terran practitioners feel not good, instantly opened the distance, eyes become dignified, supernatural power practitioners light way: "you go up to try her foundation, her realm is just quenching body, so it should be very easy to deal with!" The two practitioners nodded and rushed up. There was a light luster on their hands, and the mana was flowing in them. If the power was combined, even the practitioners of the quenched body nine heaven would not feel well! Chapter 37 However, such a joint attack had no effect on her. She stepped forward and waved her hand. The terrible cold burst out, followed the air, and directly faced the two hardened body practitioners in front of her. The two men''s hands had been frozen before they got close to the girl. The freezing was not only to freeze their fists, but also to freeze their blood directly. It was very difficult for them to move. The blood flow of their whole body slowed down and their breath became weak. "Go The two people in front of them were blown away and landed in the distance. Their frozen hands were smashed directly and turned into ice debris and disappeared. In this way, they disappeared. The two men also fainted and lost consciousness because of this. In fact, she also kept her hands. If she really exerted more force, the two men would have died long ago! The man''s eyes became a little dignified. He looked at the four men around him, all of whom were practitioners of the Ninth Heaven. He said in a light way: "if you go up at the same time, you will surely be able to defeat the ugly woman in front of you!" Four people nodded, the body appeared a light luster, the whole body breath is also burst out, a moment to open their strongest power! The power of quenched body jiuchongtian is not weak at all. It looks more powerful than the girl in the momentum. Two people are attacking in the distance. One wind and one fire cooperate with the attack. The tornado emerges and devours the girl in front of them. The other two practitioners are attacking and rush to kill from both sides. If they succeed, the girl will also be killed. "Emptiness!" Nannan''s body became very psychedelic, gradually disappeared in front of everyone, all of a sudden, all of a sudden lost Nannan''s figure, instant no goal! In this way, the tornado rushed straight ahead. The terrible attraction of the two men who surrounded the girl on both sides was involved. They almost went in completely. The terrible destructive force, even the spiritual practitioners would feel a headache. They had just escaped from it and breathed a long breath, but the tornado was frozen before it was completely rolled over. It turned into an ice sculpture and was fixed in the distance. All the people on the scene were surprised to see it. Among them, the baby''s body slowly appeared, and the illusory time was over, But she was ready to condense enough cold to stop the tornado before her eyes. She uses the virtual transformation just to avoid the attack of the practitioners on both sides. If she is really hit, she is still very dangerous. "Break it!" Her hand gently, in front of the ice sculpture into pieces scattered on the ground, and her hand is also instantly condensed out of a piece of ice, towards the long-range attack of two people to kill, fast, two people have no chance to respond! "Get out of here!" The magic man couldn''t see it any more. His figure flashed and came to them. His hand moved, and all the ice hammers broke and disappeared. His eyes became solemn. The girl in front of him was too weird and powerful. These four people might not be his opponents, so he wanted to fight! "Now come with me! Kill her A magic weapon appeared on his hand. It was the whirling dart. The magic power was injected into it crazily, and the power of the wind element was also mixed in the moment. The terrible wind spread out, and the surrounding air currents were dispersed, and these air currents were absorbed by the whirling dart. At this moment, the magic man knew the flow direction of the air currents, So you can also use the boomerang very well! "Go The boomerangs were thrown out and killed the girl along the predetermined air flow. On one side of the girl''s eyes, the strength of this dart is very strong, and it is perfectly integrated with the air flow. It is a sharp weapon to kill people in the invisible. If it is not for her strong divine sense, maybe she can''t see this dart! When she stepped back, a figure suddenly appeared in her, and a punch shot at her. But her figure could only dodge the man''s attack, but the boomerang grasped the right time and directly penetrated the girl! Nannan''s body was instantly penetrated, but there was no blood, her body was also slowly illusory, and then completely disappeared. Next time, Nannan''s body had appeared behind a man in the distance, her hand directly touched the man''s back, and the strong cold directly poured into the man''s body, and the terrible cold engulfed the man''s whole body, His breath and his body were swallowed, everything was frozen, even his own life is the same, instantly frozen! "Damn it As soon as the magic man''s hand changed, the speed of this dart turned around and rushed to the girl in the distance. The speed was very fast and the strength was improved again. Obviously, this attack also had a superposition effect! Nannan is also a little worried. After all, her illusory skills can''t cool down now. If she wants to avoid the whirling dart, she must concentrate and not be disturbed. However, she finds that there is an attack from the whirling dart in front of her eyes, and there will always be a figure attacking directly behind her. If it is true, she will be attacked by the front and back! "Cohesion Now this kind of situation can only defend with all one''s strength, directly impel Xuanyin Dan to the extreme, the divine consciousness is opened to the limit, the whole body is cold air circulation, the terrible cold light flickers, one by one gather in his whole body, instantly forming a 360 degree ice shield without dead angle to protect himself, and the thickness is constantly strengthening! I''m afraid it''s hard to break this attack if you attack the ice shield back and forth! Boom! The two attacks bombarded the ice shield solidly in front of her. Among them, Nannan also suffered a strong impact. That force even made her feel very uncomfortable. In particular, the ice shield in front of her had split a hole, and the speed of the boomerang back and forth was faster and faster, again and again, more and more times, and the ice shield in front of her became fragile, And behind the man''s attack is continuous, attack layer upon layer superposition, so that behind the ice shield also appears vulnerable, as if at any time to break the same! "It''s very difficult to go down now, but I don''t have any other means. If it''s to urge Xuanyin Dan to attack, then there are only three chances. But this chance is to deal with the magic man in front of me. If it''s used on the other three people, then I can''t compete with the magic man in front of me!" Nannan is thinking crazily about how to break the situation in front of her and how to kill these practitioners. At this time, her mind turns very fast and her mind becomes extremely concentrated. This is a very delicate realm! Chapter 38 "This guy is very difficult. Make a quick decision!" The magic man gathered the strength of the remaining three men and attacked crazily. The ice shield also became fragile, and it would be broken completely if he could resist more. After all, sun Tianyu told the rhinoceros to protect her. If the ice shield really broke, she would be more or less lucky. The cold of her whole body was also condensing. She was ready to take action at any time! Finally, the attack broke the ice shield in front of her, but there was no one in the ice shield. Nannan''s figure had disappeared long ago. You can see her illusory figure. She came to the back of a quenched body nine fold Skywalker. With a direct touch, the cold air rushed into his body and instantly turned the quenched body warrior into an ice sculpture, Meanwhile, the practitioners around her also reacted and rushed to the past at the same time. The girl had already thought about it. The ice sculpture in her hand was thrown out in an instant, and the attack directly broke the ice sculpture in front of her. When the ice sculpture was broken, ice cones came out one after another. The practitioners who were confused by the broken ice didn''t have time to escape. They were immediately penetrated by the ice cone. The remaining three practitioners were all shaken away by the ice cone. However, when one of them fell to the ground, his chest was penetrated by the ice cone, and he didn''t react. His abdomen felt cold, An ice sword was inserted directly into it, and the blood was frozen before it flowed out. In an instant, the whole body was frozen by ice, and the vitality disappeared in an instant. The girl who succeeded in the attack also disappeared. She glided to the back of the last quenched body practitioner, and the cold air in her hands kept gathering! However, this last monk who is hardened in the Ninth Heaven is not easy to be provoked. His divine consciousness is spreading all the time. No matter how fast she is, she is caught by him. The fist on her hand condenses to form a fierce tiger. The roar keeps on. The terrible roar makes the girl who is going to attack pause. That''s how the man turns around, Blow it out! The fierce tiger roared, and the ferocious air spread out. The powerful pressure directly crushed the air and killed the girl''s chest! In a hurry, the girl gathered an ice shield, suspended in her chest, to resist the attack! Boom! There was a terrible crackling sound. The ice shield in front of her directly broke. The tiger opened its claws and tore it directly on her body. The whole girl flew upside down and spat out blood. Even she was suffering from that terrible force. "Good chance!" When seeing the chance, the magic man immediately gathered his own boomerang to kill the fallen girl. The speed and air flow were combined, and the momentum was very fierce! Nannan finds that she can''t resist, nothingness can''t be used, her means are used up, her eyes are closed, she gives up! But at this time, a cold directly rushed into her mind, stimulating her nerves, she immediately began to observe, that is the power of Xuanyin Dan, Xuanyin Dan sent out a terrible cold, stimulating her body, let her wake up. "Yes! I still have Xuanyin pill! " As soon as her eyes changed and her hand moved, the ice directly froze the ground, making her stop in the original place. Then she turned around, and the power of Xuanyin Dan was fully opened. The terrible cold air suddenly flowed out, and the void was frozen. Her eyes were ice blue, and the cold air continued! Iceberg rhinoceros is also slightly in front of a bright, is this breath, at that time beat their own breath, if the little girl used this breath, then win! With the help of Xuanyin Dan, the speed of condensing ice is almost twice that of the beginning. The speed of quick hair is just a blink of an eye, ice cones are floating around her body, and the terrible cold air flows directly in it. A consciousness, all ice cones rush out quickly, straight up to the front of the boomerang! When the whirling dart is facing these ice cones, the man with nine heavy bodies is not idle. He stares at the girl and kills her in an instant. It''s another tiger fist! But this time, it didn''t have much effect on Nannan. A huge ice sword floated around her. With a wave of her hand, the ice sword rushed to the tiger fist with a fierce breath! Boom! The battlefield on both sides broke out a terrible air flow, the cold continued to spread, the temperature slowly dropped, and the girl stood in it, even the ugly black chicken looked majestic and domineering at this time! It''s admirable that one person can resist the attack of two people! Moreover, the girl feels that she has not reached the limit yet. The ice attack in front of her eyes changes instantly, and more powerful cold air is injected into it. The originally strong ice cone becomes sharper, and the cold air is also thicker. The air flow around the boomerang is directly frozen. In this case, the boomerang can''t turn, The whirling dart that can''t be turned has no threat. The cold suddenly freezes the whirling dart in front of us, and then the ice cones pierce the whirling dart in front of us, rushing to the magic man under us! The boy prodigy man''s face changed greatly. His most powerful is the whirling dart. However, because of the whirling dart, his body is very fragile, and there are not many skills. Looking at the ice cone, he can only attack it with mana, and attack the falling ice cone rudely! "Ah! Spare your life, my Lord. We are wrong! " The magic man quickly begged for mercy. He knew that he could not resist the attack in front of him. If he went on like this, he would die, so he immediately began to beg for mercy! However, the character of the girl who opened the xuanyindan mode has changed, her inner feelings have been closed up, become rational, become cold-blooded and merciless, her eyes look at the man who begged for mercy indifferently, and the corners of her mouth wriggle: "death!" "Ah When an ice cone fell down, all the remaining ice cones pierced his body. The wounds on the ice cone kept increasing, but a drop of blood didn''t flow out. They were frozen by the cold, His breath also became weak, and finally became an ice sculpture, which was sealed there. His expression before death was very painful, and he was still struggling, but it was frozen! "Go to hell, too!" With the other hand of the girl, the sword in the air instantly broke through the man''s tiger shaped fist. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the man who had been quenched in nine weights. The body that had been penetrated was frozen instantly, and the breath disappeared in an instant. It became an ice sculpture standing in the same place! Chapter 39 The battle in front of us was paid attention by all the people around us. The black chicken standing in the ice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. The most worshipful thing among the demons was power, so all the people of the demons were full of worship when they looked at the black chicken! But at this time, Nannan''s strength has been used up, the cold in Xuanyin Dan has been used up, and the whole person faints. If someone attacks now, Nannan will be finished. At this time, the iceberg rhinoceros appears, takes Nannan in her mouth, and goes back to the restaurant. After Nannan leaves, all the ice sculptures standing in the same place turn into ice debris and fall on the ground, These six people died and became dregs, which made many people feel a chill behind them. In the future, they should not provoke this black chicken. They can''t beat it! Holding the comatose girl, he examined her. She was injured, and her muscles and bones were injured. It took some time for her to recover. However, her divine consciousness became stronger, and the Xuanyin pill in her body also expanded by one point, getting closer and closer to the time of breakthrough. "Ah, after all, I can''t train you to be perfect. Let''s start to break through now!" Sun Tianyu looks at Nannan with a smile. The child is too hard to suppress. If she breaks through the magical realm, there is absolutely no threat in today''s battle, and she will not be hurt. He took out a magic weapon that had been prepared for a long time. It was a staff with three small beads on it. They were all ice beads, and there were three souls in them. They were three powerful monsters. One of them is a giant glacier snake, one is a giant glacier bear, and the last one is a giant glacier lizard! These three glacial monsters are very powerful, and they are the overlord of the Arctic. There are not many monsters and humans who are their opponents. This staff is also the weapon used by one of the most powerful of Taiyi. The most powerful one also has a special physique, but his physique is far less powerful than that of his daughter. It''s just a special physique, but he also shows his wits to the magic wand in front of him. It''s clear that it''s only the realm of Yuantai, but he can use the three black ice magic wand to kill the powerful one in the heavenly palace! In the end, however, because of his natural talent, the most powerful man could not break through the realm of Yuantai. In the end, he died of old age and had left his inheritance before he died. All his life was in the three Xuan ice staff. If Nannan could become his successor, she would be able to surpass him and become a more powerful practitioner in the future! He put the three xuanbing staff on her chest, cut her fingers, and put fresh blood on it. He began to refine this weapon by himself. Soon, Nannan''s consciousness was brought into the trial of sanxuanbing staff. Sun Tianyu said: "now, Nannan, you can practice sanxuanbing staff. Be careful. If you succeed, you can achieve the magical state!" When she heard this, the corner of her mouth lifted slightly. Now can she finally break through the magical realm? Her divine consciousness came to the trial of the three xuanbing staff. There was no other existence except ice in the three xuanbing staff. At a glance, she saw the three empty shadows in the distance, and behind her stood a powerful figure. With a smile on his face, he said with a light smile, "good! More than three thousand years later, someone finally came in, but let me see if you have the ability to inherit my skirt! Defeat the three monsters in front of you. Of course, they have the same strength as you, but the means they can use have not changed. Be careful! " The virtual shadow disappeared, and the three monsters rushed directly past. The glacier giant snake was the fastest. Its whole body was as huge as a mountain. Suddenly, it came to the girl. The red light flashed in her eyes, and the terrible cold fell directly. The girl''s body was frozen, her feet were frozen, and the glacier giant snake could not move, It seems that the freezing ability is controlled by one. The giant glacier snake limits the girl in front of her by its inability to move. The surrounding two bodies also rushed forward quickly. The glacier giant bear raised its paw and directly covered an area, killing the girl under it! On one side of the glacier, the giant lizard is a tail flick, sweeping the void, breaking the air flow barrier, and falling with the bear''s pawˇ° "Empty!" The girl''s figure suddenly disappeared. The giant glacier snake felt that its eyes had lost their target, and its body resumed its action. The attack of the giant glacier bear and the giant glacier lizard severely slapped on the ice, causing a terrible roar. That area was destroyed in an instant. It can be seen that both of them have strong attack power! "Solve this giant glacier snake first, or if I continue to be frozen by him, my emptiness will be very dangerous if I can''t use it!" Nannan soon had a judgment. The cold air on her body condensed and ice cones appeared around her. Although the three monsters in front of her looked very big, in fact, their strength was the same as her. They were just nine heaven training, so they could be defeated! When the ice cone emerged, Nannan''s figure also emerged. When the giant glacier snake was found, Nannan''s attack fell down. This terrible attack all hit the giant glacier snake in front of her. With a loud sound, the giant glacier snake was not good at defense, so this attack directly killed the giant glacier snake in front of her, There are only two empty shadows left. "Ah? So weak? Just one ice cone to kill? " She didn''t think that the giant glacier snake was so weak. She thought she would use the power of Xuanyin pill, but she killed the giant glacier snake with a single blow. Are these monsters very weak? Is it just a bluff to grow up so big? In this way, the girl is full of confidence, which directly stimulates the power of Xuanyin pill. In an instant, hundreds of ice cones are floating around her body, and the cold is still rising continuously. She finds that the ice elements around her are extremely thick, rushing into her body, and gathering in her body madly, making the ice cone look sharper and sharper, Even the two glacial monsters in front of them could not send out such a huge cold. However, both of them did not retreat. To attack Nannan in an instant was the most powerful attack. In an instant, they collided with the ice cone condensed by Nannan, and the whole void was shaking. The explosive force of terror was flowing out of it. The ice was lifted, and the surrounding glaciers were dispersed in the burst, and the cold air was diffused in it! "Kill me!" The girl yelled angrily, and the Xuanyin pill urged them to the extreme. The cold air instantly increased a level, and the ice cone attack in front of her was more powerful. It directly rushed over the bodies of the two ice giants in front of her. The cold air swallowed their bodies, and the vitality disappeared a little bit. Chapter 40 Looking at the disappearance of the two huge shadows in front of her, she breathed a sigh. She really didn''t expect that the three glacier monsters in front of her were weaker than those who practiced before, and it was not enough to practice for her! In this way, after the disappearance of the three virtual shadows, all the cold air entered her body, and the second Xuanyin pill began to form, which also meant that she was ready to step into the supernatural realm. The figure reappeared in the distance, and he said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that you little girl were so powerful, although I weakened the three glacier monsters, But if someone else can''t solve it so easily, then you can have a bright future with my three Xuan ice staff! " Thank you for your help Looking at the old man in front of her gratefully, the breath of her body is constantly improving. She has broken through the realm of quenching body and stepped into a magical heaven! Her consciousness is also slowly back, her strength is also recovered, the second Xuanyin pill began to form, now the Yin Qi is not enough, so it can not be condensed, if it is really successful, she can burst out four times the strength of the battle, before a Xuanyin pill is so powerful, if two Xuanyin pills, she will become more powerful, Tough to a point where no one can fight! In front of him, lie Tianyu was almost finished, and there were flames constantly on his body. These were the fire of his life. Originally it was very weak, but now it is stronger and stronger. Until now it has reached the burning body, and it looks very strong! "In one more day, you two will have a complete breakthrough." Sun Tianyu looked at their bodies and raised his mouth slightly. He was very satisfied with their performance. One day later, both of them opened their eyes. Lie Tianyu directly broke through and reached the divine power heaven. He could open his own fire at any time. Moreover, his fire of life was very strong. It seemed that because of the bracelet, he had a special blessing effect on the fire element! And the second Xuanyin pill of Nannan has been condensed successfully, and her strength is also stable in the magic power of chongtian. Because she has just broken through, Nannan''s disguise technique has disappeared. This time, the identity of the human race appears in front of lie Tianyu, and the two people are facing each other again! At this time, the girl became more beautiful. The faint cold air flowed on her body, adding a different charm to her. Her eyes were ice blue, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Most of all, she was also very good-looking. In addition, the absorption of the three Xuan ice staff made her look more ethereal, so lie Tianyu was a little stunned for a while. Lie Tianyu is also stunned by his daughter. At this time, lie Tianyu has perfect muscle lines. The flame is burning along his body. His tender face has the same feeling of separation under the background of the flame, which makes people feel that he is not immature and gives people a very reliable feeling. This time, they looked at each other for eight seconds. When sun Tianyu came back, he saw that they were not right. He coughed, and then they turned red and looked away. Sun Tianyu was speechless. He didn''t expect that these two guys were really successful. What he did was really wrong! Heart secretly Tucao: "even this kid feels for my family, my family make complaints about him, so I''ll fix them up, but now we should train this kid, otherwise we will be a bad boy, and it will be bad to hurt her heart." "No, no, we can''t let them fall in love. We''d better wait a few more years, right! We''ll have to wait a few more years! " Sun Tianyu said slightly. He nodded there and said silently. At this time, lie Tianyu also changed the topic. He asked: "Shizu, if Nannan''s elder martial sister is human, you should be human, too? Are you really a tiger Sun Tianyu also recovered and became a human. When he came back, lie Tianyu was also surprised. He thought sun Tianyu was an old man or a middle-aged uncle. But now it seems that sun Tianyu is not old. He is a little fresh meat, about 15 or 16 years old. But he is young. Is this really the founder of Taiyi? Anyway, he doesn''t believe it, but the other side has a lot of means, and it''s true to help himself become stronger, so it doesn''t matter to call the other side Shizu. But all of a sudden to see the true face of the two people, in contrast with the previous demon form, it is not flattering! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "your strength has been improved qualitatively. Let''s go. Now it''s time to take part in the Tianchi trial!" Lie Tianyu and Nannan nodded to keep up. Three people and one beast passed towards the demon clan. In fact, lie Tianyu looks human on the outside, but what he sends out in his body is the smell of demon clan, so no demon clan people will doubt lie Tianyu and let them go. After they really entered the realm of the demon clan, they felt the oppression here. The demon clan didn''t look like the practitioners of the human race. They didn''t deliberately hide their accomplishments and directly scattered all their accomplishments. Therefore, there were many practitioners of supernatural powers on this street. They spread out their strength and suppressed them, which made them very uncomfortable. And in the distance there are a few strong breath of Yuantai, so this street gives them the feeling of pressure mountain, even if they start carefully! "It wasn''t like this before. If the three legs were at the same time, these demons wouldn''t be so reckless to distribute their own authority. Now they are reckless and have no scruples at all. It seems that the ice rain dragon is really a tyrant. In order to strengthen the demons, they even use this method!" Sun Tianyu a little cold mouth way, after all, now the demon clan are eyeing them, after all, their strength is too weak, is not the opponent of these demon clan! Lie Tianyu said coldly: "that''s it. Originally, these things were managed by lie Feng clan and nihilistic rat clan, but now there is only ice rain dragon left, and there is no one to suppress these things at all!" "Will there be a lot of disputes here?" Sun Tianyu saw several evil demons coming, and asked helplessly. Lie Tianyu also noticed and said coldly: "Shizu, step back and let me deal with these goods!" He took a step forward, the flame on his body instantly burned up, and the breath of the original supernatural power yichongtian instantly increased by an equal level, which was close to the supernatural power sanchongtian. It can be seen that his strong body of liefeng really has the ability of leapfrogging the first World War! "Little doll, we see that this is your first visit to our demon clan. Do you want us to be a tour guide for you? Our brother three is the best tour guide here! " Grizzly bear, who had been so fierce, immediately asked with a smile. Everyone was shocked by this variance. He didn''t expect that this product was a tour guide. Chapter 41 "Hello, do you need a guide?" After all, people from outside don''t know the demon territory, so now is a good opportunity to make money. Lie Tianyu is also strange. Are the people of demon clan so friendly now? Sun Tianyu stepped forward, gave the other party a little money and asked, "why do you come here to be a tour guide because your strength has a magical power? If you leave it outside, you may become a strong man in a small family, right After hearing this, the bear head man was very helpless and said: "in fact, before the demon clan, we could all move freely and go out to those Terrans outside to be their protectors. But recently, the ice emperor has issued a ban. Any demon clan practitioners who have reached the realm of supernatural power can''t go out of the realm of demon clan, otherwise they will be killed. However, you are all supernatural powers, If you come in, you can''t get out! " The girl took a look at the gate behind her. Sure enough, someone was standing there. The powerful people in the supernatural realm couldn''t get out even if they made any noise. They also saw that many of them came in and wanted to go out, but they couldn''t get out! "What about Shizu now?" The girl asked in a low voice. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what ice rain dragon is doing now. It seems that the demon clan has a big deal recently. We just stay here to have a look. It''s just that the demon and hammer are afraid of something wrong!" After all, they are only allowed to practice for one month. If they haven''t gone back after one month, I don''t know if the demons and hammers will find themselves. Lie Tianyu didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask Xiong TouRen: "I don''t know where I can exercise myself and improve my strength quickly?" On hearing this, the bear head man said with a smile, "young master, you are right. Although we are banned, the ice emperor has also issued a lot of policies. The most important thing is to enhance our combat effectiveness. In this respect, the ice emperor has made a lot of money!" "Now we have to have a demon fighting field in every area, and the rewards in this fighting field are stipulated by the ice emperor. The most important rewards are too rich! Another point is that as long as you sign up and win a game with good luck, you can get good rewards, so now the demon fighting field is the most popular place for the demon clan! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu sighed: "I didn''t expect that ice rain dragon had the same idea as before. In order to improve the combat effectiveness of the demon clan, he would spare no effort. It was because of this extreme idea that I wanted to suppress it! But, forget it, let''s go to the demon fighting field! Guide, lead the way. " Soon, everyone came to the demon clan fighting field. Sure enough, it was different from the outside. As soon as they entered here, the overwhelming cry came out continuously, and the strong smell of blood was directly dispersed. They were inhaled into each other''s nose, which stimulated the blood of the people, ignited their passion, and made them extremely crazy! In fact, every time she pierces her opponent, she will spend a certain amount of ice element to freeze her opponent''s blood, just for the sake of not seeing blood. But now it''s a bloody battle field, which makes her a little nauseous. Lie Tianyu and sun Tianyu have nothing to do. They have seen a lot. Lie Tianyu has died once, so they will not resent these scenes. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "honey, do you think you can fight here? If I can, I''ll sign up. The fighting here can really temper us, and the iceberg rhinoceros can also participate in it? " The bear head man said with a smile: "yes, there are also special demon duels here. Sometimes the demon duel is more popular than the demon duel, because the demon duel is easier to see blood." After listening to this, Nannan felt more nausea, but she wanted to be stronger, so she nodded difficultly and said, "I''m willing to try, but I can''t. I''m quitting."ˇ° Well, don''t force yourself. After all, in the future, you will fight for blood. There are more bloody scenes than this. You have to get used to it earlier. Are you OK with lie Tianyu? " He took a look at lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "Shizu, just arrange me!" A total of three people and one beast all decided to sign up. The iceberg rhinoceros originally refused. It was not a fighting monster, so it might suffer losses in the war. But who called its Master Sun Tianyu? He directly ignored his feelings and helped him sign up. His heart was bitter! "My Lord, your fight is arranged in the afternoon, and the opponents in the first game are very weak." The bearhead brought the registration notice. There were four signs on it, which were the names and grades of the four of them. Now the four are all zero wins and zero losses. There are the names and strength of the next enemy. As for other information, there is no more. "I''m the first one. You''ll watch my fight. I''ll use my skills to win this fight. You can learn as many as you can!" Sun Tianyu said earnestly, in fact, he didn''t intend to teach the two guys, but he intended to put on some pressure. He didn''t really fight for so long, so he was a little uncomfortable. Naturally, they nodded their heads obediently. As for the iceberg rhinoceros, they could not learn it. So they began to observe the fighting here. Looking at the fighting methods of the demon clan, they found that the fighting methods of the demon clan were really simple, that is, they ran into each other without too many skills. Even if they used the Demon power, they were only a few, most of them were physical fighting. If it is true, the girl will suffer a great loss, and lie Tianyu is required by sun Tianyu to fight only with his body, because his body is still too weak now, so he must be trained. In the afternoon, sun Tianyu began to play. This is a round fighting field, and there are demon practitioners in all directions, cheering for the battle, because sun Tianyu''s opponent is a practitioner who has won five games in a row. Although he has won five games in a row, his strength is only nine times stronger, so there is no threat in front of him. "Next, let''s welcome the two sides who fought for the first time in the afternoon." "On our right, the tiger brother who is new to our arena comes out slowly, and on our left is our ever victorious general, alligator star!" The host introduces sun Tianyu in this way. His body looks huge, but the crocodile man who comes out face to face is even more exaggerated. He is four meters tall, muscular and full of flesh. He has a big knife on his back and looks contemptuously at Sun Tianyu in front of him! Chapter 42 Alligator star and sun Tianyu''s stature is one day one place. At the beginning, people thought sun Tianyu was very tall, but now in front of alligator star is a kitten, which does not constitute a threat. "Crocodile star, kill him quickly!" A lot of people around began to clamor. Obviously, they didn''t have much enthusiasm for this battle, because the characters who fought with alligator star before were all very big. It was the first time for sun Tianyu to see him, which made many people feel uncomfortable! "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to see that you are a supernatural realm, and it''s not easy to cultivate. So if I admit defeat, I won''t fight with you!" Alligator star radiates its own prestige. I didn''t expect that alligator star''s body is so strong. Although the realm is only nine heaven, its body has reached the level of triple heaven, even higher! This is what sun Tianyu needs to fight. Since he fought with the pop bear last time, he hasn''t fought physically. Now he has a chance like this. Naturally, he won''t let it go. He said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m still going to have a try!" "Well, let''s fight!" Alligator star directly pulled out the sword behind him, a fierce gas burst out, sun Tianyu stepped back a few steps. The murderous spirit and ferocious spirit are intertwined on it. Just looking at it like this, you can see that this alligator star is a demon clan who has experienced life and death. He said with a smile: "you are not frightened by my murderous spirit. You are the first one. Tell me your name!" Sun Tianyu pondered for a while and said, "the tiger prospers the field." "Good, I remember your name. I hope you can remember the name of the person who killed you!" Alligator star clenched his knife handle, and then his eyes became cold, and his whole body was tense. Sun Tianyu also began to be wary of alligator star in front of him. Although the opponent was not his opponent, he boasted that he wanted to kill him with skill, so he had to fight with him with flesh. There are layers of magic power on his fist. His power is constantly gathered in his hands. His fist hair is shining, and a thin film is wrapped on it. He bows his body, and his feet begin to accumulate power. He does the same action as alligator star. Obviously, they are both experts in hand to hand combat! However, the alligator star, who started first, was very fast, even with a big knife. He cut through the air in front of him and killed sun Tianyu with a strong air! Sun Tianyu''s hands attack forward, and the terrible physical force also urges him. He blows out directly, and collides with the big knife in front of him. Boom! The sound comes out directly, and the two figures separate at the same time. You can see that the explosion turns into an air wave and spreads around. Sun Tianyu retreats six steps, while alligator star only takes three steps. On the body, it is obvious that alligator star wins. However, this does not mean anything. Sun Tianyu, who has just landed, responds faster than crocodile Tianxing with a big knife. This is the advantage of unarmed boxing. He suddenly adjusts and rushes to the crocodile Tianxing in front of him. His fists burst and his physical force reaches the limit. Alligator star didn''t panic. He took a step forward directly. There was golden light on his body. A thin film covered his body, which made his body look more hard and unbreakable! Sun Tianyu was a little surprised to see the golden light. It''s a body skill. You should know that the soul skill is the rarest. It''s rare in a hundred years. The next step is the body skill, which is also very rare and hard to meet. But now alligator Tianxing has a body skill, although the level is not very high, But enough for it! Boom! His fist hit the golden light in front of him fiercely, but it just burst. Unexpectedly, after the golden light vibrated, sun Tianyu''s power was completely removed. However, alligator star in it was also hard to feel, and part of the released power entered his body, making him slightly numb. However, the next attack is alligator star attack, direct knife into a gust of wind in front of sun Tianyu kill in the past, the speed is the same as the wind, and then fell on Sun Tianyu''s body! Sun Tianyu seemed to have known the blow for a long time. The next moment he closed his fist directly, he made a back somersault, and his strength on his feet had been improved. It was like a small impact gun against the big knife before he killed! When the two collided, the terrible air spread, and sun Tianyu was directly pulled away, but the other side''s fatal blow was also blocked, so they stood and looked at each other, alligator Tianxing said with a laugh: "happy, I didn''t expect to have a person with such excellent physical skills! I''m sorry, tiger. I looked down on you before! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Brother alligator is really powerful. It seems that I''m a good match!" "Then do your best!" Alligator sky star mouth up, the power of the body broke out, the terrible pressure spread, the ground was crushed directly, the cracks spread in all directions, the hand of the knife is also sending out a terrible breath, when the two add up, the pressure is more strong, towards the front of sun Tianyu rolling down! Sun Tianyu sneered, but this time he didn''t gather his strength in a certain area, but spread it all over his body, so that his body was covered with strength. All of a sudden, his body was urged to reach the extreme, and these powerful forces blew his hair, and then nothing happened! Two people looked at each other, and then each other smile, and then at the same time the impact of the past, sun Tianyu faster, in an instant came to alligator star in front of the moment is a punch! Alligator Tianxing''s broadsword is wrapped with cyan luster, which is the power of wind element. So when the broadsword is waved, the speed is faster. A twitch comes to the place where sun Tianyu punches. They collide with each other fiercely. The impact is very strong, but they don''t push them away. Their action is just a meal, which immediately reflects that sun Tianyu''s fist moves, Into dozens of boxing shadow at the same time to kill! The alligator star in front of us is also a slide. The big knife in our hand is transformed into dozens of shadows in the air flow. Although they are all residual shadows, the burst and sound are very amazing after they collide. Those waves form a visible white fog. What''s more terrible is the destructive power. The ground is torn instantly, the gravel splashes, and the fighting is extremely fierce! Chapter 43 "I didn''t expect this new fighter to be so strong that he could be inseparable from our ever victorious general, alligator Star Wars!" The host stirred up the atmosphere. In an instant, a lot of demons were lit up, because many people here came to take part in the gambling. As for today''s battle, few people beat sun Tianyu to win, and they basically beat alligator Tianxing to win. Therefore, if they are hard to fight, they are very anxious. The girl and lie Tianyu on the grandstand carefully observe sun Tianyu''s fight. Lie Tianyu has strong observation ability. He can notice some small movements of sun Tianyu, that is, sun Tianyu can well predict what others will do next. He has been ready before, and the first foot is the same. He has been ready for a long time, as long as he kicks out. It can be said that sun Tianyu''s fighting consciousness is higher than that of alligator Tianxing, so he can predict the opponent''s fighting, but his physical strength is not strong enough for alligator Tianxing, but he can learn a lot from this battle. It seems that sun Tianyu''s words at the beginning are correct. One side of the girl is to let go of their own divine consciousness to observe, so the observation is more meticulous, almost every detail is not let go, she is the most important combat skills is to have a certain sense of combat, with a certain sense of combat, then the fight will be more relaxed, more handy! The two bodies are separated, and the attack has stopped. We can see that the place where the two just fought has changed beyond recognition, and we can see the destructive power of the two. "Hu Xingtian, your strength is really strong, but I don''t think you have come out with all your strength to face me, come on! Come out and fight me Crocodile sky star roared, his body is getting bigger at this time, obviously using some secret skills. It seems that this crocodile sky star is not simple, and has so many magical skills. Breath at this time, alligator star become stronger, the power of the body is probably infinite close to the seven or eight days of magic power! "Sure enough, I can''t underestimate any enemy. Then I''ll show some real strength!" Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly, and suddenly burst out a strong force on his body. When he used the power of his constitution for the first time, ice and fire began to float around him! In a flash, this flame and ice with a strong pressure fell instantly, cold and heat waves superimposed towards the alligator star in front of us! Alligator star is not moved, but feel this breath, his face becomes dignified, looking at Sun Tianyu with fire and ice in front of him, sun Tianyu is very strong at this time, maybe he is not an opponent! Sun Tianyu felt that his physical body was really strong by a level, and the control of yin and Yang was getting better and better. It seems that all this was due to the last fight with the pop bear. He walked step by step to the alligator star in front of him, and the pace was very slow, but every step gave alligator star a feeling of fear, which was very dangerous! Alligator star couldn''t stand it, so he rushed over. His sword rolled down like a hill. The terrible pressure covered it and crushed it down. The whole ground was broken. But it was found that sun Tianyu was suspended in the air. His underground was sunken. He floated easily above the cave. "Fire fist!" A direct blow out, the flame wrapped in his fist above, cut the air in front of him, burning out! "Invincible gold body!" Crocodile sky star''s body appeared golden luster again, protected his body, this fire fist was opened again when it went down, only caused a little damage to it. "Your invincible body is really powerful, but what if I do that?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, the ice hand raised, a moment of terrible ice suspended in his hand, he gently pressed on the golden light, in a moment, alligator star felt his whole body was frozen, these cold directly penetrated the invincible gold body came to his body, and slowly you can see the golden luster was swallowed a little bit. It''s terrible! Alligator star has only this idea in his mind now. He can''t move any more and his whole body is stiff. No matter how powerful he is, he didn''t expect that his opponent''s attack is so weird. He has penetration effect and starts to attack from inside. "Hoo." Alligator star breath directly into ice, the original huge body is also fast shrinking, in front of the invincible body is also into ice, then broken, fall, dissipated in the air. His body is standing in the same place, and the ice is still eating him. There are more and more frozen areas on his body. The most important thing is that he can''t move. There is no way to break the ice, so he will lose. "I don''t think such words are meaningful, fire palm!" Sun Tianyu directly discharged his hand, and the flame condensed to form a palm print, which instantly hit the alligator star''s body. All the ice melted, and his body was directly pumped away. The terrible flame was still burning on him, burning continuously! "Broken!" Alligator star obviously has much better resistance to fire. When he shakes his body directly, all the flames disappear. At this time, he looks at Sun Tianyu with a little vigilance. His means have been used up, and he can only fight with each other with his own body. "Drink!" However, alligator star had never been afraid. In an instant, sun Tianyu put away his body of yin and Yang and made a fight with alligator star. Boom! Both fists are strong waves, the sound spread, two people''s combat clothes are blowing loud! "Go on, go on!" Sun Tianyu felt his hand numb. He changed hands in an instant, and another blow came out. The other side''s reaction was just as fast. One blow went by, and they hit each other with hundreds of punches in an instant. The blow formed a terrible cyclone, which enveloped both of them. He could not see the situation inside. He could only know that they were fighting madly, and the sound was continuous. Soon, the crackling sound gradually weakened, the surrounding cyclones also decreased, and the scene inside gradually became visible. At this time, the fighting sound had completely disappeared, and these cyclones also slowly dissipated, and everyone could see the scene clearly. Can see inside the two figures are standing, panting at each other, and each other is out of the last punch, at the same time hit each other in the face. Chapter 44 Each other''s fists are exhausted. Basically, this is the first time that this kind of situation occurs in the fighting field. At this time, the whole court is quiet, and everyone is silent. They just watch their fists quietly, and they want to know who will fall first. Crocodile sky star''s eyes stare at Sun Tianyu in front of him. His body can''t stand it. He puts down his hand and falls back; Sun Tianyu felt that his whole strength was hollowed out, and his hands fell on his legs. He stood powerless. If he had no magic power, he would be the one who fell down now. He slowly adjusted his breath, then straightened his waist, slowly raised his hand above his head, and then roared: "Ow!" The roar of the tiger directly ignited the whole arena. The arena, which had been quiet, was boiling again. Everyone looked at Sun Tianyu standing under him. Different voices came out, some were shouting, some were praising, and some were provocative. A variety of voices mixed together and fell into sun Tianyu''s ears, making him feel very comfortable, Is this the so-called vanity? This feeling is really good. He enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and praised. Then he carried alligator star up and walked to the inside. At this time, the referee yelled: "the winner of the first game in the afternoon: Hu Xingtian!" Alligator star on Sun Tianyu''s back also woke up. Looking at Sun Tianyu who was short and full of body, he said with a smile: "brother tiger, you can put me down. I can walk by myself." Sun Tianyu put down the alligator star. His resilience is really strong. Now he can barely walk up. He said with a smile, "I just thank brother Hu for giving me a chance. If you want to end this battle, it will be over long ago. You don''t intend to suppress me with your realm, but defeat me with my strongest body, In this way, I am convinced that the crocodile star will lose! " "Nothing, I just admire you very much, so I want to have a real fight with you. Indeed, this fight makes me very comfortable. If I have the chance, I plan to continue to fight with you!" Sun Tianyu thinks that alligator Tianxing is a good friend to make, so he says this. But these are all true. He really hopes to have a chance to continue to compete in the future. Alligator star a listen to, in front of a bright way: "well, now tiger brother to my home, I have a few people want to introduce to you, and tiger brother you have this kind of strength, we also intend to ask you a thing!" "Oh? What''s the matter? " Sun Tianyu asked curiously. He almost guessed that it had something to do with the skills of alligator Tianxing. Maybe they found some relics, and then they didn''t have the strength to develop them completely, so they need powerful people to develop them together! "It''s not convenient now. Let''s go to my house. What''s brother Hu''s intention?" Crocodile Star asked with a smile. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "no problem, but I have two disciples to fight next. I''m going to have a look, so maybe I''ll go there after the end. I don''t know if brother alligator can wait for a while?" "Oh? I didn''t expect brother Hu to have disciples. No problem. I want to see what kind of style brother Hu''s disciples have! " Then they walked toward the living room. Because sun Tianyu had won the battle, and alligator Tianxing was the best of the five, they were arranged to enter the box to watch the duel. Soon the fourth battle came. It was the battle of lie Tianyu. "This little baby is brother Hu''s disciple. Are you sure it''s not a Terran? How did he get in? " Crocodile star inquired curiously, but Sun Tianyu concealed lie Tianyu''s identity and said with a smile: "this guy is a noble in the demon clan, so it''s human appearance, but it seems that he was abandoned by the family for various reasons. Now he''s following me." "Oh? Noble people, it seems that the demon aristocrats are really in a mess now! " Alligator star helpless long breath, toward the fighting field to see in the past. Lie Tianyu''s opponent is a monkey man. He looks very flexible. He holds the iron stick on his hand and says with a smile: "little doll, I think you are delicate. It''s not good for me to disfigure you by my stick, or you will surrender?" Monkey three felt that lie Tianyu was very strong in front of him, and the evil spirit inside was so strong that even he was not sure he could defeat him, so he looked to see if he could frighten him. Lie Tianyu stepped forward and said, "if you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, roll away!" Monkey Sany in front of him didn''t get angry. His vigilance in his eyes became more profound. His breath burst out in an instant, and he took a shot at lie Tianyu in front of him with a stick. Lie Tianyu''s hands are full of flames. He blows them out directly. But these flames have been changed by sun Tianyu. He uses some special pills to change the breath of his flames. Now even ice rain dragon can''t recognize lie Tianyu as lie Feng. The two collided at the same time. With this force, monkey three directly turned over and came to lie Tianyu''s back. In an instant, the stick went down. Because the previous attack had not been completely relieved, the attack power was weakened a lot, but in fact it was not weak, and it immediately took lie Tianyu away. Lie Tianyu''s throat was so sweet that he almost spat out blood. He rowed out for tens of meters. He slowly stopped and looked at monkey three in the distance with cold eyes. His ferocity burst out immediately! "The child''s temperament needs to be tempered. It seems that revenge has affected him too much. We should exercise well in the future!" Sun Tianyu was also a little worried when he saw lie Tianyu like this. After all, this kind of mentality will affect him a lot. Lie Tianyu''s whole body is full of flames. With a movement of his feet, he rushed to monkey three in the distance with a flame. His speed is very fast, and his strength is concentrated on his hands. His strength is constantly breaking out. In an instant, the sea of fire is burning, wrapping a piece of area in front of him. Monkey three top see past time to find that he has been surrounded by the sea of fire, and will follow him to move, lie Tianyu also came to monkey three in front of him, raised his hand, in an instant a blow down, the sea of fire in all directions is also closed, toward monkey three swallow down! On one side of monkey three''s eyes and his body, his hands became unreal and his sticks became more and more. In an instant, he was fighting in all directions, and his hands were directly killing lie Tianyu in front of him! Boom! When the two collide, you can see that the sea of fire engulfs monkey three, but lie Tianyu is also taken away. Both of them are seriously damaged at the same time. After all, monkey three is the existence of magic power triple heaven, so its strength is very strong, and it''s not easy to hit lie Tianyu! Chapter 45 Lie Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was a little shaky. However, monkey three on the opposite side had been engulfed by the fire, and his body could not be seen at all. The fire became more and more vigorous, and monkey three screamed, but at the end there was no sound, and the fire dissipated slowly. Monkey three''s scorched body appeared in front of the crowd. Monkey three''s body fell down, and his breath became very weak. They quickly inhaled. They did not expect that this battle was so cruel. Although there was no blood, it was actually more terrible than no blood. "Ah, the boy''s killing heart is too heavy. If he doesn''t put it down, he can''t break through in the future!" Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly, while the crocodile star on one side said with a smile: "brother tiger, you don''t have to worry at all. I remember there are still many magic weapons in the world to protect your heart. If you find them in the future, just put them on him." As soon as sun Tianyu heard this, he immediately thought of qingtianyu. Then he shook his head and said, "this boy already has this kind of magic weapon, but I don''t know why it doesn''t work every time he really breaks out murderous and ferocious spirit." Alligator star a little good strange way: "Oh? Is there such a magic thing? Then I''ll ask some of my friends to see what''s going on? " After the next three games, we came to Nannan. Her opponent was a very wretched mouse, of course, not a nihilistic mouse. Her strength was very weak, and she was knocked down in a few rounds. Three people have won, only the iceberg rhinoceros, the iceberg rhinoceros can be miserable, it encountered the Warcraft is actually the best at attacking the golden eagle, fast, aggressive and strong. However, the iceberg rhinoceros''s playing method has caused many people to scold, because it directly uses ice shield to protect itself, and then opens up the field of cold ice. In the field of cold ice, the Golden Eagle''s attack power is slow and small. In this way, the iceberg rhinoceros kills each other alive. Although it''s shameless, it''s not really a fighting monster, so it''s enough to do it. Looking at the three men and one beast in front of him, alligator Tianxing was a little surprised and said, "brother tiger, you really make me admire you more and more. It''s just that you are strong. The disciples you teach and the demons you tame are so strong." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it all depends on their own efforts. After all, self-cultivation depends on themselves. Now, what can I do for you?" "Well, let''s talk while we walk, and there are several people I''d like to introduce to you." Crocodile sky star light smile way, then lead the way in front, the public follow to go forward. "In fact, all my skills and abilities were acquired in that place; In the first three months, when I went out for a trial, I met a small cave. I went into it curiously. I didn''t expect that the scene would change as soon as I went in. This is a secret room with many intersections. I hesitated for several hours before I went into one. Then there are many powerful demons and ghosts in it. They are very powerful, I fought all my life to defeat them and get the skills in front of me. After that, I tried to break through several crossroads, none of which I could pass. In fact, the demons and ghosts inside were better than one! " Alligator star said like this, there was a little fear in his eyes. Sun Tianyu thought for a moment. He had never heard of this cave in his last life. Was it the burial place of some powerful man? "What are the demons and ghosts in it?" Sun Tianyu asked curiously. He wanted to see if he had any impression. Crocodile star thought for a while: "no fixed form, constantly changing!" "What? It''s constantly changing, and it''s so magical. Is there a continuous stream of red gas after killing these monsters? " Sun Tianyu asked a little scared, because he thought of an existence, which was a nightmare for him in the last life. "Yes, brother tiger, how do you know? Have you ever been in? But I found that no one went in except me? " Alligator star a little strange looking at the front of sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s face changed greatly, and he said in a trembling way: "no, the thousand magic king was killed by me in the last life. How could he still be in this life?" In the last generation, the magic king and sun Tianyu were brothers, but because of the appearance of a treasure, they turned against each other. Later, sun Tianyu used some small tricks to kill the magic king, and also destroyed his body and soul. But now it seems that these things belong to the magic king, isn''t he really dead? No matter what he becomes or what his breath is, he will know himself and pursue himself endlessly. After all, he killed him in his last life. It doesn''t matter to kill him. What''s fatal is that sun Tianyu has killed a family, even the son of Qianhuan. "Well, am I doing all this myself?" Sun Tianyu looked at the sky and said with a bitter smile that the regrets and evils of the previous life were slowly connected with himself in this life. Does he need to do anything to make up for them? "Brother tiger, what''s the matter with you?" Alligator star saw sun Tianyu''s action and expression a little strange. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you to see this cave then." Everyone came to alligator star''s home, did not expect alligator star''s home so generous, obviously this demon fighting field has brought it a lot of welfare. There are three demon families sitting in front of us, but these three demon families are not aristocrats. They are very common. One is that the werewolf''s strength is in the magic power double heaven, which is called hooker. The second is a bird man, whose realm is in the double heaven of supernatural power. His name is niaoji. The last one is alligator Tianxing''s brother. He is not related by blood, but he is very close. His realm is in the magic triple heaven. His name is alligator ba. Although the realm of alligator star is the lowest here, everyone listens to him. If anyone doesn''t listen, alligator bully is enough to make him shut up, because alligator bully''s realm is very solid. He has been in the realm of divine power triple heaven for a long time. Even the practitioners of divine power quadruple heaven don''t have to be his opponents. "Now that we know each other, let''s take a look at this map. There are several secret passages here, which I asked people to dig before. After all, I guess there will be a big change in the ice emperor recently. I didn''t expect that my secret passage will really be useful. We can slip out of this secret passage tonight." Alligator star pointed to a place. Chapter 46 Alligator star refers to the place where the demon fighting field happens to be. Sun Tianyu takes a look at alligator star and asks, "brother alligator, you have already thought about it. That''s why you go to the demon fighting field?" "Well, there''s also the purpose of trial. I didn''t expect to get addicted in a dozen. But don''t worry, I''ve already communicated with the administrator inside and asked them to lend me the demon fighting field for a while. No one would know what we were doing at that time, and naturally no one would find this channel." Crocodile star laughs. Sun Tianyu didn''t expect alligator star to look so big and thick on the outside, but he was extremely careful on the inside. He could think about everything very attentively, but he ignored one point, that is, whether the manager of the demon fighting field is reliable. ...... "Lord Bao, there is a magic array where alligator star needs." A koehead knelt down on the ground and said to the man sitting on it. The man said with a smile: "very good, very good. Ask someone to clean up. Tomorrow alligator star is going to leave. They will go with them at that time. They will take great pains to get this teleportation array even without telling Binghuang. There will be good things in the place they go!" "Yes The Goutou man retreated, but unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he became another man. He was a handsome man, but he was full of evil spirit. He was obviously a noble of the demon clan. After he walked out of the demon fighting field, there were several people in black around him. Their strength had reached the magic power eight heavy sky. The man said with a smile, "tell my father that some mice want to go out of the city." "Yes, Prince!" One of the elders disappeared in an instant, and his figure went straight to the palace. In front of the man''s mouth slightly raised, can see his eyes are ice blue, so the son ice blue eyes of the clan only one, that is ice rain dragon! And the man in front of him is the only son of Bingyu Dragon: Bingxing, and his father is the leader of the contemporary demon clan, Binghuang Bingyu dragon! "Prince, what are those people going to do?" The old man bowed slightly. "Well, the prince hasn''t been active for a long time. I''ll catch them and you''ll watch them outside. I''m afraid these mice will have a new channel." Ice line light way, the old man around is also agreed to follow him toward alligator star there in the past. For a time, the whole demon clan was in the dark because of the alligator star plan. Sun Tianyu was a little worried and said, "brother alligator, do you think this manager is reliable?" Alligator star was going to talk when a small mouse suddenly appeared beside him and said a few words. Alligator star''s face changed greatly and said: "we''ve been sold! Run away Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that crocodile Tianxing was helped by nihilistic mouse. They also walked quickly over there. But before they had time to empty, the whole house broke down and turned into a ruin. The light ice flowers fell down, and the ice body was floating in the void. The whole body was cold, Cold eyes. "Leave it to the prince!" Bingxing''s hand is a little bit cold, and the cold even freezes the void. Then the attribute of nihilistic rat has no effect. They are frozen in an instant, and their bodies emerge. All of a sudden, people are cool when they see Bingxing. Why does Prince Bingxing appear? At the same time, they knelt down and said, "see Prince Bing. What''s the matter with the prince? Do you want to find us, the bottom demons?" Bingxing said with a smile, "what can I do for you? You know very well? I didn''t expect nihilistic rats are all here. No wonder you can open up a tunnel. That''s how it is! " In an instant, the cold opened up and killed nihilistic rats directly. Nihilistic rats had strong hiding ability, but the actual combat was really ordinary. Nihilistic rats felt the cold, closed their eyes and looked desperate. They knew that they were going to die. At this time, a figure blocked in front of it, the whole body flame burning, the terrible temperature instantly burned out the ice in front of us, and then eyes on fire looking at the ice in the air. Bingxing looked at lie Tianyu and said, "fire attribute, can it cover all, lie Feng family? But it doesn''t smell like that. Let''s just grab it! " In an instant, he turned into an icy claw and grabbed lie Tianyu under his body. There was a heavy cold in it. He put out the flame of lie Tianyu directly. At this time, lie Tianyu knew that the difference between him and the other party was not one or two points. It was too much. The other party could crush him lightly! "If you want to arrest my disciples, you have to ask me if you agree with them." Sun Tianyu comes to lie Tianyu. He grabs the paw with one hand and makes an effort. The paw that was going to catch lie Tianyu directly breaks and turns into fragments. Through the fragments, sun Tianyu and Bingxing look at each other, and the murderous spirit spreads from them! Boom! In the next moment, sun Tianyu disappeared and rushed to the ice line in the air. Nine seal sword appeared in his hand. His strength was very strong, and the terrible pressure rolled towards the ice line in front of him! Bingxing felt this breath and his face changed greatly. He also sacrificed his magic weapon. It was full of ice sculptures. This is a long gun. The line of the gun is perfect, long and heavy. The main material is very high. It can integrate with the ice elements of Bingxing and change with the change of Bingxing''s mind! A gun points out, cold awn pours on the face, nine seal sword is also on the long gun in front of each other hit up! Touch! Two delimit a distance, the eyes are looking at each other with fear. Sun Tianyu roared: "you go quickly, I hold them, and then I''ll go by myself!" "I want to go! Ice, catch them When Bingxing''s words fall, the old man who has the magic power of bazhongtian rushes directly to the crowd. At this time, sun Tianyu''s figure flashes and disappears directly in front of Bingxing''s eyes. He comes to the old man''s body and falls down with a sword! The old man didn''t react. He got the sword and was directly taken away, but he didn''t get any harm. This is what sun Tianyu intended to do, in order to give everyone time! "Shizu, if you want to go, let''s go together!" Nannan and lie Tianyu stand in the same place stubbornly. Pop! Sun Tianyu directly knocked them out and gave them to alligator Tianxing. He said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Let''s go! I''ll catch up When alligator star was going to say something, alligator Ba patted him on the shoulder, and then followed nihilistic to leave. At this time, there are two powerful figures in the air, glaring at Sun Tianyu. He holds the sword and looks at the two people in the air indifferently. The nine seal sword in his hand bursts out instantly, opening the first mark! Chapter 47 When the first mark was opened, the terror suddenly broke out, and the old man and Bing Xing in the air also changed their eyes. They quickly began to gather their own attack, intending to break sun Tianyu''s current behavior! The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth lifted slightly and said, "do you start to stop me now? It''s too late The first seal of the nine seal sword has been opened, and the spirit in it also wakes up. If sun Tianyu had not brought the spirit, he would not have been able to open the first seal. With the help of the spirit, after the first seal was opened, his realm was suddenly forced to rise to the sixth heaven of divine power, and the ability in the first seal was strengthened, which can be strengthened anywhere. "Hands!" In an instant, the power of the first seal entered his hands. His hands had already broken through the original level of the sixth heaven, and reached the seventh heaven, or even higher. Therefore, his damage power was very terrible. Even if the two in front of him were real seventh heaven and eighth heaven, he would not care about the level of the level, because of his actual combat experience and skills, To exaggerate, few people in the world can match. The two men''s attack directly hit sun Tianyu''s body, but Sun Tianyu didn''t get much hurt. He came out step by step, looked at the two people in the air with cold eyes, and said with a smile: "I hope you can be as calm as you are now!" Then they can''t see sun Tianyu''s figure. Sun Tianyu''s speed is too fast. He directly penetrates the void in front of him and comes to the back of Bingxing. He directly falls down with a sword. The air of cold ice on it freezes his front and makes him unable to retreat! Boom! Sun Tianyu feels that his nine seal sword has been blocked. Behind the ice line, a thick shield is formed, and the breath above makes sun Tianyu very familiar. However, when he felt it, he was assassinated directly and stabbed at his heart! When his hands moved, the nine seal sword in his hand turned into a shadow, which instantly blocked the long gun in front of him, while the other hand turned to the side of the void. As soon as he resisted, one of his fists was firmly under his crotch, and the air burst out. It turned out that the old man had planned to attack directly, but he didn''t expect that his hands were so terrible, and his full blow was underestimated! "It''s stupid and funny to use my magic weapon as my life weapon Sun Tianyu finally remembered what the ice shield was. When he left the demon clan, he gave magic weapons to each demon clan. One of the ice rain dragons was the ice shield in front of him. The effect of the ice shield was very obvious under Yuantai. As long as Yuantai was not strong, he could not break the ice shield. So now if sun Tianyu wants to break the ice shield in front of him, it''s just wishful thinking. Unfortunately, this magic weapon was used by sun Tianyu before, but he thought it was useless to himself and gave it to ice rain dragon! "Break it!" Sun Tianyu cuts a small wound on his own, and a drop of blood falls on the ice shield. The ice shield shakes and disappears instantly. It turns into a small stone and flies out of Bingxing''s arms to sun Tianyu''s chest. "It''s impossible! Father Huang said that no one in the whole world could break it, and it was a magic weapon used by Emperor sun Tianyu, so it could not be recovered by others! Is... "He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in horror, as if he thought of a lot of things. Sun Tianyu directly split the long gun in front of him with a sword, and crushed the old man''s fist as soon as he exerted his hand. Because of this, the old man cut off his fist directly, escaped from this area and came to Bingxing. "Master, I can''t support it any more. Let''s leave while there''s still mana left." The Spirit said weakly. Obviously, this forced opening will do great damage to it. It''s his limit to be able to support it for so long. If it goes on, it may endanger his spirit. Sun Tianyu nodded and looked coldly at the two humanitarians in front of him: "go back and tell your father that my master has indeed fallen, but he has broken his master''s promise. Sun Tianxing will settle the matter with him slowly in the future!" When Bingxing heard that, his face changed greatly. It turned out that the man in front of him was Sun Tianyu''s disciple. It seemed that he couldn''t stay. He had to be killed! Sun Tianyu just made up an identity for himself. Now that he was the emperor of that year, it was not good for him, so he used sun Tianxing as his pseudonym. The long gun in Bingxing''s hand stretched and rolled towards sun Tianyu in front of him. The old man also attacked him directly, intending to entangle sun Tianyu. But if sun Tianyu wants to go, it''s too simple. With a flash of his body, he breaks through the void and disappears in front of their eyes. It''s only a few blinks before he goes to the demon clan fighting field. But because of this, his mana is almost exhausted. It''s too much for the skill of space jump! When he arrived at this area, he found a group of people gathered here and didn''t rush in immediately. He didn''t know any of these demons; Obviously he guessed right, the manager of the demon clan arena is really not a credible person. "My Lord is ready. Shall we start now?" A chicken headed man asked. At this time, the manager of the demon clan stood up and said coldly, "what about the dog headed man who came to report that day? Why didn''t I see him? " "What? My Lord, we don''t have a koehead here. " Jitouren is the general manager of the demon fighting field, so it is very clear who has who here, so at this time, the demon manager realized that he was trapped! At this time, Bingxing and the old man have come to the demon fighting field. Bingxing sweeps everything around him. Then he walks to the demon manager step by step and says with a smile, "I don''t know if you are looking for me?" As soon as Bingxing''s face changed, goutouren appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was surprised, and all knelt down and said: "prince, please forgive me. We should die. We were going to report this news and wait for you to catch these traitors!" "Death Bingxing directly punches through the manager of the demon fighting field in front of him. He is very upset because of sun Tianyu''s affairs. Now everyone in front of him lies and deceives him, asking him to kill the manager of the demon fighting field in front of him. Then he looks coldly at all the demon fighting fields and says, "did you see a tiger just now, An ugly tiger "No..." all the demon clansmen were frightened, but they were all frozen after they answered. They could only see Bingxing standing there with an unhappy face, murderous! Chapter 48 "Prince, please calm down. The thief must have come here. After all, the passage is only here. I''m going to look for it now!" The old man disappeared in an instant and merged into the darkness. A stream of searching consciousness swept through this area, and the whole demon fighting field was searched. Sun Tianyu has been hiding his breath, but this hiding will consume a lot of things, pills are swallowed by him infinitely, but even so, it can only last three or four days. Sun Tianyu only hopes that these demons can relax their vigilance and let him have a chance to escape. But just when sun Tianyu prayed, something bad happened. A strong breath suddenly burst out, and the whole void was solidified. A huge dragon came down from the sky, and the whole demon fighting field was razed to the ground. Then a middle-aged man came out of the ruins. His body was covered with ice flowers, and the smell of ice was constantly spreading. The whole air was frozen, and time was frozen by him. Everyone looked at his body and took a deep breath, and did not dare to breathe, Even Bing Xing felt the trembling of his blood, and knelt down quickly and said, "son, see you father!" This is the leader of the demon clan, ice rain dragon! "What''s the matter?" Ice rain dragon light mouth to speak, tone does not contain any emotion, overlooking the ice line in front of. Bing Xing trembled all over and said in a twitching tone: "it''s several demon clans who collude with nihilistic rats to escape from our demon city. Behind the child is the escape channel; And father Huang has another news, you may not want to hear... "At last, Bingxing''s voice began to tremble. "Oh? Is there anything else I don''t want to know? Let''s hear it. " Ice rain dragon opens his mouth and sinks his voice. "Emperor sun Tianyu took in an apprentice, sun Tianxing, who was also the tiger head man of our demon clan. He was very powerful. At the beginning, he only had the magic power double heaven, and then he reached the magic power six heaven with the help of a sword. He hurt Bing Yi and me, and my ice shield was directly recovered by him. The way he recovered was just a drop of blood!" Ice line a little afraid to say this sentence, at this time he has felt bingyulong''s mood crazy fluctuations, uncertain! "Sun Tianyu! I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you had another disciple. That''s good! I''ll see how your disciples fight with me. Give me all of them. Be sure to catch sun Tianyu''s disciples alive, sun Tianxing! " Ice rain dragon''s face is ugly. It''s obvious that he is very afraid of the so-called sun Tianxing. As soon as people hear the arrangement of ice rain dragon, they all go towards that passage. There are dozens of magic powers, such as jiuchongtian, and three strong men in the realm of golden elixir. If they do, crocodile star and his party will be killed! "Son, you go to lead the team. I hope you can complete the task and come back. If you don''t succeed, you can go to the cold wind Valley to reflect for three years." Ice rain dragon directly disappeared after saying this sentence, and ice line at this time dare to stand up. When he heard the cold wind Valley, his whole body shuddered. He couldn''t stay there for a quarter of an hour. If it was three years, he couldn''t imagine what he would be like. He recovered his mood for a while, and said, "let''s go, this time we should all listen to me, we must catch each other alive!" All of a sudden, the vast crowd into the space channel. Soon after they entered the tunnel, sun Tianyu appeared. Looking at the space tunnel, he seemed to think of something, and then said with a smile, "good, I have a bold idea, and you are really unlucky." The space tunnel is actually very unstable, not to mention that so many people enter at the same time, so only external interference is needed, then the space tunnel is easy to collapse. The effect of the collapse is not simple. If some demon tribes are not lucky enough to be directly sucked into the space cracks, they will die. If they are lucky enough to enter the space turbulence, they will not die, It''s just going to be sent to different areas, maybe places you''ve never seen before, maybe back, so it''s very uncertain. "Well, good luck to you Sun Tianyu held the nine seal sword and devoured the pills crazily. Then he forced his strength to reach the realm of wuchongtian, which was a magic power. When the first seal was opened, the realm soared to reach jiuchongtian. At this time, his power was too big. His eyes were fixed, and he killed with a sword in an instant! Boom! The space tunnel in front of us was seriously damaged. The power of terror tore open, and the whole space began to tremble and burst. In a moment, all Jindan demons felt it and left with several important demons, not to mention Bingxing. But I didn''t expect that the space collapsed so quickly. In a flash, several demons with magic power jiuchongtian were swallowed up, and disappeared without any sign! Then there was a lot of space turbulence around. Many demon practitioners were sucked in. Originally, the hundred people''s group was madly reduced in an instant. An old Jindan man said, "you take the prince away, and I''ll go after the man who started it!" Later, a golden elixir practitioner said, "I''ll block the confusion of time and space, and take as many people as possible!" Then the three elixirs began to do their own things. Sun Tianyu felt a strong breath coming from inside. He immediately realized that something was wrong. He didn''t expect that the other side was so decisive that he would rush out and want to kill himself! "What a madman!" Sun Tianyu can now urge the power of the first seal. Before flashing in his mind, he saw all the addresses of the map, and then he left in a flash. When the old Jindan appeared in the same place, he found that there was no one, barely a faint breath in the air, but he had already gone thousands of miles away, and he could not catch up with him! "That''s disgusting When he wanted to go back, the space tunnel completely collapsed. It was impossible for him to go in. He could only look at it like this, and his face was a little worried. It should be there. I didn''t expect it was a commercial firm. Sun Tianyu''s most memorable creation and delivery point was here. He looked at Tianji commercial firm. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He went in directly. As soon as he entered the Tianji business, he was immediately entangled. A rabbit man immediately came forward and asked, "I don''t know what the objective needs? We don''t have much. The most important thing is the baby. You can look around! " As soon as sun Tianyu heard this, he laughed. He came to see what was good here. Then his divine sense also spread. He wanted to find the location of the space tunnel. He looked around and was surprised. There are really many good things here, and even a few things that he needs very much. There are! "I don''t know how to sell these things?" Sun Tianyu looked at these herbs in front of his eyes, some of which could break through the current state as long as he took them. It was a breakthrough without any side effects! The rabbit man took a look at it and said with a smile, "my Lord, you really have eyes. These days, there are five gold coins in all!" Chapter 49 "Hardware coins?" Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. It seems that people here don''t know the value of these medicinal materials. They may continue to dig a hole. After all, five gold coins are not a small sum for him, and there are only more than 50 gold coins left in his body. "Three gold coins? If I don''t sell it, I don''t want it. Anyway, I''m just curious about these herbs. It''s useless to me. " Sun Tianyu was in a bit of a dilemma when he observed each other''s expression. It seems that he really didn''t know the value of these herbs. It seems that three gold coins are really possible. The hare hesitated for a long time before he said, "OK, three gold coins are sold!" Two people hand in money and hand in delivery. Just at this time, sun Tianyu also found out where the space tunnel is. It''s actually in the innermost part of the second floor. It seems that the boy can choose some places that are not noticeable. "What''s on the second floor? I''m going to go up and have a look." Sun Tianyu asked. The rabbit man was excited when he heard that, and said directly, "my Lord, all the things above are good things, but if you go up, you have to pay for them. You need hardware money last time!" "Hardware coins? There is no problem for me to give you, but I hope the above things don''t disappoint me, or I will get the five gold coins back! " Sun Tianyu coldly opened his mouth and said that the rabbit man in front of him was also frightened. He said: "OK, you can rest assured, sir. You are satisfied with the things on it. If you are not satisfied, I will refund youˇ° Then they went up, up to the top, the things were a lot less in an instant. Indeed, the quality of the things here is very high. Compared with the following, the price at least doubled. If it is true, he is still interested in having a good look. Soon, he found a good thing, a red flame bead. He didn''t expect that there was such a bead now. The red flame in it was a very high flame. If he absorbed it, the body of yin and Yang would certainly be upgraded to a higher level. But in this way, the flame power was too strong. He had to find the ice attribute and think about it gently. "I don''t know the price of this red flame pearl?" Sun Tianyu asked. The rabbit man said with a smile: "my Lord, we can''t buy things in gold coins, we can only use the equivalent exchange, that is, if you want this red flame pearl, then you must use the same value of goods to exchange." "Oh? If so, do you have any items with ice property here? They are the same price as the red flaming beads in front of you. " Sun Tianyu was happy. He was worried about the lack of money and wanted to sell some magic weapons. Now that it''s ready, he can exchange them directly, so he doesn''t have to worry about the price. His magic weapons are very rare. Anyone who takes them out can buy all the things here, but there are not many people who can see the goods, so it''s good to buy one ice and one fire. "Yes, I don''t know how much adults need?" The rabbit man suddenly asked. He found that sun Tianyu had a strange look in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "because our leader is the ice emperor, so we have too many items about the ice property now. There are many times that the ice emperor will refine some ice property artifacts for us." "If that''s the case, take a look at all the ice and fire properties." Sun Tianyu said with a smile, did not expect this time to come to this so-called Tianji firm can have so many benefits. Soon, dozens of fire like objects appeared in front of him, and there were more ice like objects. There were more than 20 of them. All of them were worth a magic weapon in sun Tianyu''s hands, which made sun Tianyu extremely excited. If they were absorbed, it would not be a big problem for him to master the six heavenly powers, He has the experience of the last life, so it doesn''t matter how fast he improves. "I don''t know if the adults are still satisfied. If necessary, you can take out the items you can exchange." The rabbit man is a little excited. If the tiger head man in front of him can really exchange so many things, then he will not have to worry about the Commission in his next lifeˇ° Well, how about this magic weapon? If you can''t estimate the price, you can find someone to predict the price of this magic weapon. It''s definitely not cheap! " Sun Tianyu took out a long sword from the storage ring. This sword was obtained by killing an evil demon in his last life. However, the power inside was too evil for him to use. But the practitioners of cultivating demons would like it. The most important thing is that its value is not as simple as it looks. Even if it is used as a common sword, it is very sharp, There are not many swords to match! When he threw it directly, the rabbit man felt very heavy. If sun Tianyu hadn''t helped him, the sword would have fallen. He went down to find their boss. Sun Tianyu waited for a long time before the other party came up. At this time, he already felt a very strong breath close to the golden elixir realm. He didn''t expect that the other party would really catch up with him. In this case, he had to change his appearance or leave with these things! It''s unrealistic to change the appearance now. You can only take these things and leave quickly. However, these things have taboos and can''t be taken away by force. However, these taboos are still weak and can''t defeat sun Tianyu. The strength of his hand emerged, and in an instant, it was a blow down. Under the guidance of the eye of reason, he found the weakness of these taboos. The crazy style of boxing fell, one punch after another, and hundreds of fists fell in a flash. The taboos in front of him were directly broken. While he put away these things, the rabbit man excitedly came up and said: "your magic weapon, sir, we have passed, But our boss wants to see you, I don''t know you... "He was shocked before he finished, because the second layer of taboos were all broken, those ice and fire properties were missing, and the most important tiger head man was also missing. At this time, a sheep head man followed up. This is the boss of Tianji business. He was shocked to see the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that it would be damaged. If it was repaired, it would take a while. Looking at the magic sword in his hand, he said helplessly: "in fact, the value of this magic sword has exceeded everything here, so let''s forget it, Anyway, it doesn''t cost much money to repair. Owning this magic sword is the real profit! " At this time, the eyes of the sheep head man turned to blood red, and his hand gently stroked the magic sword in his hand. He entered a delicate realm. Later, sun Tianyu would pay for the magic sword he had sent for the exchange. Chapter 50 "Do you have a tiger headed man here?" The golden elixir finally arrived. His divine sense spread. He finally felt the breath of the space tunnel on the second floor. He came to the second floor in an instant. He looked at the rabbit man and the sheep head man in front of him with cold eyes, and the terror came down. The rabbit man had been crushed and couldn''t move. He knelt down on the ground and couldn''t lift his head. However, there was nothing wrong with the sheep man in front of him, and the magic sword in his hand was a good thing! "Give me this sword, or die!" The golden elixir doesn''t care about the lives of these inferior people at all, as long as they can get what they like. Yangtou man''s realm itself is the magic power of jiuchongtian, which is one step away from the breakthrough. At this time, the magic sword was sent to him. When he saw the magic sword, he entered a very wonderful realm. Many memories in his mind were awakened, especially the memory of his identity. "Can''t you hear me? Then go to hell The golden elixir has not been in a good mood for a long time. The sheep''s head in front of him doesn''t listen to him, so he has to kill him. Direct a palm to fight out, the whole second floor has been torn, terror stir power out, the vast palm wind swallowed the front of the sheep head! However, just when the palm wind was about to hit the sheep head man, the magic sword burst out with bright luster. Its hand didn''t move, but the magic sword started to move itself. In an instant, the sword was cut out, and the terrible sword spirit was rampant. The whole area became a Shura field, and the blood was soaring to the sky! "Bloody Shura!" Sheepshead opened his eyes, light mouth way. The next moment, the whole area is blood red, a virtual shadow suspended behind it, he just waved a sword, a line in the whole area was swallowed, the blood light is still flashing on it, you can see that not only the attack was broken, but also the strong elixir in front of you were killed with a sword! "It''s still too weak, but it''s enough!" When the goat head man spoke, he recalled his identity. It turned out that he was a great devil in his last life. After reincarnation, his memory was sealed. He needed a magic object to stimulate himself. Unexpectedly, the magic sword became this object instead. His eyes were red and he said, "Sun Tianyu! More than three thousand years ago, you killed me, but I didn''t expect that I would practice the blood reincarnation Dharma! You wait. I''ll get back the previous revenge bit by bit! " The sword of the sheep''s head falls in an instant. For a breathing time, the whole area is full of blood. Everything and all the practitioners in it are penetrated by blood light, and the vitality is extracted from their bodies. It becomes a part of the body strength of the sheep''s head. Originally, he broke through the golden elixir once again and reached the golden elixir double heaven! The ice emperor in the deep of the palace felt this breath, then shook his head and said: "although it''s still very weak, it''s better not to provoke demon cultivation, or I''ll be in trouble if I''m targeted in the future!" There are not many practitioners who are willing to have a grudge with Moxiu, because they are disgusting and terrible. As long as they are not dead, they will lurk and practice constantly, and upgrade their own realm by all means until they can kill you, so they are the first to have a grudge; Ice emperor feels that even if he is a hand, he may not be able to keep that guy, so he still gives up. After absorbing the blood of the family, the sheep head disappeared and went directly to the outside of the demon city. ...... Sun Tianyu also successfully arrived at the area mentioned by alligator star, but where is the cave? He doesn''t know! Here is a piece of waste grass, dead, cold, this is a famous area outside the demon city, buried demon Gang! The function here is the same as the name. It''s used to bury the common demon clan, because they don''t have the status and strength. They are all buried here after death. Over time, the Yin Qi here becomes very strong. Even sun Tianyu is not used to these Yin Qi. His divine sense spread, and he wanted to look for alligator stars, but it didn''t have any effect. It seems that they are absolutely safe under the protection of nihilistic rats. "Well, I''ll look around here too. Maybe I can find it?" Sun Tianyu''s heart is very big. In fact, he still doesn''t want to go to the cave of the magic king. Although he wants to make sure that the other party is alive or dead, if he didn''t kill the other party in the last life, the strongest one in the last life would be the magic king. He is too excellent and omnipotent. He is not jealous of the other party at once. Now, if he really wants to see the magic king, he may be killed directly by others, and he doesn''t have much power to fight back, so he''s still a little counsellor and doesn''t dare to go to that cave. You can see tombstones everywhere. These tombstones are very simple. Just put a name on them. However, it''s not easy for these demons to live. Let alone set up tombstones here. "Prince, how should we go now? I didn''t expect that this is the demon burial mound. If we don''t find the cave or go back soon, we won''t have a better end if the adult finds us. " The practitioners standing beside the ice walk are all scattered. They have been injured more or less. There are only about ten people left in the original team of hundreds. And the one in front of Jindan is the only one. The other one has been swallowed up by the turbulence of space. It''s not clear whether they will fall down. There are no more than three of these practitioners who are really powerful. This made Bingxing very angry. He said coldly, "go back? What achievements do we have and go back without any harvest? What''s more, we have lost so many demon practitioners. If we go back empty handed, can you guess what our father will do to us? " This sentence made all the demons on the scene silent. This time, they were too subdued. They were trapped by the people outside. Bingxing was very sure that the man was Sun Tianyu. Only he would do this. Sun Tianyu walked in this area, suddenly sneezed, but said: "I really don''t know who is talking about me. I guess it''s the prince of ice, eh... Isn''t it, such a coincidence?" When he walked out step by step, he found a group of demons standing there. Unfortunately, they were just discussing Bingxing. When they all saw each other, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "go on, go on, when you don''t see me!" Then he ran away, but he yelled and scolded in his heart. How bad was his luck to meet these guys? Bingxing laughed and said, "heaven does not kill me, heaven does not kill me! Catch him, as long as we catch him, our task will be finished! " Chapter 51 After the voice fell, the strong Jindan rushed to sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu felt the breath behind him, and his face changed greatly. He wanted to die. If he could not compare with the speed of the strong Jindan, he would use all means to fight with the other side. But there were a lot of practitioners behind him. If he did, he would be dead. "Forget it, I can only push my speed to avoid them!" Sun Tianyu said helplessly that he had a light ice and fire on his body, which directly turned into a flash of light and disappeared in the same place. He accelerated again. This time, even the gold elixir behind him was stunned. The other side was so fast, even he could not catch up with sun Tianyu in such a situation. But the golden elixir said with a smile: "you''re just a little doll with the magic power of triple heaven. I don''t believe you can use this ability infinitely!" Sun Tianyu''s situation at this time lasted for one more hour at most, but the speed of the strong Jindan can''t slow him too much. As long as he stops, the other party can catch up with him with a few breaths. But one thing is very good, that is, they throw the ice behind them far away, so that he can be sure to kill the golden elixir within a certain period of time, and then quickly hide. Do it like this! Sun Tianyu made up his mind to fight with the other side, but this battle mainly depends on the first strike, so he immediately hid his breath and began to wait for the arrival of the other side. The strongest killing move was ready at this time. "Well? This is the last breath. Why is it missing? " Golden elixir scattered his divine sense, a little strange feeling, indeed sun Tianyu''s breath here, why suddenly disappeared. When sun Tianyu was ready to attack, an accident happened, and a figure appeared in the side of Jindan strongman. After a careful look, it turned out to be Bingxing! Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. Why is the speed of ice walking so fast! This is a big change. If it''s like this, he can''t act rashly. The prepared killing moves are slowly taken back. His face is ugly. This change made him a little unexpected. But he stared at it for a long time and found that Bingxing had some secret skill. This secret skill consumed him a lot, so maybe he had a chance! "Prince, you have a rest. This boy must be here. He may have used a secret skill. I believe that with his realm, he won''t last long!" The strong Jindan opens his mouth slightly. After listening, Bingxing nods and starts to recover his consumption. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "now it seems that the opportunity has really come, but if you really want to kill the old guy with one second, it''s still a bit hanging." Now in this case, he can only kill the golden elixir with one second, then resist the attack of Bingxing, and then retreat all over his body to escape quickly! But now it seems that it is very difficult to kill the golden elixir, because the other side is too vigilant. At the beginning, there was no arbitrariness, obviously because they wanted to protect ice. "Damn it Sun Tianyu is very unhappy with the arrival of Bingxing, and directly disrupts all his plans. After a few minutes, sun Tianyu is also ready, the other side''s vigilance relaxed a little bit, that is to say, his opportunity has come. "The double sky of ice and fire, coupled with the power of the ice and fire beads on my hand exploding at the same time, even the golden elixir is not easy to feel. It''s better to blow it up directly. If it doesn''t blow up, it can be half disabled, but it''s enough!" Sun Tianyu looked at the bead on his hand and his cohesive killing move, but the attack was very dangerous, because he had to carry the strong Jindan''s blow to the other side and detonate it directly, and then he had to bear the damage caused by the explosion. The next moment, sun Tianyu''s figure suddenly appeared, and the Jindan strongman immediately took action without any hesitation. The power of this attack can directly kill the powerful man of wuchongtian, but it is still a little weak for sun Tianyu. He directly vibrated in space and managed to dodge this attack. It is really that the attack of Jindan strongman has a little influence on space, Let him directly spit out a mouthful of blood, but also a good escape from the blow, then appeared in front of the Jindan strongman, directly detonated his own attack! In a flash, the whole area made a deafening noise, all the Yin Qi was swallowed up, and a big ball appeared in the air, in which there was the interweaving of ice and fire, constantly swallowing the breath of the golden elixir. The surrounding ice was directly pumped away, and the powerful explosive force was continuously unfolded inside. The Jindan strongman''s whole body was penetrated and burned. When he wanted to move, the cold wind wrapped around him and frozen him. However, there was a fire in the ice. The two interacted with each other, instantly devouring the vitality of the Jindan strongman and making him unable to fight back! At the moment of explosion, sun Tianyu was blown up, and Bingxing also seized the opportunity to rush to sun Tianyu who was flying in mid air. "Fall down!" Bingxing''s long gun directly stabs sun Tianyu''s body. Now sun Tianyu is paralyzed. The power of the explosion just now is too strong. It''s a bit beyond his imagination, so that he can''t escape the attack of the other party! Boom! Sun Tianyu''s chest was penetrated, and the cold directly eroded into his body, which made him unable to move. In this way, he was firmly fixed on the ground. There was a long gun in his chest, which made him extremely embarrassed. He kept spitting blood in his mouth. This was the first time in a long time that he was so embarrassed. But he really didn''t have any strength to escape. Most of all, he didn''t even have the strength to take pills, let alone being fixed by the other side with a long gun. However, Bingxing was not comfortable. He spitted out blood directly, obviously just to react from the power of the explosion, Consumed him too much, directly hurt the foundation, let him vomit blood donation, extremely weak. "There might be another chance!" Sun Tianyu saw that the other party was so weak. He thought of a possibility and began to contact his own store ring. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Ice line saw each other''s smile, cold way: "in great trouble, you actually smile out, really not afraid of death!" "I laugh because you are still too young!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile that Chu Wu Jie was trembling. A streamer flew out and directly penetrated the chest of Bingxing in front of him. The blood continuously spilled down, the ice gun also turned into a freezing point and returned to the other party''s body. Bingxing looked at the nine seal sword on his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out: "why? Why can this sword move by itself and have its own consciousness? " Chapter 52 This is the nine seal sword. The spirit in the nine seal sword is instantly awakened and directly rushes out. The spirit is very good at this small thing. If it''s usually useless, it''s not the same now. Bingxing''s body is extremely weak and his mind is highly relaxed, so he can pierce his body with one blow. At this time, both of them were in the same physical condition. Their mana basically dried up, but Sun Tianyu still had a lot of pills. He said with a smile: "Qi Ling, take some pills from my storage ring and feed me quickly, or I''ll be in trouble when those guys catch up with me!" Qi Ling''s hands and feet are very flexible. He turns into a human. He quickly takes out those pills and feeds them to sun Tianyu. Many of them are super rare pills. The wound instantly recovers, and the spears are directly squeezed out. At this time, he says with a smile: "as the prince of ice rain dragon, maybe I can use them with you in the future!" With a big move, he put the ice line in front of him into his storage ring. The most important thing is that his storage ring is so huge that it''s more than enough to trap this ice line. On the other hand, the explosion was over, and the body of the elixir quickly fell from the air, and the breath had completely dissipated. This shot really killed a elixir in the elixir realm, which surprised sun Tianyu a little bit. However, it was a way to hurt the enemy 100 times and hurt himself 80 times. In the future, we should try not to use it when we are in danger. Sun Tianyu searched the items of the Jindan strongman and left quickly. Not long after he left, the rest of the demon practitioners came slowly. To be honest, they could have come earlier, but they thought that ice walk and a Jindan strongman were enough. It was useless for them to come earlier, so they came slowly, But I didn''t expect to see this scene after I came here, which made them gape for a long time. "Is that boy really good at triple heaven? Why are all the powerful elixirs of ice day killed by this boy? " One of the practitioners, who has the power of the Ninth Heaven, asked with a trembling look of disbelief! "Look for the prince. Have you seen the princeˇ° A demon clan practitioner said in a hurry. After looking around for a long time, he found that the ice line was gone! It doesn''t matter if the Jindan practitioners die. After all, there are many Jindan practitioners in the demon clan, but binghang is different. You should know that Binghuang has only one son. Don''t be so strict with binghang on the surface, but actually he is very fond of binghang. If Binghuang knows that binghang is missing, they will all die! ˇ±The prince may not be dead, but he was captured by the boyˇ° A demon clan, who is good at searching, said solemnly that after knowing this, all the demon clan practitioners were relieved. As long as they knew that the prince was captured by that boy, they would have a goal. "Old fox, can you find that boy by your deceptionˇ° The only boa constrictor here who has a magic power of jiuchongtian looks at a fox head and asks. Fox head person light way: "can find, this practice practitioner''s concealment skill is very bad, he walked straight, but the speed seems very fast!" "Anyway, speed! If something serious happens to the prince, we''ll all be finished! " All of them have tried their best. They are no longer as casual as before. Things are different now. Sun Tianyu is still on his way quickly, but he still has no goal. The fog formed by Yin Qi covers his divine sense. No matter how powerful his divine sense is, it has no effect in front of these fog. He can only walk around aimlessly, but in this way, Nannan and lie Tianyu are safe. ...... At this time, alligator Tianxing and his party had already come to the cave, but the girl and lie Tianyu were worried about sun Tianyu. At this time, the iceberg rhinoceros came up to them and gave them a head. A few words of comfort came out in their eyes. You should know that he and sun Tianyu had signed a contract. If sun Tianyu died, he would not live now, It is now living well, which means that sun Tianyu is OKˇ° Let''s go in now. I believe brother tiger will be OK. " Alligator Tianxing shakes his head and says it reluctantly. After all, what he has to face is Bingxing and Bingyi. The strength and realm of these two people directly crush all of them, so it''s hard for them to believe that sun Tianyu can survive. However, in front of them, Nannan and lie Tianyu are sun Tianyu''s disciples. Naturally, they have to comfort and say some good words. The iceberg rhinoceros also pushed them in directly. In an instant, all of them entered the cave. Suddenly, the cave was shrouded in fog again. It must be said that alligator star was able to find this cave. It was really a big chance! After they entered it, they found that there were hundreds of turnouts, and each of them exuded a different flavor. Nannan and lie Tianyu chose a medium turnoff. After all, they were very powerful in the realm of supernatural power, but they were not the first to choose a higher cave, mainly to see what was in it. "You can start from the lower grottoes. After all, you are not a fighting monster. You''d better get used to it first," she said Nannan found that this place is very suitable for her practice. She has a strong Yin Qi. Her second Xuanyin pill is rapidly gathering, and the first Xuanyin pill is also growing and enriching. Her quality has also been improved to a certain extent! "It''s a big opportunity for me!" The girl clenched her fist. When she saw sun Tianyu blocking the two powerful breath, she realized how important strength was. She didn''t have much desire for strength, but now it''s different. When she saw sun Tianyu fighting hard, she realized that the strength of the world is the most important! At this time, the girl found that she might be able to completely open the cave and get the most valuable things here! However, she is still very conservative. She starts from the middle fork of the road and goes in step by step. After a few steps, she finds that the road behind becomes blurred. In front of her eyes, there are many ghosts with different colors. If they are bright red, they have great resentment in the previous life, and white is smaller. Of course, the greater the resentment, the stronger the strength! But the girl was not afraid of these ghosts at all, and the mysterious Yin pill in her body turned, and the terrible attraction emanated from it. Xuanyin pill has a different restraining effect on these evil spirits. It instantly sucks a bunch of evil spirits into the body and turns them into a part of Xuanyin pill. Soon, the second Xuanyin pill begins to form. At this time, Nannan also breaks through and reaches the double heaven of magic power. If people know that Nannan has passed so easily, they will envy these people. Chapter 53 After clearing away these wronged spirits, Nannan went to the innermost part of this fork and saw the rewards inside. Sure enough, it''s the same as what crocodile Tianxing said. After a look at this skill, it''s very strange. It''s called Yin Feng claw. As soon as you hear the name, you feel that it''s not a proper skill, so you''d better not practice it, Later, ask Shizu about her experience. After putting this skill away, she will start to go to the next fork in the road. This time, her goal is to go to the advanced fork in the road. At this time, lie Tianyu also began to fight. His whole body was full of blue flames, which just restrained these spirits. Few spirits could resist his attack. Just a few moments later, the spirits here were basically cleaned up! Lie Tianyu came to the inside and looked at it. It was a weapon with absolute evil spirit. The first time he saw it was occupied. Suddenly, he saw a sea of corpses and blood. The terrible murderous spirit poured into his mind. For a moment, he felt that he was on a battlefield with thousands of troops fighting. There were people falling down, People are constantly killing others. In this way, thousands of ghosts are born here. Their strength is also stronger and stronger. Until one day, two people came to this battlefield. One of them exuded the monstrous spirit. Holding this sword, he saw the sword burst out bright red light. In a moment, the evil spirits were inhaled and turned into a part of the sword. His eyes looked at lie Tianyu and said with a smile: "boy, you have a strong murderous spirit. I think you must have a deep hatred?" "Well!" Lie Tianyu nodded unconsciously. He couldn''t control his body in front of him. "The man said with a smile:" I also have a deep hatred, or we do a deal, I help you revenge, you help me revenge "Master, please tell me." Lie Tianyu slightly arched his hand and asked. The man said with a smile: "let me introduce myself. I''m one of the magic kings. I''ve been named a thousand magic kings. I have the highest strength and 90% chance to survive the disaster. But I hate that my most trusted friend actually assassinated me in order to save the weapon. I''m not willing to turn my body into this cave, They also constantly release the evil spirits they harvested in that year in this area and at the fork of the road for trial and concealment; And my enemy, you can remember his appearance and name. He may have achieved great power and become a overlord, so I will try my best to help you break through and reach the realm where you can kill him, as long as you agree! " After seeing this man''s appearance in front of him, lie Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the enemy of the magic king was his current master: Sun Tianyu! He hesitated for a moment, asked: "then I can ask the master, what can you give me?" "Go through the robbery and fly up, take revenge in your heart!" Thousand unreal demon gentleman slightly opens a way, because he discovers the emotion of the other side fluctuates for a while, obviously in front of this person and sun Tianyu have a little intersection. Lie Tianyu thought for a long time. After half an hour, he said: "in fact, the sun Tianyu you said is not as strong as you think. It seems that he is just a supernatural realm. But there are many ways and it is very strange. If you can promote me to the realm of killing Yuantai, then I can promise you to kill sun Tianyu and avenge you!" "Is it a magic power? I feel that he has risen. Is there an accident? Forget it, these are not what I can think, as long as you can revenge, then I will help you, I never lie Thousand magic King cold mouth. Lie Tianyu nodded and said: "OK, I promise you, you help me to revenge, I help you kill sun Tianyu!" "Then follow the magic sword to my inheritance area, where you will inherit everything I have, including this cave. Of course, you will be cursed for killing sun Tianyu. If you can''t kill him within a limited time, you will die!" After the magic king said that, the last spirit body also disappeared. Obviously, the magic king is really powerful. A spirit body can be retained for more than 3000 years. If sun Tianyu was here, he would be very sad. Lie Tianyu also picked up the magic sword in front of him. Then he left with the magic sword and went into a very hidden cave, which was the inheritance of the magic king. Nannan came to the high-level grottoes, where the spirits were very powerful, and even there were dark red spirits. These spirits could not be dealt with by Xuanyin pills, but could only be dealt with. Any one of them had the realm of wuchongtian. There was also a super powerful soul, which was purple red. He was sitting in the innermost part, looking at Nannan coldly, The realm has reached the golden elixir! But Nannan is not afraid. His Xuanyin pill can suppress any level of ghosts. No matter how strong these spirits are, they will be suppressed. It''s good for Nannan! As soon as her eyes coagulated, the Xuanyin pill in her body instantly opened, and a series of terrible ice cones were formed. Compared with before, they were a full circle bigger, and their power was more than doubled. The whole cave was frozen, and the terrible cold was still spreading. Some wronged souls were directly frozen in place, and could not move! "Kill Little girl''s hand, all the ice cones rushed out in a flash, and killed these spirits, which sent out the power of terror. The existence of several supernatural powers wuchongtian was directly killed. It seems that Xuanyin pill''s restraining effect on them is not one or two big, but the absolute suppression of sex. It took only half an hour to kill all the evil spirits in the supernatural realm, leaving only one evil spirit in the golden elixir realm. Nannan looks at the Jindan ghost coldly. She doesn''t know why she can see a trace of emotion from the other''s eyes, which is totally different from other ghosts. "Master?" Nannan asked a little, but the other side didn''t pay attention, slowly stood up, closed eyes opened, step by step toward Nannan, the body of the golden elixir breath burst out, but for a moment the whole cave is shaking up, even Nannan also felt unprecedented pressure! "If you defeat me, you can pass by, or you will die here and become the fertilizer for the descendants of the magic king!" Jindan said coldly, his eyes full of fighting spirit, just like a wall standing in front of her. Nannan knows that there is only one way to go now, that is to overcome the Jindan ghost in front of her. The two Xuanyin pills in her body start to turn at the same time! Chapter 54 One Xuanyin pill has twice the power, and two is four times the power. At this time, if the double heaven realm of Shentong has four times the power, it will directly catch up with the existence of the eight heaven realm of Shentong. Although it is still a little far away from the Jindan, the evil spirit of the Jindan is just an evil spirit, so its strength is greatly weakened, which is probably the appearance of the nine heaven realm of Shentong, So the girl still has the power of the first World War! The girl''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Jindan''s evil spirit. In a flash, a long sword was formed, which contained strong Yin Qi. It appeared behind the opponent and fell. However, the Jindan strongman''s reaction is really fast. He leans to avoid the attack of Nannan with the least damage. He is only frozen in one arm, and then he blows out with one punch. The power above is not weaker than that of Jindan strongman! In an instant, the girl gathered the ice shield and resisted in front of her body. Boom! The ice shield in front of her was broken. However, at this time, the Jindan strongman came to her in a flash and hit her again. Fortunately, now she has a certain combat ability. While the ice shields were formed, ice cones were formed behind Jindan''s evil spirits, and the two sides fell down at the same time. The ice shield well blocked the opponent''s attack, but it was hit into the ground, but these forces have been greatly weakened. However, in the second after Nannan was hit into the ground, all the ice cones penetrated Jindan ghost. The attack of these ice cones is not simple. It takes a while for Jindan ghost to crack this attack. Nannan comes out of the ground with a little blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. It seems that this blow has really hurt her, but this blow is not enough to kill her. Her Xuanyin pill runs quickly again, and in an instant, an ice arrow is suspended around the Jindan''s evil spirit! "Ouch!" Jindan''s evil spirit roared angrily. The terrible wave broke the ice cone on his body, and also shook the ice arrow. But you can see that many places on his body have been frozen, and he looks very embarrassed. But the other side will not stop attacking because of this. After shaking off Nannan''s counterattack, they rush to Nannan in an instant. They punch directly again. It''s a very simple attack, but it''s very effective. The girl''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the opponent''s fist failed. At this time, an ice sword appeared in an instant and cut at the Jindan ghost in front of her. This time, the opponent still noticed it, and directly hit her. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her was smashed into a large piece of ice. It seems that she has learned a lesson, Knowing that the other side''s reaction is very fast, he made an Iceman to confuse the other side. He came to the other side''s back and immediately fell with a sword. The sword contained a strong chill, and all the power of Xuanyin Dan was injected into it. If he really hit the Jindan ghost in front of him, the other side would die! However, Jindan ghost is not so easy to be killed, the other side is a Dodge, although the range is very small, but also to avoid a fatal blow, flashed a fatal blow, naturally will not be second killed, and then is to use all one''s strength to blow out! After looking at the other party''s evasion ways several times, Nannan also understood that not all the ice shields are condensed to protect herself. The most important thing is to avoid injury and protect herself from being hit the key. She also evaded the key attack, and then condensed the ice shield to protect herself there! Boom! Just in the blink of an eye, the girl''s abdomen was stabbed and the blood was constantly flowing out. However, the damage of this blow was minimized, and then a sword fell! In front of her, the Jindan ghost was killed like this, and her head and body were separated directly. Obviously, the other side didn''t expect that the girl would avoid the injury in her own way, and then killed herself! After the death of the evil spirit of the golden elixir, the reward is very clear. It''s a magic elixir. This elixir girl has never seen it before, but here''s an introduction: This elixir is called Qianhuan elixir. It''s the only elixir made by the devil with all his heart and soul. Only those who are destined can swallow it. It has many functions, The most important thing is that you can learn the skill of thousand illusions. You can change your body and appearance at will, and the realm is promoted to a certain extent, which can help people around you to realize illusions; And the second important function is to clean your body, improve your talent and talent, and then the realm will be greatly improved. There are some small effects that you will gradually realize. Therefore, some people hope that you can swallow my pills, and then you''d better help me revenge, remember my enemy''s name: sun Tianyuˇ° what! Sun Tianyu She can''t believe her ears. Is the enemy of the magic King her own master? No wonder Shizu''s expression changed a little at that time. It seems that there is hatred between the magic king and Shizu. This pill can''t be taken casually. You''d better put it away. Then you should find Shizu as soon as possible and ask about it. But at this time, it''s the most important thing to treat her wounds. She immediately sealed her wounds with cold, so that the blood no longer flowed out. There were several places that were sealed with cold, so that she could simply take care of her body, and then she needed to recover. At this time, lie Tianyu also began to accept the inheritance of the thousand magic king. A strong memory entered his mind, and a curse also entered his body. Suddenly, he had another constitution, thousand magic body! In this way, there are too many things in lie Tianyu''s body. There are excellent genes of three races in it, and he has two super powerful constitutions. The most important thing is that he has the inheritance and talent of the thousand magic monarch. Even the thousand magic monarch gave his body to lie Tianyu. The last sun Tianyu did one thing wrong, just killed him, He didn''t do anything else to his spirit and body. If sun Tianyu had done these two things at that time, there would have been no cave in front of him! In a short time, lie Tianyu accepted all the inheritance of the other party, and his realm also reached the wuchongtian. Most importantly, he felt that he was against the heaven now. Even if he was a strong Jindan in front of him, he would be hanged and beaten by him! This is absolute self-confidence, with a strong force after the self-confidence! Chapter 55 He also has several memories in his mind. These memories are all about the skills of the thousand magic prince. These skills are very powerful and suitable for lie Tianyu. Therefore, he also began to practice in seclusion. Everything here is good for him. It''s just a customized area for him. Evil Qi and Yin Qi continuously enter his body, Provide the necessary existence for his cultivation. A week later, sun Tianyu was still searching for the cave. It was really hard. There was no one in this area. He was bored several times and called binghang out. He talked and boasted with him about how powerful he was. Most importantly, the other party thought it was his master''s merit, so he listened carefully, I didn''t expect that I was addicted to listening to it, and I would communicate with sun Tianyu from time to time. It was the outside world that was full of temptation to him. "What''s the world like after the ascent?" Binghang asked this question most every day. Sun Tianyu was bored, otherwise he would not answer this question. He said, "my master, the old man said that the world after flying up is a colorful one. Of course, we have to suffer a lot for those of us who are flying up! The distribution of forces above is very clear. If you don''t have strength, or you don''t have a backing, it''s really hard for you to say that a person can stand on it. I think my master old man was a unique flower. As a lone ranger, he killed several forces and finally dominated the whole feisheng world! " "What''s more, you don''t know that the women in the feisheng world are more beautiful and more energetic than each other. Of course, they are more powerful than each other. However, my master was also strong. A lot of women tried to be my master''s partner. At that time, the most powerful thing was that the daughter of the dragon family also wanted to marry my master! Of course, don''t get me wrong. The dragon clan above is the real ancient dragon and the most powerful existence in the whole feisheng kingdom. Basically, no force can shake their status! You are just mixed race children in front of them. You don''t even have the qualification to be a peripheral! Of course, my master''s vision is very high, so he directly refused the other party''s courtship, which led the whole dragon people to come to ask for a statement, but my master is too strong, one person shook the whole dragon people! I''m afraid to beat them up! " "It turns out that the emperor is so powerful. It seems that my father is right. It''s a pity that he has fallen!" Bingxing sighed slightly. He also admired sun Tianyu when he heard what sun Tianyu said, but the competition in the outside world was too fierce. If he was not careful, he would die, so he was as strong as the emperor! Sun Tianyu sighed: "if my master hadn''t been too proud at that time, he wouldn''t have fallen!" It was at that time that he took the path of heartlessness and challenged the real sage with one person''s strength. Although he really defeated the sage, there were thousands of helpers behind him. One by one, he was very strong! It''s really strong! But what''s the use? No one helped him until he was seriously injured. So did several of his subordinates. They ran away in a panic. There was no reliable person around them. If he had been able to hand over many practitioners at that time, his fate would not be like this. It''s all his fault, so he decided to take a completely different road in this life! "What is the world after the ascent?" Bing Xing looks at Sun Tianyu curiously and asks. However, sun Tianyu didn''t answer him. He just grabbed Bingxing and threw it into the store ring. He immediately started to run away. Unexpectedly, a strong breath locked him. It seemed that he had been found. It didn''t matter what means the other party used. After all, his speed was fast enough. But he found that the scene in front of him began to change, and the fog disappeared. He came to another area, which is no longer the territory of the demon tribe. He quickly released the ice line to ask: "this is the upper area, should not be the command area you want to go to?" "Wow! Brother, you don''t come to this place to seek death. This is the area of the elves. The elves have a strong sense of domain. If you enter their territory and the other party doesn''t recognize you, you may be chased to death! The elves can be famous for their hatred and persistence. As long as they are the practitioners, they will surely die! " Bingxing, with a crying voice, asks the other party to put him back to the storage ring. He doesn''t want to die yet. On hearing this, sun Tianyu laughed and said, "it''s the elves! Then I''ve come to the right place. You go in for me! " After Bing Xing was put into store Wu Jie, he directly changed into a fantasy, and changed the appearance of Hutou people back to his own human appearance. At this time, he slowly entered the elves. Maybe they didn''t care about anything outside, but after sun Tianyu got close, a strong sense of God swept over sun Tianyu''s body. Just after a few glances, the whole elves are boiling. Several super ancient beings stand up, open their eyes and say: "the adult is back! Gather the elves and meet the adult for me At this moment, the whole elves are crazy, they were instilled a name from childhood, that is the emperor sun Tianyu. It is also very funny to say that how many people are cruel to sun Tianyu, so naturally how many people love sun Tianyu! It seems that the demon clan naturally needs to say that many demon clans admire sun Tianyu, but the elf clan is even more powerful. At that time, their race faced the crisis of extermination. Fortunately, sun Tianyu had nothing to do at that time. If he wanted to do something good, he helped the demon clan and let them have more contact with Taiyi clan, giving them a series of benefits, It can be said that sun Tianyu is the reincarnated benefactor of their goblin family! So it''s normal for sun Tianyu to be treated like this. That''s why he''s so excited to come to the goblins. If other races can''t believe it, but the goblins are different. The people in them are really persistent, so they absolutely follow sun Tianyu all their lives. So it''s the same now, Even if sun Tianyu''s realm is weak, he will be recognized and followed by them. "By the way, why does the goblin clan still have nothing to do now, and my Taiyi sect is dead? According to the current strength of the goblins, it should not be a big problem to protect Taiyi, right? What happened in those years, they should know? " Sun Tianyu has always been very concerned about Taiyi, so the goblins may know a lot. Chapter 56 Soon, all the existence of the goblins came out. When they saw sun Tianyu in front of them, they were all excited. Many young goblins were chattering. It was the legendary people who would appear in front of them. This is a miracle! The elder lady here has not known how many generations, but he received the favor from sun Tianyu, which led to his extremely long life. As long as sun Tianyu did not let him die, he would not die! He looked at Sun Tianyu with tears in his eyes and said excitedly, "Sun Huang!" Sun Tianyu didn''t expect the goblins to be so loyal. To be honest, it''s easy for them to kill themselves now. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "don''t you doubt why I''m so low? Why is it here? And why don''t you doubt if I''m sun Tianyu? " My wife, the elder said with a smile: "because sun Huang died some time ago, I have already felt it. After all, sun Huang, you signed a contract with me. If you die, my life will die in a hundred years. Now my breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, so I''m sure sun Huang is dead! Then you appear here. I think you used some means to reincarnate and revive sun Huang? " "And the smell of sun Huang, I know it clearly. No one can imitate this feeling, so I''m sure you are sun Huang!" His wife, the elder, said this conjecture in front of everyone. Sun Tianyu didn''t avoid it. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the demon West, after more than 3000 years, your brain is still so flexible! Yes, I am reincarnated, and the realm is all reborn. If you want to kill me, now is the best chance! " Demon West quickly trembled for a while, waved his hand and said: "Sun Huang, what do you say? Our goblins'' achievements today are all due to you. If it weren''t for you, we goblins would have perished. Therefore, we goblins have vowed to follow you forever from generation to generation! " "We goblins are willing to follow sun Huang to the death." In an instant, all the practitioners of the goblin clan knelt down and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them sincerely. It seemed that the goblin clan was really simple and loyal, which really made sun Tianyu feel admired. "If that''s the case, I''ll open the prison I set for you now!" Sun Tianyu thought of the confinement he had set for the goblins before, that is, if the goblins were not loyal to themselves, they would die directly. He thought it was because of this confinement that all people dare not be loyal to themselves. Demon West said with a smile: "Sun Huang, you still look down on us too much. Our loyalty to you comes from our sincerity. We don''t need to help us eliminate this imprisonment." "Yes, please believe us Sun Tianyu was deeply moved by this, and then he settled down and sighed: "if you are all like this, then I will not release your imprisonment, and I have another thing to ask you, what happened in the year when taiyimen was destroyed? And why didn''t you go out? " Hearing this, the demon West did not speak. Instead, it was the head of the first three terms of the demon clan. The demon dragon came out step by step and said respectfully, "Sun Huang, I hope you can listen to our explanation quietly." "At that time, we didn''t know that sun Huang had fallen. Then great changes took place here. Eight gods appeared, and the rising world couldn''t stop them. They came to our goblins and said that they wanted to block us. They also said that this was Sun Huang''s command. We didn''t believe it, but they had your keepsake, so we had to obey it!" The demon dragon looked at Sun Tianyu with a little trembling. After all, he was also a little suspicious about it. Why didn''t sun Huang come back, but sent someone to come back? And seal it here. After hearing this, sun Tianyu said faintly: "very good, very good! They''re dead! After that, it is estimated that it happened after you were blocked! My Taiyi sect didn''t have the help of any forces, so it was destroyed by them in this way, and the lifeblood of Taiyi sect was sealed, so that this place became a place of great misfortune, and then it flew back to the realm of feisheng! " As soon as they heard sun Tianyu''s words, they all felt the resentment of each other. Their strength is not weak now. There are more than ten Yuantai realms and countless Jindan realms. If they come out of the mountain, no matter what forces they are, they can be swept awayˇ° Several of you are ready to fly, aren''t you? But because of this blockade, you can''t fly up. How long have you been trapped? " Sun Tianyu asked slightly. A total of five ready to fly up, but in any case can not trigger the disaster, so for a long time can not get a breakthrough! They all nodded, obviously they were also very distressed. After all, they received sun Tianyu''s help and the advantages of this area, which made their cultivation extremely fast. But because of this, they pressed their own cultivation, and let the practitioners of the golden elixir realm practice slowly. As a result, two thirds of the strong elixirs here are nine heaven, and the most important thing is the perfect golden elixir! "Well, I need your help later. I wonder if you are free?" Sun Tianyu asked slightly. Now he doesn''t have much ability to ask the goblins to do things for him. The demon Dragon said with a smile: "although sun Huang orders us, as long as we can do it, we only have such a large range of activities. For more than 3000 years, our area is getting older and smaller, but the population is growing. If we don''t go out again, the resources here will be exhausted, and we will also face a crisis of extermination!" "Well, I''ll take you out now. I''ve seen this array. It needs the strength of a hundred yuan strong men to break a hole! And you have thousands of perfect gold elixirs and ten yuan fetuses here. If you put them all together, there will be no problem in opening a small hole! " Sun Tianyu has predicted that if the big array set by those eight guys is too powerful, they will also be rejected, so the most important realm is close to soaring. So if hundreds of Yuan Tai strong players make a move, there will be no problem in breaking through the big array! After hearing this, all the practitioners of the demon clan were excited and said with a smile, "listen to the arrangement of sun Huang!" Sun Tianyu opened his eyes to see the weakest part of this array. But because this array is too powerful, it will cost too much mana to see the shortcomings! But, at least to be able to see, he roared, "right there, attack that place with all your strength!" Chapter 57 After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, all the practitioners used their strongest means to attack that place at the same time. Although that place was only the size of one person, when all the practitioners hit it, they felt as if they were hitting cotton, and they could not use much strength. However, this attack was completely different from the previous one, They have tried this kind of attack before, but it has no effect at all. But this time today, it''s just an attack. They feel that this array is a little irresistible. They make a small sound of breaking, very clear. "There''s a chance!" All of a sudden, all the goblin clansmen are crazy, and their strength is constantly killing out, especially the strong ones in the top ten Yuantai realm. They have been silent in this realm for a long time. When they burst out, it''s like a raptor going out to sea, and their strength is incomparable. Even if a normal rising strong person appears here, they will be killed by this powerful force! "By the way, if I go out, I want to change my shape. Don''t be surprised what I will become." As soon as sun Tianyu finished, he immediately turned back to Hutou man and looked at the demon West in front of him with a smile. For a moment, he felt several hostile eyes coming over. Fortunately, the explanation of the demon dragon made these eyes go back. But at this time, sun Tianyu is a little curious about why the goblins hate the goblins so much. He asks, "do the goblins hate you? I remember that I eradicated all the enemies and forces that destroyed your family in the last life. " The demon dragon sighed: "it''s a long story. It''s only a thousand years since we were sealed here. Some time ago, we all went out. At that time, although we had a lot of Yuantai strongmen, we had already gone up. There were only a few Yuantai strongmen left in our goblins, and not many Jindan strongmen, At that time, the demons sent troops to attack our elves. At that time, we were in a passive state because of the contract made by sun Huang that there was no conflict between the demons and the goblins, so we were defeated again and again. " "What we hate most is that the demon clan actually captured the practitioners of our demon clan, took them as prisoners, and threatened us from time to time. That''s why we hate the demon clan so much!" When it comes to this point, the gentle demon dragon also hated the demon clan. "After all, the men of the goblin clan are handsome, the women are beautiful, and even have a different aesthetic feeling, so the female goblins are very popular in the goblin clan. Therefore, the goblin clan is becoming more and more excessive, and the demand for the goblin clan is also growing. We come here every other time to plunder. We can only constantly improve our strength and avoid fewer goblin clans, But it wasn''t long before we were sealed off! " Demon West slowly said. After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "that''s very good. Your strength can basically crush the demon clan now, but I don''t think you should go to them so soon to get revenge. I have something you need to do." The demon West nodded and said, "Sun Huang, as long as you say, we will do it!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "that''s OK. I think that if we really want to break this array, we must rely on the strength of the rising strong. So after you go out, you should quickly cultivate the rising strong, and then break this array completely. Then, because the rising strong will be rejected by the world, we should fly as soon as possible; After the ascent, I will go to the ascent realm to find some people, go to these places, and then arrange everything I''m talking about now. " Soon sun Tianyu began to tell him what to do. He had long wanted to find some practitioners to help him arrange some things for himself, otherwise he was far from the opponent of the eight guys! "Well, I''ll tell them later that they will certainly complete your mission, too!" Then the demon dragon put away a piece of paper written by sun Tianyu. Soon, the array in front of us couldn''t resist the attack of so many powerful people. It broke the size of a human figure. In a moment, the breath inside and outside was mixed together. Originally, we could only come in from the outside, but we couldn''t get out from the inside! All the goblins were grateful. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of them, they all cheered. As long as they went out, the goblins would be strong, but now they have a sum to settle with themˇ° You should first stabilize, adapt to the outside atmosphere here, and then go out one by one. I''ll go out first. There are several enemies outside. Now it''s time to settle accounts! " Sun Tianyu walked out slowly. As soon as he came out, he saw several figures standing there. They were very distressed. The fox said helplessly: "the breath is broken here. This boy won''t go in, will he? If that''s the case, he''ll take all the princes in. It''s no different from being dead! " Python is also a headache, they do not dare to go in, if they go in, they can not get out, can only be so helpless to wait here, anyway, go back is dead, wait here, maybe the other party did not go in? Sure enough, after waiting here for a few hours, they felt that the whole array was shaking, as if there had been a crash inside. The power they sent out was terrible! "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? " Python a little scared back, feel creepy ah. The fox guessed: "maybe they want to break this array? It''s said that they do this every once in a while. It should be like this now. But don''t worry, they can''t get out. It''s the array set by those adults. Unless it''s the emperor, no one can break it! " "Oh? You''ve said too much about this. It''s not the emperor''s move. This array can''t be broken! " Sun Tianyu walked out of the array with a smile. He looked at the five figures in front of him coldly. There were two of them in the magic nine heaven, and the remaining three were all of them in the magic eight heaven. The boa constrictor looked at the tiger head man in front of him, then said, "what''s the matter? Why can this guy get out of it? " The fox was surprised and said, "how did you get out and where is the prince?" Sun Tianyu took out Bingxing, grabbed each other''s neck and said with a smile, "are you talking about this guy?" "Be bold and unruly, release the prince quickly!" Boa suddenly burst out his magic power of jiuchongtian, and hit sun Tianyu with one blow. The momentum was very powerful. The ground was broken, and the sound of explosion mixed with air came out! Chapter 58 "Let go of the prince, or you will die!" Python''s fist is not small, even if sun Tianyu bear it, he will die, but at this time, Python''s fist is slow, become extremely slow, hit in front of sun Tianyu''s moment, python feel his whole body is powerless, hit on the cotton. "Decadent force, it seems that you study well!" Sun Tianyu looks at the figure around him with a smile. This figure is the demon dragon. His breath is yuan Tai''s triple heaven. Although his strength is not too strong among the goblins, he is too strong in the face of these goblins! "Thank you for sun Huang''s praise. Do these demons need to be solved by me?" The demon dragon respectfully inquired, then directly reached out and caught the python, and let the other party show his real body! "Twinkle!" After the boa constrictor shows his real body, he winds up the demon dragon and binds it firmly! However, the next moment, he felt that his power disappeared little by little. The original real body slowly disappeared and became the original boa constrictor. He looked at the demon dragon powerlessly and said, "what did you do to me?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "this is the only way my master has given the goblins to deal with your goblins. It''s called decadent power. It can directly absorb your goblins'' power. Moreover, the higher the goblins'' level, the more decadent power they can exert on you. It''s like a demon Dragon. He''s yuan Tai level, so you''re just a little supernatural realm, and decadent power can be completely used on you, Constantly absorb your demon power, let you instantly fade power, can''t use a little attack Boom! The boa constrictor was smashed into the ground by the demon dragon. The blood burst out from it and spattered everywhere. The boa constrictor''s body twitched for a while, and the breath disappeared slowly. It was just a blow that killed the boa constrictor without Demon power. It can be seen that during this period, the cultivation of the demon dragon didn''t fall at all! He looked at the four figures in front of him coldly, and the other party couldn''t move after he looked at them. Obviously, this is the suppression of the realm. If Jindan is strong, the suppression may not be so strong, but they are two different realms, so they are directly bound in the same place. The fox wanted to say something, but the pressure was too strong to make a sound. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "if you catch that fox, this guy''s ability is very useful. Then I''ll solve the remaining three guys who have eight powers." Demon dragon a little puzzled asked: "Sun Huang, your current strength has not been restored, fight these three magic power eight heavy day demon clan really can?" Sun Tianyu said with a light smile, "it''s OK. I want to have activities, and I feel like I''m breaking through." After that, they rushed to the demon clan, who had three magic powers. They still couldn''t move until the demon dragon dispersed their power. They could move. After a look at Sun Tianyu, the old guy behind him seemed to listen to him. So don''t make trouble and run away immediately! But they are still too naive. In an instant, a figure blocked their body, and the pressure of the figure became even more terrible. There was Yuantai jiuchongtian. They couldn''t move. They knelt down on the ground, and the figure said, "go back!" He pulled them back in an instant, and their bodies were injured to varying degrees. Obviously, this was intentional. He wanted to relieve the pressure on Sun Tianyu''s fighting, and also deliberately released the pressure to increase the pressure on them. The power they could play was only about five days of magic power. "Fight!" A leopard looked at Sun Tianyu coldly and directly turned into his real body. A huge leopard rushed to sun Tianyu in front of him in a flash. The speed was fast, like a flash of lightning, and the power was also very powerful! There is a buffalo and a mantis behind him. Their speed is very fast. They begin to use their own means to kill sun Tianyu in front of them! As soon as sun Tianyu''s eyes changed and his rational eyes opened, the defect of leopard appeared. It was in his right leg, where there was an obvious wound. The nine seal sword appeared on his hand, and the body of yin and Yang also opened! Ice and fire wound around it, and a sword fell down into the void. It could not see its body shape at all. It directly penetrated the void, broke the air flow, and rushed to the leopard''s right leg. Leopard''s speed was too fast to stop. He didn''t think that the other side was so direct. He could find his own shortcomings. But now he had no chance to protect himself. He just cut off his right leg in an instant. His whole body was out of balance. It was very difficult to fly backwards from sun Tianyu''s right side and stand up. However, he didn''t give sun Tianyu the next chance to fight. The buffalo killed him on the top of his head, and the mantis in his mouth cut sun Tianyu''s throat with two knives. These two attacks were both fatal and tricky, and sun Tianyu could hardly resist them. But he didn''t need to worry about these attacks. He disappeared in front of them in an instant. The strength of the nine seal sword exploded in an instant. The weakness of the buffalo was the tail. Unexpectedly, the weakness of the huge buffalo was the tail? If other people really can''t find it, he just goes down with a sword. The speed of the sword is very fast. Unexpectedly, when he cuts it down, the other party''s tail makes a counterattack, which directly shakes away his attack. Unexpectedly, the other party''s tail is so hard. It doesn''t look like a leopard. The other party knows his weakness very well. The buffalo felt that his tail had been attacked. He turned around and rushed to sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu can''t use the power of space. After all, there is a time limit to his ability. He can only bear the blow in front of him. The moment is a sword rushed past, and in front of the buffalo hard! Boom! Sun Tianyu stepped back a few steps, and the buffalo was also shaken back, just one step. Then he recovered and rushed to the corner again. The mantis behind him also came out with two knives! The nine seal sword turns into a shadow, and his figure is also illusory. In an instant, the sword goes down, and the first seal opens. This time, he strengthens on the long sword and rushes up directly. The powerful force shakes back the buffalo in front of him, and then uses the anti shock force to block the rushing double swords. A moment is to move two actions, blocking the two attacks, and then retreat for a distance, eyes vigilant looking at the mantis, obviously both are not easy to provoke the existence of! However, sun Tianyu felt that his realm was becoming more and more loose, and he was ready to break through at any time. Chapter 59 It''s just that the situation in front of us is a little dangerous. The mantis''s reaction speed is very fast. In an instant, it kills sun Tianyu with two knives and grabs sun Tianyu''s neck directly. Sun Tianyu''s eyes change greatly. The nine seal sword in his hand turns into a remnant shadow. When he wants to resist it, he is attacked by Buffalo. This attack comes too fast. No matter who he resists, he will be hurt. However, at this time, sun Tianyu''s body changed. The ice and fire power of his whole body rotated, and the mana was continuously output. In a moment, the ice and fire power wound around his body, and the two bodies were directly pulled away. This move also caused great damage to himself! But now he can''t do that much. He swallows a few pills directly. After recovering his mana, he summons Xiaobing and orders her to rush to the buffalo to make a detour attack with the opponent. The most important thing is to attack the opponent''s tail. Attack whenever you have a chance! Sun Tianyu''s body rushed to the mantis in front of him. There was a burning mark on the mantis, but he also quickly reflected that the two knives were on each other. At the moment when they collided, the air waves rolled and the ground was mercilessly torn. At the next breath, the attacks of both were sharp and quick. In a moment, there were hundreds of attacks, which made people overwhelmed. Boom boom! Sun Tianyu''s body can''t resist these high-intensity attacks. Soon, there are many scars on his body, and blood is constantly flying. But his speed and reaction are also slowly catching up, so that his damage is also reduced, and he can''t compete with the mantis in front of him! Mantis feels that his mobile phone will be less and less, and the rhythm is also carried by the other side. When he feels bad, he can''t come back, so he can only follow the other side. This situation is very bad! The two swords of the mantis instantly combined and turned into a cross chop. Sun Tianyu could only make a stroke in front of his eyes. The nine seal sword instantly turned into hundreds of sword marks, which directly penetrated the cross chop in front of his eyes and rushed to the mantis! And sun Tianyu is looking at the cross cut, what he wants to do is to see who can support each other! Obviously, the mantis didn''t expect that the other party would use space attack to kill him. There was no time to resist. In the blink of an eye, both sides were attacked. Sun Tianyu''s body was directly cut off, and there was a cross mark on his chest. Blood gushed out, and he was badly hurt in an instant! And the Mantis was also penetrated by the sword marks, and there was a lot of damage on his body. It seemed that love was more serious than sun Tianyu''s, and he fell directly on the ground and passed out in a coma. It seemed that sun Tianyu''s guess was right. If he wanted to fight hard, he just guessed that the other person''s physical quality was not as good as his own, because he just saw the burning marks, if he was a powerful demon clan with flesh body, Basically, I won''t be hurt by my own ice and fire power, but the mantis shows signs of burn, that is to say, the other''s body is extremely fragile! Sun Tianyu at least has the strength to take out the elixir. After recovering for a while, she looks at Xiaobing in front of her. Because of the lack of mana supply, her attack is also very reluctantly. The buffalo flies directly against Xiaobing. At this time, sun Tianyu takes Xiaobing and rushes to the buffalo in front of her, with terrible flames on her hands! Sun Tianyu uses the power of space to come to the buffalo in an instant. The bead in his hand is thrown out directly. He is stimulated by the strong fire and directly explodes! Boom! The terrible flame devoured everything in front of us, and the buffalo was swallowed by the flame. The smell of explosion was felt by the Jindan goblins coming out behind us, which was also a jump in their hearts. This breath was too strong, and they might not resist it! Inside, the whole body of the buffalo was burned, his breath dissipated in the flames, and sun Tianyu was also in the flames, but he had the body of yin and Yang, and these flames were still low-grade. However, now is a good opportunity to break through himself. He took out the medicinal materials and swallowed them directly. Then he took out an ice bead and detonated it. In a moment, the scene of ice and fire appeared in front of everyone. In a moment, he could feel a strong suction inside. Sun Tianyu began to break through in it and broke through his own realm with the help of ice and fireˇ° Is there no danger for sun Huang The demon dragon was a little worried and asked. The demon West felt it and said with a smile: "it will be OK. Emperor sun I also made a breakthrough in this way, but when he ascended, now emperor sun will make such a breakthrough in the realm of supernatural power. It can be seen that it is difficult for him to improve his realm, but it also shows that his strength and realm in this life are far superior to those in the previous one!" After hearing this, they nodded and looked at Sun Tianyu with admiration. In fact, this breakthrough method is not common people dare to use, even they dare not. Sun Tianyu feels that his body has become very bad. If it goes on like this, he will die before he makes a breakthrough! But at this time, he can''t shrink back. He just stiffens up and his eyes change. His whole body''s mana is gathered on his body to resist and absorb the surrounding ice and fire power. He turns it into a part of his body, constantly refining and absorbing, so that his realm is constantly stable. The ice and fire body also bursts out of terrible power at this time, Powerful suction directly engulfs all the surrounding ice and fire force! "Poof!" Sun Tianyu felt the strong suction, and he could not bear it for a moment. He vomited a mouthful of blood and felt his breath was weaker and weaker, but the breakthrough realm was more and more obvious. At this time, he had to seize the opportunity to make a breakthrough. "Give me a break!" Sun Tianyu roared. His whole body strength broke out at this moment, and his physical body also got a breakthrough. After enduring this powerful impact, his already strong physical body finally broke through. Soon after the breakthrough of the physical body, the absorption of the power of ice and fire became more and more obvious, and the realm in the body was also very loose. In an instant, the breakthrough began. The realm of the magic triple heaven dissipated, and the terrible power of ice and fire began to merge and interweave in the body. In a moment, the power of ice and fire in the body was re condensed, and the realm was completely broken, Enter the magic quadruple! All the surrounding ice and fire disappeared. Sun Tianyu also slowly opened his eyes and waved his body with satisfaction. The magic power of quadruple heaven was different from triple heaven, and his mana also improved a lot. Chapter 60 After he came out, the people also congratulated him: "congratulations on Sun Huang''s breakthrough and reaching the magic power quadruple heaven." Sun Tianyu also felt embarrassed. He was congratulated for breaking through the magic power of quadruple heaven. He waved his hand and said, "you should adjust yourself and get ready to start. Of course, people should stay here. After all, this array will slowly break up with time. Now that there is a gap, if you often attack along the gap, you can completely open this array!" Nowadays, there are not many goblins coming out, because this passage is too narrow. There are very few people with similar stature. After a look, there are thousands of people, most of them are practitioners, but some of them are not practitioners. They can''t bear the cold outside. "There are 300 Jindan practitioners, and only three Yuantai practitioners." Sun Tianyu cleared up for a while. There are so many powerful forces. However, this force is not enough for the demon clan. After all, the demon clan''s strength has been greatly improved. If there is a real war, it is estimated that the demon clan is not the opponent of the other party. "By the way, do any of you know where the magic King''s cave is?" Sun Tianyu suddenly inquired. After all, the goblins knew about him and the magic king in the last life. After hearing this, the demon Dragon nodded and said, "the cave of the thousand magic king is not far from us, but it''s not easy to find it, but it can be found according to our Yuantai cultivation, so come with me!" Sun Tianyu nodded, and then a group of people left and headed for the cave area. All the demons who fell on the ground were brought back by the demons. They started to have barbecue tonight. After all, they haven''t eaten meat in this place for a long time, so the real body of the demons brought them rich meat. "Here it is!" Demon dragon pointed to the front of the cave, respectfully said. Sun Tianyu looked at the past and couldn''t be wrong. This is the breath of the thousand magic king. When he wanted to go in, a terrible pressure pressed directly on his body and excluded him. It seems that the thousand magic king is still familiar with his breath! He shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he could only wait outside for Nannan and lie Tianyu to come out. Goblins are also scattered to explore this burial mound. After all, what is really powerful in this area is not goblins, nor goblins, but corpse eaters! The strength of the corpse eaters lies in their tombs. They take Yin Qi and corpses as their food. As long as all dead things can become their food, so they are full of death Qi and conflict with strangers. If they really fight and are infected by each other''s death Qi, their vitality will be damaged. Therefore, few people will choose to conflict with the corpse eaters. ...... Buried in the depths of the demon mound, a scarlet eyes opened, dead extremely strong, it low mouth way: "what you say is true? Did the goblin really break the seal and come out? " "Well, what I said is true. There''s nothing wrong with a lie. When I just went out to eat the corpse, I saw the existence of several goblins. Their accomplishments are in the realm of the golden elixir, similar to mine!" The figure under the scarlet eye replied respectfully. There are thousands of corpses here, and there are all kinds of corpses. The most frightening thing is that there are many creatures eating these corpses directly and devouring their lives. These are the corpse eaters! The scarlet eye is the leader of the corpse eaters: the corpse field, the realm of which is in the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai! "Well, we did the encirclement and suppression of the goblins. You know, these goblins are very vengeful. We can''t do each other any better now. Go to inform ice rain dragon and ask him to send troops to help us! It''s better for them to lose both sides. In this way, our rations will be greatly increased! " Shida said with a smile that he obviously likes fighting best. As long as the fighting starts, there will be corpses. If there are corpses, they can devour corpses and improve their own realm. As long as the realm of corpses is higher, their strength will be improved. In those days, the corpse field broke through to the present realm just because it ate a strong man who ascended to the realm. It was just wishful thinking to find another corpse like this. Therefore, there were only five or six corpse eaters who could enter the realm of Yuantai, So really fight with goblins, they have no advantage. In this way, a war in the demon burial mound will happen again. Shida stands up and disappears in front of the public. ...... "Sun Huang, we found a lot of corpse eaters approaching us. What do you think now?" A Jindan strongman inquired. At this time, sun Tianyu felt a little strange. You know, the corpse eaters didn''t have any consciousness. If they really gathered together, that means that the leader of the corpse eaters began to give orders, and this behavior seemed to be aimed at them. "Now get out of here as soon as you can. If these guys get close to here, that is to say, the leader of the corpse eater is close to here. Moreover, the leader of the corpse eater will never be too low. We won''t be his opponent here now!" Sun Tianyu feels bad. If these corpse eaters begin to surround them and act consciously, it means that the corpse field is getting closer and closer! Demon West a listen to, light way: "you now speed back to report clansman, we leave immediately now!" Only one of Yuantai''s strongmen is Yuantai jiuchongtian''s, but Hu, who is really fighting, is just dragging the corpse field, but what about the rest? There must be other strong corpse eaters in Yuantai realm, and there must be countless golden elixirs! "Ha ha, it''s too late if I want to leave now!" The next moment, the corpse field''s body slowly appeared in front of the public, the body''s death is extremely strong, a field of instant expansion, this is his unique field: corpse mountain blood sea! In this field, the corpse eaters will improve their realm and strength, and gain the ability to be a tyrant. They will become fearless. If they really attack, they will be playing with their lives. Such corpse eaters are the most terrible. Sun Tianyu''s eyes are ugly, he has been surrounded, and in the sea of blood, their strength has been severely suppressed! However, the strength of the goblins is not too weak. There are three strong yuan foetuses, hundreds of strong golden elixirs, and countless magic powers. Although there are many, they are still a little less than the corpse eaters. Now the situation is a bit critical! Chapter 61 When the corpse field came over, there were several strong men in the realm of Yuantai behind him. Although they all looked like Yuantai yichongtian, the breath of each body made the elves feel very distressed. These breath of death just restrained them. Now it''s just the so-called "one thing down one thing.". The elves can subdue the demons with decadence, but the corpse eaters can make the demons feel scared with the air of death! The first reaction of the goblin clan was to protect sun Tianyu. At this time, sun Tianyu also felt a touch. He said slightly: "you will fight with them in Yuantai realm later. That is to say, Jindan and I will make a way out of the supernatural realm, and then go straight away. You can catch up quickly!" Sun Tianyu can only do this now. Although he is not as good as others in the realm of magic power and golden elixir, he is better than others in the realm of essence. As for the realm of Yuantai, although he can''t kill each other, there is no problem in procrastination. In an instant, the two sides began to fight each other. Yuantai strongman went directly into the void to fight. The terrible space crack broke, and there was a sound of crying and howling. It sounded a little scary! Sun Tianyu took a look at the strongest Jindan strongman now. He was called yaoqiangtian, and he was the leader of these goblins. Sun Tianyu said directly: "qiangtian, where is the closest to the goblins? Let''s break through now." After hearing this, demon qiangtian respectfully said, "Sun Huang, just go straight here. Do you want to break through now?" "Don''t worry, you Jindan strongmen will go first. After they open a path, they will definitely let the corpse eaters in the supernatural realm get in the way. At this time, I will come. I will prepare some good things for them!" Sun Tianyu smiles a little and takes out all his ice and fire beads from the storage ring, which exudes the breath of terror. The power of ice and fire elements is constantly injected into it. If it breaks out at the same time, even the strong yuan Tai will die here! Demon qiangtian felt the terror inside, and also understood sun Tianyu''s meaning. If this attack is used in the supernatural realm, it will cause great damage, but if it falls on the golden elixir, it will kill less! "Kill Demon strong day a roar, all the goblin clansmen around are going forward at the same time, the power is amazing! And the corpse eaters are not vegetarians. In a flash, the air of death falls. Here is their home field, and there are blessings in the field. Although the corpse field has entered the void, the strength of the field has decreased, but the increase brought by it can not be underestimated! Boom boom! With a burst of sound, the area in front of us has become ruins. We can see that the fallen are all corpse eaters. It''s true that the goblins have been training in it for too long. The strength of any one of them is several times that of the same realm outside. The foundation is very stable! It''s just that the corpse eaters seem to find this problem and start to fight against the goblins in the low realm. The goblins in the golden elixir realm directly surpass the strong ones in the golden elixir realm and rush to kill the goblins in the supernatural realm. Sure enough, casualties appeared. No matter how strong the Jindan strongmen of the goblin clan are, they are still too few to resist the more Jindan corpse eaters rushing to the supernatural realm. There are still too few elixir realms that can shake the existence of the golden elixir. The elixir realms of the goblins are fewer and fewer, and hundreds of them die in an instant. However, the golden elixir realms of the corpse eaters are also reduced by more than half, leaving less than 200. However, there are too many elixir realms, and they are constantly close to each other, Moreover, there are many ghouls in the quenched body realm who directly devour the corpses of these goblins and instantly become powerful and continue to fight! The most disgusting thing is that the dead corpse eaters will become their food rations. They live to see a corpse eater devouring their own people, and finally they are forced to devour from the divine power jiuchongtian to Jindan yichongtian! As a result, more and more Jindan corpse eaters have appeared. All the thousands of Shentong corpse eaters have disappeared and become Jindan. All of a sudden, 500 Jindan strongmen have emerged in front of the goblins. The goblins have suffered a heavy loss. There are only more than 100 of the thousands of Shentong strongmen left, And the golden elixir strong also appeared casualties, died several golden elixir a heavy day strong. The goblins began to shrink their circle, looking warily at the corpse eaters in the air. The goblins said coldly: "I''ll kill the powerful Jindan strongmen behind them. This time, we must destroy their bodies. If we leave the bodies again, we may cultivate the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian!" Now there are dozens of corpse eaters in the golden elixir eight heaven. If they devour more than ten corpse eaters in the golden elixir six or seven heaven, they may break through. With the blessing of the realm, their lethality and destructive power are almost the same as that of the demon strong heaven. You know, the goblins don''t have many golden elixir nine heaven this time, which is about five or six, So they really suffer from fighting in the field! "Qiangtian, be more careful yourself!" Yaojitian is the companion of yaoqiangtian. This time they came out together. However, yaojitian is the quintessence of Jindan, so it only played a delaying role in this battle. "Well, you have to protect yourself!" Then yaoqiangtian disappeared in front of the public, and a burst sound was made behind the corpse eaters. All of a sudden, the corpse eaters of the first and second heaven were exterminated. This time, yaoqiangtian used more mana to completely exterminate the corpse eaters! "Go! Hold on to that woman. That woman is the weakness of the strong on that side! " One of them, a corpse eater in the golden elixir jiuchongtian, said with a smile that as long as they reach the golden elixir realm, their mind will also open. Naturally, they can see the importance of the enchantress sweet to the demon qiangtian. "Protect your sister-in-law!" The remaining few Jindan jiuchongtian goblins stand in front of yaojitian. They know that the only thing they can do now is not to let yaoqiangtian distract them! "Well! Together All the corpse eaters of Jindan jiuchongtian rush up, and yaoqiangtian feels that something is wrong. But the Jindan ghouls in front of him rush up like crazy and resist yaoqiangtian''s advance. The battlefield is divided, so that yaoqiangtian can''t go back to support. "Damn it Yao qiangtian''s eyes are red, and his whole body''s strength is also to urge him to reach the extreme. With one blow, all the corpse eaters on the road in front of him are reduced to ashes. Then he kicks out, and the terrible pressure falls down directly, sweeping away a large area of corpse eaters! Chapter 62 But after sweeping away a large area of corpse eaters, Jindan bazhongtian and several Jindan jiuchongtian corpse eaters appeared in front of yaoqiangtian. Looking at the breathless yaoqiangtian, one of them said with a smile: "boy, we admire you very much, but do you think you can defeat so many corpse eaters no matter how powerful you are?" "Hum, after all, it depends on external forces. No matter how powerful it is, how far it can go!" Yaoqiang Tian''s eyes become calm. As long as he attracts enough fighting power, Yaoji Tian will be safer. He calms his mood and begins to think calmly. At this time, a terrible divine consciousness came into his mind. He glanced at it. It turned out that it was Sun Tianyu. The attack on his hand was completed. He just needed to wait for a suitable time! He said with a little smile, "go to hell, all of you!" As like as two peas, the sky is beginning to take the most powerful attack. A shadow appears behind him. It is a similar existence to him. This is the means of golden Dan, which condenses the virtual Dan, and the virtual Dan can be changed into different forms. It is like this shadow is the existence of the demageny of the heaven. Only when we reach the realm of Yuantai, the virtual Dan in the body will become the real Dantian, and the virtual shadow behind will become the real existence, which is similar to shuangshenglungong, but the condensed Dantian state is lifeless. Jindan is just a synonym for Xudan. In fact, many people in feisheng world will call the existence of Yuantai realm Jindan, and Jindan existence is called Xudan. As like as two peas, the spirit of the devil is strong, but the breath is stronger than the one he is. "All of them unite the empty pill!" All of a sudden, the existence of the corpse eaters was flustered. Some of them were corpses, some were weapons, and some were disgusting. They were just human organs! But these empty Dan and demon strong days of empty Dan difference is too much, demon strong days moment is a blow out, behind the empty Dan is also a blow out! In the moment, the void broke up, and the terrible traction broke out from inside, constantly pulling everything around. Even the corpse eaters who existed in Jindan were also drawn in. Some corpse eaters who only had three or four days in Jindan were instantly exterminated by this fierce boxing style! One punch, heaven and earth move! Everything around is swept by the boxing style, the whole area can only see this big fist, even if the other party''s Xudan condensation no matter how can not survive in this fist, so the corpse eaters are smart, do not attack, all began to gather Xudan to protect themselves, for absolute defense! But at this time, they felt a strong breath burst out behind them, the ice fire dragon roared, a mouthful of ice, a mouthful of fire, devoured a large area of corpse eaters, even the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian was numb, looking at the two huge bodies flying in the air! Ice fire dragon, ice fire, this is the king of ice fire attribute! The corpse eater looks at the two dragons in the air with trembling face. He can''t believe it. It''s sun Tianyu who condenses the two dragons. He has spent all his ice and fire beads to condense them. They all have their own twins. Xiaobing and Xiaohuo are inside. Boom! Directly a paw down, in front of the airflow are frozen, the corpse eaters are turned into ice sculptures, and then a flame fell, ice sculptures directly swallowed, turned into ashes! Jindan wuchongtian can resist for a while, but they are not only attacked by ice and fire dragons, but also attacked by goblins. All of a sudden, they suffer heavy casualties. Do they want to devour the corpses? Not exist, all the bodies are reduced to ashes, no residue left! The corpse eaters suffered heavy losses before and after, but Sun Tianyu found that the power consumption of the ice fire dragon was too large. As soon as a paw spurted fire, it consumed almost one tenth of its power. It is estimated that the chance to make a move is very small! And see the demon strong day''s mana is less and less, he light way: "you go to meet the demon strong day, and then we immediately break through!" He found that there are many corpse eaters around. If they are surrounded by them, they will not be able to leave quickly. Then the golden elixir of corpse eaters will never be eliminated. After that, they will devour the corpse eaters who have supernatural powers. It is not impossible for them to have a Yuantai! The ice and fire dragon instantly opened the way, and the ice and fire spiraled. A terrible attack directly tore the heaven and earth. With the power of the terrible twin attribute, it directly killed all the corpse eaters around, even the golden elixir eight heavy heaven. But this blow also used up all the power of the ice fire dragon, and directly dissipated into the void. However, there are only two or three hundred corpse eaters left now. More than half of them were killed at once. The most hateful thing is that none of the corpses were left! Demon strong days directly blow out this fist, with the help of the power of retreat with the people left, towards the goblin territory quickly left! The strong ones of the corpse eaters were all blown away. When they wanted to chase them, they had already run away! In the void, the Yuantai strongman on the side of the goblin clan is very strong. After killing the Yuantai strongmen of the two corpse eaters, even the corpse field is injured by them. The demon dragon laughs: "how about that? Will the corpse commander continue? " "Let''s go, take the body!" The corpse saw that the goblin people under him were running away quickly. At the beginning, he saw that the goblin people were killed and injured again and again, and constantly interfered with the Yuantai strongman of the goblin family. When he was about to succeed, who knew that sun Tianyu made a giant dragon of ice and fire, which all of a sudden disrupted the whole battlefield and made all his plans chaotic! "People can go, but the bodies stay!" The demon dragon and all the Yuantai strongmen around him burst out a strong breath and directly rolled over. Although there were only four, it was enough to crush all the Yuantai strongmen on the scene! "You! Good. We corpse eaters remember this. Let''s go The corpse field is also very smart and leaves quickly, leaving behind two corpses of the corpse eaters in the realm of Yuantai. The corpses of Yuantai strongmen are very hard, and it''s hard to destroy them. But what they have to do is not destroy them, but seal them. Otherwise, they will be swallowed by the corpse field. Maybe the corpse field will break through? If he breaks through feisheng, he can stay here for a period of time. If he comes to trouble the goblins, no one of them can resist the strong one! They also quickly evacuated, and left with the existence of the Jindan of the goblin clan. After they left, several virtual shadows appeared here, and said with a smile, "will war start again?" Chapter 63 There were several bodies behind the shadow. Their bodies were extremely huge, and their breath was very strong. They all existed in Yuantai. They said with a smile: "if Binghuang knew, it would be a little distressed, right?" These figures are the strong ones in the four major families that ice rain dragon focuses on cultivating. At the beginning, they were born antagonistic ice birds with the liefeng family! Originally, the strength of the two was almost the same in the last life, but the appearance of sun Tianyu suppressed the icebound bird, and made the icebound bird almost become a small family. So they didn''t like sun Tianyu at all, so they were the first to support the ice rain dragon mutiny. So the icebound bird is now one of the four big families, and gradually shows signs of recovery! Sun Tianyu beat them down in the last life because they didn''t want to help sun Tianyu run errands. At that time, sun Tianyu was still weak. When sun Tianyu asked them to run errands, lightning leopard became angry and nearly electrocuted sun Tianyu. Later, sun Tianyu led the demon family and almost killed the lightning Leopard family. Later, he rebelled, Lightning leopard is one of the four families. Of course, no one can compare with them in speed, and even small families can''t compare with them in other aspects. It''s just that ice rain dragon promised to give them the title of big family that they can become one of the four families. And then there are swamp fish. This race is a little strange. It hasn''t appeared in the last life. Later, it suddenly never knew where it came from. It was liked by ice rain dragon, and then became the first meat shield under ice rain dragon. They are really disgusting. Basically, there are not many attacks to kill them, except that ice rain dragon directly freezes them, They are really not afraid of other people''s attack, so the ice rain dragon always takes them with them in its battles; Then they made great achievements and were named one of the four families. Although many people came to challenge them, they were so disgusting that few practitioners could break their defense. The last one is the head of the four families, chasing cloud crane! There is nothing outstanding about this race, but one thing is very strong, that is fighting skills. The race of chasing cloud crane has a little origin with sun Tianyu, but it''s not too deep. At that time, sun Tianyu still learned some of his fighting skills, but he didn''t have many ideas. As long as he was strong, he would follow him. So now the strong one is ice rain Dragon, and they follow ice rain dragon. The most powerful one is ice rain dragon, Their ancestor, hezu, was able to hang ice rain dragon in combat skills, which made them the head of the four families, that is, ice rain dragon had to be respectful to them! Except for the lightning leopard and swamp fish, they can''t change into human beings. The other two are all of higher races, so they are all handsome men. Chasing cloud crane is named chasing tan. He is a very handsome man. His hands are as thin as a girl''s, and they exude different luster. He looks very smooth and smooth. The most important thing is that he wears a battle suit, If you show it to girls, it''s absolutely fascinating. The frozen bird on one side is not bad at all. It has sword eyebrows and star eyes. It has a cold breath. It looks like an iceberg. It gives people a feeling that strangers are not near! Chasing Tan said with a smile: "Bingsi, let''s go. It''s estimated that the people who just fought haven''t gone far. As for you two, go straight to the corpse field!" All of a sudden four people separated to action, one side of the ice light way: "I have a bad premonition!" "When you say that, I think it''s the same. I always feel that our father asked us to come here to have a look. Maybe something was hidden from Binghuang!" Chasing Tan smiles at Bing Si beside her. There is a trace of murderous in her eyes, but her appearance doesn''t show, so she doesn''t know. ...... On the other side of the road, lightning leopard looked at the swamp fish in front of him a little tired and asked: "why? Why did you attack me? And why do you have another breath? " At this time, the lightning leopard had been put on the ground by the swamp fish. The swamp fish said with a smile, "do you think we swamp fish really appear in the air?"ˇ° Then you are very wrong! " In the void came a sound, and then slowly came out a body shape, it is a huge mouse, but exudes the smell of terror, Yuan Tai nine days, directly let lightning leopard can''t breathe, lightning leopard just yuan Tai one day! He looked at the rat in front of him in horror and said in fear: "the ancestor of nihilistic rat, Xuyuan, didn''t you die long ago?" Xu Yuan laughed and said, "do you know what creatures have the strongest survival ability in this world?" "That''s the mouse. How could that old man ice rain dragon kill me? It''s just to recover you that we are dead, but we really don''t have enough power to fight back, and we also want to see who else is willing to help us! As for swamp fish, it''s made by our nihilistic rats. Their bodies are well compatible with the abilities of multiple races. What just attacked you is the venom of king cobra, and then the speed is the Fengshen step of your Lightning leopard. " Xu Yuan looked at the lightning leopard in front of him with a smile. He looked into the distance and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come back. If lieshangyu knew, he would be very happy to see you." ...... Now back to the other side, the whole ground was covered with ice, and a figure fell into the ice. Looking at it carefully, it was Bing Si''s body, while chasing Tan stepped on his body and said with a smile, "do you understand? As I said, what we pursue for the cloud crane clan is the absolute interests and benefits, so our clan has never offended any race, such as the liefeng clan in those days! " As soon as his voice fell, all the ice here melted, and a figure slowly emerged. His proud figure, feet suspended in the void, and his appearance was more charming and moving under the side support of the flame. This is the ancestor of the liefeng family: lieshangyu! She came to Bingfeng bird in one step. Although they were feuds, Bingsi had to admit that lieshangyu was beautiful and charming. Even if he didn''t eat women, he had a feeling of heart when he saw lieshangyu! "Queen lie, long time no see!" The admiration in Tan''s eyes is self-evident. Although many people know that lieshangyu''s real age is thousands of years old, they can''t help falling in love with each other as soon as they see him. The feeling of heart is instantly felt. Lieshangyu has this kind of charm, and Bingyu dragon can''t resist it. That''s why Bingyu dragon can''t kill liefeng and nihilistic rat. Chapter 64 Lieshangyu looked at the distance, red lips slightly wriggled: "are you back? Then why haven''t you come to me for more than 3000 years? " Both of them were stunned. The expression of lieshangyu was so pitiful that they fell into it. Even yuan Tai''s strength could not resist each other''s charm. Lieshangyu was not interested in the two little guys at all. He said, "chase Tan, I''m ready for what you want. Take this little guy and come with me." Then the three disappeared. No one knew what lieshangyu and Xuyuan had done during this period. They and Bingyu dragon were in the opposite direction, one in the light and the other in the dark. Sun Tianyu and a group of goblins returned to the goblins'' area. As soon as they entered the area, a large area fell down. They all reached the limit. In an instant, the goblins surrounded and began to recover. Sun Tianyu also suffered a little damage, but soon recovered. The demon West asked what happened to the demon dragon, and the demon Dragon said it lightly, which caused the anger of the goblins. Many people roared: "god damn it! If we go out, we must destroy the corpse eaters! " "Yes, the first thing I did was to kill the demons and the corpse eaters!" All of a sudden, their hatred for the corpse eaters escalated to the same level as that of the demons. Sun Tianyu said, "I have this opportunity, but the loss this time is very heavy. I''d better adjust it for a while. I find that the corpse eaters and the demons are far from as simple as we think!" Sun Tianyu has a bad hunch, especially the ice rain dragon. He feels that the ice rain dragon is not as simple as he imagined. ...... In the cave, Nannan has recovered. She has put away the pills and skills in her hand to prevent herself from going astray. When she came out, she saw the iceberg rhinoceros. Now the iceberg rhinoceros has changed a little bit, that is, it has a bit of magic, and its intelligence seems more enlightened and humanized. The realm also broke through to the magic power quadruple sky, the iceberg on the body is more thick, see a layer of light magic gas suspended above, the girl is a little curious to ask: "do these magic gas hurt you?" Iceberg rhinoceros shook his head, and the top of his own horn, said his strength has been a leap of ascension! "Congratulations. Have you seen lie Tianyu?" She asked with some concern. At this time, a figure appeared. When it appeared, it saw her and said with a laugh, "how about it? What have you got in this time? " This huge body is alligator star, and they also walk out of alligator bully beside him. Their two brothers have improved a lot during this period. Nihilistic rats didn''t come in, and the other two of them are dead. It''s really a medium cave. It''s too difficult for them. "We have gained a lot, and the magic power double heaven has stabilized." The girl said with a smile that he could feel the improvement of the two brothers'' realm. The realm of crocodile tyrant itself is the double heaven of supernatural power, and now it has reached the fourth heaven. It can be seen that in the past two weeks, his promotion is still very great, and crocodile star has also stepped into the supernatural realm, and is already the strong one of the double heaven of supernatural power, cooperating with his body, Now there are not many opponents! "By the way, where''s lie Tianyu? Did you see that? " Alligator star directly asked, the girl shook her head, obviously now the only surviving people left lie Tianyu has not appeared. At this time, people were also a little worried about lie Tianyu, but the girl knew his strength very well, and sun Tianyu also said that lie Tianyu could die nine times, but if he died once, his realm would drop to a realm by force, so there was no need to worry about his life and death. At this time, lie Tianyu could feel the whole situation of the cave and know what happened here. He felt it slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that two of you could survive under my interference. Your strength is pretty good." In fact, during the cave trial, lie Tianyu made some small hands and feet, which led to the tragic death of the other two people. His current state is the seventh heaven of magic power. In just two weeks, he has reached the seventh heaven of magic power from the first heaven of magic power without any side effects. His state is very stable, which shows the valiant inheritance of the thousand magic king. "Girl." He took a look at Nannan. He didn''t know what he felt about her now. He could kill Nannan with the help of Jindan''s hand, but he didn''t, and he deliberately weakened Jindan''s hand so that the opponent could only attack her alone. That''s why Jindan''s fight with Nannan only used one punch at that time. "Well, it''s time to get out of the mountain. It''s time to go out and see what''s going on outside. It''s better that Shizu is dead. Then I don''t have to kill him. After all, I''m sorry." Lie Tianyu sighs, this is the equivalent exchange. He wants to get the strength he wants, but he has to pay the price of killing sun Tianyu. If sun Tianyu dies when he resists the ice, then he doesn''t need to consider how to kill sun Tianyu. After all, sun Tianyu''s strength is strong and he is kind to himself. Soon, lie Tianyu came out of the innermost cave. Everyone was looking at it at the same time. The girl rushed over and asked with concern, "how do you feel? Did you get hurt? " Feeling his daughter''s concern, he was deeply moved and touched. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s just that it took so long to go in and feel something." The girl felt the realm of lie Tianyu for a moment, and was shocked. She couldn''t believe that lie Tianyu could break through the small realm in just two weeks. Now she is the seventh heaven of supernatural power. She is a very intelligent person. She thought of something and asked, "did you accept the inheritance of the thousand magic king?" Lie Tianyu didn''t plan to hide it. He nodded and said, "well, I have accepted the inheritance of Qianhuan, otherwise, I won''t break through so fast. And you can rest assured that this magic power qichongtian is stable, and it doesn''t mean to help." "Did the magic King ask you to kill Shizu?" Nannan''s tone is a little cold. It can be said that the most important person for her now is sun Tianyu. She absolutely does not allow anyone to threaten sun Tianyu, even if that person is lie Tianyu! Chapter 65 On hearing this, lie Tianyu had already thought of his own words and said with a smile, "no, master Qianhuan just gave me the inheritance, and then there was nothing left. And what you said about killing Shizu?" As soon as she heard the other side''s story, she was lost in meditation. She didn''t know whether to believe the other side''s story or not, but in the end, there was not too much entanglement. Alligator star also came over and said, "now we demon clan can''t go back. Where should we go next?" Lie Tianyu had thought about it for a long time, and said, "let''s go to the magic capital?" "Magic capital?" I don''t know. What''s that place? Crocodile bully seemed to have heard of it, and said in a low voice: "demons are the places where demons gather. They fight all the year round. They are more chaotic than demons, and they are not too far away from demons. Therefore, demons and demons have certain contacts, but that place is really too dangerous. If we go there, we may not have a good life." It''s really the ferocious power of Mordor. As long as the races around are aware of the horror of Mordor, it''s said that the people of Mordor are bloodthirsty and uncomfortable if they don''t accept the baptism of blood one day, so every day is full of blood. But because of this, there are many powerful practitioners of Mordor, even countless people who have risen to the realm, It is said that when sun Tianyu went to that place, he was almost killed. In the end, he didn''t go to the devil and planned. "Don''t be afraid, I''ve got the inheritance of the thousand magic king. The demons won''t do anything to me. Moreover, the thousand magic king is still the aristocrat in the thousand magic family in the magic capital. As long as I go to the magic capital, the thousand magic family will surely give me a good arrangement. You can also practice there at ease. After reaching the Yuantai realm, we can return to the demon family, At that time, no matter what, the demon clan would not attack us. " The plan of lie Tianyu is that Qianhuan is the best son of Qianhuan family, the first family in the magic capital. Qianhuan family has been famous for a long time in Mordor City, and its power is comparable to that of ice rain dragon family in demon family. Therefore, Qianhuan family has the largest discourse power in Mordor City, and few families can compete with it. Qianhuan Lord has the keepsake of Qianhuan family, so it is no problem to get the protection of Qianhuan family. Alligator star and alligator Ba listen, said with a wry smile: "no problem, but if we reach the Yuantai realm, it''s impossible for our two brothers. When we get to Mordor, we''ll act separately. This time, our brothers owe you something, so call us whenever we need it in the future. We can help you!" It''s true that the Yuantai realm is a pit in the sky for them. It''s hard for them to enter this realm. It''s not that they don''t have enough accumulation, but that their talent is not enough to support them to reach Yuantai. Nannan was a little strange, but she nodded and agreed to go out together. As soon as they came out, a strong breath instantly locked them, and the murderous atmosphere diffused, and the shadows emerged one by one. In the fog, one by one, the existence of the foot of the slope slowly came out. "No, it''s a corpse eater!" Crocodile tyrant''s eyes were frozen. When he wanted to return to the cave, the cave had disappeared, because the cave itself was a magic weapon refined by lie Tianyu, so he could take it directly into his body. These corpse eaters are the supernatural power corpse eaters who drifted in this area after last week''s battle. Their intelligence is low, and they only react to creatures. So now after lie Tianyu and his party come out, they directly lock them. Moreover, their flesh and blood are still fresh, and their hearts are beating strongly. If they devour them, they will be killed, Their strength will definitely be greatly improved! There are three corpse eaters who have the power of jiuchongtian. They rush to kill in an instant. There are also eight and seven corpse eaters behind them. These corpse eaters are very fast. If they really stand up, their side will definitely be consumed. "You''re in charge of the low-level corpse eaters, and I''ll deal with them!" Lie Tianyu''s eyes change, his purple pupils emerge, and the scene in front of him begins to change. At this moment, lie Tianyu''s breath has completely changed, and the extremely strong evil spirit spreads. The corpse eaters who feel this breath all pause for a moment. You know, the most scared breath of the corpse eaters is the evil spirit, which is very destructive, They are not afraid of their death, and even can directly devour and destroy them, so they are most worried and afraid of the demons! Although they are not intelligent, their instinct still exists. They are all vigilant. Looking at lie Tianyu in front of them, the girl behind them has gathered ice cones, holding two ice swords, ready to attack at any time! The crocodile star and crocodile tyrant behind them are targeting the lower corpse eaters behind them. After all, they have been surrounded. If they don''t break out, they will be trapped here. As for the iceberg rhinoceros, they open the field of ice and shine on the girl''s body all the time, bringing her a very strong growth. "If you don''t, I''ll take the lead!" Lie Tianyu grabs the air out of thin air, and the void trembles. Inexplicably, he sees a drop of blood emerge from the void. But lie Tianyu gently, the blood changes, flows, boils, twines around lie Tianyu''s hand, and gradually takes shape. The dark red hilt is first grasped by him, and then the two foot long magic sword slowly takes shape, The whole space is engulfed by blood, the smell of blood is diffuse, and out of the shop! The corpse eaters began to feel fear. It was an instinctive tremble. They wanted to leave, but they found that they couldn''t move. Their whole body was imprisoned and they felt uncomfortable! Boom! The ground split in an instant, and lie Tianyu''s body glared out. At the moment when they didn''t react, they came to the corpse eaters. The magic sword in their hands exuded a demonic luster, and a trace of roaring sound came out. The evil spirits appeared on it and fell directly around their bodies, so that they could only watch the magic sword fall and fight against their bodies! It''s just a sword. The sharpness of the sword is not comparable to that of the ordinary sword blade. It instantly tears several figures and exterminates their bodies. The magic power jiuchongtian is no exception. It is directly torn! But his sword technique didn''t stop. After a sword fell, he waved it. A red blade condensed on the sword and swept out. A row of corpse eaters around him couldn''t resist. They all fell in the sword and were engulfed by the blood light! Chapter 66 Looking at the corpse eaters in front of him, all the corpse eaters around him were afraid and wanted to leave. But with lie Tianyu''s intention, the ghost directly entangled several powerful corpse eaters and made them unable to move. He said with a smile: "is this power?" In an instant, a sword fell, and the whole ground was cut open by the magic sword. A red sword blade cut everything in front of us, devouring all the corpse eaters on a road! All the ice cones around her fall, and no corpse eater can live anywhere she passes. The ice sword in her hand is extremely sharp, and she cuts back and forth the existence of these corpse eaters. She is like a fish in water in the field of cold ice, sliding at will. One by one, the corpse eaters fall down, but these corpses are not destroyed. In an instant, they become the food of the living corpse eaters, The girl also felt sick when she saw it, so she spent a little more mana on the subsequent attacks, in order to completely kill the corpse eaters in front of her, even the corpses were not left. Her brow slightly wrinkled, in front of lie Tianyu is too strange, completely different from what she knew before. At this time, he is ruthless, and his murderous spirit is released without reservation. Holding a magic sword is like climbing out of a sea of blood, which makes people feel extremely terrible and unconsciously away from him. "Have you been instructed by the magic king? You must be hiding something from me Nannan herself is not easy to trust each other, so she doesn''t believe all of lie Tianyu''s words, so she plans to follow her to the magic capital to see what will happen after that. The attack of alligator star and alligator bully is very simple. They directly use their own body and the big knife behind them to cut them out. They open a road with their own body. They directly guard the dead corpses and let the corpse eaters who come to devour them be cut to death before they react. They fight in such a direct and simple way. After all, their mana is not high, The realm is not as good as that of Nannan and lie Tianyu. However, their fighting skills are really good. If sun Tianyu saw them here, he would praise them. He is worthy of the existence of climbing and rolling on the blade tip. His fighting skills and consciousness are very strong. Don''t look at the current lie Tianyu. If he is really better than his fighting skills, he can''t compare with alligator star and alligator bully. At that time, the battle with sun Qi was just like this. He simply defeated the other side with his own magic power and fire. In fact, he didn''t have any actual combat skills and abilities! The corpse eater was also scared by lie Tianyu, and left slowly. After fighting for half an hour, everyone was panting. It was really a hard fight. The most important thing was that the corpse eater was so disgusting that he could swallow the corpse to strengthen himself. So he had to work hard to kill the corpse. This was the most tiring place. Lie Tianyu changed back to his original state, and his whole body collapsed. The use of magic power consumed him too much, and his body couldn''t bear it. After all, he was still dominated by the demon body, and the demon body was not fully awakened. The iceberg rhinoceros made a free coolie and left the place quickly with lie Tianyu on his back. Not long after they left, a Yuantai strongman of the goblin clan came here and felt the smell and disappeared. ...... The Yuantai strongman who just went out to explore returned to the goblin clan. At this moment, sun Tianyu opened his eyes. During this time, he constantly devoured the pills and some medicinal materials, which triggered some changes. Finally, he broke through himself and reached the wuchongtian. His strength was more than twice as strong as that of the sichongtian. If this continues, the Jindan strongman will not be his opponent. "Sun Huang, the person you entrusted to look for has been found." Yuan taiqiang, who just went out, reported back. Sun Tianyu opened his eyes and asked, "how are they now? Is there any danger? " "No, their realm is stronger than you said. That is to say, they have all been improved. In particular, lie Tianyu, who you said paid attention to, has reached the seventh heaven of magic power, and there is still a trace of magic left at the scene. Maybe it was the little guy who made it." Goblins are naturally sensitive to energy, so if you ask them to explore, they can find a lot of things. When sun Tianyu heard this, he was relieved and went to the cave of the magic king. If he didn''t accept his inheritance, it would be strange. He didn''t care. After all, he believed that the magic king was a good man. The road he went to was also the highest road. It was a pure magic Road, not those crooked ways! Therefore, no matter lie Tianyu or Nannan accepted each other''s inheritance, he took a long breath, even a little excited, and became a disciple of the magic king. That''s a great opportunity! "Can I ask you something?" Sun Tianyu looked at the strong man in front of him and asked in a somewhat deliberative tone. On hearing this, the strong man waved his hand and said, "Sun Huang doesn''t have to be so polite. You can do anything you want me to do, so the manager told me." "These pills are very helpful for you to break through the realm of ascension, and I think your realm is very solid, and you can bear more powerful natural disasters, so there are several pills in it that can strengthen the strength of natural disasters. You should know that the innate nature of the realm of ascension is very important, and the strength of natural disasters determines where you go to the realm of ascension, So the stronger the disaster, the better. Of course, you have to bear it. " Sun Tianyu supplied the other party with some things about the realm of ascension and the realm of ascension. After hearing that the other party was like Hu guanding, he benefited a lot and was very grateful to sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "these things are enough for you to do it. That is, I want you to protect them for about two months. You can come to me in two months. Then I will go there myself. Please." "Sun Huang, you''re welcome. I''ll take care of this. They won''t be hurt at all!" Yuantai is very excited. You know, two months is too short for him, and it''s not difficult to protect him. After all, a few kids are not strong enough. How many places do they dare to go? But the next destination made him want to cry without tears. The devil was a place where everyone could stay away, but he wanted to enter with lie Tianyu. At that time, he wanted to cry without tears! Sun Tianyu looked at the array in front of him. With the long-term attack of the goblins, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and the contact with the outside world is getting closer and closer. He thought that a month''s time is coming, and it''s time to go back to Taiyi forest to take hammer and goblins. Chapter 67 Sun Tianyu said goodbye to the goblin people and went back to taiyimen. Although it''s still a week away from taiyimen, it''s still a long way to bury the goblin. Besides, he has to go through several villas on the way. If he remembers correctly, these villas are not easy to be provoked. There are powerful practitioners in them, And they work in different professions. And there was a villa he didn''t want to pass, but it was the only way to go back from here, so he had to go ahead of time. If he really passed that place, he wouldn''t want to go there without three or five days. In fact, in his last life, he did too many evils there and committed too many things. "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. I''d better face it calmlyˇ° Then sun Tianyu set out and arrived at the first villa in one day. As soon as he entered the villa, he felt that he was locked. His invisible exploratory eyes swept over him and disappeared. Sun Tianyu sighed. This first villa is called assassin villa. Basically, as long as assassins come to this villa to work and study, no one walking here is simple. Sun Tianyu is also idle and bored. He walks around and walks into a task publishing hall. There is a reward on it that makes him laugh and cry. He looks closer and finds that the reward is his own. The content is: ice rain dragon emperor issued a reward, can assassinate sun Skywalker, the emperor reward Ning yuan Dan three, a demon family honorary title, and get a favor from the emperor! And if you can provide the whereabouts of sun Tianxing reliable, reward demon clan honorary title! Seeing this reward, sun Tianyu was excited. Ningyuan pill was the necessary pill to enter the realm of Yuantai, but it was too difficult to obtain this pill, because they were monopolized by big families, so it was too difficult for the common people to break through the realm of Yuantai. As for the honorary title of the demon clan, it was Sun Tianyu''s reward. I didn''t expect that the ice rain dragon would be used. After all, there are many non demon clan people. If you want to walk in the demon clan, you need an identity, and the honor of the demon clan just gives them this opportunity. No matter what race you are, as long as you have the honorary title of the demon clan, you are the VIP of the demon clan, You will be treated well in the major demon families, which is better than your own race. Ice rain dragon''s human feelings are not mentioned. It''s not easy for a strong person to rise to a higher level. After all, there are not many people in the world who are rivals of ice rain dragon. If the other party owes you a human feeling, it''s absolutely no problem for you to dominate a small area in the future. The reward is very rich, but in fact they can''t complete it. After all, the portrait of this man is the existence of a tiger head and human body, which is the incarnation of sun Tianyu''s demon clan. He probably won''t use this incarnation in the future, so sun Tianxing''s existence is equivalent to vanishing. "Well, it''s a pity that it''s such a good task." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and continued to look around. Soon his eyes shrank, as if he saw something extraordinary. The task on a piece of red paper: "kill the mountain demon. This demon has just awakened in the last month and is weak. But a magic sword in his hand is very strange. It can directly devour any existing livelihood to improve his cultivation. If you don''t have an absolute grasp, don''t take this task! So our assassin villa limited that we must be a senior assassin to take over this task! If we can succeed, we assassin villa will reward ourselves. " Although there is no description of the content of the reward, the assassin villa used to reward no more than 100 times. Each time the reward was very large, and the assassin villa was the guarantee. The reward in the assassin villa would not be bad! "This mountain demon looks a little familiar. Is it that guy? Forget it, I''ve killed too many demons in my last life. Who remembers him, but I can also accept this task. I''m quite experienced in killing demons. " Sun Tianyu said with a light smile that his method of killing demons in the last life is still preserved, so he doesn''t need to worry about killing these demons. So as long as he goes to retrieve the props buried in the last life, it''s no use killing this mountain demonˇ° This senior assassin still needs to take part in the test. I remember it seems to be here. " Sun Tianyu found the area of Assassin''s trial and went in directly, but few people took part in the trial. After all, this is a senior Assassin''s trial, and no more than five people pass it every year. Now many practitioners who are watching the intermediate trial are puzzled when they see sun Tianyu go to the advanced trial area. A man kindly said: "little brother, it''s the trial area for senior assassins. If you don''t have the strength of the golden elixir, don''t go there for the trial. It will kill you!" Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go in and have a look at the trial of senior assassins." Originally, when the kind-hearted man was ready to speak, a man beside him pulled him and whispered: "what do you care about him so much? Who doesn''t know the beauty of the black rose inside? He should be regarded as a rich man. Maybe he just wants to go in and have a look at the so-called black rose. If you say more, it will make people unhappy, and you will be finished!" After hearing this, the kind-hearted man immediately shut up and looked at Sun Tianyu. It is true that sun Tianyu''s clothes are not ordinary. The main reason is that his cultivation is very high and his temperament is very unusual, so he will be regarded as a rich family. "Next!" There was a cold voice, but it was very nice. After sun Tianyu went in, a dark shadow came slowly. He couldn''t see the inside clearly, but he could guess it was a girl. She said, "put your hand on the black ball. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you can go out by yourself." "Magic triple heaven? It seems that this trial is really demanding! " Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. If ordinary practitioners really can''t achieve this accomplishment, no matter how skillful you are, even if you have the talent of assassination. Soon after he put his hand on the black ball, the black ball gave out a burst of luster, and there were five notches inside. The woman looked at it and said, "the magic power of wuchongtian is qualified. She enters the secret room to carry out the second round of test!" Sun Tianyu nodded and walked into the secret room. As soon as he entered the secret room, he felt a surge of space elements enveloping the whole secret room, and the scene in front of him also began to change rapidly Chapter 68 Originally, it was just an ordinary secret room, but now it has become a mechanism channel. The aurora here goes back and forth very fast. If it''s not for the speed, the assassin with quick reaction will never pass the test. He didn''t know how the intermediate Assassin''s trial was, but he took a look at the mechanism in front of him. It was too simple. Because he had a clear eye, he could find out which way was the best and which way should be the best. There are several practitioners who take part in the trial around him. Their races are different. However, assassin mountain villa does not exclude these practitioners who come to take part in the trial. No matter what race you are, as long as you have not been chased by assassin mountain villa and committed big things. An old man took a look at Sun Tianyu and said with a sneer, "little doll, you should be a noble''s son, so I advise you not to think that you can pass the second level after you pass the first level, especially if you can''t pass this mechanism array, you can''t avoid suffering from skin and flesh. It''s still time to leave now!" "Yes, boy, it''s too late for you to leave now, or you will end up miserable. You know, this array has no emotion, even it''s possible to kill you." A strong man is also to deal with said, obviously to the old man''s words is very recognition. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "thank you for your kind advice, but I''m still confident in my speed and reaction. Even if I fail, I''ll try, won''t I?" The old man said with a scornful smile: "you are also a child of your family, so I''ll sell you face here and give you a way to pass quickly from here. How about that?" Sun Tianyu felt funny when he heard that. Is the old man here to earn his own money? He said with a smile, "no, I have my own way." On hearing this, the strong man sneered, "do you have a way? You don''t know the strangeness of this array. If you can''t keep some strength in the front, you will be sad in the back! " When the voice fell, a man went up to challenge. His eyes were fixed on the big pendulum swinging back and forth in front of him, and the speed was very fast. The sound of breaking the air came from it. If he was hit by the hammer, it would not be a good thing. "Mechanism trial, there are three chances to be touched in the whole process. If you are touched more than three times by the mechanism, even if you pass, you will fail!" The woman''s voice came out again, and people around them took a deep breath. The big pendulum in front looks fierce, but at least there is a big gap between the two big pendulums. They used to be very simple, as long as their reaction and speed were fast enough, but what about the back? The space behind is super narrow. It can''t give you any chance to rest or stay. It can only pass once and can''t guarantee that it won''t be touched. "Boy, look carefully. If you need to, you can ask me for this method at any time. You will know the horror of this array later!" The old man said in a low voice. He also began to look at the assassin man in front of him to see where he could go. If he could go behind, it would be more beneficial to his research and calculation. The assassin man starts to break through the pass quickly. The three big pendulums in front of him are just a few phantom steps, and then he passes. The second pass is to avoid arrows. I don''t know where these arrows will come out, or dozens of them will come out at each step. They surround you from multiple angles. You need to take a total of ten steps, that is to say, you need to avoid hundreds of arrows. The man looked at the space in front of him, which was a little narrow. Basically, there was only one step interval between each step. There was no way for you to avoid the previous step to the next step. He threw a stone in the past, the other side did not have any reaction, it seems that must be their own feet in the past, he stepped into one of them, in a flash, an arrow missed his face, bring a trace of blood! He still evaded, otherwise he was penetrated by the body, and the remaining nine arrows were evaded. Unexpectedly, there was no chance to evade for the first timeˇ° How fast This is everyone''s idea. Even if they don''t enter the trial, the practitioners who look outside feel that the arrow is not very fast. If they can avoid it, it means that the reaction speed is really fast. The old man said with a smile: "boy, do you see clearly? Although this arrow loses very quickly, there is a trick in it. As long as you follow my advice, there will be no problem. How about it? Are you interested now? " Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "these arrows are still not fast enough, and I know that the way you said is to drill an empty hole inside; First, step to the next area as soon as you step in. After all, this array can only be triggered when your body enters it. Therefore, only one side of the array will lose an arrow. When you step out of the first step, step into the second step. Then, bend down your body and touch the next area with your hand in the opposite way, And then a reflexion goes to the next step, and then with the feet, you can cycle back and forth in this way, and you can take ten steps, right? " "But in fact, this method also needs to test my reaction ability and speed. Although it''s good and there''s a certain reaction space, it consumes more energy, doesn''t it?" Sun Tianyu looked at the old man with a smile. The old man looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise. He was right about what the other party said, and he didn''t think that turning over with his hands could save some time. Although it took a lot of effort, they needed not only high explosive power, but also lasting power to be assassins. ˇ±You''re right, but I advise you that if you use your method, you can''t avoid being hurt. If you''re not careful, you may use it three times. Are you sure you don''t want the method I gave you? After all, my method is a little different from yours. " The old man knew that the other side had this ability, but he believed that his own method was absolutely no problem. There was a little difference with sun Tianyu''s, but that difference was very big. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I don''t need it at all. I''d better tell you that I''ll sell you all the ways to pass these trials. Do you want it?" The old man can''t believe his ears. He''s not famous among the senior assassins, but go to the intermediate Assassin''s trial to find out who doesn''t know his bloodthirsty power? At that time, he passed the assassin''s intermediate trial with full marks of all-round, but he was only two steps short of entering the ranks of senior assassins, so he kept accumulating his merits. As long as his merits were enough, he could apply to reduce the difficulty of senior Assassin''s trial. Chapter 69 There is a benefit in the assassin trial, that is, you use enough merit to get a chance to reduce the difficulty of the advanced assassin trial; And that achievement is not too much. It''s enough to do dozens of intermediate assassin tasks. For intermediate assassins, these tasks are not difficult. Therefore, the old man in front of him also used this opportunity, and the opportunity he got was to increase the chance of touching three times, that is, he had six chances of being touched. It''s amazing. You know, the old man was touched four times in his last trial. If he had six chances this time, he would have a great chance! Sun Tianyu said with an indifferent smile: "I don''t know who you are, but I know one thing, that is, you have gone through many times and failed the test, that is to say, you don''t have much assurance that you can completely pass the test, so do you think I should believe you?" The old man was said like this, instantly lost his temper, and said, "boy, I hope you won''t be offered a reward in the future, or I will be the first to take your head in the future!" Then he felt that the breath of the old man had reached the seventh heaven of magic power. It was OK to put it here. After all, there was a very strong man sitting in the corner. It seemed that he was really an assassin. He could not feel any breath at all, and even blended with the shadow of the corner. No one noticed him at all. Fortunately, sun Tianyu''s strength is strong and his divine sense is strong, so he felt something strange at the first sight. Then he found the assassin in the corner. His strength is already divine power jiuchongtian, and he also realized a very strange power. He felt it, but he couldn''t say what it was. "I hope to have this opportunity in the future, but on the contrary, if someone offers you a reward, you should be careful with your head ~" Sun Tianyu also taunts the old man. He is not afraid of the old man in front of him. Now he is not afraid as long as he is not a strong man in Jindan realm. "Boy, do you dare to play with me!" The old man''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He was already looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him. He wanted to kill sun Tianyu, but he didn''t dare to commit any crime here. After all, there were several strong elites in this high-level Assassin''s trial place. Sun Tianyu felt interesting and said with a smile, "I don''t know how you want to play?" "It''s better than whether we can pass the test in front of us. If I pass, you will give me your life; On the contrary, if I lose, I''ll give you my life! " The old man light mouth said, this life to each other''s meaning, is equal to give people, this kind of thing in this world or see a lot. "Well, let''s sign a contract now. As an assassin, you should have a lot of such means, right? So it''s up to you. " Sun Tianyu said with a smile. The old man soon signed a contract with Sun Tianyu. After signing Sun Tianyu, he smiled helplessly, and make complaints about it: "you old fellow really fears that people will not know your name." Because the contract says: I''m bloodthirsty, in the name of the 15th intermediate assassin, I''ll make a bet with sun Tianxing, the hairless boy in front of me. The content of the bet is whether I pass the trial of the senior assassin. If he wins, I''ll give his life to him. On the contrary, he will give his life to me. The contract will work. The violator will pay the same value as his life! Sun Tianyu also couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that he had such a good reputation in front of him. Even if he signed a contract, he had to write down his identity and status. He shook his head helplessly and left. He walked up to the mysterious man. He still wanted to know about him, but before he got close to him, he felt that his feet couldn''t move. It was a dark shadow entanglement, which was a skill that the assassin had to learn. However, it was a low skill that few people would learn. But the man in front of him not only learned it, but also used it skillfully, If sun Tianyu didn''t know it, he would have thought it wasn''t dark shadow. "Sir, can you talk about it?" Sun Tianyu asked respectfully. Although he could break the shadow at any time, he still asked politelyˇ° Go away The man said coldly, the shadow twinkled into a giant hand and slapped sun Tianyu. The distance was too close, there was no chance to escape. Boom! In front of the black fog completely entangled sun Tianyu, that hand hard hit down, can hear the clear sound of collision, the man was going to continue to close his eyes, shut his eyes, sun Tianyu patted his clothes, after the black dust, slowly came out, said with a smile: "I don''t know, sir, can you talk about it now?" The man''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. In an instant, a short dagger was pulled out. The next breath, the man''s figure had already come to sun Tianyu''s back. The dagger in his hand was on his neck, and the cold light came for a while. Sun Tianyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought it was too strange. When the man in front of him moved his hand, he couldn''t feel it. He didn''t have any consciousness. Such an assassin was really terrible! If we say the power of space, it will also shake the void. Sun Tianyu will find that if he hides his own breath, he will be caught by his own divine consciousness. But now there is no sign. It seems that this is the effect of his mysterious power! "If you have something to say, I don''t want to do it. I just want to communicate with you!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, but he didn''t think that the other party was really going to kill him. He felt the killing, and the cold light was shining under his eyes. He was going to kill sun Tianyu at the moment when he was shining. However, sun Tianyu is not easy to bully. The power of wuchongtian breaks out, and the ice and fire can emerge directly. The short dagger near him is frozen in an instant, and behind him is the flame rolling, winding the man behind him! The man felt bad and immediately stepped back to his original position. The flame on his body was swallowed up by a black gas. He looked at Sun Tianyu coldly and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it! Then leave for me Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to say much. In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. You are only 18 years old, just like me; Also, what you are cultivating now should be the first assassin in the world: the swordsman is the assassin''s means of the elder generation, right The man was shocked to know his age, but how did he know that he had inherited Xiakexing? Chapter 70 Sun Tianyu was not sure, but he knew he was right when he saw the man''s expression. After all, he just saw the man''s hand, which was a bit like Xiakexing. Xiakexing was the first assassin in the last life, but he died in the hand of the demon clan. Xiakexing''s xiakebu, xiakedao and the skill named after himself "Xiakexing" are all the pinnacles of that world. Up to now, few assassins can reach the level of Xiakexing. It is said that in Yuantai jiuchongtian, he took a task of destruction level and went into the noble area of the demon clan alone. He killed a strong man in the rising realm. Although his opponent''s rising was not stable, he was also a strong man in the rising realm. Later, he escaped seriously and recovered after a long time of cultivation. However, because of this battle, he became the first high-level assassin, They are also offered endless rewards by the demons. However, the assassin''s mountain villa issued the task of assassinating the rising strong of the demon clan. Therefore, the assassin''s mountain villa does not accept any task of assassinating Xiakexing, and directly gives Xiakexing the highest authority of Assassin''s mountain villa! However, after he broke through the realm of ascension, he intended to see the beauty of the world and then ascend, but he was ambushed as soon as he got out of Assassin''s villa. The existence of the ambush was the demon clan, or the practitioner of the noble family he killed at that time. There are five or six strong men who are ready to fly up. They start to fight with Xiakexing. That battle even startles the owner of Xiakexing. He wants to save Xiakexing. But when he goes, he sees that the powerful man of the demon clan has penetrated his chest with a long gun, and there is a crazy power of phagocytosis, It sucks the flesh and blood inside Xiakexing, and its breath is very weak. The villa master still used his own strength and face to save Xiakexing, but now the Xiake wants to leave only one breath, ready to die at any time. He uses his last strength to say a paragraph and give some things to the assassin villa master, and then he goes back to the West. So after that, no one except the villa master knew what Xiakexing said. After the villa master ascended, no one knew the world. Xiakexing became a legend and was no longer remembered. But it was very strange that the villa master could break through the realm of flying, but it took more than a thousand years to fly, This matter is very puzzling, but I don''t know why the villa leader did it like this. "If I''m not wrong, you''ve been a descendant of Xiakexing for generations, haven''t you?" Sun Tianyu thought that 3000 years ago, the leader of Assassin''s villa feisheng had been delayed for more than 1000 years. It was probably because he was looking for the descendant of Xiakexing. This was also the last order of Xiakexing. And the man in front of him is only 18 years old. That is to say, for more than 1000 Li, there have been many successors of Xiakexing. Or are there many successors of Xiakexing? There are two possibilities, but he is not very clear. After all, chivalrous behavior happened after he ascended, so he didn''t know much about it. Or later, he heard from people who ascended that chivalrous behavior was a generation of Assassin master, but it was a pity that it fell. "If you have nothing else to say, leave me!" The man still cold mouth, his expression has changed back to the original appearance, don''t want to continue to talk with sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "in fact, I know a lot about Xiakexing. Do you have any interest in knowing? I''ll tell you a little, as you are the descendant of master chivalrous This time, the man didn''t refuse. After all, he didn''t know much about Xiakexing himself, and it was Xiakexing that gave him vitality and gave him the ability and desire to live, so he wanted to know a lot about Xiakexing. "Master Xiakexing has actually been called by the rising world, and his natural disaster is relatively strong, and he can go to higher level areas, but at that time he still can''t let go of the world. The reason I heard people say is that he is looking for his son. His son separated from him a hundred years ago, so he began to be an assassin, Collect more information from assassin villa; However, no one did the destruction level task, but he did it and succeeded. Do you think he really has the strength to kill the strong man in the rising realm? " Sun Tianyu began to recall the words of the practitioner who talked with him at that time. That practitioner was the brother of Xiakexing. So after the fall of Xiakexing, he was helped by assassin villa to fly up. Then he met sun Tianyu and talked with him about itˇ° Isn''t it because of strength? " The man is a little strange, after all, the world legends are described like this. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile: "the strong who soared to the realm still had the power of natural calamity. Even if they were weak, they were not able to compete with the strong of Yuantai. Unless you reached the extreme of evil, there would be a trace of possibility; But master Xiakexing is not that kind of person. His talent is not very good. It depends on all kinds of opportunities and efforts, so he can''t cross the boundary to kill each other after all. However, why can he kill the strong one of the rising demons? " After a pause, he looked at the man''s expression. Sure enough, now the man has been attracted. It seems that he is really interested in chivalry. Then sun Tianyu said, "because the strong one of the demons is his son!" "Ah?" The man can''t accept it for a moment. He''s surprised. Is that bullshit? After more than 100 years of separation, he became a demon, or such a powerful demon? "It''s true. After his son left, he went to Mordor. Unexpectedly, he met a man, Emperor sun Tianyu. Do you know him?" Sun Tianyu is also a little funny, because when he went to the magic capital to experience, he really saw a little guy, and that little guy happened to be the son of Xiakexing. The most important thing is that he had a strange smell in his body. If he grew up, he would be very powerful. "Well!" When it comes to the emperor, there is a trace of worship in men''s eyes. After all, the emperor sun Tianyu is the God of the world. As a man who unifies the whole mysterious world, he also directly exterminates the extraterritorial races coming from the feisheng world. Later, he goes up to the feisheng world, unifies the feisheng world, and delimits the feisheng world and the human world. Otherwise, the human world would have been the area where the feisheng strong run rampant, So this makes sun Tianyu highly praised and admired among the human race! Chapter 71 "After that, the emperor found that the child''s body contained absolute dark elements, which was not found by the elder Xiakexing, so the child''s situation was abnormal; Later, the emperor took the child to practice and walked around. The child''s strength was also very strong, and the realm of breakthrough was very fast. The dark elements in his body became stronger and stronger. But because he practiced too much in Mordor, his behavior became more and more like the demons, so the Emperor simply brought him into the demons and became the first person of the demons aristocracy! I''m not very clear about what happened after that. I haven''t heard of how master Xiakexing killed his son. It can only be said that it was made by the Emperor himself... "Speaking of this, he was also very helpless. After all, at that time, the child was really pitiable and had good strength, so he planned to cultivate him, But I didn''t expect to be killed by my own father. "Are these all true?" The man''s words were also a little sad. Obviously, he was also moved by this story. Is it so tragic for the whole life of the swordsman? Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but when a person is strong, there will be more stories. Who can know the true or false? Just like the emperor, when he is strong, people will constantly beautify him and make him like a God, but can''t he do wrong? He will also have a dark side and some bad things, but because of his merits and strength, all people beautify him and make him the spiritual pillar of all people! " He didn''t know why he pursued fame and power in his last life. He thought that as long as he had these two things, the world would be his; But this life is different, he began to take another road, no longer like the previous life, for fame and cultivation and was blinded his eyes, especially the thing about the thousand magic king! When the man heard this, he didn''t speak. He bowed his head and pondered some things. Then he said, "my name is chivalrous. What about you?" Hearing this, sun Tianyu felt that he could not use his real name any more. After all, sun Tianyu''s name is the real emperor. Although it is him, it''s better to change his name. He said with a smile, "my name is sun Tianxing. I can be regarded as the descendant of the emperor." "What? Are you kidding? I remember that when the emperor ascended, he did not leave any descendants at all. Although there were many people in the world, they did not become the descendants of the emperor. So how can you be the descendants of the emperor? " This is the most chivalrous time. It''s really impossible. He doesn''t believe it. Sun Tianyu is the descendant of the emperor. "If that makes you misunderstand, I''ll put it another way. I''m a disciple of the emperor. I should be a disciple of a disciple of a disciple! Anyway, it has something to do with it. I''ve got a bit of the emperor''s inheritance, and I know a lot about the last life, just like the things of the elder Xiakexing. " Sun Tianxing began to talk nonsense. He nodded and believed his chivalry. After all, there was no flaw in this passage. The disciple of his disciple was very small. It was reasonable for him to inherit his identity from the emperor. Chivalrous nodded and said: "in fact, my inheritance is not the only one. Our village is called chivalrous village. As you said, the elder of chivalrous line fell down later, and all those things were brought to our village by the master of Assassin villa. It is said that it was the former residence of the elder of chivalrous line, so I intend to benefit the people there, so I turn my body into inheritance, There are all kinds of things about his inheritance, feelings and so on, and our Xiake village has a deal with Assassin villa, that is, assassin villa will send ten people here every year to practice, but relatively, they will protect the safety of our Xiake village, and every assassin from here can enter assassin villa for further study! " "So I''m here now. I still have many competitors. Although I have obtained most of the inheritance, I don''t feel as much as the noble children of Assassin villa." Chivalrous a little unwilling to say, if you really give him more time, he may now be the strong Jindan! "I wonder if brother Xia is sure to pass this advanced test?" Sun Tianyu said clearly, after all, it is very simple to pass with the strength of the other side. "I don''t know. After all, when people from Xiake village come to take part in the trial, the difficulty of the trial will increase. It''s not the same as those of the practitioners in front of me, so I won''t observe it, because it seems useless." Chivalrous slightly opened his mouth, and now he also talked with sun Tianyu, so he chatted easily. After getting along with each other, we know that chivalry is not cold. This cold appearance and tone of voice are caused by the practice of practice, but they are still warm and easygoing. Sun Tianyu looked at the falling of the practitioners in front of him. Now he only passed three practitioners, and then he entered the next test. "The elimination rate is really big." Sun Tianyu looked at the number of people eliminated. There were thousands of people, but this trial escaped more than 900. Only nearly 100 people entered the next trial, and this number was only made up in a month. Chivalrous told him this. After all, chivalrous stayed here for a week and learned a lot. Soon, the next tester was bloodthirsty. He took a provocative look at Sun Tianyu, and then said with a smile: "boy, wash your neck and wait for me!" Chivalrous looked at Sun Tianyu and asked, "does he have a grudge against you?" "It''s not a grudge, but I''ve made a bet with him that whoever loses will be killed." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He was also very helpless about the bet. If he passed through bloodthirsty, it would be meaningless. After all, he was sure that he would pass. "Do you need my help? This array is very simple, and I''ve cracked it. I can tell you some secret scripts. I''ll keep it steady. " Chivalrous thinks sun Tianyu is good, and he also plans to make friends with him. So he inquires. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "no, I have my own method for this array. It was not difficult in the past. Don''t forget my identity. Ha ha." Sure enough, the strength of bloodthirsty is really good. It''s really gone, and it seems that it has played an extraordinary role. It''s just been touched three times. The welfare to reduce the difficulty is gone without using it. This makes bloodthirsty a bit depressed. Why can''t it be like this before? Chapter 72 But when he was bloodthirsty and depressed, he said with a smile: "but this trial is a lot more difficult for the novice. This boy is a newcomer, but he can''t pass it. Anyway, this boy is also a noble family. It''s estimated that he will trade valuables for his own life at that time. This time, I''ll get rich!" Bloodthirsty in fantasy, sun Tianyu''s things have come to bloodthirsty side, said with a smile: "old man, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about the scenes I can''t get through? " "Yes, how can you..." when bloodthirsty heard this voice, the whole person trembled and looked askew. A familiar face floated in front of him. He was scared in a moment. He stepped back and looked at the opposite side. Then he looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him and said loudly: "how can it be? How could you be here? You must have come here, right? You must have used a magic weapon "Don''t be silly, sir? The magic weapons here are completely forbidden to use, and it''s even more impossible to fly over. Don''t you feel that there is gravity in here? If you do any of the above two behaviors, it''s not as simple as the failure of the trial! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile. In fact, the trial was too simple for sun Tianyu. The first stage of the big pendulum was passed by sun Tianyu directly and forcefully. Raising his hand was a blow, and the big pendulum was directly smashed. The two behind him were the same. This kind of rude behavior was seen for the first time. The most important thing was that sun Tianyu used his magic power to concentrate on his fist, So his three touch opportunities are still there, and none of them have been used. After that, the second level is more simple. It''s only because of the influence of gravity that he can''t get to the opposite side directly. This time, it''s amazing. The third level is to avoid the siege of puppets in the same level. As soon as he entered this level, dozens of puppets surrounded him directly. However, sun Tianyu felt that the attack of these puppets was too single, so he directly avoided their attack with his pace, and then left their encirclement and walked back naturally. The last level is also the most difficult one. Through the attack of all kinds of concealed weapons in front of you, and the number is tens of thousands, there is only one gap in it, so you can only pass through it according to the gap, which is a test of your observation, prediction ability and reaction speed! However, sun Tianyu was even more angry. He directly opened the body of ice and fire, called Xiaobing, and froze everything around him, making tens of thousands of concealed weapons directly become ice. Then he slowly passed the so-called most difficult pass! His simple, direct and crude way of passing through the customs is astonishing and speechless. It''s not an assassin''s trial, OK? This is the trial of mages and soldiers. If it is true, why don''t you go to the villa behind for the trial? A few people roared: "this guy is a foul. It''s not an assassin''s trial. It''s a violent experience!" After all, the rules don''t say that you can''t do it like this. It''s just that you can pass the test. You can do whatever you want. The most important thing is that this guy is smart enough to wrap his body with magic power. If he attacks the object like that, it''s not his own touch! "I''ll ask for instructions on this matter. Your trial will be postponed." The experimenter spoke coldly and then disappeared. Chivalrous looked at Sun Tianyu and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Brother sun is really interesting. Maybe he is a disciple of the emperor''s disciple!" About a few minutes later, the experimenter came out and said, "in view of your strong strength and certain reaction speed, we will not accept your results unless you are willing to retest. Of course, your test has some changes. It''s a double test." "Double test?" Sun Tianyu was a little curious. Anyway, he didn''t care about any kind of tests. After all, in his eyes, these tests are still too simple, and there are certain factors of his own, because he came here to inspect before, and then said that the tests here are too simple. After a change, they become like this. I didn''t expect that they are still so simple. In fact, if someone knows that the assassin trial has become difficult because of sun Tianyu, many people must want to kill him. It was OK to get the certificate of senior assassin trial before. There are at least 100 people out of 1000. Now? To less than 50 people, the difficulty is not only increased a little, but also doubled! Of course, sun Tianyu was the only one who felt it was simple. The experimenter nodded and said, "in view of your strength, we''ll make a new ban on you, that is, you can''t use any force, you can only rely on the assassin''s behavior to do things, and then we''ll try together with the chivalry over there to complete our first two person Assassin''s trial!" "Two trials?" Sun Tianyu was a little curious. He had never seen this thing even in his last life. It seemed that the assassin villa was a little new. He nodded with satisfaction. "The two person trial means that you two work together to pass it. The difficulty inside is five times as much as that on this side. There will even be some trials beyond your realm!" The experimenter said faintly that the trial of the high-level assassin in front of him was hard enough. If he was five times stronger, even if they tried, they would not succeed. Everyone took a deep breath and didn''t dare to speak. It''s really too difficult. Don''t say that two people tried. Even if ten people went in together, they might not be able to finish it! "Well, I''ll take it. Ask me about chivalry. If not, I''ll try it myself." Sun Tianyu said with indifference. Even if the experimenter heard this arrogant sentence, he felt that sun Tianyu was a little overconfident. He browed slightly and felt very uncomfortable. "Chivalrous side also know, he said no problem, you go over, and then start the trial!" The experimenter said coldly, while the bloodthirsty man said: "our bet is even this time, but do you dare to gamble with me again?" "Oh? Well, I don''t think it''s worth plugging your own life, but I think it''s a little too big for you to plug up Sun Tianyu looked at the bloodthirsty man standing there with a bad smile. Bloodthirsty cold way: "yes, I will write my conditions on the contract, but what I need is your life!" Chapter 73 "Well, I''ll bet with you. I hope you can come up with chips that satisfy me!" Sun Tianyu looks at the bloodthirsty in front of him and quickly establishes the contract. This time, the contract is different from what he just did. The name on it is very simple, that is, sun Tianxing and bloodthirsty. The content is: I am bloodthirsty and sun Tianxing has made a contract. If sun Tianxing can''t pass the trial, he will give his life to me; If he passed, I would like to give him the map of the entrance to the tomb and give him my life! Sun Tianyu took a look at the ancient tomb. He was slightly absorbed. It was a magical place. He had only seen it once in his last life, but he never saw it again. Even though he had made great achievements, he had never seen the ancient tomb. What is it? He didn''t know, so he wanted to find out what the tomb was? Where on earth did he come from? So sun Tianyu accepted the bet. After the two signed the bet, sun Tianyu went back directly. The organ that had just been repaired was exploded by sun Tianyu. This time, sun Tianyu was more direct. He punched back and forth and blew up all the facilities here! "Sun Tianxing!" The experimenters are all angry. The utensils just spent a lot of money to repair have been smashed again. I can''t stand it! "Well, didn''t you tell me to go back? And I found that there was no other way. It just passed like this. " Sun Tianyu looks innocently at the experimenter in the distance. It seems that he has done nothing wrong. "It''s just that. You should give me two people''s trials and get in quickly. I don''t want to see you for a second now. I''m afraid I can''t help it!" The experimenter kept waving his hand and urged sun Tianyu to go in. Sun Tianyu said in a low voice as he walked: "you can''t beat me anyway." If this sentence is heard by the experimenter, it is estimated that he has really started! Sun Tianyu came to chivalrous and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to cooperate with brother Xia. I''ll give you a lot of advice!" Chivalrous also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect brother sun to be so bold and resourceful. You know that is black rose, the most beautiful woman in Assassin''s villa, but she is so hot tempered that you dare to die in front of her. I really admire her!" Sun Tianyu didn''t expect chivalry to gossip so much. He knows all these things. It seems that this guy is definitely a sultry man; Yes, it''s the sultry man! "Then why did she cover her face and change her clothes to look like a boy?" Sun Tianyu asked a little puzzled. "In fact, I''m the only one who knows that she is black rose. She probably has her own troubles when she does this. Let''s go into the so-called two person trial now!" Then they left with a man in black in front of them, directly left the space and entered a new space. The man in Black said in a cold voice: "you two, this is the venue for our two people''s trial, but it has just been set up. We don''t know how difficult it is. Today we just want to collect some data. In fact, what miss just said is a joke. You don''t need to pass it completely. As long as you have 30% progress, you can pass it!" Chivalrous and sun Tianyu were a little surprised when they heard that 30% progress would be enough? The man in black seemed to know something, and his mouth rose slightly and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can be so calm and disdainful when you go in. After all, there are some levels in it. Even if the young lady goes in, she can only avoid the edge; If the practitioners in Assassin''s villa know the strength of Miss, but she only gets 50% of the completion, so you have to know how difficult it will be! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu didn''t care, but chivalry began to pay attention to it. After he said goodbye to the man in black, he entered it. As soon as he entered it, the space in front of him began to change, and a black fog enveloped their sightˇ° This should test the assassin''s ability to assassinate and ambush. In this environment, the assassin has advantages, but it needs super intuition! " Chivalrous like this said, began to feel ahead, there is no danger, just pure fog, obviously as long as the past, here is the first pass. Sun Tianyu began to touch it, shook his head and said, "to shield the divine consciousness and my perception, there is no other way to go out except to use his own intuition." And the most important thing is that sun Tianyu is a road maniac, without any intuition! He approached chivalrous and said with a smile, "brother Xia, it''s up to you. If I go by myself, I won''t be able to go out for a year." Remembering the experience of burying demon gang before, he had a big headache. "No problem, leave it to me." Then he began to rush out. His pace was very strange. If sun Tianyu wasn''t an expert, he would have been thrown away. Ten minutes later, they came out. Sun Tianyu looked at the black fog behind him. He didn''t expect that the scope of the black fog was only three li. It took them so long to come out. If sun Tianyu had it, he didn''t know how long it would take. "Brother sun, your inheritance is really not built. I used the Xiakexing''s step to be so fast. I didn''t expect that your step seems faster than mine. If it wasn''t for your intuition, you might have come out long ago." Chivalry is also said with admiration. Sun Tianyu''s divine consciousness came back. He felt very comfortable. Then he said, "it seems that there is something in front of him. Let''s hide for a while. It feels alive." "Well!" Chivalrous also feel, two people hide in the area on both sides, hide their own breath, with their own methods to hide. In front of them, a Warcraft emerged. It was huge. They didn''t expect to see one of the sub dragons, Tyrannosaurus Rex! When it stepped down, the whole ground trembled. The realm was in Jindan yichongtian, and there were a lot of Tyrannosaurus Rex behind. Moreover, these Tyrannosaurus Rex were the size of a small house, and the realm was more than wuchongtian! "Is this Yalong? It''s really terrible. Why is there a golden dragon here? Don''t you want us to kill it? " When Tyrannosaurus Rex left, they began to talk to each other. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said: "it should not be possible. You see, after the Tyrannosaurus Rex goes away, we can continue to walk in front of us. Obviously, this two people''s trial also tests your ability to adapt to circumstances." Chapter 74 Chivalrous also nodded. Now it seems that we can only see one step at a time. At that time, the black rose could achieve 50% of the completion by itself. If they were two, they would be higher than 50%. So they wait for the Tyrannosaurus Rex to go far before they start to walk forward. The space here is very large. Even sun Tianyu didn''t expect that they could use and develop the magic weapon they gave them. It seems that they are different from the demon clan in the villa. They used the magic weapon to cultivate talents, but they carried out the principles and ideas of sun Tianyu''s last life! Soon, they came to a jungle, where the atmosphere is very strange, quiet, incomparably quiet, quiet to a bit of movement can be heard, because in this way, they can hear something beating back and forth on the trees, very fast. "Don''t move. They''re not very aggressive. You need to know what they are Sun Tianyu held down his chivalrous intention to act and continued to observe everywhere. His divine consciousness also spread rapidly. "Well! Chivalrous calm down, doing the same action as sun Tianyu, everywhere vigilant. All of a sudden, a crazy attack of stones, sun Tianyu for the first time locked the place of the attack, body instantly disappeared, quickly avoided the stone in front of him, a turn came to the attacker in front of a punch! Boom! The whole tree was smashed and turned into a pile of debris, and a figure was directly hit by sun Tianyu and fell into the ground, blood spattered, there was a scream at the beginning, and then it died. However, the other side didn''t retreat because of sun Tianyu''s surprise attack. In an instant, he began to attack more crazily. Sun Tianyu said coldly: "there are fifty realms in total, and each realm is a magic triple heaven, but their speed is very fast. If they can''t kill with one blow, they will be surrounded. Remember to rush to kill the other side along its breath!" Sun Tianyu''s figure disappeared again. The next breath, the trees in the distance burst open again. A blood fell on the ground, and another Warcraft died. Now sun Tianyu went to have a look carefully, which seemed to be the same as his guess. Jungle monkeys can exert their strength in the jungle. With the help of the power of the jungle, they can hide and assassinate, and they can constantly throw rocks. There is also a special gas in them, which is the toxin of their body. If they are encountered, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, jungle monkeys can also be regarded as a kind of Assassin type Warcraft. In the jungle, it is their world, Not many Warcraft are their rivals. But this time, they had bad luck. They met sun Tianyu, who had the magic power of wuchongtian, and chivalrous, who had the magic power of jiuchongtian. Which realm was not higher than them? Which one can''t crush them on the spot? Soon, these jungle monkeys were scared and ran away, leaving chivalrous and sun Tianyu here. Chivalrous took a look at Sun Tianyu and said with a smile, "brother sun, your judgment is really accurate. Do you know they are jungle monkeys from the beginning?" Sun Tianyu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but if we can roughly know the way and means of attack, we just need to pay attention to it!" "It''s a trial, isn''t it? You see, the road ahead is clear again. It was blocked just now. " Chivalrous smile, and then with sun Tianyu continue to move forward. ...... "Dark night, what do you think of these two little guys?" An old man touched his beard and asked softly, squinting at the crystal ball in front of him. The scene inside was just where sun Tianyu and chivalrous tried. Dark night is a tall man with strong body, sharp eyes and strong breath. Standing there, he looks like a big mountain, giving people invisible pressure. He said faintly, "each has his own strong points and weaknesses. If this kind of combination goes on, it is estimated that he can pass, but the last test is impossible for them, After all, we haven''t reached the golden elixir realm yet! " On hearing this, the old man said with a smile: "yes, the strong ones in the golden elixir realm may not be able to complete it. However, if they can complete 50%, they will give them the certificate of senior assassin, and try their best to please them, and give them the honorary Assassin name of Assassin villa. As for my arrangement, do you know the intention?" After listening to this, the dark night thought for a while and said, "I''ll think about this, but I also need to see if they are worth cultivating. After all, fighting that guy really doesn''t need too much fearless sacrifice!" "Well, just leave it to you to do it. I think we need to communicate well on this side of the villa. After all, the catastrophe is really coming. We don''t have a villa to cultivate ourselves alone!" The old man''s eyes were worried and looked into the distance. After all, if the catastrophe really came, their villa would be destroyed! ...... Sun Tianyu and chivalrous run away in confusion. Unexpectedly, they have provoked the wild pigs. You know, these monsters are disgusting. They will explode if they kill them. If they can''t kill them, they will become more and more angry. It''s possible that they can go through the explosion by themselves, and their number is not more than their number. They almost killed them. Fortunately, they ran out quickly. Sun Tianyu gasped: "I don''t think we were asked to kill wild pigs at the beginning of this trial. We just want to see our speed and the feeling of escape. At least we need to find a safe place, as if this place is such a place." They are now in a waterfall. Across a large lake, it is very difficult for wild pigs to come in. After all, there are many powerful monsters in the lake. They just rushed in without being attacked. Otherwise, they would suffer a bitter battle! "I don''t think it''s very dangerous here. I''d better recover quickly and get out of here." Sun Tianyu''s intuition told him that there were terrible things in this cave, and they couldn''t resist! Chivalrous nodded, his realm was higher, and he naturally felt it. Fortunately, if this existence did not wake up, they would be at peace. If they really wake up, they would have no other way but to fight, because there were fierce pigs on the land, and there were many powerful monsters waiting for them to go out in the sea. Now there is no place to go, unless they can fly, But it''s more dangerous to fly, because in this way, they will become the target of all monsters. Maybe Tyrannosaurus Rex will also stare at them, so it''s very dangerous! Chapter 75 At this time, they really want what to come, the existence in the cave awakened, a huge body slowly came out, the powerful pressure fell directly, this breath they feel very depressed, a little out of breath! Looking at the figures coming slowly, they all felt a solid breath. Unexpectedly, their luck was so bad! Black flaming tiger, this is a kind of extremely ferocious monster. Basically, as long as it is a creature, it will be bitten by them. They like the existence of death, so if they exist here now, they must be bitten by black flaming tiger! The most important thing is that the black flaming tiger in front of us is already the golden elixir double heaven. This is a very important realm! "Run away, we can''t beat this guy!" Chivalrous tone heavy said, but he soon remembered, outside is not a safe place! "There may still be a way to solve the present situation!" Sun Tianyu thought of a good method, but it may not be able to implement it. After all, it still depends on the cooperation between the two people. As soon as chivalrous heard this, he immediately asked, "if there''s any way, just say it. I''ll listen to you now! After all, now we have no choice but to be a living horse doctor! " "Then I''ll drag the black flaming tiger here, but my time is very limited, about a few minutes; So if you want to stir up a riot at the bottom of the lake in a few minutes, you''d better stir up those elixirs at the bottom of the lake to attack here. I believe heiyanhu has reached some agreements with the elixirs at the bottom of the lake. However, heiyanhu attaches great importance to the existence of territory. If the other party dares to set foot, it will definitely fight, Then the black flaming tiger will not go out from the lake at ordinary times, that is to say, there is a channel to go out. When they fight, we will hide our own breath, and then go out quickly! " "I only think of this plan now. What do you think, brother Xia?" Sun Tianyu is also a little worried about the speed of the inquiry, the hands of the nine seal sword has begun to urge, ready to open the first seal! What chivalrous and sun Tianyu are going to do now is not simple. They may die at any time, so chivalrous nodded and said, "well, I''m going to stir up the commotion in the lake now. Brother sun, you must stop it!" "Well, believe me!" When sun Tianyu''s voice just fell, the black flaming tiger began to attack. A fierce tiger went down the mountain directly. His huge body was rolled down like a hill. The huge pressure was also sent out at this time. The ground around Sun Tianyu was cracked, and the terrible pressure was still deepening. Sun Tianyu was instantly pressed out with a mouthful of blood. "First seal, open!" Sun Tianyu opened the first seal in an instant, and then the nine seal sword in his hand turned into a series of shadows suspended in the void. In an instant, it fell down and killed the tiger down the mountain. The two collided, and the strong suction broke out from it. Waves swept around, hanging everything around him. The gravel was reduced to ashes and disappeared, and the whole cave was the back and forth circulation of the storm, It''s very powerful! When the two retreated, sun Tianyu immediately strengthened his legs and pushed them directly. When the black tiger didn''t react, he appeared in front of the other side, pulling his legs and shooting them down from the top to the bottom! The fire on the black flaming tiger instantly turned into a small shield blocking his head. The attack of this leg hit the black shield hard, but it was just a moment. The black shield was broken, and the black flaming tiger in front of him was also top flying. However, because the black shield absorbed a large amount of power, it was very powerful, so the power of this attack was very small! Sun Tianyu attacked the black tiger before he was fully awake. You should know that the strengthened feet are terrible, quick reaction and strong attack! Boom! The black flaming tiger was directly taken away. When it flew out, sun Tianyu''s figure quickly followed. The nine seal sword in his hand began to shine brightly. His eyes changed, and his rational eyes appeared. Gaps appeared in front of him. The nine seal sword in his hand began to swim, and residual shadows appeared around the bladeˇ° "The sword of the shadow!" With one sword, all the shadows around them are killed at the same time. In a moment, everything around them is swallowed by the sword light. The terrible sword Qi directly sweeps out, driving the weak area of the black tiger! Sure enough, the existence of the golden elixir is not so simple. A trail of black flaming appeared on the black flaming tiger, and then a faint gas emerged. A shadow slowly emerged behind his body. The figure was actually a human. He just blew it out with one punch, and hit sun Tianyu in front of him with all the black flaming on his body! Touch! There was a loud noise, and the explosion spread from it. The white luster swallowed up the whole cave, and the roaring sound was continuous. It also led to the whole cave shaking, with a big hole on it, which made people look shivering! Sun Tianyu''s body shape was taken away, and the whole person was beaten back to the prototype. All the power that just broke out disappeared, and the nine seal sword also became weak, but the black flaming tiger didn''t feel good either. It was only when he was full that he condensed his empty Dan, and then he had to suffer the blow. Now he also flew backwards, and temporarily lost his ability to act! But black burning tiger is still a face murderous looking at him, ready to eat the sun Tianyu in front of him, that is instinct! Soon, the bottom of the lake began to roll wildly. A huge body directly broke through the lake. Sun Tianyu felt the powerful pressure and laughed. He didn''t expect that there was a golden elixir in the lake! "Brother sun, leave quickly. The fish Dragon King in the bottom of the lake is crazy!" Chivalrous was a little shocked as soon as he entered the cave. Sun Tianyu was lying there powerless, and he was injured in many places. However, the black flaming tiger in the distance was beaten to the point where he lost his fighting power. He could only watch the two young men leave here quickly. Then the king of fish and dragon went ashore and looked at the black flaming tiger who could not move in the cave. At ordinary times, water and fire were incompatible. They had always been enemies and wanted to find a chance to kill each other. However, one was on the land, the other was in the water. Only when they went to other people''s territory, they had to fight hard, And the monster in his own territory has an absolute advantage. Originally, the land should be the site of the black tiger, but now it''s a pity that the black tiger is paralyzed and can''t move. It''s not the opponent of the fish Dragon King at all. Chapter 76 The fish Dragon King was a little excited and looked at the black tiger in front of him. It was a good chance to solve the problem, but he didn''t move quickly. Instead, he walked back and forth and mocked the black tiger with a strange language. Black burning tiger a face of anger, the whole body of the flame burning up, but still can''t move, just like this is also scared the fish Dragon King. The fish dragon king saw that the black flaming tiger was bluffing, so he was not happy in a moment. He drew his tail directly, which made the black flaming tiger fly away. Many of the flames on the black flaming tiger disappeared and suffered a lot of damage. "By the way, brother Xia, I have a bold idea. I don''t know if you''d like to have a try!" Sun Tianyu didn''t leave. They just watched quietly in the cave, because they didn''t expect that there was no passage in the cave. If they wanted to go out, they could only go through the lake. "You say, anyway, we are also trapped now. It''s better to think of a way out of it!" Chivalrous asked in a low voice, he now fully convinced sun Tianyu, because just that means, really successful, perfectly inspired the black fire tiger and fish Dragon King fight. Sun Tianyu thought for a moment, took out a pill, and said with a smile: "this is the blood burning pill, which is a very evil pill. As long as you take this pill, you will burn your blood crazily and make yourself burst out with unprecedented strength. You will continue to attack and charge crazily until your blood is completely burned and you will die; Now the black flaming tiger has received a lot of damage, and it looks like the fish Dragon King will kill each other for a while and a half, so we have a chance to absorb the blood burning pill for the black flaming tiger, and then let them start fighting, fight to death, and finally you can harvest it! " Chivalrous a listen to the instant feel in front of sun Tianyu is a genius, no matter what things can be used up, but also think of a good solution, it makes him admire! But he is not a fool, thought of a very serious problem, that is how to do burning blood Dan? It''s impossible to be devoured by the black flaming tiger in the past. You know, the strength of Yulong king is also very strong. It''s estimated that he will be killed before he has gone. Sun Tianyu saw the trouble of chivalry and said with a smile: "this blood burning pill is actually simple. It can be absorbed as long as it is mixed with blood. You used to collect some blood from the black flaming tiger, then mix it with the pill, and then grind the pill and blow it towards the black flaming tiger. With the blood from the black flaming tiger on it, they will automatically enter the body of the black flaming tiger, Let the black flaming tiger start to burn its own blood "Wow, is this pill so powerful? If we get people''s blood, aren''t they finished? " Chivalrous can''t think of any way to break the invasion of this pill. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said: "in fact, the defect of this elixir is very obvious, that is, it stays in the air for a short time. If the other party leaves quickly to avoid the entry of the powder, the powder will disappear soon. However, now that the black flaming tiger is being hanged, it''s a good chance to release the powder and absorb it directly, This is the most convenient place! " Chivalrous also nodded, and then saw the place where the black tiger''s blood flowed out. Now the fish Dragon King is very good at fighting. The black tiger''s body is very strong, and every time he goes on fighting, the black tiger roars, which makes the fish Dragon King really cool, so it won''t kill the black tiger immediately, but will slowly torture each other, making each other''s life worse than death! So now chivalry has enough time to search for the blood of the black flaming tiger. It''s also hard for the king of fish dragon to beat the black flaming tiger patiently. The blood is flowing out slowly, just around it. But now in the past, it will only be found by the king of fish dragon. You know, the king of fish dragon is also very unhappy now. If he is in the past, he will be killed. "Don''t be afraid, isn''t there a silent step in the assassin? If you walk quietly like this, you have to hide all your breath. It''s estimated that you won''t be attacked if you walk past, because now the fish Dragon King is attacking you with his back, so it''s still very simple to collect blood! But must be fast, because the fish Dragon King now kill heart more and more heavy, I don''t know will soon to black fire tiger startˇ° Sun Tianyu persuades the other side in this way. The other side also nods and begins to hide his figure and breath. He opens a silent step and moves quickly to the blood of the black tiger step by step. Blood has completely soaked the whole burning blood pill, chivalrous worry is not enough, the moment is painted more than a layer, so look down absolutely enough? Then he crushed the burning blood pill and blew it to the black flaming tiger. After all this, he quickly returned to sun Tianyu and was ready to watch the drama. The blood burning pill soon entered all the areas of the body of the black flaming tiger. The flame that the black flaming tiger was about to extinguish burst out at this moment, and the blood all over the body was boiling wildly, burning its own blood! Boom! The breath of terror broke out directly. The beard of the fish that the fish Dragon King was going to attack was immediately entangled by the black inflammation. Then, just in the blink of an eye, the black inflammation broke out into a dark gray. In an instant, it swallowed the beard of the fish in front of him, leaving no trace! As soon as the fish Dragon King ate the pain, he quickly retreated. He looked at the black flaming tiger in front of him with an unbelievable face. He slowly stood up, and the flames all over his body were burning more vigorously. His strength was also very close to the golden elixir triple heaven! If you go down like this, Yulong king is definitely not an opponent, so it turns around and leaves, but it''s too late. The eyes of the black flaming tiger move, and the whole cave begins to change. It is uplifted in all directions, and the way out in front of you is blocked. That is to say, Yulong king is trapped on the land. If you want to go out, you can only kill the black flaming tiger in front of you! But on the land, its strength has dropped by at least 20%. The main reason is that the black tiger suddenly becomes so fierce. If it goes on like this, the king of fish and dragon will suffer a lot in battle! The black flaming tiger doesn''t know what happened to his body, but he knows one thing very well, that is, his body is full of power, and seems to be in a steady stream. His whole body is boiling up. Looking at the presence in front of him, he is also a little bloodthirsty. He just wants to fight now! The fish Dragon King found that if he could not leave, there would be only World War I, which immediately triggered the impact of water elements Chapter 77 When this water element condenses, the lake water behind is shaking. It constantly moves the water element behind and starts to move closer to its side! The black burning tiger knows that the other side is doing very dangerous things. The burning blood pill is not only burning the other side''s blood, but also burning everything of the other side, including intelligence. Now the black burning tiger doesn''t have any hesitation at all, it just rushes up. Yulong King''s eyes changed, and the lakes turned into water columns, directly rushing to the black tiger! The black fire on the black fire tiger broke out in an instant. The ground cracked, and bursts of flames rushed out, hitting the water column in front of him! Boom! A burst of sound of explosion, the black flame engulfed the front of the water column, quickly toward the Dragon King to kill, the Dragon King''s eyes changed greatly, but not too much panic, just a time to misestimate the strength of the black flame Tiger now, sure enough, now the black flame tiger is not so simple to solve! Yulong King''s eyes must be surrounded by water balls, which also have a strong element of water. Heiyan tiger came out of the explosion slowly, and all the Heiyan on his body burned up. His eyes were extremely bloodthirsty. By this time, Heiyan had completely burned, intertwined with his body, and the terrible high temperature devoured everything around him like a giant beast, The rocks in the cave were heated to melt, and several deep pits appeared on the ground, which were the footprints of the black flaming tiger! "It''s so hot!" Chivalrous use the magic power to condense the protective cover to protect himself and sun Tianyu, but I didn''t expect that this heat wave could still sweep over, making them very uncomfortable. "By the way, brother Xia, my mana has recovered a little. Now it seems that the black flaming tiger is coming to an end, and the damage point of the fish Dragon King is still a little small. When they fight, it''s time to give full play to your assassin ability! Directly around the back of the fish Dragon King, directly use your strongest strength, hit the other side''s body, the best is to hurt the other side, if so, it and the black tiger may die together! " Sun Tianyu looked at the current situation, calm analysis. Chivalrous nodded, his mana began to condense, and sun Tianyu also left his mana barrier, he began to condense mana to protect himself, but this heat wave is too strong, layer by layer, more and more powerful, the heat is eroding his protective cover, if this goes on, the protective cover in front of him will be broken! The black tiger roared, and the black flame spread all over his body, covering his whole body. In a moment, the black tiger''s body was gone, and only a mass of black flame could be seen, suspended in the void. The terrible black gas and fire burst out. Even if the fish dragon king felt it, his eyes changed, and he felt that the blow was a bit terrible! Whoosh! The speed is very fast, black tiger into black inflammation just rushed out in an instant, Yulong king has not reacted, a black inflammation spread, Yulong king is just a moment was infected to a little bit, the body has black inflammation burning up, it screamed, quickly water out at the same time, condensed water ball one after another out! In front of the black inflammation has no fear, the black inflammation of the whole body is now burning up, instantly swallowed the water ball in front of us, and then burned them in the body with black inflammation, the whole process is just a few breathing time! But this time is enough for the fish Dragon King to gather Xudan, and a huge dragon king emerges behind him, which is what the fish Dragon King looks like after he ascends and goes through the robbery! As soon as Heiyan saw it, he felt a little dangerous and rushed up. The Dragon King opened his mouth. A huge water ball was formed in his mouth, constantly devouring the surrounding water elements. Like a whale swallowing water, it poured into his own water ball. The terrible pressure was scattered from inside. If it condensed, the power of this blow was unimaginable! The speed of Heiyan is faster. When it was about to attack the Dragon King, how could the fish Dragon King give it a chance? His body directly emerged, and the surrounding water elements were flowing wildly. He turned into a big hand and directly grasped Heiyan! Big hand directly wrapped in the eyes of the black inflammation, powerful water elements into which, just for a moment, the water element is boiling inside, devouring the black inflammation inside! But the next second, the big hand began to boil crazily, and water mist appeared. The black flame rose up in the sky, broke the shackles of the big hand, and burst out a more terrible flame. The dark air enveloped the eyes of the fish Dragon King, and directly controlled his body to rush towards the Dragon King''s water cannon! Fortunately, at this time, the Dragon King''s water cannon will condense, ready to burst out at any time! Boom! When the two hit each other, you can see that the black flame directly devoured most of the water cannon, but the power of the water cannon is still superimposed, which contains a strong water element. In a moment, it devoured the black flame in front of you, and burst out a cool air! Heiyan didn''t give in either. Every time he saw that he was about to go out, he burst out a fierce attack again. In this way, he blocked the water cannon attack in front of him. In this way, Heiyan''s power finally reached the end. However, the water cannon was almost exhausted. Both attacks reached the end and dissipated in the void. "This is the time, rush!" Sun Tianyu roared. The chivalry around him had disappeared like a ghost. His pace was very psychedelic. A shadow appeared behind him. That was the chivalrous step! Xiake walks like a Xiake. It''s unpredictable and haunting! The fish dragon king felt that a breath was not strong. When he was going to control the Dragon King''s attack, a flying knife was fired directly, and the terrible mana was condensed on it. The Dragon King who was going to bow his head to attack was shocked, and it also brought a series of dizzy effects! At this time, a remnant shadow appeared behind the king of Ichthyosaurus, and it was also the gill. Sun Tianyu had seen it with a clear eye. The most vulnerable part of the king of Ichthyosaurus was the gill. If he attacked the gill directly and quickly, he would probably let the other party bleed to death! The shadow is spinning back and forth, confusing the vision of the fish Dragon King, and his real body comes to the gills, only to see that there is a layer of light blue in the gills, it seems that this place has been covered with strong water elements! "Xiake line!" He began to use Xiakexing''s unique skill, Xiakexing. He only saw a flying knife behind him and a short dagger in front of him. Chapter 78 In a flash, everything around him disappeared. You can see that the chivalrous figure disappeared, and the horrible black air sent out. It''s not like the dark element, but there is no space element. Sun Tianyu can be sure that this is a new force! The shadow flashed, and no one noticed chivalry at all. In the black air, chivalrous attack broke out instantly. The short dagger in his hand exuded horrible black air, and the gas of devouring was very strong. Dozens of throwing knives behind him fell at the same time. At this moment, sun Tianyu felt that chivalry''s power had been increased, but just disappeared, The power has doubled. It can be seen that this power is really magical! Boom! The terrible sound of explosion, in front of the fish Dragon King is just a moment away, in front of the fish gill protective cover was broken, and the moment of breaking, short dagger back, speed back, flying knife fish penetration, one by one into the gills! "Sam!" The fish Dragon King screamed, his body twitched wildly, his eyes were full of pain, his gills were pierced, his blood burst out like a fountain. Seeing the fish Dragon King, chivalrous thought it was a bit terrible. It seems that the fish gills are really important to the fish Dragon King! "Brother Xia, run, the fish Dragon King begins his last counterattack!" Sun Tianyu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Yulong king was so crazy that he planned to die with his chivalry! Seeing the fish Dragon King turning around, the Dragon King behind him is also integrated into his body, and all the water elements are also condensed. A huge water dragon twines around it, and the incomparably thick water elements burst out in an instant, and the water dragon soars into the air and directly kills chivalrous people! Chivalrous body was staring at by the water dragon. The pressure inside was not simple. He couldn''t move directly. He could only watch the water dragon in front of him, and his whole body was shaking! "Am I going to die? I''m not reconciled His chivalrous eyes changed and he planned to fight to death. All of a sudden, everything in the past appeared in his mind. A trace of strength integrated into his whole body. He felt a figure floating in his body. It was a dagger, dark red dagger, which was full of black air. He couldn''t really see it. But the breath of the dagger made him feel very comfortable. He didn''t intend to leave at all. He walked forward step by step, and the black gas wound around his hand bit by bit. When he touched the dagger, the black gas rose up and directly swallowed the chivalry in front of him. But chivalrous feeling is very comfortable, the power of the whole body is burst out, a never felt at this time is also emerging! A small Dantian was suspended in his body. It was just illusory and unreal. The Black Dagger was also floating in it, moistened by Dantian! "Breakthrough!" Sun Tianyu was a little surprised to see chivalry. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, chivalry broke through. That is to say, the strength of the whole body has also been upgraded to a higher level, which means that the fish Dragon King in front of him is not his opponent at all! Just for a moment, you can see that the water dragon condensed by the king of fish dragon is resisted, and the terrible black air floats out directly, swallowing the water dragon in front of you. The black air spreads very fast, and the water dragon tens of meters long is swallowed up in an instant. The water Dragon inside is swinging wildly, but the next second, a cold figure comes out! "Through!" As soon as the words fall, you can see a terrible explosion inside. You can see one after another scattered black needles directly penetrating the water dragon inside. The water element is also slowly dissipating. The phagocytosis speed of black gas is also more and more powerful, and the penetration speed of black gas is also faster and faster! Boom! Continuous explosion, in front of the black gas disappeared, relative, in front of the water dragon also dissipated, a figure slowly emerged, behind him suspended a dagger, emitting a terrible black gas and murderous gas! The fish Dragon King looked at the Black Dagger and the man standing in front of him, gradually closed his eyes, and then died directly. And standing is chivalrous. The Black Dagger behind him is Xudan. His eyes also become dark black, but soon fade down. Xudan behind him also turns to the original and takes back his body. He walked to sun Tianyu step by step and said with a smile, "thank you so much, brother sun! If you hadn''t asked me to attack the fish Dragon King, I wouldn''t have exerted all my strength to the extreme. At that time, I felt that my bottle steps were broken and I just saw the attack of the water dragon. It was a critical moment of life and death. I also felt life and death in an instant, and then I broke through, condensing the empty Dan of the Black Dagger! " "Congratulations on breaking through the golden elixir. Now you should have the power to retreat even against that Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Sun Tianyu knew that assassins themselves were not fighting types. What they wanted was to assassinate, to keep latent assassins, to find the right time to attack, and that was assassins. Chivalrous stabilized the breath in his body, while sun Tianyu came to the fish Dragon King, pondered, and then said with a smile: "I remember that there is a pill that needs you, the demon pill of water element, but I don''t know whether the materials are good or not now." You should know that sun Tianyu will not break through even the demon elixir that devours a golden elixir realm now, because the conditions that sun Tianyu needs to break through are too difficult, which are several times more difficult than the previous life. If ordinary people devour the Yulong Wang demon elixir in front of them, they can break through two small realms in a row, even if the nine heaven of the golden elixir devours the demon elixir in front of them, It is estimated that they can break through and reach the golden elixir in an instant. However, if sun Tianyu devours him, he will probably reach 70% or 80% of his body breakthrough level, which is still a little less. However, sun Tianyu doesn''t intend to waste this demon pill like this. The best way is to refine it. If it is successful, then he can make a breakthrough after swallowing it. "But I remember that this pill seems to have another refining method, and there is a special ability to feed back to myself after swallowing it! However, this is also the demon emperor''s conjecture. Should I believe him? " The demon emperor in sun Tianyu''s mouth is the strongest one in the world of feisheng. Of course, it was before sun Tianyu went to the world of feisheng. Then he defeated the demon emperor, and the demon emperor was not unconvinced. On the contrary, he bowed to sun Tianyu very boldly. From then on, the demon emperor and the emperor are the two giants. As for the emperor, he will break through to a higher level of the world. As for the demon emperor, Shou yuan is coming and he will die at any time. Chapter 79 Sun Tianyu took hold of it. Now more than 3000 years have passed, and the life of the demon emperor will last for a thousand years at most, so now he has gone back to the West. The demon emperor has a very deep and detailed understanding of the demon family and the demon beast, so he once told sun Tianyu that he can use the blood of the demon family to refine the pill. In that case, the condensed pill may have the air of the demon family, and you can use the power inside. You know, there are many places in the demon family that are stronger than the human race! So sun Tianyu also began to ponder. If he really used demon blood to make pills, how should he make them? He began to recall the words of the demon emperor crazily, but he didn''t know why. The words of the demon emperor became very vague. He couldn''t remember. Sun Tianyu, who had never forgotten anything, began to forget the demon emperor. Everything was erased with him, as if the demon Emperor didn''t exist. His head was very painful and a little dizzy. "What''s the matter, demon Emperor... Who is demon emperor?" Just a few breathing time, sun Tianyu''s mind about the memory of the demon emperor was completely erased, really no longer exists in his life about the memory of the demon emperor. Sun Tianyu didn''t know why. He only knew that he had lost a very important memory, which was very important to his last life! "Damn it Sun Tianyu was very angry for the first time. He didn''t know why, but he lost a large part of his memory. You should know that the practitioner''s memory is very strong. Basically, he will remember one thing for thousands of years, but now it is only 3000 years, and he has forgotten a large part of his memory. This is not normal. Sun Tianyu also slowly calmed down his emotions. He felt that this matter was too strange. He scanned his mind. Xiaobai was not there. He didn''t know where to start and why? But he didn''t have any problems with his body. He still remembered what he wanted to do. He just forgot how to use demon blood to make pills. Now he can only try it. Anyway, he thinks the method should not be too bad, so he can use demon blood to make pills directly. He dug out the demon Dan of yulongwang, and began to dissect the body of yulongwang. You should know that many places of yulongwang are very valuable. Even if they are useless, they can make a lot of money by selling them! Sun Tianyu looked at the fish scale in his hand and said with a smile: "this fish scale can help to repair Yi Tianchi, but after one time, the items of Jindan are useless, so you''d better find something good to repair it." The restoration of Yi Tianchi needs three things: one is the golden elixir, the other is the Yuantai, and the last one is the flying realm. Of course, as long as the triple repair is successful, he can break out the power of that year and have triple strength, which is even more powerful than the nine seal sword. Because the Yi Tianchi is made by sun Tianyu according to the nine seal sword, the most important thing is that Yi Tianchi condenses too many things, so it is much stronger than the nine seal sword. He put away the scales, there are a lot of fish, the golden elixir realm of meat for them is a great tonic! ...... "Sixty eight percent!" The man in black looks at the score in front of him. He needs to know that there is a black board outside the test to record the score. Although he can''t see the situation inside, he can know the score of both of them through the black board in front of him. Unexpectedly, the two little guys have reached 68% in half a day. Of course, the man in black doesn''t know. The time flow inside is different from that outside. One hour outside, it''s already one day inside, so now it''s been three days inside. "That is to say, they passed the test, but they didn''t come out, so let''s continue to wait. I really don''t know how they achieved 68%. In fact, I forgot to tell them last time that the young lady went in for the test with the dark night elder." The man in black has no choice but to speak. After all, with the strength of black rose, he can''t get 50% evaluation. On the other side of the room, the cold expression of the night also changed, and he became a little surprised. He took a look at the old man, who was also in tears and laughter. The old man shook his head helplessly and said, "if every young man is as powerful as they are, what is this catastrophe?" It''s just that the challenge is too strong. Chivalry may be justifiable. After all, people have the magic power of jiuchongtian. But Sun Tianyu, they think it''s too against the heaven. Although they use foreign things, his use of power and fighting skills make them shine in front of their eyes. It''s dark, and they have to admire sun Tianyu in front of them. "Chivalrous boy is also good. Many training companies are definitely a generation of assassins. Maybe they can really inherit all of their predecessors!" The old man also said with a smile that he was very optimistic about chivalry. After all, the boy started from nothing. Although the chivalrous village has been improved, the environment in it has not been improved. This is also what the village head asked for, because what they need is chivalrous, not happy childe. Therefore, chivalry comes out of poverty. It can be seen that he is powerful if he can cultivate his magic power in this way. "This sun Tianxing should be well cultivated. It is said that he is also a disciple of the emperor''s disciple?" The old man also asked gravely, because the emperor''s voice is too loud, no one dare not respect the emperor! "At that time as like as two peas, they knew a lot of things, including the experience of the elder chivalrous line, and the same old people. It seems that the disciples of the emperor''s disciples should have 70%." Dark night is also a calm speculation. At the beginning, he has paid attention to all the people in the advanced assassin trial. Only sun Tianyu and chivalry make him feel very interesting, because these two guys have special existence. Sun Tianyu is the body of yin and Yang, and chivalry is a kind of power that he does not know. "That''s very good. We must focus on training, and block the news. We can''t let other villas know. Alliance belongs to alliance. But when the time comes, we must have a good place in the villa war. You are the supreme elder. Don''t you feel ashamed?" The old man shook his head helplessly and looked at the dark night. Night is also powerless: "what our assassins want is latent and explosive assassination. When fighting on the stage, there is no chance of ambush, and the outbreak is very limited. If we can''t kill each other in seconds with one hit, we are just like a mermaid! It''s not that we don''t win, it''s that we can''t help it! " Chapter 80 It''s true that there is a villa war every year. This villa war will determine the allocation of resources. The first one can get a lot of resources. Of course, this resource comes from their superiors. Above the major mountain villa is Mingcheng, which is a big city, surrounded by many small cities. Yuecheng is also its subsidiary City, which shows that the city is the center of these cities. In addition, Ming City had the strength to fight against taiyimen in those years, so there were those who attacked taiyimen in that year. However, Ming City only took a little of the things inside, and Yuecheng basically took the rest. Because Yuecheng was the nearest city, Yuecheng got the moon first. Of course, many of them were distributed. As for other cities, there were very few, Yuecheng is one of the powerful existence in a small city. The big ratio in the city has always been the top five! After all, there are many old small cities that Yuecheng can''t match. Of course, Mingcheng not only develops these small cities, but also cultivates these villas. Of course, some of these villas, sun Tianyu, are the property of Mingcheng and taiyimen. But now taiyimen has collapsed, all of these villas belong to Mingcheng, so all of them belong to Mingcheng, Naturally, Mingcheng will pay for the maintenance of the villa. "If these two little guys are willing to participate this year, our assassin villa should be able to enter two places and reach the top 15?" The old man was also very helpless. After all, there were too many villas, and the resource allocation of Assassin''s villa was very poor, so the strength of Assassin''s villa could not be improved. Most of the time, the tasks here were taken over by the villas outside, so the basic tasks left in Assassin''s villa were those that needed Assassin''s proof, but those tasks were very difficult, So the assassins of Assassin villa basically have nothing to do every day. They have no tasks to do and can be leisurely. So they want to break the current situation. If they continue to do so, it is estimated that no one will be an assassin in the future. In that case, the assassin villa will completely collapse. At that time, Mingcheng will mercilessly abolish the assassin villa and merge it. "Well, these two little guys can be well cultivated, and chivalrous, but Sun Tianxing''s attack technique doesn''t look like an assassin in any way?" Dark night a little helpless mouth. "Ah, look, this boy is also a smart guy, and he is also a disciple of the emperor''s disciple. His learning ability should not be too bad. Anyway, there is still a month to go before the next contest. It''s still time for him to learn!" The old man comforted him by saying that sun Tianyu''s attack methods were too fierce. Soldiers and swordsmen were almost the same. Except that his body shape, speed and reaction power were consistent with the assassin''s, they didn''t match at all. So the old man and dark night were a little strange. Why didn''t this boy join the trial of soldiers or swordsman''s villa? "By the way, does it need to go on? They have just killed Jindan monster with all their strength. Although they have made a breakthrough in chivalry, they must have a chance to kill them. However, Jindan monster is very alert. I don''t think there are too many opportunities to kill them! " Dark night thinks it''s very dangerous for both of them to continue. After all, they just killed two Jindan monsters. They don''t know why the black flaming tiger suddenly got up. They only know that sun Tianyu and chivalrous did something. But they don''t believe that they can use it all the time. After all, it''s very difficult. "Then you go to protect them, continue to let them test, maybe there will be a surprise?" The old man said with a smile, I don''t know why, he always felt that the two little guys in front of him could reach 100% completion, and successfully passed the trial. "Yes, I''ll protect their safety and let them continue to try. It''s also good to try." Then the dark night disappeared. After the dark night disappeared, the old man opened his eyes. One hand patted on the chair, light way: "really did not expect that just the old man urged a trace of strength to wake up the black tiger, you are not dead!" The old man has a certain trial control right, and still controls it through the crystal ball in front of him. So the old man just woke up. Looking at Sun Tianyu and chivalrous, the old man sneered: "now the dark night is gone, so I can use my means at will. In the dark night, I will try my best to stop it." Then, he began to quickly control the crystal ball in front of him, and a corpse lay there behind him. That''s the real old man. He just went out some time before dark night and was killed by the man in front of him. The old man''s cultivation is very strong, but if he was approached by an assassin, he would die! The old man in front of him was also a member of Assassin''s villa, but for some reason he began to lurk here, increasing the difficulty of the trial, deliberately injuring or directly killing the experimenters. That''s his purpose. Sun Tianyu and chivalry in front of him were really excellent, so his desire for destruction was even greater. Light smile way: "this time is two days arrogant again, if succeed, adult should have big reward!" Then the crystal ball in front of him began to rotate. He freely manipulated it with the old man''s hand, because it was a personal item. He really couldn''t control it without the old man''s hand. ...... Sun Tianyu and chivalry both left the cave. Chivalry caught the wild pigs on the bank and threw them into the lake one by one, killing many monsters in the lake. All of a sudden, they had a good harvest. "By the way, should we catch a few wild pigs and throw them as bombs when encountering Jindan in the future?" Chivalrous said jokingly. Unexpectedly, sun Tianyu said directly: "this is a good idea. I remember there is a kind of pill that can be made like this!" "Brother Xia, now hurry up and catch some wild pigs, and use your mana to block them. Don''t let them explode. Catch ten pigs for the first time. I think we should be able to make many horrible pills next time!" The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly. He thought of the bomb medicine he had made in his last life. It''s not easy to blow people up! Chivalrous, without hesitation, rushed to the place where they found the wild pig in their memory, and sun Tianyu also began to start ahead of time, because the pill needed not only the wild pig, but also some simple pills, just as sun Tianyu had tens of thousands of pills. Soon, chivalrous also came back, looking at the hand of sun Tianyu fusion of pills full of thousands of bottles, this number is too much! Chapter 81 Looking at a pile of pills in front of him, chivalrous also came and asked curiously, "what pills are these?" "Oh, these pills are very soft, just opposite to the wild pig, because there is a demon pill in the body of the wild pig. The demon pill is very small, but it is the demon pill that can explode. So now we just need to take out the demon pill and fuse it with the pills, but it takes a lot of mana to fuse it, Maybe you won''t succeed at the first time, so I''ll ask you to grab some of them and try your hand Sun Tianyu smiles a little. At this time, he dissects the wild pig in front of him, takes out the other party''s demon pill, and merges it with the pill in front of him. Soon when the two collided, they couldn''t bear it and burst. The terrible waves swept away. Fortunately, there was the help of pills to calm the explosive force, otherwise they could directly blow up sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu looked at the elixir and demon elixir in front of him, and shook his head helplessly: "five of them have been tested, but there is no result at all. What is the reason for this? According to the method, I did the same thing in my last life, but at that time I was a golden elixir, golden elixir? " He took a look at the boring chivalry in front of him and said with a smile: "brother Xia, I find that the production of this elixir seems to need a strong one in the realm of golden elixir, so how about you try it?" Chivalrous took a look at Sun Tianyu, and he turned grey and black, which was also a bit of a refusal. But if you want to be so smart in sun Tianyu, maybe you can really make it successful? He clapped his hands and said, "yes, what should we do?" "I think ha, for a long time, the production of these low-grade pills is a little forgotten." Sun Tianyu said for a long time: "Oh, by the way, you gather your own virtual Dan, and then use the power of virtual Dan to suppress the demon Dan in front of you, and then integrate the elixir bit by bit. At this time, you need to use the mana, but I''ll use the mana, and you''ll be responsible for using the virtual Dan to suppress it!" Now sun Tianyu finally remembers how to make this explosive elixir, and immediately starts to cooperate with chivalry. As expected, he has the suppression of virtual elixir. The demon elixir in front of him has no temper and flows slowly there. Sun Tianyu controls the elixir in front of him to merge into the demon elixir bit by bit. This process requires a lot of mana, But now I don''t care so much. It''s better to succeed, otherwise what I did before will be in vain. "We must succeed." Sun Tianyu was a little nervous and looked at the fusion of elixir and demon elixir. After all, both of them were shaking madly now. If it wasn''t for the suppression of virtual elixir, the demon elixir would explode directly! Soon, shaking calm down, in front of the pill is also slowly ease down, and the demon Dan flow together, intertwined with each other, slowly into a black ball. As soon as sun Tianyu grasped it, a pill appeared in his hand. Sun Tianyu called it explosion pill. He said with a smile, "that''s it. The power of explosion pill will definitely exceed your imagination. What you are catching now is the fury pig in the supernatural realm, so their demon pill is also the supernatural realm. When combined with my pill, the power of explosion pill is also the supernatural realm, But each one can explode more than the power of the seventh heaven. If hundreds of them are thrown out at the same time, it''s not impossible to blow up a monster in the golden elixir realm! " "Such a pervert? By the way, brother sun, what''s your head like? It''s filled with so many things? " Chivalry is too strange. Sun Tianyu and he are not the same people in the world. They feel that they can''t keep up with each other''s thinking. It''s really abnormal. From time to time, a strange idea comes out, and the other side''s actual combat skills are very high, and they have strong adaptability! Sun Tianyu laughed awkwardly. If he is not as good as you, an 18-year-old boy, who has lived for two generations, does he still have the face to live? However, he explained: "after all, my master''s master is the emperor, so I began to practice as soon as I was born. When I could see things, I began to understand astronomical knowledge and all kinds of stories. So I know many things are normal. The most important thing is my practical experience. After all, as a disciple of the emperor''s disciple, The actual combat will start very early, so I have experienced a lot of actual combat! " Chivalrous listen to a little admire sun Tianyu, nodded: "now I admire brother sun, then we continue to make these pills? And I found a wild pig with golden elixir. Do you want to catch one? " Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s try the crazy pig of magical realm first. If it is stable and successful, it''s not too late to start to test the golden elixir realm." The other side nodded, and they began to make explosive pills quickly. Soon thousands of explosive pills had been made, but they didn''t know that it took a whole day to make these pills, and more than ten minutes had passed outside. At this time, the dark night had entered the space. As soon as he entered here, he felt bad. The time and space in front of him began to be disordered. A series of terrible time and space turbulence broke out. A black hand stretched out from it and grabbed it towards the dark night! The brow of the dark night is wrinkled. You know, the only one who can do this is the old man. As soon as he enters here, he is confronted with this situation. It seems that there is something wrong with the old man. He blows open his eyes and wants to go back, only to find that the road behind him is blocked! The black hand wound around one by one. The eyes of the dark night changed. A short dagger appeared in his hand. He closed his eyes and began to feel the existence of the real black hand. These are the means of the demons. In fact, the attack of the black hand is very weak, just annoyed. As long as he finds the black hand in the back, he can cut off the other. "Is it here?" In the moment when dark night opened her eyes, her figure disappeared. The turbulence of time and space in front of her was torn instantly. A black shadow passed by. This is the skill of dark night. It directly penetrated the void in front of her and killed the existence inside! "Mou!" A scream came out, a black Octopus fell out in two, and the breath was completely cut off. "Old shadow is not such a person, that is to say, he has been killed. Why didn''t I realize it earlier! It seems that we can''t go back now. We can only find the two little guys as soon as possible and protect them. We can''t let the enemy kill them! " Dark night soon had judgment and left quickly. Chapter 83 Sun Tianyu nodded. His body slowly dived into the void, and the space jump began. When the storm bird didn''t notice, he came to the other side behind him. However, as soon as he got close, a terrible storm blew him away, and he couldn''t get close at all. Moreover, the other side seemed to feel the danger of his back neck, and the storms gathered in an instant, Direct protection of their neck, it seems that this time want to assassinate, the difficulty is not generally big! "Well, I''ll cut you off!" The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly, and three explosion pills were thrown out in an instant. As long as sun Tianyu urges the explosive pill, it can explode directly. Sun Tianyu soon starts to urge the explosive pill flying out of the air. Just in an instant, the whole area is bursting out with three roaring sounds. The storm in front of us is all swallowed up. The terrible fire instantly engulfs the storm bird, and the explosive power spreads out, and the whole ground is blown open, Also spread out in all directions, a tongue of fire inside the crazy shaking, devouring the vitality of the storm bird! The whole area is engulfed by the fire, and the scope of explosion is becoming larger and larger. The wind from the storm birds inside actually encourages the fire, and directly makes the fire more vigorous. The whole area is engulfed by the fire, and no place is complete, and the storm birds inside are slowly turning into black carbon. "Dove At last, he fell down in the light of the fire. He had no feathers on his whole body and was burned to death. There was fire beating on it from time to time. His death was very terrible. Chivalrous and sun Tianyu also came over with a look of fear. Chivalrous took a look at the storm bird in front of him. He asked helplessly: "is the power of this thing always so strong?" Sun Tianyu shook his head and said: "it should be its own death to set these fires on fire, otherwise it would not be so strong!" It''s true that sun Tianyu is still very clear about the power of the explosive pill. This situation is completely unexpected. The most important thing is that the other party''s wind helps the fire. "How about giving me this demon blood, and then taking the rest?" Sun Tianyu distributed this way. Now they have the most valuable things in front of them, and they don''t want any other worthless things. Chivalrous is not polite either. After all, everything is good for him now, especially demon Dan, which has a great effect on his strength. However, the value of demon blood is very small. Only a few people know how to use it, but in fact it is useless. So chivalrous is a little strange and asks, "brother sun, I didn''t mean you, But I haven''t heard of the use of demon blood, so I don''t want it. I''ll give you the demon pill? " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t know whether the demon blood is useful or not, but I''d better have a try!" He poured all the storm bird''s blood in the bottle onto yulongwang''s demon pill. Yulongwang is the existence of Jindan Shuangtian, so he absorbed yichongtian''s blood very quickly. Sun Tianyu looked forward to it in his eyes, but he didn''t expect it could be. That is to say, if it goes on like this, he might succeed! "Well? What are you doing? Seems to have succeeded? " Chivalrous a little surprised to see in front of the demon Dan, feel a little curious. "It''s not so simple. In fact, it also needs elixir. But ask me, there are many elixirs here, which are called swallowing and sucking elixir. They can devour all existence, but there are limits of realm. Now I''ve sprinkled them on the demon elixir, so it can slowly absorb the demon blood, collect more, and then slowly fuse in it, and then absorb it, There will be unexpected effects! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile. He looked at the demon pill in his hand and was very satisfied with the result. It seemed that his magic power liuchongtian had landed again. Chivalrous smile: "then this kind of words, what effect?" "Well, I''m not very clear about this. I just read it from my master''s master''s book, so I don''t know the effect until it''s swallowed up. Anyway, I believe my master''s master won''t cheat me!" Sun Tianyu said casually. Then he took a look at chivalrous and said with a smile, "do you want to have a try?"ˇ° I don''t think you need a lot of demon blood for a demon pill. If you come separately at that time, it won''t be enough, and I have enough benefits, so I''ll give you these demon blood! " Chivalrous naturally knows that demon blood is very important to sun Tianyu now, so he doesn''t plan to make this thing. After all, what he wants is not at all bad. ...... "I didn''t expect these two little guys to make such a powerful bomb. It seems that they may not be able to kill them without the existence of Jindan wuchongtian. But the monsters above Jindan sanchongtian don''t accept my control, but I can see the monsters in Jindan erchongtian. I don''t believe that you will not die if you launch an attack of monsters!" The rebellious man is here to watch their every move. His eyes are full of expectation. Obviously, he enjoys the feeling that the fate of others is in his hands. "Let''s see, let''s see... By the way, I can harass Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then drive them to this place. There are enough Jindan monsters for them to play for some time!" The corner of the man''s mouth rises slightly, and now he starts to move quickly. Tyrannosaurus Rex in this world was suddenly hit by a flash of lightning. Although it didn''t do much damage, it also stimulated its ferocity. It roared directly at the sky, with a trace of anger in its eyes! Then there is another attack, but this attack is not Tyrannosaurus Rex, but its son, instantly pierced one of its children, fortunately, there is a magic power, just pierced, not too much damage, and then quickly left, Tyrannosaurus Rex saw his son was taken away, instantly crazy! The whole body of the dragon''s anger erupted. The forest in front of him was nothing but nothingness to him. All of them broke down directly, and the ground was turned into ruins. Every area was completely destroyed, and there was terrible dragon power on it. Many monsters were directly crushed to death! Sun Tianyu and chivalrous in the distance felt it at the same time. Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushing in the distance, they yelled: "Mom! Run! What''s wrong with this big guy! " Chapter 84 "Brother sun, how can this guy go crazy? I think this Tyrannosaurus Rex is the strongest in this area. If it goes crazy, we will be finished!" Chivalrous a little afraid asked, the foot of the chivalrous step extremely fast, one after another of the shadow flashing back and forth, but it is still less than the golden elixir of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, one step is equal to his hundred steps, if not for their speed, now has become a meat sauce! "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s so simple. There''s a canyon in front of me. It''s hard for Tyrannosaurus Rex to get in, but I think it''s a bit strange!" Sun Tianyu always felt that the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s rampage was intentional, and his goal seemed to be to drive them inside. "Brother Xia, try to spread the divine sense quickly and feel what''s in the canyon in front of you!" Sun Tianyu also opened his own divine consciousness and explored it in an instant. The two men''s faces suddenly changed. Sun Tianyu said, "it seems that someone really wanted to lead us in on purpose. You should know that there are at least hundreds of Warcraft that exist in the golden elixir, and even have reached the triple heaven of the golden elixir. If we go in, we will die!" "Yes! Fortunately, you found it in time, or we''ll be dead! " Chivalrous a little palpitating said, also admire sun Tianyu''s judgment. Sun Tianyu looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the canyon in front of him. Suddenly he seemed to have a way. He said with a smile, "brother Xia, you take this elixir. It''s an accelerating elixir. After you swallow it, you start to run to the side and get out of the sight of Tyrannosaurus Rex. I have a good way. I can not only avoid Tyrannosaurus Rex, but also have a good harvest!" Chivalrous now completely believes in sun Tianyu. He directly takes the pills in front of him. Sure enough, there are many whirlwinds under his feet. He feels light all over, and his direct movement is a distance of 100 meters. In this way, he can quickly leave the pursuit of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then quickly escape, leaving sun Tianyu alone in a straight line. At this time, as expected, the vision of T-Rex was attracted, and its eyes were all on chivalrous. Chivalrous felt that his body was cool and he felt like a bait. He felt very uncomfortable. As expected, T-Rex shifted its direction step by step and went towards chivalrous! Chivalrous look, instant roar: "I XXX, sun Tianxing, you wait for me!" Then he ran away quickly. The Tyrannosaurus Rex behind him chased him very fast. Fortunately, the ability of this elixir was very strong. He really couldn''t catch up with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the power of bearing the dragon''s anger was too hard, so he was chivalrous and scolded at the same time! Sun Tianyu had a look. A flash of lightning came directly from his side. There was a Tyrannosaurus Rex hanging on it. Now sun Tianyu knew why the Tyrannosaurus rex was angry. It turned out that his son had been abducted. However, the lightning was not too strong. He immediately urged Jiuyin sword, and its direct power soared to the magic power of the eight fold sky. In an instant, the sword went down, and the shadows on it flew. The lightning in front of him was torn in an instant, and the little Tyrannosaurus rex was also saved. Now the little Tyrannosaurus rex has fallen into a coma, and it is obvious that the lightning has the effect of paralysis. "Who is it? I don''t think the experimenter will do this, that is to say, someone is targeting US? Is it bloodthirsty? It''s impossible. That guy doesn''t have such powerful means and influence at all! " Sun Tianyu immediately denied it, but if he did, he really didn''t want to fight anyone. However, it''s not the matter of top priority now. It''s better to solve the Tyrannosaurus Rex incident. He looked at the little Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him, then took out some blood in it, then softened it in a pill, then took out more than a dozen explosion pills, came to the canyon, and quickly threw them out in all directions, and then threw out all the pills that had just collected the little Tyrannosaurus Rex''s blood. In a flash, the whole canyon was boiling, the sound of explosion was continuous, and many screams came out. Inside, waves broke out, the elixir broke, and the breath of T-Rex spread in all directions. Sun Tianyu hid T-Rex and completely covered up its breath. Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the explosion, and then looked at it immediately. After seeing the fire and the crying wolf roar over the canyon, he began to pay attention. You know, sun Tianyu is a thief. The pill he added to the blood of T.Rex has a magnifying effect. That is to say, the breath of T.Rex has spread all over the whole area, and T.Rex can smell it instantly, But the smell is a little scattered. Tyrannosaurus rex was even more angry. He thought that all his other children had been abducted and suddenly rushed to the canyon. His whole body was murderous and covered the whole area all at once. A virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was a knight with a long gun riding the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him and became a human dragon. Sun Tianyu was also a little curious, I''ve seen a lot of Xudan, but it''s the first time for Tyrannosaurus Rex to see Xudan! In an instant, the whole valley was suppressed by dragon''s anger. The terrible dragon breath spurted out from the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex. In an instant, the valley was penetrated by dragon breath. The golden elixir monsters in it were directly pulled away, and there were more or less wounds on their bodies. Most importantly, the monsters hit by dragon breath would be cursed by dragon''s anger, Sustained damage. This is the horror of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The knight on his body stabbed out a long gun in an instant, and the dragon was not only singing, but also condensed a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex directly through the pass in front of him. Many Jindan monsters were seriously injured. Just for a moment, the area in front of him was destroyed by two guys, and the breath of little Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly disappeared. At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex thought that the little Tyrannosaurus rex was dead, and the whole body was bursting out with terrible power. It directly broke through the shackles of the sky, and its eyes became red, and the murderous gas continued to spread. At this moment, the dragon''s ferocious gas burst out, and the ground was shaking, and the lightning hit its body without any effect, and it was directly immunized! At this time, the Tyrannosaurus rex has entered the rampage mode, there is no existence to stop it! "Ah ah, it''s a big game. I can leave at a faster speed. If I put Tyrannosaurus Rex here now, I will die miserably!" Sun Tianyu looked at the rage of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but also feel palpitations, speed of escape. Chapter 85 After running away, you can see that the canyon behind you is completely occupied and blasted by one dragon. The scream is incessant. The whole deep canyon is destroyed and the roar is incessant. You can still feel the dragon''s pressure in the distance, which is the dragon''s anger! He found chivalrous, chivalrous up is a scold, but see sun Tianyu nothing, said with a smile: "I thought you were dead, did not expect you really can, really blow up the canyon, when we go in to pick up the body, you are really great, but I almost died this time, the spirit of the loss costs all need a little bit!" "Well, let me tell you! This incident was beyond my expectation. I didn''t want to destroy the canyon. Now, it seems that we have really become criminals. I estimate that it took hundreds of years for the assassin villa to cultivate this space, but we destroyed an area, and there are so many creatures and monsters in it. In this way, the ecosystem of this area will be damaged, We''ve really become the culprits Sun Tianyu is very helpless to say, it is his own did not expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex actually because of the disappearance of little Tyrannosaurus Rex breath and rage, if you know, it will not play like this, so it is simply playing with fire, he almost put his life on! Chivalrous a listen to, the corner of the mouth twitches a way: "you originally just intended to let Tyrannosaurus Rex hair crazy, hit the canyon like, right? I didn''t expect it to be like this. " Sun Tianyu nodded, then looked at the chivalrous in front of him with a little request. Chivalrous was smart, and immediately waved his hand and said: "I refuse, I absolutely refuse. I know you must want me to be a bait or something! I don''t want to die. Now Tyrannosaurus Rex, I think it can catch up with it just by breathing. If I go up, I will die! " "All right! I''ll do it myself, but if you want to leave quickly, you must escape from this area, otherwise I don''t know what will happen next. " Sun Tianyu took a deep breath and quickly left the area. He was also a little flustered now. After all, it was not too far away from Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, the area was so big that it could not be separated from too far. If he put down the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is estimated that the other party can come in only a few breathing time, then if he wants to leave, he has to stay away from this area in a moment, but he can''t, because he finds that the space here is a bit confused. If he crosses the void, he will be in danger, so he can only rely on his own body speed! But now it''s no use to worry. We can only try to do it. At that moment, the breath spread. Sun Tianyu retreated quickly, but unexpectedly, just a step back, the Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this moment, the terrible fury of the Dragon broke out, and the whole area was flattened, The powerful air waves directly blew sun Tianyu away, and there was the pressure of dragon''s anger, which directly cut his body, and the blood was frantically splashed out. Sun Tianyu felt that he had lost consciousness, his vision became blurred, and his breath became extremely weak. After the storm stopped, chivalrous found a body fell in the pool of blood, a closer look, it was actually sun Tianyu. At this time, sun Tianyu was seriously injured. His whole body was full of wounds. His chest was pierced directly and his stomach was cut open. The organs inside were clearly visible. His breath became extremely weak and his blood was running dry. There was no big difference between him and the dead! Chivalrous a look, instant silly eyes, he can''t have anything to treat, so go on, sun Tianyu will die, no doubt, he crazy looking at everything around, also want to find out if there is anything can treat sun Tianyu, just a little bit good! At this time, he found that sun Tianyu''s body began to change, a small butterfly flew out, looked at the chivalrous in front of him, said weakly: "blood......" then it softened down, and the breath became very weak. In this way, it covered sun Tianyu''s wound with ice, making his blood no longer flow out crazily. As soon as chivalrous heard it, he immediately knew how to do it. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful or not, he didn''t know whether the butterfly in front of him was reliable or not. Now the way to do it is this! He directly opened his hand, and then the blood flowed out crazily. There was a trace of black gas coming out with the blood. When the blood touched sun Tianyu''s body, sun Tianyu''s whole body was glowing red, and his body was also burning a light flame. He began to devour sun Tianyu''s body, repair his wound, and exude a soft luster, It makes people feel very comfortable! Soon the flame disappeared, the ice gas slowly emerged, slowly shrouded his body, a little bit of repair of sun Tianyu''s body, let him repair in the ice and fire in the double sky, the wound on the body is also slowly dissipated and healed, the speed of repair is very fast. However, the next step is to repair the organs and replenish the blood in the body, but now chivalrous has felt that his eyes are fuzzy and dazed. He really consumes too much blood, which is not the normal amount. After all, how does he know that sun Tianyu needs so much blood. But he can''t fall down yet. If he falls down, maybe sun Tianyu will die, so he supports. This way, sun Tianyu''s body also absorbed the black air, and began to change a little bit. His constitution was slowly transformed, and he didn''t know that the blood transfusion at this moment changed his fate! Soon his consciousness came back slowly, and he saw that in addition to the elements of ice and fire, there was a third breath in his body, which was black Qi. And the black Qi was not repelled by ice and fire, and gradually he had a way of suppressing ice and fire. It seemed that the source of black Qi was not simple. Sun Tianyu''s body began to work normally, and blood began to make itself, Consciousness is gradually restored. ...... "Damn it! Why is it like this! Sun Tianxing, sun Tianxing The man is almost crazy, he looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex crazy attack Canyon, his plan has no sight, and in front of the crystal ball has begun to fight back against him, no longer let him use, let his eyes gloomy, light way: "although this time I did not succeed, but I will kill you, sun Tianxing!" As soon as he threw the old man''s body away, he left slowly towards the outside. Not many people saw his figure. Because he was also a member of Assassin''s villa, he was very strong and disappeared in the eyes of the public. Chapter 86 Sun Tianyu''s consciousness slowly recovered, and his whole body was still a little tingling, but he just got used to it. However, there was a figure behind his head, that is chivalrous. Sun Tianyu took out a few strong pills and paid them. After that, his wounds were basically healed, and his strength and mana were restored by 60% or 70%. He quickly walked over and looked at the chivalrous situation. Then he took a long breath and said, "really, this boy is fighting too hard, almost all his blood has been drained, but the mysterious power in this boy''s body is really strong, and he is in the process of self-healing, It seems I don''t have to worry too much Indeed, chivalrous''s body repair ability is very fast. In just one day, he opened his eyes and found sun Tianyu in front of him. He said with a smile, "you''re not dead. I thought you were dead." Sun Tianyu saw the other side''s concerned eyes and said with a smile: "thank you. I didn''t expect that this Tyrannosaurus Rex would be so crazy that it directly tore the space after its rampage. If I hadn''t prepared in advance and my body was strong enough, I would have been crushed to death in that powerful and stormy attack!" Chivalrous nodded and said: "at that time, when I was in the distance, I was almost blown away. I really want to support you in the middle area if you don''t fight. Obviously, your body is very abnormal!" Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "that''s it. Let''s go to the canyon and pick up the body." Chivalry was excited immediately when he heard that, and sun Tianyu quickly moved towards the canyon. The speed of the two was not too fast, because they had just recovered. They could see huge footprints in them, and there was still the dragon spirit that had not dissipated for a long time, which made them feel palpitations. However, I really didn''t know what heaven is until I went in. There are a lot of corpses at the entrance of the canyon. Many of these corpses are from the double heaven of the golden elixir. They don''t even look at them. It''s not that they have a high vision, but they have no effect on them. They are frantically harvesting the monsters in the golden elixir realm, and their faces look like chrysanthemums, Even sun Tianyu is also very happy. If he goes on like this, there is no problem for him to break through and reach the magic power liuchongtian. Chivalrous suddenly exclaimed: "no, no, brother sun, I found the monster of Jindan triple heaven, but it still has a breath, not dead, what should we do?" "Then kill him! What a big deal. " Sun Tianyu said helplessly, but chivalrous said helplessly: "but it seems to be very powerful, and it''s young. We can repair the wound on the body. Do you have any way to tame it?" On hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it turns out that you want to tame monsters. Of course, there are. Do you know that there are many other things in the world besides practitioners? Do you know what they are?" On hearing this, chivalrous shook his head helplessly and said: "elder brother, I came out of the mountain village. Basically, I don''t know anything, and I don''t have a wide range of knowledge. Just say it directly." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "in this world, in addition to practitioners, there are also elementalists, summoners, natural selection masters, animal trainers... There are many hidden professions. I won''t mention them. Many people have these professions, especially animal trainers, which are basically the simplest special professions. They know how to tame monsters, but they can''t be three times different from their realm! And just in front of this Jindan Warcraft is Jindan triple heaven, and you are Jindan triple heaven, the difference is less than three days, it''s OK, now I want to teach you the ability of animal trainer? " Chivalrous quickly nodded and said: "if you want to, I will learn it now. I really like this monster so much!" Sun Tianyu went to have a close look now. He burst out laughing at the moment. The voice could not stop: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Hey, why don''t you take it like this? What''s wrong with this monster! Besides, haven''t you heard a word? Cute is justice Chivalrous looked at the monster in front of him with an obsessed face. He almost became a fool. Fortunately, the spirit of this monster is not very high, otherwise he will despise the chivalrous in front of him. In fact, chivalrous look is not bad, just long-term indifference and do not talk with people, make oneself a little bit paralyzed, even laugh also a little strange feeling, but now with sun Tianyu for a period of time is much better, at least smile like a person. "Well, the trainer''s ability is quite strange. The first thing you need is to condense a small demon pill in your body, and then constantly enrich it. Then when the condensed demon pill matures, you can start to cheat!" Sun Tianyu was looking for the content about the trainer in his memory, but he forgot that he was inferior, and only had a very powerful manual left. He recalled that it was called "Royal beast". In fact, this skill was given to him by the demon emperor, but he was very vague. Except for remembering the skill, he could not remember where it came from. He said with a smile: "you are lucky now. Other people''s trainers all need to condense the demon pill. But now I have a skill. I don''t need to condense the demon pill. Do you want to learn it? It''s just a little hard to learn." "Sure! For the sake of loveliness, I learned! " Chivalrous with a very sacred tone to say this kind of obscene words, let Sun Tianyu look at with new eyes, really, in front of this guy''s heart and appearance is too different, is absolutely a sultry. Yes, it''s sultry. Now that sun Tianyu is absolutely sure of his chivalrous character, he''d better pay attention to it. Otherwise, he won''t know if he''ll pit him later. He quickly realized the complete "Royal beast". Now he has a little bit of the smell of monster. He sends out a very good smell. Of course, the smell is only for the monster. People can''t smell it, so the monster in the distance is also excited. "Meow ~" is about to evoke chivalrous. Chivalrous likes cats, and the cat seems to be a mutant race, so it can''t be seen which race it belongs to. However, this mutation makes the kitten look more lovely, and it''s normal for chivalrous to fall into. ˇ±Stop, stop, say good you teach me, how you do it yourself, if this cat left with you, I''ll fight with you Chivalrous directly took out the dagger, the cold light directly shook sun Tianyu''s eyes, a face of threat. Chapter 87 Looking at the face of chivalry in front of him, he was also afraid. He didn''t expect that chivalry in front of him was so terrible. He put it on his own earth. This is the otaku, but it''s not bad. Before he came to this world, he was also a fat and dead house on the earth, only because he had experienced a lifetime of reincarnation, he became like this! "OK, OK, let me go. I''ll take it back and teach you this skill." Then his hand a little bit, about the "Royal beast" directly into his divine consciousness. In fact, the last time we were able to tame the iceberg rhinoceros was completely different from the monster, just like the intelligent monster only needs to communicate with it and sign a contract after success. However, many monsters have no intelligence. Seeing human beings is like seeing a piece of meat. Opening your mouth directly means biting. Therefore, monsters without intelligence have to use means to recover. The mutant cats in front of you are the same. But I don''t know why, sun Tianyu seems to see a trace of emotion from his eyes. Although it''s very small, it makes sun Tianyu a little strange. Now the xuanhuang world seems to have changed a lot. Sun Tianyu finds that the world has become completely different from before. If so, is it the same with feisheng world? The most important point is that he has been sleeping for 3303 years. Why does he always feel that it''s just a moment? Things here have basically not changed. Is it because he has been sleeping for more than 3000 years that the world has not changed? Or did you not sleep for more than 3000 years? When he thought about it, he contacted Xiaobai''s dissipation. His final feeling was that it was a game that he could not see through. The key point of this game was Xiaobai, but Xiaobai dissipated. "Absolutely not, Xiaobai will never die, so my next step is to revive Xiaobai!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes became firm. The system actually disappeared in his mind, and he didn''t know how to revive it. But in fact, sun Tianyu knew that Xiaobai was not a system at all, but a real existence, so as long as there was life, there was a way to revive it! However, the conditions of resurrection may be a bit harsh, but in order to know whether there is anyone manipulating this matter after all, Xiaobai must resurrect. Soon, the chivalry in front of me was successful. I soon tamed the mutant kitten in front of me, repaired the mutant kitten, and continued to harvest the monster corpse in front of me. It takes a long time to pick up the corpses. However, as an assassin, chivalry is an expert in this field. Sun Tianyu is also a bit ashamed. When he dissects a monster himself, the other party has already started the third one. Moreover, chivalrous feeling is very accurate. He knows what''s useful and what''s useless clearly. Such anatomists are rare. Two days later, they finally finished, stretched a stretch, laughed at each other and said: "what''s the situation over there?" Sun Tianyu and chivalrous both began to share with each other, and their spoils were not small. They had a total of 100 elixirs. Yichongtian''s monster corpses, while erchongtian''s had many. They had about three elixirs, but sanchongtian didn''t have one. Originally there was a mutant kitten, but chivalrous tamed it, that''s all. Because of these monsters, sun Tianyu''s elixir was also successfully made. There were hundreds of blood boiling in it. The most powerful one was the blood of the original Yulong king, because he devoured the blood of yichongtian from the beginning. In this way, he constantly absorbed and evolved. He had reached the realm of Jindan four chongtian and devoured many blood of Jindan two chongtian, We have reached the golden elixir three days. Feeling the terrible power of the demon pill in front of him, sun Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that I can break through today. Brother Xia, please help me guard it." Chivalrous said with a smile: "I really don''t understand. It''s like farting when someone breaks through the magic power, but it''s amazing that you want me to help you protect the Dharma!" When chivalrous Bara speaks, sun Tianyu has begun to absorb the power of demon Dan in front of him. The next moment chivalrous Bara understands why he needs to protect the Dharma. The body began to tremble, the body of ice and fire emerged, ice and fire intertwined, and the surrounding mana kept flowing into it. The blood of the demon Dan was boiling, and the king of fish and dragon roared, making a voice of resistance! "Be quiet!" Sun Tianyu gathered all the mana around him, turned into a giant hand in an instant, and suppressed the fish Dragon King who resisted in front of him. The fish Dragon King''s body was shaking crazily, and his eyes were extremely fierce. He broke the big hand and devoured sun Tianyu''s blood! "That''s what I need!" Sun Tianyu smiles a little and starts to run his own blood. As soon as the king of fish and dragon comes in, he finds that he has entered the thief ship. At this moment, he finds that the blood of the other party is against the sky. In his little blood, he seems to see the sea of stars. The blood of infinite boiling is rolling in his body, one layer after another, washing his body infinitely. He found that his blood began to dissipate slowly and integrated into sun Tianyu''s body. Most importantly, he found that he couldn''t move. This blood was too high-level to be resisted by such a low-level monster. Moreover, he found that there was still a little bit of starlight in his blood, which even sun Tianyu didn''t find. The fish Dragon King caught these starlights in an instant, The last trace of wisdom left in his blood is also integrated into it. Sun Tianyu didn''t realize that starlight was sojourned by Yulong king. He didn''t even know that starlight would become his most miserable existence in the future! In this way, the blood was absorbed and flowed by him crazily, and his whole body felt full of strength. The whole body was full of blood gas, and the tendons were emerging. It seemed that he had to endure a lot of strength. After all, this power is in the realm of the golden elixir. If the ordinary practitioners of supernatural power had already burst and died, they could not live and absorb the power of the demon elixir like now! Chivalrous just knew how terrible sun Tianyu''s breakthrough was. If this force was given to him, it would have reached the golden elixir triple heaven. But even he didn''t dare to try this crazy breakthrough method. He stepped back a few steps, felt the terrible atmosphere inside, and frowned slightly: "if this gives him a successful breakthrough, Isn''t it that the magic power of liuchongtian has the power to shake the golden elixir? " Chapter 88 Chivalrous thought for a long time and said with a smile: "if it''s like this, it will frighten people to death in the future! If that''s true, I have to hold my thighs quickly, otherwise people will be cold and ignore me, so I can''t boast that this great God was protected by me before! Yes, that''s it. I''ll do whatever brother sun asks me to do. I''ll go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! Ha ha ha ha If sun Tianyu heard these words, he would sneer constantly, because his favorite is pranks, especially pranks against such stupid people. He felt that thieves were interesting. Sun Tianyu''s realm began to loosen, but it was still not enough. His strength was not enough. He needed an explosive force, which he needed to break through by himself! As soon as his eyes coagulated, the blood of his whole body was concentrated in one point. Even the star just now was absorbed into it. Of course, Yulong king didn''t want to kill him. He ran to the outside crazily. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded. It was the star that went against the sky. He directly penetrated the blood and returned to the blood vessels, and then continued to float everywhere. "Break it for me!" As soon as his eyes were fixed, the obstacles in front of him were all broken away by the powerful blood force. His whole body made a magnetic sound, which scared chivalrous. He looked at it in an instant, and now sun Tianyu''s whole body was glowing with blood red light. From time to time, white fog floated up and became illusory, and his strength was constantly improving, It''s not the power of the sixth heaven! "It''s abnormal. You have to hold your thighs, right!" He looked at the variant kitten on his shoulder and said with a smile, "kitten, are you right?" The mutant kitten rubbed chivalry happily and catered to it. After all, chivalry has learned to play the beast, and his breath is also very good, which makes the kitten like it very much. All of a sudden, chivalrous sprouted, forget the main thing, that is to protect sun Tianyu breakthrough, now sun Tianyu has reached the limit and critical moment, if someone makes trouble, he is estimated to die, so this is a very important place. However, chivalry is too unreliable, and it''s still stirring up the kitten. They don''t know that a figure appears around Sun Tianyu, and the breath is completely covered up. At this time, the mutant kitten seems to have found something, instantly roars up, a paw is up, emitting a touch of King''s air, directly hiding in the dark figure to shoot out, look changed, become extremely fierce, threatening clamor, looking at the figure in front of you! Chivalrous knew that he had almost killed sun Tianyu. He looked at his figure coldly and said, "who are you! My friend is making a breakthrough now. I hope you don''t disturb me, or I''ll do it! " "Oh? Do you want to do it? " The man''s eyes changed, and his whole body was flowing up and down. The magic power surged, and the force rolled out directly. Chivalrous suddenly felt the huge pressure and retreated. His eyes trembled and he looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was Yuantai yichongtian! They are so different that they can''t fight! Don''t say fight, even have no chance to fight! "Boy, I advise you to be wise and let me kill the boy in front of you, or I will kill you too!" The man threatened to say that the man in front of him was just a traitor in the control room. When he found that his plan was successful, he came directly in here, because he found that sun Tianyu was dying in the last scene, and his chivalry was too anxious. Originally, he thought that he could easily kill sun Tianyu, but he didn''t expect that the other side was still making a breakthrough, so he planned to assassinate sun Tianyu in front of him, and then quickly run away. After all, his realm is totally different from what he saw in front of his eyes. He only knows how to disguise. Both his realm and appearance can be disguised. In the world of assassination, he is known as a chameleon, a man with thousands of faces. His real realm is nothing but wuchongtian, which is too weak, but he thinks it''s OK to cheat his chivalry. Chivalrous was afraid to flinch, but he found a very strange problem. He said with a sneer: "if you are a strong child, you will not talk nonsense with us here. At the beginning, you will not be found by my kitten, so I think you are fakeˇ° Then his figure disappeared, and a flying knife on his body rushed out directly and killed the man in front of him. This time, the man was numb and had a good time playing! The night before playing Yuantai realm was not so terrible. The boy in front of him found out and ran away. But now, how can chivalry run for him? The kitten has long been interlinked with each other and stood behind each other with fierce eyes. You should know that kitten is the most terrible existence in Jindan triple heaven. Whoosh! Two attacks fell on him at the same time. The cat''s claw, chivalrous Throwing Knife and dagger all cut blood marks on the man and killed him with one blow. The man in front of him softened and died directly without any resistance! ˇ±It''s hateful that you dare to cheat me. The kitten buried him. It''s also a human race. It''s not good to be eaten by a monster at that timeˇ° Chivalrous for a moment to say this sentence, but kitten suddenly cute looking at chivalrous, eyes seem to say: "I''m so cute, do you have the heart to let me do these things?" Chivalrous suddenly no way, instant way: "ha ha, I''m joking, how can I let you do it? I''ll go now and do it myself, but you have to watch brother sun carefully and don''t let him slip away! " Kitten cleverly called, and then came to sun Tianyu''s face, with a trace of emotion in his eyes. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he was very curious. He even had a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was a strange smile. I could see it, but I could feel it. But it didn''t do anything. It''s here to watch out for the surroundings. After all, we should be careful of what just happened again! "Break it for me!" Sun Tianyu''s whole body strength began to impact, and his immediate realm was finally broken. His whole body sent out strong blood gas, and his ice and fire body was also improved, and the black gas also swallowed up a little bit of feedback, and his strength soared in an instant! Now sun Tianyu is already a six fold God. If he relies on the nine seal sword, he can shake the existence of the golden elixir. If he relies on the explosive elixir, it is estimated that all the three fold heaven of the golden elixir can be killed by him, and he feels that he can reluctantly use the power of the spirit to open the second seal. Just because of the excessive opening of the spirit, it has fallen into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up, but it hasn''t been hurt. It''s still very healthy. Chapter 89 "Hoo Hoo A girl breathlessly looked at the monkey in front of her. The monkey was not one, but appeared in groups. Many monkey had died around her, but the woman had reached the limit. She clenched the red dagger in her hand, looked at the numerous monkey in front of her eyes coldly, and said, "come on! Even if I''m dead, I''m going to drag a few into the water! " In this way, the woman rushed out with the belief that she would die in front of her eyes, and red blood lights came out. Before the monkey could react, she just went down with a knife. Although the knife only hurt the monkey''s arm, the next second something strange happened. Originally, it was only a small wound that began to expand slowly, and the blood kept flowing out, Flowing into a fountain, directly crazy spray out, the scene is very spectacular! "Ouch The monkey started barking. It was so painful. It didn''t expect that the dagger of the other side was so disgusting. It would enlarge the wound and cause bleeding! In this way, the woman''s body disappeared again, shuttling back and forth among the monkeys. Originally, there were less than 50 monkeys left, and they began to be afraid, but the woman''s body became shaking, her vision was extremely blurred, and she was about to fall down at any time. "Is that all? Hammer hammer, girl, Shizu, I miss you a little, but the demon has no strength to live. I''m glad to know you. Maybe I shouldn''t have been born? " The woman in front of her is a demon. She has been trying in Taiyi forest for half a month, but because of her victory and strength, she becomes arrogant. She thinks that even a group of monkey can solve the problem, but she is in trouble. There are three or four hundred monkey. Although they have only one or two days, the demon''s strength has improved, and it''s also a magic power. It''s the limit to kill more than 200 monkey in one breath. She falls directly on the ground and looks at the monkey in front of her, and she knows she''s going to die. At this time, a terrible force directly appeared in front of her eyes. For a moment, she saw a situation that was hard to forget all her life. A huge body stood in front of her, emitting a strong golden light. Holding a sword in her hand, she just waved and the sword light flashed. The monkey coming from all directions was annihilated in a flash, and had no resistance. Then I heard the figure turn around and asked softly, "are you OK, miss?" "It''s a... man." Finish saying this words, the demon completely fainted. In a coma, the demon ran desperately. Behind her, a woman chased her, holding a child in her hand. She roared, and the child in her arms was crying and roaring. The woman said sharply: "demon! I raised you, provided for you, accompanied you to be born, but you did not know the repayment, unexpectedly escaped! How dare you hit me? Are you worthy of me? " Hearing the woman''s words, the demon''s whole body trembled. Looking at her lame feet, she was trembling. It was the woman in front of her and the child in her arms. They made her look like this, but she didn''t dare to resist, because what the other party said was true, she couldn''t do it, she really couldn''t do it. The woman quickly caught up with the demon and slapped her directly. The demon was knocked down on the ground with her hair covering her face. She didn''t dare to move. She knew what she had done, so she tilted her head all the time. The woman didn''t let go of the demon. She grabbed her hair in an instant. It hurt the demon and made her cry. Her expression was a little painful! "Little bitches! Do my son''s sacrifice, that''s your blessing, you can rest assured, it''s just that you transplant your constitution into my son''s body, there''s nothing wrong, then you can live a normal life, you will be rich and prosperous all your life, and I will take good care of you all my life! " The woman light smile way, drag the demon to leave like this, return to that family. Looking at the big "Liu" on her head, she was afraid! As soon as she entered the dark gate, she couldn''t get out any more. She didn''t want it. She was afraid. She yelled, "no, I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to go back. Aunt, will you let me go?"ˇ° Hum! Be quiet The woman slapped the demon and fainted. The blood seeped out and was dragged into Liu''s house like a dead dog. The door closed, forever! Liu Yaoyao''s name is also covered with dust, and all his own things are closed, including his own heart "Ah! I''m not going in. I''m not going in! " In reality, the demon struggled desperately because of the things in her dream. It was a nightmare for her whole life. She didn''t want to experience it again! "Calm down, miss. Calm down." The man who saved the demon grasped the demon''s hand, and the soft power was injected into her body, which made her feel extremely warm. She involuntarily approached the man and held him directly. This action makes the man helpless. Now it''s night. Under the moonlight, the face of the demon is reflected. It''s very beautiful. Its lips are ruddy and its skin is very smooth and tender. It''s like a kind of suet jade. It gives people the feeling of trying to touch it. Its eyelashes are thin and long, and its long black hair falls on one side of his face, Although the whole appearance has not fully opened, but it is very beautiful, very delicate, in the future must be a beauty disaster. The man shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to save a beautiful woman. I don''t know why you want to practice here alone. Have you been chased?" The man is very gentle looking at the demon in front of him, he can feel the fluctuation of the demon''s heart, just had a nightmare, which is a very terrible dream for her. Just like that, the demon gave birth to the idea of protection in his heart, just like this, the ambiguous feelings grow in the man''s heart. He stroked the demon like this, and let the demon calm down quickly. He also looked at the moon sky with a smile and said with a smile: "the moon sky, is this the kind of emotion you said? It''s amazing. I don''t know what it''s like, but I know I''ll protect the woman in front of me! " The moon was also covered by dark clouds, a terrible cold came out, a body slowly emerged, his body is full of scars, behind him there is a huge body, the cold is from its body. Chapter 90 "Teacher... Elder martial sister." The scarred man looked at the demon in front of him and said, his eyes were full of disbelief, he actually led the demon here, which not only killed himself, but also killed the most important person in front of him! "No, I have to leave here and take it away. I can''t let elder martial sister get hurt!" The man in front of him is hammer, and the monster in front of him is ice toothed bear. His body is full of ice, and the cold air is constantly flowing. His eyes are full of murderous air, and he goes to hammer step by step. In fact, this rude human broke into his own situation and took away his treasure, so he had to die and kill the man in front of him! The ice toothed bear exudes the power of wuchongtian, which directly means that a paw falls down, condenses a piece of solid ice on it, and instantly rolls down towards the hammer. Hammer now has no much power, can only rely on their own feeling to avoid, a side body to avoid the ice in front of them, but a bloodstain instantly appeared on the arm, the blood continued to flow out, there were enough scars on the hand again, his eyes became very fuzzy, if he continued like this, he simply did not have the ability to resist. He''s going to die! "I don''t want to die! I still have a lot to do! " Hammer''s eyes changed, his breath disappeared, and he stood still. Even the ice toothed bear was a bit strange. What happened? The man in front of him became like this. You should know that hammer''s attack was very strong before. At its heyday, it was almost killed. Fortunately, he had a must kill skill. When he shot again, The other party didn''t realize it at all. He was hit hard by himself, and then he began to chase and kill, which became the scene now. Originally, he thought there were more moves, but now it seems that the other side has given up the resistance, so he is no longer polite. He just kills with an ice sword, and the condensed ice sword is inserted into the heart of the hammer. Seeing the appearance of Chui Chui, the man recalled what Chui Chui had said. He shook his head and said, "if this boy is her younger martial brother, I should save him. But I hate boys, especially kids; Forget it. Save him. Just treat him and put him in a safe place! " When the man was ready to attack, a spirit burst out, and the whole area was fixed. The man''s eyes became scared, and his whole body was shaking. He looked at the hammer in front of him in surprise. Hammer hammer''s clothes whirring, there is no wind, but just like this, they are floating freely, and the golden light is flowing on them. The powerful pressure is spreading in circles. The attack of the ice toothed bear stops in the air, and it floats in the air motionless. The ice toothed bear feels that he can''t move, and his whole body is imprisoned by a magical force, and his eyes are full of fear! "Zaxiu! Die for me Hammer slowly raised his head, only once he raised his head, his eyes had completely changed, his golden red eyes, his expression was cold, and he didn''t get angry at all. He slowly raised his hand, and then put it on the ice toothed bear''s head. Boom! A loud bang broke out, and the whole area was cut apart. The powerful recoil force swallowed up the ground behind him. Golden lightning and fire light flowed around the area. A golden light directly swallowed all the ice toothed bear in front of him, and pierced the clouds. The moon, which was originally covered by dark clouds, reappeared again. The moonlight sprinkled on hammer''s body, and he was so fixed that the golden light on his body was still flowing, and he seemed extremely powerful, just like a god of war! He put away his hand, turned and walked towards the man, one step is a magic power, the power of terror pressed the man out of breath, a face of fear. In the second step, Shenwei fell down directly. In an instant, the whole area was crushed, and so was the man''s body. He was directly pressed on the ground and couldn''t move! In the third step, when the king came to the world, the source of the king''s gas burst out continuously and turned into invisible force to press down. All the ground around the man was crushed, and his body was inlaid into it. There was a huge pit several meters deep. The man vomited a lot of blood and was badly hurt. Just three steps, simple three steps, hit the man in front of him hard, and broke the clouds with one hand. No one knows how strong the hammer is now, and we can''t use the realm to say that it appears in the power of the hammer! "Mortal, raise your head!" Hammer hammer''s tone was full of the voice of the king. Although it was a little immature, the pressure sublimated him directly into an invisible force, which made the man in front of him irresistible. He raised his head obediently, but his body still couldn''t move and was suppressed by death. "Say your name!" Hammer hammer cold eyes, without any emotion asked. "Xing Tiancheng." The man said his name difficultly. He was really afraid of the hammer in front of him. The other party was too powerful. The pressure on him was like a huge stone on an ant. As long as the other party wanted, he could crush him at will! Chui Chui nodded and said, "Xing Tiancheng? I hope you can take good care of this God''s boarding body and the girl behind him. Of course, there are all the important people in this guy''s heart. Can you do it? " On the surface, this sentence is an inquiry, but in fact, Chui Chui doesn''t give Xing Tiancheng any chance to refute, that is, he forces the other party to agree to himself. He is very strong, and there is not much difference between Chui Chui and the real king! Xing Tiancheng quickly nodded and said, "no problem. I will protect your body and the woman behind you. I will protect all the people she wants to protect one by one." "Tell me how you''re going to protect them!" Hammer light mouth, looking at the eyes of Xing Tiancheng. Xing Tiancheng nodded and said, "I am the third son of the Xing family. I can mobilize the power of the family; Our Xing family is one of the three families in Ming City. No one can move our Xing family, even the other two in Ming City. So it''s absolutely no problem to protect them! " "Oh? What are you doing in this forest? Is there anything to do? " Hammer continued to ask, like torture. Xing Tiancheng didn''t dare to neglect him. He said frankly, "I''m here to look for opportunities. After all, I''ve heard that this is the area where the emperor was trained. It''s said that there are many good things here. So I''m going to try my luck here to see if I can get anything valuable. After all, I''m in the Ninth Heaven of supernatural power, and I really need things to stimulate my own realm, Break through and reach the golden elixi Chapter 91 "I''m just going to come to Taiyida forest to seek opportunities, break through my current state and reach the golden elixir." Xing Tiancheng told the truth, Chui Chui could naturally know whether the other party was talking true or false, nodded and said: "next, benshenzun will continue to sleep, so I hope you can remember everything you said, otherwise I can wake up immediately and kill you!" Xing Tiancheng was so terrible that he nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I will treat them well and be my own father! Oh, no, my father didn''t! So you can rest assured! " The other side didn''t listen to these rhetoric, and finally threatened: "I''ll stare at you, so be careful!" Then it dissipated. As soon as the hammer''s body softened, it changed back to its original shape and fell backward. Xing Tiancheng didn''t dare to let the master get hurt. As soon as the prestige disappeared, he endured the pain and hurt his body. He caught the hammer in front of him directly and grew an airway: "fortunately, I didn''t fall, otherwise my life would be lost!" Then he began to treat the hammer in front of him. This time, he worked as a full-time nanny for several days! In his sleep, hammer hammer also dreams about his past. He saw through the whole world as soon as he was born. He heard everything everyone said clearly, and everything around him looked very slow in his eyes. He can tell who is good and who is bad. When a bad person approaches him, he will cry instinctively. If he is a good person, he will stick it up and ask for a hug. This is the magic birth of hammer. However, all this is because of a battle, his family died, and a figure never seen before appeared. Step by step, he walked to the hammer in front of him. The noisy quarrel and fighting were gone. The man in front of him, hammer, felt that he was a good man. He stretched out his hand and asked for the other party''s hug! The other side also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this God Zun lived so long and finally saw the Honghuang body. Let the legend come true. The twin body really exists! Sun Tianyu, let''s see how strong my descendants are in the future! " Then God''s body disappeared, directly into the hammer''s body, into a long chain wrapped hammer, protecting him, on the outside looks like a seal of the constitution. It''s just that the God will do this not because he has a crush on Chui Chui, but because he lost his Shenyuan in the battle with sun Tianyu thousands of years ago. Basically, he is close to death, so he chose to attach himself to Chui Chui''s body. The mystery of Chui Chui''s identity is gradually revealed. ..... Three days later, both of them woke up slowly. The demon was the first one to wake up. She felt very heavy and her head was dizzy. She looked at the things around her. She had a rest for a while, and her consciousness recovered quickly. As soon as Xing Tiancheng heard the sound, he came over happily and said with a smile, "you finally wake up. How do you feel now? Is it still uncomfortable? " The demon took a look at the man and thought of the golden figure at the last moment when she fell down. She associated the two and nodded slightly: "I''m ok. Thank you for your help. I''ll take a rest here and leave." "Well, don''t worry, your body is still a little bad now, because excessive use of mana has hurt your muscles and bones, and many wounds on your body can''t be too hard, otherwise it will tear open, and your body will be tortured and killed when you go there!" Xing Tiancheng said with concern, this concern is very sincere, demons all feel, this is true, she looked at her body. The next moment, her face turned red, because she found that many of her wounds were in her clothes, that is to say, this guy treated himself through his clothes? "Did you do anything to me while I was asleep?" Although the demon is only a seven or eight year old girl, because she was born in a big family, she obviously knows a lot of things. She looks at Xing Tiancheng in doubt and anger. Her snow-white face turns red and looks very lovely. As soon as Xing Tiancheng saw it, he felt the provocation in his heart. He came directly to the demon. He was so close that he could feel each other''s breath. He raised each other''s chin with one hand and said with a bad smile, "what do you think?" "Asshole!" The demon raised his hand and punched down, but as soon as the other hand grasped it, he lightly grasped the other''s fist and said with a smile: "the patient should have a good rest and should not be so aggressive and angry; In fact, I lied to you. You should know that I still have a little perceptual ability, so I closed my eyes to help you, so you can rest assured that I didn''t go away. " "Well! If you look at it, I''ll kill you if I recover! " Demon drum gas said, this expression is very lovely. Xing Tiancheng said in a low voice: "but I still met something I shouldn''t have met..." Originally, Xing Tiancheng thought that the other party couldn''t hear this sentence, but the demon took the assassin route, so five senses were very sensitive. She didn''t know when a dagger had appeared in her hand, and it fell on Xing Tiancheng''s neck. She said coldly: "say what you just said again!" Xingtiancheng feel cold sweat, eyes trembling looking at the disease in front of the demon, said with a smile: "no, didn''t say anything!" "You tell me, did you really run into it?" The demon''s tone became colder and colder. Now Xing Tiancheng can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what to say. He will die if he tells the truth, and he will die if he tells a lie. "No, no, it''s just a small mistake. In fact, I didn''t touch anything... Ah." Xing Tiancheng feels that his body is not his own. His whole body is cold and shaking. The feeling of pain is unforgettable in his life. The demon put the dagger on his neck just to cheat him. What he really wanted to do was to gather a little magic fist and hit him directly in the belly! The effect of this fist can be described as a fatal blow, which made Xing Tiancheng die and die. If it wasn''t for his hard body and the genie''s mercy, Xing Tiancheng might not be like this now. "Cool?" Demon light mouth, looking at the eyes of the twitching Xing Tiancheng, do not know why, inexplicably funny in the heart, but the surface looks cold, very angry! Chapter 92 Looking at the angry demon in front of him, Xing Tiancheng could only resist the pain and said, "good fight. I''m just a little uncomfortable below. Miss, your fist is really suitable. It''s cool! Now I''m happy! " He covered his lower part and stood up with trembling feet, shaking step by step. It looked like a broken robot. It looked very pitiful, but he had a strong desire to survive, so he flattered the demon like this, otherwise the other side would not protect himself. "I didn''t expect that Shizu''s skills really worked. It''s a good way for men to try everything!" The demon recalled that one of the skills sun Tianyu had taught her before was this, and said that this skill was limited to men. Now it seems that Shizu''s skill is really practical. The man in front of her was still majestic for the last second, but now she is a man with her legs between her legs. The contrast is a little big. Her cold face can''t hold back, so she began to smile. It was this smile that stunned Xing Tiancheng when he was occupied. He forgot the pain below and said in his heart: "Ma! This is the feeling of the heart Next, they also began to talk about the world, and some secrets. The demon also felt comfortable chatting with Xing Tiancheng. But Xing Tiancheng found a problem, that is, when a demon talks or does anything, he will keep a distance from himself. I don''t know why. This sense of distance is very obvious. As long as he is an individual, he can feel it. He wants to ask each other, but the other can defuse some topics he doesn''t want to say or answer, This also let Xing Tiancheng hold back his question, did not ask. Soon a week passed, and Chui Chui woke up, and soon they were all in one piece. Their bodies were almost recovered. He said with a smile, "do you think your Shizu is back? If you are taiyimen, then the ancestor of taiyimen is sun Tianyu, that is to say, sun Huang is back? Don''t be funny. It''s the emperor of man. He is the most powerful existence in the world. Even the rising world is under his command. If sun Huang comes down, his strength is supernatural. How can he be just a little weak chicken? " "At the beginning, we didn''t believe it, but after what happened, we believed that he was our ancestor. No matter what reason he became weak, he was our ancestor." Chui chuckled, very firm. For this little ancestor''s words, Xing Tiancheng didn''t dare to question them at all. He quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, that must be sun Tianyu, the emperor of human beings, and that must be your master! So your Taiyi school will shine, and you will be king again "Yes, you are very smart!" Hammer happily patted Xing Tiancheng on the shoulder. Although Xing Tiancheng felt like he was doing this and became like the younger generation of the other party, he was able to survive, please the great God, have a smaller generation, be afraid of something, and flatter more quickly. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, but the emperor is not enough. This time, the rejuvenation of taiyimen will depend on you!" "Oh, depend on me?" "Yes, you can see that you have a great body at a young age, and your ancestors also said that you still have a strange constitution. That constitution must be very powerful when you wake up. It will definitely sweep the whole world. It is not your problem even if you rise to the top. It is your slap who dares to make trouble, So reviving you is the most important thing! " Joke, if the big God sealed in hammer body wakes up, don''t say that he will rise to the strong, even the strong in heaven palace will be slapped. Two people constantly flatter, one is very enjoy continue to talk, really let the demon feel very helpless, but also feel very comfortable, is and Xing Tiancheng together feeling is not very annoying. In this way, a little bit of time has passed, and the three people are completely familiar with each other. Xing Tiancheng can also feel that the demon''s sense of distance to himself is gradually less, that is to say, the other party also begins to accept himself slowly! This is a good thing. They started to kill monsters along the way. Their fighting skills were too superficial. Fortunately, Xing Tiancheng''s fighting skills were not bad. When they watched their trial from a distance, they guided them patiently and let them thank them very much. Xing Tiancheng was not idle and was looking for the treasure in the forest every day. "Shh! Keep your voice down. The Earth Dragon is still sleeping. Do you see the earth lotus beside it? " Xing Tiancheng asked in a low voice. In front of them was a sleeping earthworm. Its realm was already a golden elixir, and there was a lotus flower around it. People are excited when they see the earth lotus. You should know that the earth lotus is very important. A petal contains strong earth elements. If you eat a petal, you may be able to feel the earth elements. Although the earth element is one of the elements of the five elements, which is not very powerful, the power of the elements can not be easily perceived. Some of the existence can only borrow the power of the elements, but it is not completely owned by themselves. In that case, the power is much smaller, and it is not strong enough for the real power of the elements, so the three people are very excited. "Well, we saw it, but what should we do?" The demon asked in a low voice. Xing Tiancheng said with a smile: "I''ll attract it, resist it head on, and then hammer your wasteland body. Can you summon monsters to attack? In this way, you can harass remotely; Then the demon hides his breath, quickly takes the lotus, and goes to the place where we rest. We will go there to gather with you after we finish it! " The two men nodded when they heard the plan. The three men dispersed. Xing Tiancheng took a step forward in an instant. A stone was thrown in front of each other and floated before it was thrown. The earthworm slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xing Tiancheng with murderous air. A roar! All the surrounding stones are affected by it, and they rush to kill Xing Tiancheng in front of them. Each one contains the power of the golden elixir! "I''ll go! I''m just throwing a small stone. Even if I don''t hit it, it''s unfair for you to hit me with so many stones! " He dodged from left to right. Although he said that, his pace was so fast that he couldn''t see his track clearly. The earthworm was a little angry and rushed up directly. Xing Tiancheng left the Earth Dragon quickly after a row, then cut out with a sword and killed the Earth Dragon in front of him. Chapter 93 The Earth Dragon''s head was shaken, and the sword Qi in front of him was broken. But because of this attack, the Earth Dragon''s hatred was successfully attracted. The opponent rushed to Xing Tiancheng with great resentment, and the earth element in his body was brought into full play! "Good, hate value is holding on!" Xing Tianyu smiles. The sword in his hand is constantly waving. The Earth Dragon is attracted in the distance, making it chase deeper and deeper. At this time, the hammer is also attacking. This time, all the summoned monsters are long-range attacking monsters. With a breath of desolation, the Earth Dragon in front of him is shaken away, and there is a faint white air on his body. In a flash, all the surrounding rocks cracked and turned into a meteor shower, killing Xing Tiancheng. As soon as he saw it, Xing Tiancheng roared: "Hello, are you blind? I didn''t beat you. Why do you want to beat me up? " Then the sword in his hand waved, the air flow in front of him was cut away, and the void around him was shaking slightly. The shadow of the sword flickered in it. For a moment, the real light of the sword appeared, and for a moment, the illusory shadow of the sword appeared. It switched back and forth and turned into a fast sword move! Whoosh, whoosh! The rapid breaking wind is continuous, the front of the gravel is mercilessly broken open, there is not much resistance, all are turned into smash! And he doesn''t plan to continue to evade, and starts to rush to the Earth Dragon. Although he only has the magic power of jiuchongtian, with his own ability, it''s OK to fight and consume with a Jindan yichongtian monster! The hammer around him is also constantly harassing madly. The Earth Dragon is really angry, and its earth elements are also completely exploding. A terrain gravity field bursts out in an instant. Nearby Xing Tiancheng feels that the invisible gravity suddenly presses on his body. The weight is almost the same as that of a hill. It''s too heavy. He feels it''s a little difficult to wield his sword! But the Earth Dragon is different. In its own gravity field, it is like a fish in water. It directly rushes to kill Xing Tiancheng in front of it, with a lot of gravel around. It seems that this attack is intended to kill Xing Tiancheng in front of it! "Tiger, give it to me!" Hammer is not willing to, directly summoned his own wild beast, instantly resisted in front of Xing Tiancheng, a roar issued, tiger roar contains the air of the wild, this attack mixed with kill, hit the body of the Earth Dragon above, the whole body of the ground appeared a layer of pale yellow screen, tiger roar attack is not successful! "The elephant is killing him!" Honghuang elephant is directly released from the air and rolled towards the Earth Dragon! "Mou!" The elephant never thought that when he fell down, he would directly sit down with his buttocks, but he didn''t expect to encounter any hard things and go directly into his chrysanthemum! In a short time, it fell, but this blow also made the earthworm sit down. The elephant is too big, and it still acts without the earthworm''s knowledge. Success is natural! But the power of Jindan can''t be underestimated. A virtual shadow appears behind it. It''s a huge mountain, which emits a faint luster and has a terrible gravity. At this moment, the already strong gravity strengthens again and directly presses down on the tiger, elephant and Xing Tiancheng! "Take it!" The tiger and the elephant disappeared in an instant, and Xing Tiancheng also adapted to the gravity and left quickly. The sword in his hand waved shadow after shadow, and there was residual light in front of him. He rushed directly to the mountain in front of him, and made a huge noise in an instant. The whole ground trembled, and the vibration was very strong. Xing Tiancheng was directly shaken away! When they were dragging the Earth Dragon, the demon had already lurked in front of the earth lotus, but the earth lotus seemed to be a little special, with a light yellow light on it. They didn''t know what it was. Was it a protective cover? The demon didn''t know what it was, so he reached over and pulled out the lotus directly, but the yellow light was all over her body in a moment. The Earth Dragon immediately sensed it, turned around and ran. Sure enough, he found the demon holding the lotus in his hand, but the demon also left quickly. Suddenly, they couldn''t see the figure. When they saw the success of the plan, they left quickly and went towards the assembly point. Three people meet after laughing: "this is really exciting, did not expect to really succeed!" The three began to divide up the spoils. There were six petals in the lotus, so each of them had two. After putting them away, Xing Tiancheng found that there was something wrong with the demon. There was a special smell on it, and there was a light yellow light on it. "No, we''re going to be chased!" Xing Tiancheng''s face changed greatly. They looked at Xing Tiancheng suspiciously. He quickly said, "demon, when you just went to pick this lotus flower, was there a little yellow light on it?" "Yes, so what is this yellow light? I see it as if it is directly attached to my body. Is it a very dangerous thing? " The demon asked, but felt that his body was not abnormal or uncomfortable. "It''s called demon powder. Its ability is the same as that on the surface. It''s used to attract monsters. If you have it on your body, you have to wait for one day before it fades, but the next day will attract monsters! I don''t know why the Earth Dragon has this, but next the Earth Dragon will come to the door, and there will be a lot of monsters behind him. Now we are in big trouble! " They both nodded their heads. It turned out that it was like this. Sure enough, the surrounding forests began to move, the roar of the Earth Dragon slowly approached, and a lot of monsters came out. If it went on like this, they would be surrounded! "Let''s get out of here now. If we are trapped, we can''t escape!" After all, the speed of the hammer is very slow. If you run down, you can''t catch up with him and the demon. The demon''s body is very light, and the speed is even faster than Xing Tiancheng''s, so there''s no need to worry. The three people are so fast to escape! The monsters behind are catching up quickly, the power of sucking demon powder is getting bigger and bigger, and they attract more and more monsters, and some of them appear in front of them directly. Fortunately, their strength is weak, and they are solved in a moment, but then they meet more and more powerful ones, and their physical strength is also slowly decreasing. Chapter 94 On the magic capital, people of the magic clan walk back and forth. The appearance of the people of the magic clan is very obvious. There is a magic pattern under the corner of the eye. On the street corner, people of the magic clan walk with few magic patterns. If the more magic patterns cover the face, the higher their status in the magic clan will be, and the stronger their strength will be. But there are five prominent figures in the magic capital, one male and one female, two demon families and one monster. It took them three days to get to the demons from the demon burial mound, which was relatively fast. According to the distance between them, it took about a week, but they were chased by the demons and had to speed up. After all, there are demons here. They are powerful and bloodthirsty. If there is a war, they will be torn apart even if they are the strongmen of Jindan. Lie Tianyu was holding her in his arms, but now her breath was very weak, her lips were white, and she looked very bad. This is because lie Tianyu is too warlike after he has aroused his own demons. When he sees the demons, he will fight directly. Although he has killed many demons, he will be suppressed as soon as the golden elixir is strong, and the demons in his body are consumed a little bit, but he still refuses to leave, because this is the pride of the demons! However, at this time, a hidden arrow attacked, and she found it ahead of time. It was a broken armor bow. No matter how well she defended, she was penetrated by an arrow! After seeing this, lie Tianyu was about to run away. She stroked each other''s face directly and said with a smile, "leave quickly. Don''t fight any more, OK?" Because of this, lie Tianyu got rid of his demons and fled quickly, followed by crocodile star, crocodile bully and iceberg rhinoceros. He went on his way like this and came to the magic capital in just three days. As soon as he entered here, he felt very comfortable. The cells of his whole body were active and his eyes became scarlet. It seems that the reason for the mob is not only his own, but also external factors. What follows behind is the demon clan''s pursuer, but they dare not be too presumptuous, can only follow step by step. "I want you to pay for your blood. All those who hurt my daughter will be broken to pieces!" At this time, lie Tianyu''s reason was swallowed up a little bit, and a magic pattern appeared in the corner of his eye. Although it was very small, it was full of terror. ..... "Well An old man was drinking tea, but he frowned and choked. A man came forward and said, "father, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "It''s OK, baby. It''s the master! The young master is back! " The old man''s body trembled and said excitedly. The man was shocked and said, "what! That is to say, the young master found the inheritor? Where is he now? I''ll pick him up "Well, go quickly. Don''t give other departments the lead. After all, I''m afraid they will do harm to the young master!" There was a faint cold light in the old man''s eyes. Then he patted the table and said, "well, you old guy, you went first. I''ll go first and take the best elites here with me at once!" "Yes Devil, step down and get ready. The old man in front of him is called magic degree. His strength lies in Yuan Tai San Chong Tian. He is the three elders of the thousand magic family and the owner of the thousand magic family. There are four thousand magic families, Southeast, northwest; And Qianhuan Prince is the son of the last patriarch, but he just fell. So the old Dai family said, "now we start another family, called Qianhuan family. Only the patriarch of our family and the inheritors of my child can enter it, and the others will be killed by me!" Because of this sentence, no one dares to go in at all, but it is said that there are treasures left by ancient masters in it. If one of the four of them flatters the present young master, that is, the inheritor of the thousand magic monarch, they may have a share in it! So as soon as the four members of the thousand magic family felt the familiar evil spirit, they all started to move out, and all of a sudden, the whole magic began to be confused. Because there are four figures in the sky, all of them are Yuantai realm, all of them are Yuantai triple heaven, they are master magic degree, west magic Zhun, South magic way, North magic joy. Among these four people, only mohuan is a woman. She is extremely exposed, and she exudes charm. Her eyes are full of water. She looks very charming, and her smile is very sweet, which makes people fall into the enemy instantly; The most important thing is that the front of her body is particularly attractive, and she is wearing a thin skirt, which fits perfectly with her figure. The outlined lines make people see straight eyes and expand blood vessels! "Ha ha ha! Mohuan, as long as you are willing to join me in one night, I am willing to enjoy the treasure of the little Lord with you Nanjia devil''s way is a loose devil''s family, and his cultivation method is just the magic skill of double cultivation, so the demand for women''s Yuan Yin is very huge. The stronger the woman is, the better the talent is, the more feedback he will get after making friends with her. What''s more, the most important thing is that mohuan is actually a young child, which makes the people of the demons very strange. After all, mohuan looks like a libertine, but in fact, only the four members of Qianhuan can know how self respecting and self loving mohuan is. Although he can tease men, he will never sell his body, That''s why the devil wants to get the magic joy in front of him! Mohuan chuckled and said, "master of the magic way, you''re joking. The little girl still wants to enjoy the master alone, not with you or with you!" After that, the breath on her body also came out, which was not weaker than the three people around her. It seems that the strength of a woman is really strong when she practices. "You are all from the illusionists!" At this time, lie Tianyu opened his mouth and raised his head slowly. The magic pattern in the corner of his eyes deepened instantly and spread directly. The magic pattern turned into a black flower and spread in half of his face. The originally handsome lie Tianyu added the integral evil spirit because of the demonization, which added a bit more mysterious to him and made him more attractive. At this time, the four of them were no longer fighting. They all came to the ground and knelt down on one knee and said, "we are the four elders of the thousand magic family. We are here to welcome the return of the young Lord!" "Cure the woman in front of me. If she doesn''t succeed, or if she makes a mistake, you''ll all die for me!" Then his eyes looked at the demon clan pursuers behind him and said, "and they, I''ll kill them!" Chapter 95 "And they, kill them slowly, don''t let them die so happily, let them know what real life is not like death!" Lie Tianyu''s words were said when the demon family pursued and killed them, and now he went back. This sentence has no emotion at all. It''s very cold. It''s like looking at the dead after the demon clan''s pursuit! "No! Young master, please forgive me. We all follow orders! " "Yes, as long as you let us go, we are willing to be a bull and a horse!" In an instant, all the demon pursuers began to beg for mercy. They couldn''t go any more. Behind them, there were a lot of demons. Because the power of the thousand magic family was everywhere, it was no surprise that the thousand magic family appeared in the street. Then behind the four elders, there were smoke and dust, and four teams of people followed, All are the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian! This is the strength of the thousand magic family. The four elders are looking at the demon family''s pursuers coldly. Everyone is ready to make these demon family''s pursuers feel worse than death! At this time, a figure also followed, the breath is very strong, reached the yuan fetus seven heavy days! This is the master of the thousand magic family, magic Qingtian! He walked down step by step, looking at lie Tianyu in front of him with a murderous look in his eyes. If you want to say who is the last to see lie Tianyu, then there is only one person, that is devil Qingtian. As the current owner of the family, he enjoys all the treasures in the treasure house. His strength is rising rapidly, and he often suppresses the four major divisions, making his life extremely comfortable. However, if lie Tianyu comes back, it will break his own exclusive enjoyment, which means his good life is coming to an end. In the future, the four major divisions will curry favor with lie Tianyu, And threaten your position! And the most important thing is that in the thousand magic family, his status is not as high as lie Tianyu, which is stipulated by the masters of previous dynasties. No matter what your strength is, how high your status is, there is only one person with the highest status. That is the inheritor of the thousand magic family, the current young master! Lie Tianyu felt the murderous spirit of the other party, but now he ignored the light way: "kill them for me!" "Keep your hands for me. These are the people of the demon emperor. If you kill them, they may cause trouble to our thousand magic family. You know, the thousand magic family is a big family now. If the demon emperor makes a move, the demon Emperor just laughs. He doesn''t mind if the other party destroys our thousand magic family! In the end, all our assets will be divided, so no one can touch them! " Magic green sky said with a smile, without taboo to say, this tit for tat meaning is very obvious, just to kill lie Tianyu directly. Alligator star and alligator bully, who had raised their hopes, also changed their faces. I didn''t expect that mengqingtian was aiming at lie Tianyu. You know, the most powerful thing here is mengqingtian. Even if the four elders keep lie Tianyu, mengqingtian wants to kill him. Who can stop him? "Well! Demon emperor? What is he? What we demons always pay attention to is fighting, fighting without advance. If all the demons are afraid of three and four like you, then the demons might as well be exterminated directly! And I''m very disappointed with the thousand magic family now. It''s a waste wood master like you. I really don''t know what the thousand magic family thinks now! " Lie Tianyu is not a good-natured person. After being demonized, he has a burst personality and will not tolerate the other party''s ridicule at all! "You! You are looking for death The evil spirit on Mo Qingtian spreads directly and rolls directly towards lie Tianyu in front of him. However, the evil body on lie Tianyu emerges and instantly blocks the opponent''s evil power. "Get down on your knees!" The demon body covered his whole body, and a demon appeared behind him, just one step forward. The terrible pressure rolled down like a mountain. All the demons in front of him knelt down, even the Yuantai qichongtian demons who were as strong as demon Qingtian knelt down! However, this magic power is only effective for the demons, and the demons behind have nothing to do. At this moment, lie Tianyu comes to magic Qingtian and says, "I''m the little master of the thousand magic family. My position is above you, and magic power is also above you. I hope you don''t challenge my limit!" Then he stepped down and directly stepped on the ground. His whole head was sunk in. He looked very embarrassed. His whole body was shaking. He swore that he would kill lie Tianyu. No matter what he did, he would kill lie Tianyu in front of him! Magic power slowly dispersed, he looked at the four elders in front of him and said, "who killed them, I owe him a favor, who saved her, I owe him a favor!" But no one dares to move at this time. It''s lie Tianyu who has offended Mo Qingtian to death. If they have someone to help lie Tianyu, it means to fight against Mo Qingtian. Now they don''t have the courage. "I don''t know, little brother, if I can sell this lover to our demon family after I have done this for you?" A handsome man came out slowly. The fan in his hand looked very ordinary, but he could feel that it was a powerful magic weapon with spirit in it. The man looked at lie Tianyu with a smile. Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "as long as you are willing to help me, I might as well sell you a favor!" "Well, I''ll help you, old man. I''ve got it. Where are you? Come here quickly!" The man yelled like this. In a moment, the space in front of him was torn. An old man came out, smelling of smoke and wine. People around him could not help but retreat, but they did not dare to abandon him. Because this is the head of Tianmo family, Tianying, Yuantai qichongtian! He looked at the fallen devil Qingtian and said with a laugh, "hahaha, old man Qingtian, I know I''m very polite, but you don''t have to. I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it!" "You''re paralyzed!" Magic green sky suddenly burst, is a blow past, murderous. Tianying''s eyes changed when he saw the attack. He said, "Han, go to bring lie Tianyu to Tianmo''s house, protect him, and promise all his requests. We Tianmo''s house need such a person now!" Then he followed the demon green sky into the void and began to fight. The void in front of him kept shaking, which made all the demons around leave a little. "Little Lord, I don''t need outsiders to intervene. I''ll help you!" Magic degree step forward, but lie Tianyu refused, send out magic power, light way: "roll for me!" Chapter 96 Looking at lie Tianyu, all of them stepped back. Even Tian Han was a little hard to get close to. "Just now, when I asked you to kill those demon clans behind me, none of you was willing to do it. When I asked you to cure the girl in my arms, none of you was willing to do it. Now when you see the other party go away, all of you come to flatter me! It''s disgusting. Get out of here. The thousand magic family itself is not my family, and I don''t need such a family! " Then step by step toward Tianhan, his eyes are cold, and the magic lines in the corner of his eyes are more and more behind him. The demons in his body are constantly stimulated, and he is soon integrated with the surrounding demons. Tian Han''s eyes are full of joy. You should know how precious it is to have a treasure house that can open up thousands of illusions and demons. Now the other party is willing to believe in himself, so he must show his sincerity. There are several old men behind him. Their strength is yuan Tai''s realm, and one of them is better than all the people present. In Yuan Tai''s fourth heaven, they are not satisfied with the magic degree and want to rush up, but the other party''s eyes stare, and they dare not move. They look at the people in front of them with itching teeth! "Please give this girl to me. If I take care of her, she will be cured in a short time." Tianling said with a smile, this is Tianhan''s sister, the second lady of Tianmo''s family. Her realm is not too deep. She only has five powers, but she has a special constitution, that is, the light of life. It can be used to treat each other''s wounds, expel poison and many other effects, so it''s no use treating the girl in front of her. Lie Tianyu gives her the girl. Tianling''s whole body is green, very soft, a little bit into the girl''s body. She feels the warm breath into her body. Her rigid body is also moving, and her consciousness begins to return slowly. A picture that she has never seen before emerges in her mind. "Brother, slow down, I can''t keep up!" A little girl with a ponytail quickly chased the man in front of him. The man looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was very strong. He turned around, grinned and said, "my brother is very slow. If you can''t catch up with him, how can you become an excellent practitioner?" The little girl in front of her is a little girl. She is only five or six years old now. She said angrily, "who said that! My mother and father both said that I have super powerful constitution, and I will become a super powerful practitioner in the future! " "Oh, special constitution? No wonder you are more and more popular with your parents! " The man''s face was a bit gloomy. Looking at the distance, the killing intention in his heart was constantly sprouting. The girl came over, shook the man''s hand and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? He looks so ugly, isn''t he comfortable? " The man said with a wry smile, "it''s OK. Go on practicing, or you can''t catch up with me no matter how powerful you are!" "Well!" ...... In front of her eyes, the fire kept burning, burning up everything. Looking at the people fighting outside, the blood and fire were bright red. In her eyes, there was nothing but red. Her mind was full of the words of her parents: "find a safe place to hide." "Hide" "Hide!" Just like this, her mind has been this sentence, she is constantly repeating, hide, hide! She really hid, not only her whole person, but also her character and heart. It''s almost the same as the demon, which gives people a sense of distance. Her timidity is like this. "Where are you, my dear? Come to my brother quickly ~ "Nannan''s brother laughed and cried wantonly. When Nannan was about to rush out, he laughed and said," come to my brother''s arms and let me kill you! Come and die in my arms The girl''s pupils were constricted, and her last hope was shattered. She spread out on the ground with no strength, and her face was as pale as ashes. She completely cut off her idea of living, and she fell asleep. ...... "No! No The girl cried out. The whole person sat up and woke up from that terrible nightmare. Lie Tianyu, who was guarding by the side, was also woken up. He woke up vaguely and looked at the girl waking up. Nannan left two lines of tears and his whole body was shaking violently. Seeing this scene, lie Tianyu felt a little pain in his heart. He didn''t know why. He grabbed his chest and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Nannan? Why are you crying? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want me to call Tianling for you? Do you want... " Lie Tianyu''s words haven''t finished, the girl directly hugged lie Tianyu, with crying cavity, tenderly said: "don''t leave, accompany me." When lietianyu heard that, he felt that the whole person had softened, and the magic lines on his body were slowly disappearing. He gently stroked the girl''s head and said with a smile, "I won''t leave you. I promise that from now on, I won''t leave you." Two 11 or 12-year-old children in this situation, mutual affection, perhaps they do not know what is love, but they know that each other''s hearts are interlinked, that is, this feeling will not deceive each other, they feel very relieved to have each other around. Tian Han''s carelessness directly entered the room, opened the door, and said with a smile: "how about brother Tianyu, is your wife awake, no, yes..." when he saw the scene in front of him, they held each other tenderly and were shocked. Then he found that he had done something wrong. He stepped back step by step and said with a smile: "you two go on, do what you should do, But now you''re still too young. Just like this, don''t do the following things! I wish you all happiness. " "Ah, hey ~" finally, Tian Han sold a cute girl and left like a flash. At this time, the girl found that she had done too much, pushed away lie Tianyu, blushed like apple, and whispered: "thank you... Thank you!" "It''s nothing. If it wasn''t for you at that time, I might have really died. It seems that I can''t make good use of the inheritance of the thousand magic monarch now. I have to control my magic and turn him into my power!" Lie Tianyu clenched his fist, and the magic pattern in the corner of his eye appeared again, but this time the appearance was very small. Now lie Tianyu can barely control part of the magic, so it won''t be a big problem. "Can you stop using that magic Qi? It''s too dangerous for you." Nannan grabs lie Tianyu''s hand and asks for it. Chapter 97 "Can you stop using that power? I feel a little afraid of you like that. " Nannan grabs lie Tianyu''s hand and looks at lie Tianyu with red eyes. Lie Tianyu touched the girl''s head with another hand and said with a smile, "I promise you, I won''t use it until I have to, but now in Mordor, I still want to show it anyway, otherwise I will be bullied by the demons here. The demons are very important for status." After hearing this, she nodded. At this time, alligator star and alligator bully also came in. When they saw her wake up, alligator star said with a smile, "you are awake. If you have any problems, our two brothers are not at ease." "Yes, I didn''t realize it at that time. It''s clearly around us. If we had noticed it earlier, you wouldn''t be like this!" Crocodile bully is very ashamed to say, at that time the arrow is too fast, their two brothers are very strong, but the speed is really not good, so they can''t catch up. Nannan knows that the two brothers are very kind-hearted people. They are the two most reassuring and favorite people in the demon clan. Alligator Tianxing and alligator Ba feel like her elder brother during this period. They care about her and take care of her meticulously. They also ask each other to carry it several times. After all, when they come to demons, they have to cross mountains and some places are very dirty, They are afraid of girls, and they are also afraid of dirty girls, so they plan to carry her, so she is very grateful to alligator star and alligator bully. She said with a sweet smile: "no, at that time, if it wasn''t for brother Tianxing and brother Ba, I would have died there, so I should be sorry for you. It was me who held you back, otherwise you wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Today''s alligator Tianxing and alligator Ba have many scars, which were injured by demon pursuers. They only have the repair of the spirit of heaven, and they soon heal. "Don''t say that. How can you delay? It''s clearly me. If I could control the demons at that time, then you would be OK, you would not be injured or poisoned, and you would not be like this, so I''m to blame! " Lie Tianyu lowered his head and gritted his teeth. The girl stretched out her hand to touch lie Tianyu''s face and said with a smile, "no matter what, everyone will have a time when they can''t control their power. If you didn''t release the demons, we would be corpses now." "Yes, brother Tianyu, don''t blame yourself. You''re absolutely right about this. Should we say that our two brothers owe you a share? You can save all our lives, so if you need anything in the future, you can directly tell our two brothers that it doesn''t matter if you offer your own life! " Alligator star this way vowed, let in front of lie Tianyu and daughter is very moved, now four people''s feelings have been very strong. Outside, the iceberg rhinoceros nodded. His eyes were filled with joy. It was like watching his daughter get married. In fact, it was almost the same. Now she regarded her daughter as her closest friend. Even her Master Sun Tianyu didn''t feel this way. So when she was injured, he went crazy, Originally, the iceberg rhinoceros, who had no desire to attack, killed several demon pursuers in an instant. I don''t know if it was because of this that his realm broke through again and reached the magic power wuchongtian. "What''s going on inside now?" Tian Han was a little curious to see them chatting excitedly. He was also relieved. He looked at the iceberg rhinoceros around him and said with a smile, "by the way, rhinoceros, how far do you think they have developed? Did you sprinkle dog food in front of you?" Iceberg rhinoceros gives each other a white look, because they have been here for three days, and lie Tianyu has been taking care of her. Alligator Tianxing and alligator Ba are too formal. Only iceberg rhinoceros is idle, so Tian Han comes to chat with him when he has something to do. He is almost bored to death, and the most important thing is that he is just a monster, isn''t he human? So a lot of times, iceberg rhinoceros doubt whether the brain of Tian Han is sick! "No? That''s not right! I don''t think the two of them just fell in love. Did they like each other before and didn''t show their heart, then they were together after this separation? " Tian Han saw a lot from the eyes of the iceberg rhinoceros, so this is the most helpless place for the iceberg rhinoceros. The boy in front of him is very magical. As long as he makes one action or one look, he can know what he is thinking. This really makes the iceberg rhinoceros admire him. Iceberg rhinoceros made a few eyes again. Tian Han was surprised and said, "they still have Shizu. Shizu is still your master. Because of blocking the strong enemy, it''s gone now. Do you want me to help you find it?" This interpretation really makes the iceberg rhinoceros speechless. I admire it. I admire it very much. With two eyes, I can know my inner thoughts. Now the iceberg rhinoceros has to admire the sky. "No problem, you can tell his features, such as name, appearance, height, hobbies, etc., in more detail!" Tian Han takes out a small book to start recording the words of the iceberg rhinoceros. The iceberg rhinoceros winked, and Tian Han began to record. When the maid in the distance saw it, she began to chatter and discuss: "do you think the young master is stupid?" "I think it should be. I think he has been chatting with this rhinoceros for three days. I don''t know why he is still talking to himself. It''s obvious that people don''t care about him." "Then shall we go to the master and tell him not to let the young master go on like this?" Tian Han listened to the conversation between the two maids, but he didn''t care. In fact, he was a strange existence among the demons. He was not violent since he was a child. He was very gentle. He didn''t look like a demon. He was more like a weak scholar. He felt very good. Of course, this one was only put in the Terran, If put in demon clan or demon clan, that is sissy, the least likable type. But he is very popular with Tianying, because his brain is so good, many times when the demons go out to fight, they control the damage to the minimum and maximize their interests because of Tianhan''s command! Chapter 98 Therefore, Tian Han''s position in the heaven demon family is very high, basically equal to that of Tian Ying, but his strength is still too weak. The Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir is still piled up with pills. If we really fight, maybe even the practitioners of the fifth heaven of the golden elixir can''t fight. At most, it''s used to scare people. Therefore, Tian Han also knows his strength. He never fails to make trouble. When he really encounters something that he has to do, he will measure it and see if his strength is enough to do it again. Anyway, he can never let himself suffer losses. After understanding, he looked at it and said with a smile, "no problem. I have a large network of clues. Now I''m going to help you find it. If you are so powerful, I really want to see the so-called Shizu." He left, and the spirit appeared later. Today, she was wearing a white dress. She was very beautiful and looked very pure, just like an angel from heaven. She was very charming. Even the iceberg rhinoceros is also attracted. In fact, he doesn''t comment too much on the beauty and ugliness of human beings, but the spirit in front of him has a different kind of attraction, which makes him addicted in an instant. All this comes from the constitution of the spirit. So she was born to be loved and close to people, because close to him can feel very comfortable, even if you are in a powerful demon family, you can''t get angry, and the demons slowly fade away. She slowly walked into the room of lie Tianyu and said in a soft voice: "Mr. lie, I''ve offended you so much." Then she walked in like this, with very light steps. With her clothes, she looked like a real fairy, very attractive. "It''s OK, Tianling. How did you come here?" Lie Tianyu said with a slight smile that during this period of time, his relationship with Tianling and Tianhan is very good, at least it looks good on the surface. Tianling said with a smile, "I just heard my elder brother say that miss Nannan is awake, so come and have a look. Tianxing and big brother Ba are here too!" "Don''t say it. We can''t afford it." Alligator star and alligator bully are very fond of each other. It''s because their identities are different from theirs and they are so polite that their views on the spirit of heaven are improved. Tianling said with a smile: "I came here for miss Nannan''s reexamination. After all, there is still a little poison left in her body last time, so now let''s see if there is any poison left?" On hearing this, lie Tianyu said: "thank you, Tianling." "Little things." The spirit of heaven came to the girl. I don''t know why the girl saw at the first moment that the spirit of heaven was not attracted, but had a kind of hostility. The hostility came from the woman''s sixth sense, which was very accurate. "Well? Miss Tianling, I think I''m almost fine, so I won''t trouble you. " The girl began to shirk, it is this kind of uneasy hostility more and more deep, if the other party closer to themselves, then the girl felt more and more deep hostility. Tianling''s expression did not change at all. It was still clear and pure like that. He said with a smile, "anyway, let me review it. I''m a little worried about Miss Nannan." Lie Tianyu also advised: "let''s listen to Tianling. She won''t set you up." After listening, the girl can only let go of her body, but it urges Xuanyin pill. Few people can find the existence of Xuanyin pill, so as long as it is used to resist, there will be no problem. Tianling is also beginning to inspect the girl in front of her. A pair of delicate jade hands are swimming on her body. There is a faint white light on it. Her fingers are changing quickly. It looks very elegant and moving. It seems that she is not healing, but dancing. She dances with her fingers, which makes people around her look intoxicated. "Well? What on earth does she want to do? " The girl''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and her inner uneasiness and hostility are confirmed. When the other party is healing herself, she injects a little bit of poisonous gas. The amount of poisonous gas is very small, but the poison is very strong, and there is a strong control, that is to say, the other party intends to use this poison to control herself? Is it that they see their relationship with lie Tianyu, and then intend to use themselves to control lie Tianyu, and then obtain the treasures of the thousand magic family, and then promote the development of the family, and then destroy lie Tianyu. In this way, the family can crush other families and become the first family in the magic capital! As soon as she guessed, she knew why the other party needed to use this poison. Her eyes changed, but she didn''t act. She planned to use Xuanyin pill to attract these poisons, and then slowly digested them, so as not to let them spread to all parts of her body. After half an hour, Tianling felt very tired, and the mana consumption was excessive. In fact, the mana consumed by transporting these poisons was twice as much as that of ordinary treatment, so now Tianling looked really tired. When lietianyu saw it, he said: "Tianling, you''re working hard, how are you? What''s the state of your daughter? " "Well, it''s a good recovery, but there''s still a little residual dark damage in her body. I''ll help her in two days." Then the spirit left. After hearing this, the girl said with a smile: "it seems that the poison really needs several courses of treatment to spread to my whole body, so I don''t need to worry too much, just concentrate on improving my strength." In this way, a week later, the girl was injected with poison three times, more and more powerful. Fortunately, Xuanyin pill was there, which eliminated most of these poisons, and some of the remaining poisons could not be eliminated, so she had to concentrate them in one place to prevent them from spreading. If they did, she would still be in trouble. After understanding the intention, she doesn''t like the demons very much, and often persuades lie Tianyu to leave. However, lie Tianyu finds that his cultivation has improved very fast here. Now he is the Ninth Heaven of divine power. Not only him, but also the practitioners who have practiced the magic skill will improve their cultivation rapidly, just like the iceberg rhinoceros, Now we have reached the sixth heaven of magic power, alligator star is the third heaven of magic power, and alligator Ba is the fifth heaven of magic power! Because of this, people are even more infatuated with the demon family, but they don''t know that these are all illusions. The speed of their cultivation is not because of the environment here, but because the family leader Tianying has done his best to supply them with the treasure of genius every day. If they go on like this, it''s hard for them not to improve their strength. Chapter 99 But I didn''t know that all these things were done by the Tianmo family. Now I tie them to the Tianmo family step by step. Of course, Tianhan thought of all these things. Chatting with the iceberg rhinoceros is also a part of his plan. Now it seems that the plan has come true very well. In the secret room, there are three people standing. They are the Tianying family. Tianying said: "how about the poison control recently?" Tianling replied, "it''s very stable. It''s up to 80%. It''s only one more month before we can completely control it. At that time, Nannan will be in our hands, but I''m afraid that lie Tianyu will suddenly abandon her and leave!" Such a son''s view obviously shows that Tianling dislikes and distrusts men. Tianhan laughs: "sister, not all men are like this. At least lie Tianyu is not like this. Have you forgotten my eyes?" Then looking at Tian Han''s eyes slowly changed, and everything around him changed in his eyes. Tian Ying nodded and said, "the eyes of truth and emptiness are really powerful. They can see through the truth and evil of that person at a glance. What kind of situation do you see?" "Lie Tianyu, alligator Tianxing, alligator bully and iceberg rhinoceros are all true, good and beautiful, so they will never leave their daughter, especially lie Tianyu and iceberg rhinoceros. Their feelings for their daughter are quite volatile, which means that their relationship is absolutely not simple. It can not be said that iceberg rhinoceros is the owner of their daughter... At the beginning, I guessed like this, Later, I learned that the originator of all this was a village named sun Tianyu! " Tian Han has told all the news he knows, and has his own speculation. "Sun Tianyu! Isn''t that the existence of sun Huang? Is he back? " Tianying is not afraid of heaven and earth, even the devil emperor is not very afraid, but for sun Tianyu, he is afraid to death. Sun Tianyu had just entered the realm of the golden elixir when he came to the magic capital for trial. Later, he met the thousand magic king. The two guys had a very good relationship, and then they went out for trial together. Only later, sun Tianyu came back alone, told the story of the thousand magic king, and told the true story of the thousand magic family. After hearing the rage, the whole family rushed out and attacked sun Tianyu. However, sun Tianyu just slapped him. All the strong people were suppressed, and all the houses around him were broken. He found that this was a bit harmful to the family, and he beat down other families, including the Tianmo family, At that time, he was just a little trial disciple, so when he looked into sun Tianyu''s eyes, he felt like entering the abyss, extremely cold and terrible! Tianying''s eyes came back to his mind. In a moment, his body began to tremble and he yelled: "if the sun emperor comes back, our Tianmo family will be finished!" "Father, what''s the matter?" It''s the first time for Tianling and Tianhan to see their father like this, and there''s a message they''ve never heard before. The eagle shook his mouth and said, "the name of the emperor is also sun Tianyu, and since he became the emperor, no one dares to call him sun Tianyu. However, more than 3000 years later, the emperor''s divine power and protection have gradually dissipated, and the connection between the ascending world and the mortal world has been strengthened again. If it goes on like this, the people in the ascending world will come down to the mortal world in a hundred years, So at that time we will experience a catastrophe; However, sun Huang said at that time that he would arrange a spokesman for each of our demons. If we did anything extraordinary, we would be exterminated! " "Father, what are you afraid of? If we say that we are going to be strong, we also have Tianmo family, don''t we? If only they would be recalled at that time, then what''s the agent afraid of? " After all, for more than three thousand years, there have not been ten thousand strong ones in Tianmo family, and there are eight thousand. Tianying looked at Tianling, but sighed: "you still don''t know much about Tianmo family! You should know that the demon family also has a headquarters in the world of ascension, which was built with the help of sun Huang, so every demon family is supported by sun Huang, that is to say, the supervisor here is the demon family in the world of ascension! At that time, as long as we violate the rules, we will be killed by our own people. Maybe there is your grandfather in it. " Tianhan and Tianling came back to their senses after hearing this. It turns out that so many things happen when the mortal world and the ascending world are linked together. Tianhan directly grasped the key point of the problem and asked, "so why do they want to come back when they are so powerful?" "I don''t know about that, but you think sun Huang would come back when he arrived at the power of breaking the law of the world after he ascended. There are still things he left behind and things he didn''t explore. Do you think those who ascended to the top would not be interested in these things?" Tianying also went to look for the treasure left by sun Tianyu in those years, but it''s too hard to find. Even if it has a powerful array, it won''t be a shock if it doesn''t reach the realm of soaring. Tian Han''s eyes also became ugly, and he said, "is there any way to prevent the integration of the two regions?" Tianying thought for a while, sighed: "as far as I know, there is only one way, that is to enter the ancient tomb!" "Ancient tomb?" They all heard the term for the first time, and they had no impression or even heard it before. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Very few people know about it. Only about 5% of them know about it! However, the most magical place of this ancient tomb is to enter it. The cultivation mana is useless. You can only rely on your own body and fighting skills, that is to say, it is the area of barbarians; But just because of this, there are a lot of undeveloped areas and a lot of treasures in it. If we can find some valuable things after the ancient tomb is opened, and then exchange them, that''s enough! Of course, it''s not enough. It''s said that the old man of Qianhua family left some valuable things in the treasure house, so we need to use lie Tianyu to get them out. " "After taking it out, we will give it to the rising strongmen on our side, and then we will create public opinion, so that the two families can start fighting. During this period of time, we must expand our power quickly, and wipe out the other two families that are in the way. Then we can start a war among the four demons!" Tian Ying said coldly that he started this game a hundred years ago. After all, the connection between the two worlds started a thousand years ago, so he had to start it quickly. Chapter 100 "No wonder my father always told me to infiltrate other families. Now it seems that I''m going to close the net?" Tian Han smiles and feels that Tian Ying''s idea is perfect! But he changed the subject and asked, "what about the devil king? We need to know that only when our four families check and balance each other can we stabilize his rule. He won''t allow us to be alone, will he Tianying said with a smile: "the old devil emperor is no longer good now, because the struggle between the royal family is more serious. Recently, there is no free hand and time to manage us. Just like lie Tianyu who came back last week, he should have come, because the magic emperor is the dry son of the last two magic emperors, and the magic emperor also stipulates that as long as he is the heir of the magic emperor, Then it''s all the devil''s sons! This iron order is mandatory, so they will not violate it; If we can''t spare time like this, we don''t have to worry about the demon emperor. Even if he does, we may not have the strength of the first World War! " Then in the sky Eagle behind out of a few figures, day Han a look, instantly stunned, this game is too wonderful, also too perfect! I really didn''t expect that my father looked like this on the surface, but his inner thoughts and means were very careful. It seems that he still has a lot to learn! "By the way, are you sure it''s the sun Huang?" The Sky Hawk once again trembles to ask a way, behind several figures are also like this son''s movement, obviously very afraid of sun Tianyu. "No, because the introduction of iceberg rhinoceros is true. Sun Tianyu''s strength is only the magic power of triple heaven, but if he breaks through now, it''s just like the magic power of triple heaven, so there''s no threat at all!" Tian Han said with a little smile, obviously he disdains sun Tianyu. Even lie Tianyu can''t compare with sun Tianyu. Is he still the master of others? If the real sun Huang comes back, then his strength has become holy! "Well, let''s start to implement it now. It''s time to close the net slowly! I''ll give it to some of you. " Tianying bowed his head and asked the practitioners behind him. They also nodded and disappeared. The place he went was the imperial palace. Obviously, these were the flags Tianying arranged in the magic palace. ...... In the palace, an old man slowly opened his eyes, and his magic power was very strong. He looked at the empty room with a pair of blood eyes and said with a smile: "Sun Tianyu, sun Tianyu! At that time, I should have listened to your words and tried in feishengjie instead of staying here to be a devil king. It''s boring. It''s really boring. I could have lived for hundreds of years, but now I''m almost angry with these guys in front of me! One by one, I play tricks, play means, fight for power! If you win, you can fight. Why is it so slow? " Chu Xingge is the name of the demon emperor now. The most terrible thing is that the demon emperor has existed for more than 3000 years, and he has been a demon emperor for more than 3000 years. No one can shake his position. However, recently, it is said that the demon emperor is ready to abdicate, so the whole palace is in turmoil, and there are more open and secret fights. Chu Xingge used to play with sun Tianyu. Come on, but during that time sun Tianyu went out with the magic king, leaving him to fight for power in the palace, just like the prince below now. But later, sun Tianyu came back and let Chu Xingge firmly sit on the throne until the former devil emperor was convinced. Then he gave him a token to let him come up to the world after a thousand years, because he said that he would be able to unify the world! At the beginning, he thought it was a joke, but it was not surprising that the new emperor of feisheng kingdom was founded after a thousand years. Originally, there was only one demon emperor in feisheng Kingdom, but now it has changed and there is one more emperor! Originally Chu Xingge was ready to fly up, but he suddenly found that his cultivation had become a bit blocked because of his long-term laziness. It was impossible for him to fly up. He had to be the strongest man in this world. Although he was Yuantai jiuchongtian now, he had reached the peak, and by virtue of the treasure sun Tianyu gave him, No one can beat himself in this mortal world! It''s just that life is too boring now. Even if you abdicate, you can''t go to the world of ascension. Your physical condition is getting worse and worse. Your body is aging and it''s not as good as before. So you''d better abdicate and don''t occupy other people''s seats. Just at this time, Chu Xingge sneered: "Tianying is very good! Before you want to do things I don''t care, but you make up your mind to hit me, very good, very good! I''ll see what you''ve done. " He took out a magic weapon, which Sun Tianyu left to his kidney. Why is it called kidney? Because sun Tianyu found that Chu Xingge was not in good health, and the devil Emperor gave people the feeling that he wanted to be immoral and unreasonable, and create an image of a tyrant. So he gave him the so-called kidney organ, so that he could split two people, or even more people, and then he could be lucky to many women at the same time one night, and even felt the same, This will make Chu Xingge feel better. He used it once. That time, he directly split 3600 of himself. Then he almost didn''t squeeze himself dry that night. It was too exciting. That kind of feeling went up to the sky. That night, he kept crying, and his voice was even better than that of a woman. So this became the black history of Chu Xingge. He swore that he would never use this kidney organ again. Even if he used it, he would not be greedy and share less. "Old brother, old brother, I hope you can really use this kidney organ in this way, or I will be hurt by you ~" Chu Xingge looked at the kidney organ in his hand, and then began to split into two parts. The strength of Yuantai jiuchongtian was directly separated. Now the real Chu Xingge is still sitting on the throne, and he is still Yuantai jiuchongtian, but his breath is much weaker, We can see how powerful Chu Xingge was in the Ninth Heaven of Yuan Dynasty The other Chu Xingge that split out was the cultivation of Jindan yichongtian, and then disappeared directly in the palace and went to a distance. He wanted to play everywhere and come back after these little guys finished. Of course, their consciousness and soul were interlinked, so they could move on both sides at any time. "Little sisters, your brother Chu is here, ha ha ha!" Chu Xingge didn''t come out for a long time, and because of the previous lessons, his body was a little hollowed out. It took him a long time to recover. Therefore, this time he split up and had to play a lot! Chapter 101 In Taiyi forest, there are monsters everywhere. Now, they are completely surrounded by monsters. There are several gold elixirs. They look at Xing Tiancheng coldly, because there is something they want behind him, that is, the medicine powder on the monsters. It''s too tempting for them to resist. However, how can Xing Tiancheng get close to the demons? There are many wounds on his body. All three of them are tired and irresistible. If he continues to do so, it is estimated that all three of them will die here. The demon shook his head and said, "brother Tiancheng, there''s hammer. Please go! I believe you can go out with your strength. Don''t take me with you any more. I am a burden now. If we go on like this, we will all die here. I''m very happy that you have this intention! " Looking at the Banshee''s smile, Xing Tiancheng''s eyes changed, and what he wanted to protect in his heart became extremely firm. He looked at the golden monkey, the strongest in front of him. After all, his ability to absorb demon powder is limited. The strongest is the monster in Jindan Shuangtian, so now one of the strongest monsters here is the golden monkey, However, the snub nosed monkey gives him a very strange feeling, that is, in front of the snub nosed monkey psychic! He said: "if you are willing to help me, I can give you a piece of lotus petals. You know, you can understand the gold element. If you can understand the earth element now, you can attack and defend. Who else can help you?" The golden monkey really confirmed Xing Tiancheng''s conjecture. It was really psychic. Its eyes flashed slightly. Behind it, there was a monster who wanted to move forward. It just went down with a stick. The terrible gold element burst out, and the monster who rushed up was directly knocked to death. The realm of that monster was already nine heaven, but it was as simple as killing a chicken in front of the golden monkey, If you give it to Xing Tiancheng, it''s not so simple, so the golden monkey in front of you is really strong. If you can join hands, then many monsters here can be defeated! The golden monkey''s eyes changed. He looked at the demon, then pointed to the blood on the ground, and then looked at the hammer. The hammer also meant that. Xing Tiancheng couldn''t understand what it meant. What''s the relationship between the blood, the demon and the hammer? Chui Chui said with a smile: "by the way, elder martial sister, my blood is very valuable. Those demon people like my blood very much before, so maybe the monkey in front of us wants my blood, and it seems that he still wants you." When Xing Tiancheng heard this, he felt a little blinded. The physique of these two little guys is very special, but is their blood really useful? When the golden monkey heard the words of the hammer, he nodded gently. Many golden elixir monsters beside him began to get angry. Maybe the magic elixir monsters were afraid of the golden elixir in front of him, but these golden elixir monsters were not afraid. If they really united, they might not be able to win the Golden elixir in front of him, especially one of the hot bears, which was a real violent monster, Even if it''s snub nosed monkey, it''s a headache! Golden monkey''s eyes are staring in the past, roared a few words, those monsters urgent, instantly began to attack, so that all the monsters around are the same attack, but this time not only for the three monsters, but also for the golden monkey in front of us! The snub nosed monkey was forced to be tied to the thief''s boat, which was completely passive. But the snub nosed monkey''s temper was not easy to provoke. He called his followers and directly fought with the monster in front of him. Xing Tiancheng also helped the snub nosed monkey to attack the monster in front of him. In fact, they were living and dying together now. If the snub nosed monkey died, They''re not far from death, either! The golden monkey''s attack is really powerful. When he goes down with a stick, a golden elixir and a monster in front of him are directly taken away. Then a rotating stick, which is as heavy as a kilo, has no weight in his hand at all. In a moment, the monsters coming from all directions are directly taken away. The horrible gold elements condense a series of tiny gold swords, and his fingers move, Several magical monsters who were ready to attack were killed directly. Then they moved down with a heavy iron stick. The ground in front of them was cracked and puffed up with smoke. Among them, there were many monsters'' corpses. All of them were killed by golden monkeys. The speed was too fast. That''s the power of gold, The most important thing is that the fighting skills of golden monkeys are very terrible. Like a master of fighting, they go back and forth into the monster group and kill some weak monsters. If they are strong monsters, they will not pay attention to them. At most, they will fly away, and then they will continue to kill those weak monsters to reduce their pressure! Then there was Xing Tiancheng, who was also sharp in attack. He was born with a sword body. His whole body was a sword, surrounded by lightsabers. In an instant, thousands of long swords flew out. These swords had eyes, and they were fighting against the weak beasts. If they met the Jindan beasts, they would stay away from the Jindan beasts, Because this is too much to lose. It''s better to leave more energy to deal with these magical beasts. Only in this way can we maximize the benefits! The hammer is the existence of group attack. Its own monster group rushes into the monster with the demon''s body. If some monsters are not killed, the next second will be a red flash, and the demon will take their lives. The two brothers and sisters cooperate very well. When the main demon is about to be attacked, the hammer''s body will block in front, which is a rash mountain, It''s hard to fight with the monster in front of us, but before the other side can recover, it''s just a blood red Throwing Knife, which brings [bleeding] effect, and quickly kills the monster in front of us. The battlefield of both sides is very fierce, but because of the golden monkey''s participation, the pressure on the demon side is much less, and the most important thing is the Earth Dragon! The Earth Dragon can feel where the lotus flower is, so no matter how the demon sneaks, the other party can find her, and then directly rush to her. That''s the existence of the golden elixir! They just have the magic power of double heaven. They really have no fighting power against the Earth Dragon in front of them. They begin to step back, but the Earth Dragon''s constant harassment makes them unable to kill the monsters. They also let the monsters gather here and begin to surround them! Chapter 102 The Earth Dragon in front of us is falling more and more tightly. The demons and hammers have been forced to the end, because there are demons all around, and the strength of these demons is not weak. The weakest ones all have magic power triple heaven. In this way, it''s still a little difficult for them to kill! "Hammer hammer, I''ll help you open the way later, you go out quickly, don''t die with me!" The demon said coldly, now she decided to keep the hammer out anyway. Even if she died, she couldn''t let the hammer die! The hammer shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. If elder martial sister wants to die, we will die together. I would rather fight with these monsters to death than run away!" Then an inexplicable power in his body began to wake up, his eyes began to turn golden, and the king''s spirit continued to spread. He said: "elder martial sister, I don''t know why recently, I realized a kind of power that doesn''t belong to me, but I need to consume a little more power to use this kind of power, So I need elder martial sister to protect me after I am weak. Of course, these monsters will die before I am weak! " When Xing Tiancheng saw that the demon and hammer were surrounded, and was ready to rush past, a monster of Jindan yichongtian rushed forward in an instant. Xing Tiancheng''s body was shaken back, and then he looked at the monster of Jindan yichongtian with an ugly face. It was a grizzly bear. Its strength was not too strong, but its physical quality was very strong. If it really fought with Xing Tiancheng, It is estimated that Xing Tiancheng will not have too much advantage! "Get the hell out of here!" Xing Tiancheng has a long sword in his hand. The sword Qi flows on it. In an instant, a sword comes out. The current in front of him is cut off, and the terrible waves are swept out. The sword Qi is mixed in it, spreading endless sword power. Even the grizzly bear in front of him feels it carefully, and condenses his whole body strength, that is, a fist blows out, which has a thick power, The whole body strength blows out, not weaker than Xing Tiancheng''s sword Qi attack at all! One impact of the two is to quickly step back and look at each other with solemn eyes. However, grizzly bear is a little strange that he is the existence of Jindan yichongtian, and can''t kill a practitioner who has the power of jiuchongtian. It''s unscientific, so he began to take it seriously and put his whole heart into it. In a moment, a fist burst out and the air flow in front of him was cut off, The terrible fighting style is very fast, which makes Xing Tiancheng feel the threat. He immediately stepped back, then ambushed in front of the ground for several times. When the other side entered here, a terrible sword gas came out directly and hit the other side''s body hard. A sound of explosion came out, and the grizzly bear''s body flew out, leaving a blade scar on his whole body. He looked a little embarrassed, But it''s strange that grizzly bear didn''t get any harm. He looked at Xing Tiancheng coldly. In a flash, his speed was improved to the extreme. In a flash, he came to Xing Tiancheng and hit him with a blow. The power of this blow was several times stronger than that of the first one. If he really hit Xing Tiancheng''s body, Xing Tiancheng would die! Xing Tiancheng didn''t wait to die either. The sword Qi around him gathered and kept flashing. The long sword in his hand also attacked in an instant. All of a sudden, thousands of sword Qi came out and merged with the long sword in front of him. He roared like a giant dragon, tearing everything in front of him. Even the void trembled slightly! Both attacks collided, and the void in front of them kept popping, which sounded very harsh. The explosion spread out from it, and everything around was swallowed up. Many weak magical beasts were directly shocked to death, and they could not resist the aftereffects of their explosion! Xing Tiancheng has no time to pay attention to the life and death of these monsters. He has only one belief, that is, to kill the grizzly bear in front of him. His whole body is bursting with powerful sword power. If he is bent on the sword, the sword will come back! In a moment, a terrible sword fell from it. In a moment, all the attacks of grizzly bear were cracked. The golden sword was just a shaking, and the grizzly bear standing there would settle down. Then slowly, his body split into two parts, and the blood scattered all over the ground. Grizzly bear, as strong as golden elixir, died in a sword! After the sword light disappeared, Xing Tiancheng''s breath completely changed. Now he is the existence of Jindan yichongtian. The main reason is that his strong desire just triggered the sword body in his body, and then he instantly realized that he broke through and reached Jindan yichongtian, so Jindan yichongtian''s sword spirit is naturally extremely sharp, The grizzly bear in front of him had no resistance at all, so he was killed like this! Xing Tiancheng step by step to the demon side, but only to find that the strength of the hammer has been completely opened! "The king punches straight!" The body of hammer is shining with golden light. The terrible air of King spreads out and flows on the fist. It''s very simple and easy to see straight fist. But the earthworm standing in front of him finds that he can''t move, he can''t move at all. He can only watch the straight fist in front of him! The whole body of the earthworm can''t use any ability, that is to say, it must use its body to resist the blow in front of it. Fortunately, the opponent is just the existence of the magic power double heaven. No matter how powerful it is, it won''t burst out the power to kill him! In front of him, the earthworm took the punch and stepped back. There was a wound. His whole head was dazed. Then a blood shadow flashed by and directly killed him at the crack of his head. At this time, he could resist, but the other side was faster and didn''t give him any chance to react! Whoosh! After a stroke, the speed away from the battlefield [bleeding] effect is activated again. The bleeding place in front of the earthworm is in the middle of the head. If there is too much bleeding in this area, it is easy to coma. Even if the earthworm is powerful, it has no resistance, and its eyes begin to blur. The [bleeding] effect becomes more and more intense, Blood can''t stop gushing out, his eyes are blurred, his body is shaking, and he will fall down at any time. Even the monster with golden elixir can''t resist the combination of demon and hammer! Then hammering looked coldly at the monsters around him, and then one after another, directly killed the monsters in front of him! Chapter 103 The demon didn''t fall either. As long as he hurt his opponent with a hammer, he would give him a [bleeding] effect. In this way, the efficiency was very obvious, and Xing Tiancheng was not idle. After he found that they had no problem, the power of the golden elixir on his body continued to disperse. The virtual elixir condensed from his back was a long golden sword, and everything around him was torn, The terrible sword power spread directly, and the nearby monster was killed. Of course, now that his strength has reached the golden elixir, he will not be afraid of any monsters here. He will directly challenge those monsters in the golden elixir and treat this time as a trial! In an instant, the long sword in his hand constantly killed the monster in front of him, and then found a water snake with a golden elixir. But on the land, the fighting power of the water snake was greatly weakened. Compared with Xing Tiancheng, it was the weak side. So the opponent directly opened the virtual pill, and everything around him was emptied. A piece of water mist emerged, making his own area form a water area. This is the virtual pill condensed by water snakes, so this is why water snakes dare to fight on land! However, the fearlessness of the sword doesn''t fear the water mist at all, and it won''t be blocked by the water mist. In an instant, a sword falls down, and the powerful sword Qi tears the water mist in front of you, and the ground cracks. But the sword Qi melts into it and soon dissipates. It can be seen that the opponent''s water mist is a bit strange! But this can''t stop Xing Tiancheng. He believes in absolute power and sneers: "if one sword can''t, what about ten swords? If you can''t do ten swords, then come hundreds of swords, thousands of swords! " After that, the sword Qi appeared all around him, and the golden swords flowed around him. The terrible pressure broke out in an instant. The sword Qi was rampant, and suddenly formed a sword storm. Under Xing Tiancheng''s will, he rushed to the water fog in front of him! This attack is very powerful. Even the monster in Jindan double heaven will have a headache here. This blade storm! However, the water mist in front of him became thicker and thicker, and it was not as vague as it was at the beginning. It was obvious that the water snake also felt the power of the other side''s blade storm, and began to stop the other side''s attack. However, in the face of absolute power, these so-called defenses don''t play a big role. In the blade storm, the sword Qi is constantly rotating and intertwined, and the speed is faster and faster. All of a sudden, it turns into a series of shadows. It''s more and more unreal to see. Originally, you can see a little shadow, but now you can''t see any shadow, just like the wind, I can''t hold it! Just like this, the power of the blade storm is also rising rapidly. The void in front of us is torn apart, and the pressure is constantly dispersing. The water mist in front of us is agitated madly, and soon tears a small hole. However, the water snake inside is also quickly gathering its own attack, and beads of water entangle itself, and then a tail swings, That''s to rush into the blade storm! All the water drops did not fall into the blade storm. There was a terrible explosion inside. It was obvious that these water drops began to explode after they entered the blade storm. Sure enough, this kind of attack was very effective, which made the sword weak. The speed of the blade storm also slowed down, and the power was not as good as the one at the beginning! However, in this case, Xing Tiancheng didn''t panic. He waved his long sword, one sword and two swords, and directly cut the water mist in front of him from all angles. However, Xing Tiancheng''s body moved back and forth, and the light of the sword didn''t stop for a moment, which made the water mist in front of him unbearable, Become full of holes! In addition to the blade storm in front of him, this water mist can''t resist for long. Xing Tiancheng also said with a smile, "I''ll see how long you can resist!" Sword Qi is still constantly wielding, such a dense attack, even if the monster of Jindan double heaven sees it, his scalp will be numb, not to mention the water snake of Jindan double heaven in front of him! The water mist in front of him was finally irresistible, and the water snake was also condensed with water balls. In a flash, all the water balls flew out, and there were terrible explosions in all directions. The attack of the water ball was still very powerful. These swords could not resist at all, and burst open. The water snake ran away at this time, but Xing Tiancheng seemed to have known each other''s mind for a long time, Instantly blocked in front of each other, in the hand of the sword fell in an instant, just a light sword put in front of the unprepared water snake to cut out! It''s a Jindan yichongtian monster again. Now the Jindan yichongtian monster has no too many threats in front of Xing Tiancheng. Only Jindan erchongtian monster can threaten him, especially the existence of golden monkey! Golden monkey''s killing speed also slowed down, because he didn''t intend to offend all the golden elixir monsters in front of him, so he tried to avoid the golden elixir monsters attacking those magical monsters, and the speed in his hands also slowed down, and the golden light on his body was dim. Obviously, if he continued like this, there would not be much gold in his body. Obviously, many Jindan monsters know that the golden monkey is dying, and they begin to attack crazily. Many forces of golden monkey around them rush up in an instant to fight against the existence of Jindan in front of them, and some magical powers rush up to protect the golden monkey in front of them! Golden monkey''s eyes changed, a little sad looking at the monster in front of them, to know that these monsters are living with themselves day and night, although the brain is not good, not too much intelligence, but every time they fight, they will rush up for the first time, if they encounter danger, they will not hesitate to protect themselves, now it is the same. One after another, the monster fell down, and the hot bear became more powerful. He directly grabbed a monkey with the magic power of jiuchongtian. It was in front of the golden monkey that he tore the two halves alive, and the mixed smell of blood entered the nose of the golden monkey along the wind! All of a sudden, it ignited the anger of the golden monkey. His eyes were inflamed, and his whole body was glittering with golden light. Everything around him was cut off, and his strength was concentrated. The iron stick in his hand changed at this time. The stick made of iron began to attach golden light, and became a golden stick full of strong gold elements! Chapter 104 In front of the golden monkey holding the golden iron bar, the whole body of the gold elements are rampant outbreak, without any emotion at the front of the hot bear, directly rushed up, he wants to revenge for his people, especially the monkey in front of him! The stick is as heavy as a hill. If the common monster resists it, it will be directly killed. But the hot bear in front of him is different. His whole body is wrapped in fire, and his power is enormous. He has the power to open the mountain. His flesh has reached a point that can''t be described in words! So it directly resisted the stick in front of us. The stick hit the hot bear''s arms heavily, and the whole ground was broken. The strong squeezing force pushed the hot bear into the ground, and the sound of fragmentation came out, and the whole area began to spread this crack! However, it seems that the golden monkey has occupied a certain advantage. After all, the golden monkey is the most free now, without any constraints. The other party''s hot bear is now trapped in the soil, and it is a little difficult to move, so the golden monkey can attack quickly! Sure enough, the golden monkey behind the emergence of their own virtual Dan, it is a huge monkey, directly raised his stick is in front of the hot bear hit! Hot bear is also the condensation of their own virtual Dan, it is a huge bear, just don''t want to hot bear like the whole body angry, but simply a black bear, but its physical quality is better than hot bear, instant is a blow out! Boom! Xudan''s fight can be said to be earth shaking. There are earthquakes in the whole area, and there are aftershocks of fighting within a few miles. Even Jindan''s monsters are ruthlessly swept out, and they can''t resist the spread of the two fights! However, the attack of the black bear was more powerful. After pushing away the golden cudgel in front of him, it was another blow. However, the golden monkey reacted very quickly. With the help of certain reaction force in the air, it was a stick that fell down. In an instant, it turned into thousands of shadows. It went on to attack the black bear directly, Speed and strength are incomparable terror, in front of the black bear to see also feel a inexplicable pressure to fall! The fight between them is faster and faster, and the power is more and more fierce! Now the demon and hammer have solved many monsters in front of us, only a comatose earthworm is left. However, hammer is exhausted now, and all its strength disappears and falls down directly. The demon hugs hammer forward and says with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you have awakened such a powerful force. If it wasn''t for you, elder martial sister might have really died, I really want to thank you, little fellow But now they are still in a very dangerous situation, but they have made a way out and can leave quickly. He takes a look at Xing Tiancheng who is still fighting, and then nods his head and says, "they can''t be involved. There are still a few hours to go before the next day. If they continue to gather monsters, they will be trapped to death!" "I''ll find a safe place to put down the hammer, and then I''ll start to escape. If I can escape, I''d better. If I can''t escape, it''s my destiny!" Then the demon quickly left with the hammer! Xing Tiancheng couldn''t feel the spirit of demons and hammers in an instant. He saw the back of demons leaving in an instant and said in secret: "no, this guy wants to distract these demons himself. Are you stupid? If you go on like this, you will die!" Ready to catch up, in front of a few Jindan yichongtian monster surrounded, it is found that Xing Tiancheng is too powerful, intend to kill in front of Xing Tiancheng! Xing Tiancheng gets angry instantly and wants to break the encirclement in front of him and rush to catch up with the demons. However, he finds that the other party will not give up a little space anyway. Xing Tiancheng is trapped in front of him, which makes his inner anger more and more intense. His murderous spirit is also rising. He tries his best to fight with the demons in front of him! After the demon came to a safe place with the hammer, there was no one there, and there was no monster here. He just put the hammer here, and then left quickly. In a moment, the roar of the monster came out, and they smelled the delicious smell, which was the demon powder! Now all the monsters are converging to the other side of the monsters, too big a forest is too big, so there are countless monsters! ..... In the cave where the hammer is located, an old man quickly walks into it. The old man''s face is very familiar. Soon he finds the hammer lying on his back there. There is a small mechanism trapped on it. It''s just that these mechanism traps can be used to pit monsters, but if it''s a Terran, it''s meaningless. "Mr. Chang, there is a little boy inside. He seems to have overdrawn his magic power and fainted." The old man said respectfully to the man in front of him. The man said with a smile, "Oh? I didn''t expect that there were still children in this big forest who dare to come in. It''s so brave. I''ll see who they are. " Then he came in and found the hammer lying on his back. He felt it for a moment and was a little surprised. He said, "I didn''t expect that his physique was so strong. Even my Hunyuan star was suppressed. This little boy''s physique is very special. It should be some children from hidden families or ancient families. We are here to protect this little boy, Maybe you can get a great favor. " The man in front of him is Chang Tianle, who has cooperated with sun Tianyu. Now his strength has been improved. He is already at the level of nine powers. He is just a little short of breaking through the golden elixir. As long as he reaches the golden elixir, no one in the family competition can match him. It will be even a big melee of 10v15, He has the absolute superiority to crush the opposite enemy! They guarded hammer hammer''s life in this way, and then uncle Hei said coldly, "but we found a little girl in front of us, who seemed to deliberately distract these monsters. I think she should be the little boy''s elder martial sister?" Uncle Hei speculated like this. After hearing this, Chang Tianle said with a smile, "well, I''ll try to save the beauty. Maybe it''s really the elder martial sister of the little boy. Maybe we can really get the favor of this big family. I''ll go with Uncle Hei, and you''ll stay here!" Chapter 105 "You are here to protect the little boy, and you must not let him suffer any harm, even if you pay your life, or you will understand our means of growing up after you go back!" Then he left with Uncle Hei. The speed was very fast. If it was slower, maybe the demon would be in danger. The demon has been attacked. There is a poisonous sting on her arm. Now the speed is slowing down, and the whole person is a little pale. It is obvious that the toxin in this Sting has brought some effect. She has not had much mana to leave under a tree. It can be said that she can''t leave at all. The demons around are getting closer, but fortunately there is no golden elixir, They are all magical monsters, so they are confident that they won''t be killed in one move. Even if they are dead, they can pull a few on the back! "Shizu, Chui Chui, Nannan and Xing Tiancheng are very happy to meet you. My life is enough. Oh no, it should be a demon life." Then she took her own blood red dagger and looked at the monster in front of her. When she was ready to rush in, a figure appeared in front of her. Her whole body was full of stars and sent out great magic power. As soon as she came here, changtianle opened the strongest mode, put on the Star battle clothes and looked at the monster in front of her with cold eyes. He said slightly: "Miss, you have a rest, we will protect you, and you can rest assured that nothing has happened to your younger martial brother. My people are there to protect you." "Ah, do we know each other?" The demon looked at changtianle in front of him a little inexplicably. He didn''t have any information about changtianle in his mind, but after thinking about it, he said, "are you changtianle?" Changtianle suddenly surprised, a little surprised asked: "I did not tell you my name and identity, how do you know my name changtianle?" As soon as the demon heard this, she laughed. She didn''t expect that she was so predestined. During the previous period of practice, they heard Shizu talk about changtianle. They also said that they would go to Yuecheng to have a family war three months later. Unexpectedly, the world was so small that they met Shizu''s changtianle. She said with a smile, "yes, you''re wearing Star battle clothes, But also has the star winding, then is our teacher ancestor said that the long parent childe, long day happy Black uncle asks a way directly: "venture to ask, your teacher ancestor''s name?" "Sun Tianyu, you absolutely know each other. It was Shizu who introduced you to us before. Then we will go to your head''s house to fight a family war." The demon said with a light smile, answering the black uncle and changtianle in front of him. Hearing this, Chang Tianle shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the world was so small. It was fate that we met your Shizu before, but now we can meet his disciples. It''s fate, fate! It''s brother sun''s disciple, so I will protect you all! " "Black uncle takes this young lady to leave, I give you a way!" Then the star battle suit in front of him gathered the power of the terrible starlight. In an instant, he shot out with one blow. Many monsters in front of him couldn''t resist with one blow, and all of them flew out. Uncle Hei just walked forward, and many monsters who came to block were directly pulled out by Uncle Hei. Now uncle Hei is also the existence of the magic power of jiuchongtian, The precipitation of power is much stronger than changtianle. If you slap them directly, these monsters will be taken away! They left quickly, and the monsters surrounded by them were directly defeated by changtianle, and uncle Hei''s attack was just as fierce. No monsters could resist it! Monsters are also afraid of being beaten. Even if they like the sucking powder in front of them, they can only retreat. They don''t want to work hard. Soon the monsters and hammers will meet again. The monsters can be cured well, and hammers are taken care of. Before long, a body shape rushed in, full of wounds, and there is a straight through his shoulder, almost useless. He rushed in directly, saw Chang Tianle seize the demon''s hand, cold eyes, and said: "let go of the demon!" In an instant, it was a sword, which contained the intention of golden elixir. Changtianle couldn''t resist it! The demon immediately said, "brother Tiancheng, they are not bad people. They are my Shizu''s good friends." As soon as he said that, Xing Tiancheng knew that he was impulsive. He directly controlled the sword with his powerful sword intention, forced him to deviate from the track and fight outside. Just because of this, he was attacked by the sword Qi, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His face was extremely pale. In addition, his wound made him kneel on the ground, Support your body with the sword, so that you will not faint directly. Seeing this, the demon could not care about his wound. He staggered toward Xing Tiancheng and looked at Xing Tiancheng''s wound with some concern. He said, "brother Tiancheng, why do you want to do this? If I''m not here, you won''t be hurt. Then you won''t have to suffer this kind of wound. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me\ Before the demon''s words were finished, Xing Tiancheng directly pulled the demon into his arms and said in a soft voice: "fool, don''t say anything like this again. Since the moment I saw you, a strange thing began to sprout in my heart. Every time I saw you, I couldn''t stop getting close to you and wanted to stay with you every day! And I also swear, must always protect you, won''t let you suffer any harm, but today I didn''t do, let you so dangerous, if it wasn''t for the present several CHILDES, you might have fallen! So, the wrong person is me, I still have no absolute strength to protect you! So don''t blame you any more. It''s not your fault! " This passage of Xing Tiancheng is a confession. Hearing the demon blush, although she is very shy, she is still very happy, because Xing Tiancheng gives her a sense of security. She doesn''t believe anyone, but now she is willing to believe Xing Tiancheng, because she has the same feelings with each other! After seeing this scene, Chang Tianle said helplessly: "no, we are fed dog food when we come here. This makes me a little uncomfortable. I knew I had brought my little wife with me!" "Well, Mr. Chang, I think it''s better not to let Miss xing''er hear this sentence, or you may really die!" Black uncle in the side reminds of say. Chapter 106 "Young master, you must know that miss xing''er hasn''t promised you yet. If you continue to talk nonsense like this, you''ll be dead!" Black uncle this way leisurely said, this let changtianle a hear, think of that girl, if say he is afraid of anything, the first is afraid of death, then the second is afraid of Oriental Star. Dongfang star is the only daughter of Dongfang family. There are too many boys in Dongfang family. The owner of Dongfang family has ten children, nine of them are boys, and the remaining one is a girl. Therefore, the owner of Dongfang family is very concerned about and loves the only daughter, Dongfang star! What happens is that the Dongfang family and the Chang family got married a long time ago. However, the Dongfang family is not one of the four major families in Yuecheng, but an affiliated family of the Chang family. But Dongfang Xing does not show the feeling of a small family. On the contrary, every time Chang Tianle sees Dongfang Xing, he feels that he is a member of a small family, and the other is the miss of the big family. Every time he goes to meet, he is beaten badly, The most important thing is that he can''t fight back. If he does, she will ask her brother to come out. Although her brother''s talent is not very good, he has a large number of talents and has been practicing for a long time. If he really fights, he will die in a group fight. Every time, he can''t survive or die! So now he is afraid of the Oriental Star, especially the one in the corner of his mouth: brother! Now I heard it all for a while, so I immediately shut up and stopped talking after hearing uncle Hei''s words. I quietly swallowed this wave of dog food and watched the time go by. ...... In the space of two people''s trial, sun Tianyu just broke through the supernatural power liuchongtian, felt the power in his body for a moment, and immediately cried out: "hum hum, now I''m going to seek revenge from Tyrannosaurus Rex, how dare I hurt Laozi so badly!" On hearing this, chivalrous on one side said with a smile: "forget it. You just broke through now. The realm is not very stable. If you go to find it, you will be hanged!" After all, chivalry is a golden elixir, and I dare not provoke the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is too terrible! "Well, I''ll bear it. When I get to the magic eight heaven, I''ll take revenge. Now let''s continue to kill the monsters here! Anyway, we have destroyed the place like this now. It''s good to continue to destroy it! " Sun Tianyu seems to think of something good. There are hundreds of explosive pills in his hand. He looks at the forest area with a bad smile. He feels that there are many monsters there! And the existence of golden elixir two or three days also has, so the explosion elixir in hand is enough! "Well, let''s go now. By the way, brother sun, don''t you mean that you will have special abilities after eating that clotting pill? What special abilities have you acquired? " Chivalrous to think of it, sun Tianyu broke through after absorbing the blood clotting pill made of demon blood, and then said that he would get a little special ability after absorption, so now he is a little curious about what that special ability is? Sun Tianyu felt it for a while and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little water element. It''s the condensation of Yao Dan, the king of fish and dragon, so he learned a little water element!" "Oh? How about it, show me! " Chivalrous a little envious said, although the water element is not too rare element, but the perception of the element is not easy, he now has no perception of an element, but he wants to feel the element is more advanced, the dark element, which is one of the two high-level elements, so he has not yet realized it is normal! "Well, let me show you my water element!" In fact, sun Tianyu doesn''t know where he feels about the water element, but with certain feedback from yulongwang, the water element he feels should not be too bad! Then he felt the element of water, and then his fingers began to shine. Facing the trees in front of him, he said, "water gun!" Whoosh! In front of a water gun shot, but suddenly bent down, two people are stunned, looking at less than a centimeter of water gun in front of them, or a shot directly fell down. Chivalrous saw that the whole person was scared, and then said with a burst of laughter: "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a strong water element. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful! Brother sun, I think you can kill people with this water element in the future. No, it should be laughable! I can''t do it. Let me go and laugh! " Listening to the chivalrous laughter, sun Tianyu also looked at the front of his face helplessly, little by little like a water gun squeezing toothpaste, and said strangely: "no! I have the body of ice, which means that it will not be too difficult for me to understand the water element! In addition, the fish Dragon King is the existence of the golden elixir, and the water element fed back to me should be very powerful! Is there something wrong with this pill? " In fact, it''s not that its own water element is not powerful, but that the use of this water element is controlled by a small star. The fish Dragon King in the small star looks at Sun Tianyu with a proud face. It''s really exciting. Here, it can also control the water element in sun Tianyu''s body at will. After all, that water element is its own strength. Sun Tianyu felt very strange and began to explore his body. But after a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong. After all, the little star was hidden very well, which could not be searched in sun Tianyu''s present state. "All right, all right! Have you finished laughing? If you have finished laughing, please follow me! Today''s task is ten monsters in the realm of golden elixir Sun Tianyu said with great ambition, and the chivalrous man behind him added: "Oh, today''s goal is to shoot a monster with a water gun!" ˇ±I''ll go! Chivalrous, do you want to fightˇ° Sun Tianyu drew out the nine seal sword and looked at the chivalrous in front of him coldly. Chivalrous waved his hand: "dare not, water element geniusˇ° ˇ±I''ll kill youˇ° Sun Tianyu really mentioned that the sword was cut. They began to chase each other. If someone was here, the picture would be gay. However, they soon became stable. In front of them was a griffin with two golden elixirs. Its body was extremely huge, and there was a thick gold element on its body. It was extremely sharp. Just breathing gently, you could feel the terrible and murderous atmosphere coming from it! ˇ±By the way, I remember brother Xia, you said that no matter what I asked you to do, you agreedˇ° Sun Tianyu looks at the chivalry in front of him with a smile. He has no bad intention. He wants to revenge himself for being ridiculed! Chapter 107 Sun Tianyu looked at the chivalrous man with a bad smile, recalled what he had said before, and said with a smile, "I remember you said that you would be willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for me in the future?" "What? Did I say that? " Chivalrous looks at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a hoodwinked face. You know, he only said this to his mutant kitten, and he asked him if he was good, but Sun Tianyu didn''t He seemed to know something. Looking at the kitten on his side, he was very helpless and asked, "little ancestor, did you tell this guy to listen?" Mutation kitten meow, let in front of chivalrous have no way, but he also know, really is in front of the little ancestor sold him, let him very helpless. "Well, well, I''ll admit that I said it. You can say what you want me to do!" Chivalrous is speechless. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he is really very vindictive. Is he a master or not? You should know that a real master can''t be like this, at least he won''t haggle. "If you take this elixir, you can turn into any monster, and your body size is the same as that of your opponent, so now you swallow it and become a female Griffin, and then go to * * the Griffin in front of you." Sun Tianyu looked at the chivalry in front of him with a bad smile, and then said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the most powerful part of the pill is to make you become a monster, not only on the surface, but also in all aspects." This sentence, let chivalrous feel his body cool, have a very bad premonition, looking at Sun Tianyu''s smile in front of him, it seems that the devil waved to him again! "Fight!" Chivalrous for his promise, he directly paid the elixir in front of him. Seeing that the Griffin in front of him began to change, he remembered a very serious problem and quickly said, "Hey, brother sun, what does the Griffin look like? Hello Sun Tianyu did not answer as like as two peas at him, and he came out of the lion''s Griffin, or the same Griffin. As like as two peas at the moment, the Griffin woke up in a moment. When looking at the Griffin in front of him, he was surprised to find that he was the same as himself. He blinked blinked, but the chivalrous heart scolded Sun Tianyu, then he thought of it and blinked with the Griffin. Griffin as like as two peas, and the other side is directly clinging to his claws. The Griffin looked more vigorous and turned around. The chivalrous movement in front of him was also spinning around, just like the action of the Griffin before him. "It''s very smart. I can imitate the movements of Griffins and make them think that they are mirrors. Anyway, the intelligence of monsters is not high. That''s it." Sun Tianyu gave a gloomy smile. He was going to watch the next second when chivalry was revealed. It would be interesting, but he would not be so stupid to do nothing. He waved to the kitten, who was close to sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "kitten, you should put these pills around the Griffin beast. You must be careful not to let the other party find them. What''s more, you should remember these places." After the kitten heard it, she mewed and disappeared. Sun Tianyu doesn''t know if the other party understands, but it''s not something he needs to care about. As long as the other party can bury the explosion Dan, the chivalry in front of him is fighting for time. Sun Tianyu held the nine seal sword in his hand, and looked at the Griffin in front of him coldly. After all, the transformation of chivalry was not very long, and it was almost time, so he had to be ready at any time. The chivalry in front of me can''t hold on at last. There is a huge deviation in my whole body. The Griffin in front of me suddenly finds this problem. In a moment, it''s just a paw past! Boom! The chivalry in front of him was beaten away, but he didn''t feel very painful. It turned out that what sun Tianyu said was true. He had the ability of Griffin beast. As long as he had this ability, killing the Griffin beast in front of him was not a problem at all! Sun Tianyu is below, light way: "give me blast!" In a flash, the Griffin''s body began to tremble, and the endless sound of explosion was sent out. More than 50 explosions broke out under the Griffin''s body, which was very clear. The Griffin in front of him was seriously injured and almost died. The surrounding ground was cracked, and no area was complete! At this time, sun Tianyu and kitten shot at the same time. You should know that kitten''s level is not low at all, but it''s the same level as the Griffin in front of you, but if you really fight one-on-one, kitten is really not the Griffin''s opponent. But Sun Tianyu didn''t ask the kitten to kill the Griffin in front of him. He just asked the kitten to break the wings of the Griffin in front of him. He did the same thing and cut down the wings on both sides at the same time! Both of them are very sharp in attack. Of course, the kitten''s speed and strength are stronger. It''s just a breathing time. The terrible golden light flashes by, and then the wings of Griffin are passing by! Before the Griffin could react, sun Tianyu''s attack fell again. The whole body erupted with ice and fire, and a little black air wrapped around his nine seal sword, which opened the second seal! The effect of the second seal is "super speed", which can enhance your own speed. The speed is not an ordinary increase, but a crazy superposition. The second seal has a cooling time, but the time is very short, just a few seconds. So as long as you persist for a certain period of time, the effect of the increase can be superimposed, At the end of the stack up the speed, no one knows how many blocks! It''s not only the speed of your own body, but also the speed of attacking the top. So this attack will cut off the other wing of the Griffin in front of you, and paralyze the Griffin in front of you with a light air of ice and fire! Griffin roars and eats with pain, but there is no reaction yet. Chivalry is rushing past. The simplest way for monster to attack is to strike and fight with its own body! Boom! The Griffin was not the opponent of chivalry at all. It was directly hit and flew. Now chivalry has the speed of Griffin, and a flash came to the Griffin. The gold elements on the Griffin condensed to form a lightsaber, which was fiercely inserted in front of the Griffin! The ground in front of me was directly penetrated by the golden sword. The whole ground was broken, and the Griffin''s body was nailed there and couldn''t move! Chapter 108 The attack power of the golden sword is very powerful. It directly kills the Griffin in front of it. It seems that chivalry is good to control the Griffin. Sun Tianyu finds that chivalry has great talent to be a monster. Looking at the Griffin in front of him, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "time is almost up. Now you need to dissect the Griffin quickly. After all, it''s so big. We need a certain time to dissect it!" As soon as chivalrous heard it, he started to do it in an instant. The Griffin in front of him was broken into pieces. The speed was very fast. It was just a blink of an eye. The Griffin in front of him basically had only bones there. Sun Tianyu looked at the bones in front of him and said with a smile, "break these bones for me, and then give them to me. I seem to remember something again!" As soon as he heard sun Tianyu''s words, chivalrous moment is to start, although sun Tianyu this time is to pit himself, but that is not too pit, can experience to be a monster, this feeling is very good, the most important thing is that he now feels full of strength, think the strength of Griffin is really good. However, he found a very serious problem, and he was also very strange. When he returned to human form, he asked, "brother sun, in fact, is that how you treat monsters?" "Well? What do you want to ask? " Sun Tianyu looked at the chivalry in front of him and didn''t know what he was saying. Chivalrous thinking for a while, he said: "when I found myself transformed into a Griffin, there was an endless force inside my body. If that force really broke out, it would be far more than the strength of the golden elixir double heaven. So I want to know the same state. Why are some monsters so powerful and some monsters so weak?" "You have to know that God is always unfair. What they want is to see the law of the jungle in nature. This is also the case in this trial place. There will always be some demons in this area. There will always be some demons to become a foil, so they will have vitality and competitiveness in this way! This is God''s idea and the only way to cultivate the strong. " "It''s the same with us now. It''s just like that although we are at a lower level, we also have a certain ability to fight across different levels. Just because we have a special physique, we are much better than others in terms of combat effectiveness!" "So it''s the same with monsters. Griffins are also favored by heaven. If they grow up, they must be the same as Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it''s a pity that they are killed by us! However, you know, I put in about 80 explosive pills to blow the Griffin in front of me into a coma, and there were many wounds. Then there was the attack of me, the cat and you. If we only depended on the three of us, it would be difficult to kill the Griffin in front of me. " Sun Tianyu said in this way, let chivalrous understand a lot of things, the original monster in the same realm will be different, later can''t simply look at other people''s appearance cultivation, or to be careful! Chivalrous looking at Sun Tianyu playing with the white bones in front of him, he said curiously: "what are you doing with these white bones? The white bones of Griffin are very hard. If it wasn''t for my incarnation of Griffin, I would not be able to do it. It''s estimated that your strength is so great, so what''s the use of using them?" Sun Tianyu thought about it for a while, and a little memory in his mind was slowly recovered by himself. It was a person he knew in feisheng world, and the memory gradually recovered. It seems that the existence has not fallen down until now. He was a powerful forger. Now these forging skills came into his mind. In a few minutes, sun Tianyu came back to himself, looked at the white bone in front of him, and said with a smile, "by the way, do you have any magic weapons that you can use now?" Chivalrous looked at the dagger in his hand. It''s just a simple black dagger. Although it''s of good quality, it''s not a high-level existence after all. It doesn''t match the current chivalrous realm! "I don''t have much money and income, so it took me a year or two to buy this low-grade magic weapon, so I really don''t have it now. But this time, I''ve killed so many elixirs. As long as I sell it, I can buy a medium-sized magic weapon!" Chivalrous a little excited said. In fact, magic weapons are very precious among human beings. Even a low-grade magic weapon is not affordable to ordinary practitioners, just like a Black Dagger in the hands of chivalry. However, sun Tianyu has so many super magic weapons, all because he was Sun Huang in his last life, so he has so many super magic weapons. Therefore, with the help of magic weapons, demons, girls and hammers can fight at a higher level, so the [bleeding] effect of demons is so terrible. "I''ll forge a magic weapon for you now, but it should be medium-sized, but it can be upgraded." Sun Tianyu said with a smile. On hearing this, the chivalrous man said with disbelief: "even if you are a disciple of sun Huang''s disciple, I don''t believe you can practice magic weapons! After all, the Alchemist is already very powerful. Plus the forger, aren''t you omnipotent? " In fact, sun Tianyu is so omnipotent that he can fight and help others. If we add a forge master now, sun Tianyu is a monster! "Don''t mention these things. At least Lao Tzu was a super forging master in his last life, but he almost reached the divine level!" Of course, this evaluation is in the realm of ascension. The lower forgers in the realm of ascension are equivalent to five or six God level forgers in the mortal world, so this is the difference between the realm of ascension and the mortal world! "Well, I heard forging needs a lot of things. I''ll help you find what you need now." Chivalrous is also looking forward to it. If sun Tianyu really knows how to forge it, he can tailor a magic weapon for him. Even the low-level magic weapon is much better than the medium-sized magic weapon sold on the street outside. After all, the custom-made magic weapon suits all aspects of his body, including physical fitness, attack methods, special physique, blood and so on. Therefore, if sun Tianyu in front of him can really tailor it for forging, it''s OK for him to call each other dad! "It''s nothing, but it hasn''t been forged for a long time. I don''t know if I can succeed. First, I''ll find my hand. It''s estimated that it will take a few days. You''ll hunt more monsters for me these days, and then bring me their valuable places for forging." Sun Tianyu said like this, and then began to forge. Chapter 109 Now sun Tianyu began to forge the bones in front of him. He sat down very fast. Chivalrous also nodded and began to leave. He said to the cat in front of him, "kitten, you are here to protect brother sun. I''ll go to hunt some monsters and come back and exercise my realm and strength by the way." Then he began to leave. The cat looked at Sun Tianyu curiously. Sun Tianyu''s divine sense intruded into this white bone and began to evolve its changing shape in his mind. Then he found the entry point here, where and how to do it, and now he was planning quickly in his mind. Soon, his mind was outlined. A snow-white dagger appeared in his mind. Looking at the bones in front of him, he immediately found the starting point. The most important thing is that he has a clear eye and can find the most vulnerable part of bones at once. Looking at the entry point in front of you, you can see the nine seal sword. The first seal is opened, and the power is blessed on your own nine seal sword, which becomes extremely sharp. The speed of the second seal is also blessed on it, which makes the nine seal sword look unreal. The power of two seals makes the nine seal sword look unusual all at once! "Cut it off!" Sun Tianyu just fell with a sword. He was very fast and couldn''t see clearly. In an instant, the white bone in front of him was broken. The incision was extremely smooth and looked perfect. "Then it''s shaping. It''s just that the white bone is a little curved. If it''s really shaping, it''s still very difficult." At this time, we need a strong divine sense to control our own strength and track, and cut the white bone in front of us bit by bit. This step takes a long time, even if there is a little mistake, the whole white bone will be scrapped. It''s just that the whole process will fail even if you are engrossed and have a strong sense of God. It''s because of your bad luck. Sometimes the forging still depends on luck. It''s obvious that sun Tianyu''s luck is very bad. All of a sudden, the white bone in front of him cracked a small hole, although it was very small, But it is because this little bit of small mouth is enough to affect the forging of the whole weapon! Therefore, the white bone in front of him failed in forging, and he was not discouraged. In the last life, he tried to forge it for half a year, so it was only the first failure. He had a lot of patience and picked up the second white bone in an instant. This white bone is very unlucky, it is a relatively fragile existence, so the first step was cut, and the second one failed like this! The third block is the same. The fourth block fails after the second step At night, there are less than ten white bones left in front of us. There are ruins full of white bones around us. Many of them fail when they go to the second step, and several of them go to the third step. The third step is even more rigorous. Inject your own divine consciousness and build a small Dharma array in it. As long as you are a forger, the Dharma array you learn is different. Sun Tianyu uses the advanced Dharma array, only to find that the white bones in front of him can''t stand it. He can only retreat to the medium Dharma array. According to the situation of chivalry, the array he portrays is inclined to attack, because chivalry has strong stealth ability and enough explosive power. Even if you can''t attack, no matter how powerful your explosive power is, it won''t help. However, today''s forgers are basically only able to depict low-level arrays, because the success rate of low-level arrays is high, and the increase effect is also good. However, sun Tianyu would not ask himself like this. At least he was also a forger in the world of ascension. If he could not get along in the mortal world, what would he do in the future? So raising his hand is to portray a medium attack array. Finally, a white bone was successfully portrayed. Looking at the snow-white dagger in front of him and the medium attack array in it, he also smiles with satisfaction. Now it''s the last step. That''s channeling! The most important thing about magic tools is that they can absorb mana and break out unexpected abilities. It''s like a demon''s Dagger can cause [bleeding] effect after absorbing her mana, while hammer''s knife can break out [Qianjun chop]. As for girl''s staff effect, you need to explore it yourself. So the last step of channeling is to turn on the light and get through the magic weapon in front of you. It''s very important that it can absorb Mana by itself! Sun Tianyu looked at the dagger in front of him and didn''t start quickly. Looking at the chivalry behind him, he said with a smile, "how many monster corpses have you collected?" Chivalrous looked at the dagger in front of him. He could feel the power inside and was infatuated with it. He knew that it was his own dagger. If he really succeeded, he would have a medium weapon. He was extremely excited and flattered to present all the demons and beasts he had killed. He gave them back and said, "Master Sun, you must succeed, Now I can believe that you are a super powerful forger. Look at the quality, appearance and strength of the array, tut tut! There''s really no flaw. You''re really a genius The chivalrous words are half true and half false, but the admiration for sun Tianyu is true. Now he has determined what sun Tianyu will do and what he will do! "Don''t worry, there are still a few white bones in front of me. Now I can guarantee that the remaining white bones are the hardest parts, which are enough for me to be psychic! But channeling is about luck. It''s possible that all of them can''t succeed, so these monster corpses you prepared are a good auxiliary existence! " Of course, sun Tianyu''s practice does not exist in the world of mortals. These forging methods are all from the world of ascension. Therefore, if there is a forging master here, we can''t understand Sun Tianyu''s current practice. Even chivalrous looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a puzzled face and asked, "I''ve seen other people forge it before, but I haven''t done it like this. Will you fail in doing so?" "Don''t worry, I learned this forging skill from my master. It''s absolutely no problem, and it''s possible to add some additional attributes!" Sun Tianyu said with such self-confidence that he nodded and believed the chivalry in front of him. Now what can he do except believe it? Then sun Tianyu began to move, the action in his hand was very fast, several monster bones were thrown into, and when they collided with the bones in front of him, sun Tianyu scattered his cold and frozen them together! Chapter 110 The cold soon froze the white bone in front of him. He forced the white dagger and the bone in front of him to be linked together with ice, which made him look different. The chivalrous man on one side said with heartache: "brother, you forged it well, why do you want to do it like this? Isn''t it retrogressive?" "You don''t understand. Ordinary channeling is the method of the mortal world. I''m an advanced channeling method. It''s ok if you can''t see it now. You''ll be surprised when you see the effect later!" Sun Tianyu smiles confidently, and then the cold in his body invades into the white bone in front of him, letting the white bone absorb its own cold, while the white dagger also absorbs the cold inside. The link between the two is getting closer and closer, but the two are softer together. The chivalrous face on one side is blinded, and the fusion seems to be fusion, But actually it looks more and more ugly! Now chivalrous also don''t see, see too much is also anxious, directly began to roll the cat, but the cat''s eyes have been staring at the ice, chivalrous a look, helpless way: "you like to play ice ah, but it''s a pity that I''m not ice element, so can''t make ice, but it''s OK, later asked sun brother casually for you to make some ice to play." Kitten just perfunctorily answered, and then focused on looking at Sun Tianyu condensation of ice! Sun Tianyu also entered a very wonderful realm. Now the whole body and mind are in front of the dagger, and there is a little connection with the white dagger. Although it is not very strong, it also constitutes a little connection! Then his hand directly grabbed the hard fur of many monsters around him, especially the scales of snakes. He directly burned them with fire and turned them into pieces of film. Then he looked at the ice in front of him and moved his hand. The flames dissipated and the scales stuck to the ice. Sun Tianyu''s divine sense began to control these scales to enter the ice, but the process was very difficult. As long as there was a little mistake, the project in front of him would fail. When he was about to enter the ice completely, the air from outside directly went into the ice, blowing up the appearance of the scales and making them irritable, It''s a burned scale with a little spark on it. Wind power helps the fire, so it ignites these scales directly. Just for a moment, the condensation failed again. The ice in front of him was ignited. With a wave of his hand, sun Tianyu threw away all the ice directly. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that when we condense the appearance, we have to stop the interference of external factors, otherwise it is easy to cause the failure of our own forging!" The failure of this time taught sun Tianyu a lesson. Sun Tianyu also understood how to forge well. With a smile, he began to forge the second piece. This time, the speed was very fast. In a few blinks, he reached the point of channeling. The chivalry in front of me was stunned. The speed was just like Tianxiu. It was only a few breaths before he began to freeze and psychic. Is this guy a monster? "But big brother! It''s good for you to do this. Don''t do anything else. I''m satisfied with this dagger! " When chivalrous saw that sun Tianyu was ready to do this again, he began to worry. After all, there was only one bone left. If this one failed, there would be only one last chance. You know, even if the magic weapon in front of him was ordinary, the success rate was very high, because sun Tianyu''s previous steps were perfect. So chivalry doesn''t pursue anything like perfect soul attached channeling. These things are too empty. It''s better to have direct and down-to-earth channeling. But Sun Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to him. He channeled according to his own idea. The speed was very slow. This time, after the ice was successfully coagulated, the burning scales were put into it, and then a powerful screen was formed to protect it. Then this step started slowly. The speed was very slow, and sun Tianyu was a little nervous, Whether you can succeed or not depends on the next moment. It''s time to blend ice and fire. If you succeed in blending ice and fire, then your forging will succeed. If you don''t succeed, then the forging in front of you will fail! Chivalry is also in the heart silently said: "may God bless, we must succeed!" Soon, the ice and fire in front of him began to collide. Sun Tianyu began to frantically balance the power of the two, and let them reach a balance point. Then he slowly pulled them together with his own divine consciousness, and then slowly rotated around the array in front of him, and then slowly entered it, After the power of ice and fire into which the start of a crazy absorption of mana! This step is also the last step, gathering spirit! Gathering spirit is the easiest step. After all, your channeling is complete. As long as you balance the absorption of mana, then gathering spirit is not a big problem. Therefore, no forger admits that gathering spirit is the last step. Of course, sun Tianyu didn''t admit that gathering spirit was the last step, because gathering spirit was too simple. He was very precise in controlling the mana. He slowly began to fill the intermediate array in front of him, combined it with the power of ice and fire, and then stimulated the power of the intermediate array, which made him used to Gathering Mana and let it know how to gather Mana by itself, It will absorb mana and activate the power of ice and fire. This is very important! Chivalrous looked at this step in front of him and felt that the white dagger was full of magic power. He was very excited because he had seen the scene after forging successfully. It seemed that sun Tianyu really succeeded. Chivalrous was so excited that he could not express it! Half an hour later, the intermediate Dharma array was filled, and the gathering of spirits was over, which means that one''s artifact was forged successfully! He was very satisfied and looked at the big ice in front of him. Inside was the magic weapon he forged. He handed it to chivalrous and said with a smile, "you keep pushing your magic power into it. As long as the ice melts, he will be very familiar with your breath. Then you will be the master of this magic weapon. This ice is a thousand year old black ice, which is very difficult to melt, So if you want to succeed, you need a full week to be calm Chivalrous a listen, crazy nod way: "no problem, you forge a magic weapon for me, I am still very happy, this input mana every day is a small thing, you can rest assured, I will do, don''t say a week, a month is no problem!" Chapter 111 Now chivalrous is very happy to look at the white dagger in front of him. Although it is separated by a layer of ice, the ice is clear, and he can see it clearly inside. He said to himself: "this quality, this feel, this is definitely a good dagger! If I get it, don''t say that the golden elixir is triple heaven. I''ll kill all the golden elixirs and the Tyrannosaurus Rex who bullies you. I''ll kill him for you directly! " "Oh? What did I just hear? Do you mean to kill that Tyrannosaurus Rex? " Sun Tianyu looks at the chivalry in front of him with a smile. Chivalrous around the head: "no, no, you''re just listening. I don''t have the courage to challenge that Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Sun Tianyu nodded slightly and said: "it''s true that the Tyrannosaurus rex has its own consciousness, so it''s very difficult to kill him. It''s not so simple! The most important point is that his Xudan and himself have been perfectly soft together. This kind of monster is the most difficult to deal with. " Chivalrous also nodded, looked at the kitten in front of him, and then said with a smile: "by the way, you see there are so many props in front of you, or would you like to make a set for the kitten?" "Kittens are not big. If you really want to do it, it''s not too difficult. Do you want to make a set of claws? Do you understand? When you use it, you need to activate the mana. " Sun Tianyu lowered his head to ask the kitten. The kitten gave a cute cry, and then the magic power flowed on the paw. It was obvious that the other side understood what he said. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "are the monsters so smart now? I thought my iceberg rhinoceros was rare at first, but now it''s not very rare. " Half a day later, a pair of icy blue claws appeared in front of sun Tianyu, and they were gone; It''s just attached with pure ice elements, but the prestige it gives off is not simple. It has an intermediate attack array, which is similar to a chivalrous dagger, but with a different shape. ˇ±It seems that I have completely mastered it. I only need to contact you a few more times, then I can completely refine the advanced magic weapon. I will help you upgrade it at that timeˇ° Sun Tianyu said with a smile. Chivalrous looked at Sun Tianyu with a puzzled face and said, "what? This thing can be upgraded, isn''t it all disposable? If you don''t want to use it, you can lose it. I haven''t heard of upgrading. " It''s true that there is no such technology in the mortal world. This technology is still in the ascendant world, and there are not many people who have this technology in the ascendant world. So when sun Tianyu knew this technology at that time, his chivalrous reaction was the same as before. So the difference between the mortal world and the ascendant world is really great, but the difference between the ascendant world and the universe is even greater, So it goes up one layer after another. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Only my master''s master knows this technology. He has the most comprehensive alchemy and weapon refining technology in feisheng. So these things are really trivial. I can do it now if I want to, but the success rate is very low. But now you don''t need to pursue advanced magic weapons. When you break through Yuantai, I''ll forge it for you again! " When sun Tianyu spoke like this, he looked at the nine seal sword in his hand and thought about it slightly. He found that the material of the nine seal sword is similar to that of Yi Tianchi, and the array inside is also the same. It can break out in many stages, but Yi Tianchi''s is more mysterious, and the nine seal sword is more complicated. Each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages! But then he began to ponder. He said slightly, "you are here now. I have something to do. You wait for me here. I''ll be back in about a day when I go out." "Well, OK, but I want to know what you''re going to do. If you run errands, I can do it." Chivalrous volunteered. After all, sun Tianyu helped him so much that he couldn''t do anything. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "this thing needs to be done by myself. It''s useless for you to intervene, so just wait here for me to come back!" Then they said goodbye. Sun Tianyu''s speed was very fast. After entering the sixth heaven, his overall ability was improved. When his divine sense spread, he was looking for some monsters everywhere. Now he has a bold idea, which is to synthesize Yi Tianchi and nine seal sword in front of him! Although the two are not the same weapon, there should not be too much pressure if they are combined. He looks for some qualified monsters everywhere. As long as he finds them, he will kill them directly and use them to gather his new weapons! Finally, the first monster was found. This is an ice dragon. Its size is not very big, and its breath is not very strong. However, sun Tianyu is very clear about the strong place of the ice dragon, which is the soul attack. There is cold air in the soul attack. When it breaks out directly, it can directly freeze a person''s soul, As long as your Divine sense is not strong, it will be frozen to death by him. Therefore, even if the ice dragon is not strong, there are not many people to provoke. The most important thing is that sun Tianyu actually found the ice dragon and the golden elixir triple heaven here. If it was a common monster in the golden elixir realm, sun Tianyu would not easily provoke it, but this one in front of him. No one is more powerful than sun Tianyu. After all, they are all old people who have gone through two generations of reincarnation. Their own divine sense doesn''t know how powerful it is. They look at the ice dragon in front of them coldly and walk out step by step. The ice dragon doesn''t open its eyes. In an instant, a terrible cold spirit attack is coming! Even sun Tianyu felt the threat of this chill, but it was a pity that his divine sense was invulnerable. The chill had entered sun Tianyu''s mind, and the next breath had disappeared. Without staying for more than one breath, it all dissipated automatically, which could not resist the pressure in sun Tianyu''s mind! The ice dragon in front of him felt that sun Tianyu''s divine sense was very strong, but he was not sure how strong it was. It was another divine sense that attacked him. The divine sense''s attack turned into an ice sword, which suddenly inserted into sun Tianyu''s mind. Sun Tianyu had a giant hand in his mind. When he patted it, the ice sword in front of him broke like a toy. He couldn''t resist it. Then the giant hand rushed out and attacked the ice dragon in front of him! Chapter 112 The ice dragon in front of him seems to be under threat. He retreats continuously. A cold air bursts out of his divine consciousness. It''s a protective shield of King Kong standing in the sea of his consciousness. He resists the giant hand coming from the front of him. The area covered by the giant hand is very large. In a moment, he is patted on the ice shield! However, it''s a pity that its mental power is still too weak. Just for a moment, the ice shield in front of it just blocked it, and then it broke, turned into a little bit of ice debris and disappeared. The giant hand drove straight into the sea of knowledge of the ice dragon. With a pinch, the sea of knowledge of the ice dragon was like a person struggling to death, fighting fiercely back and forth, It just broke in a flash, it can''t resist for a long time! He looked at the body of the ice dragon in front of him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that a monster with golden elixir triple heaven would be so unbearable, but no matter what, this guy is golden elixir, so Yao Dan in it is absolutely valuable!" Sun Tianyu began to dissect the frost dragon in front of him, and immediately separated the useful things from the useless ones. This time, the demon pill didn''t do anything. He just swallowed it, and the magic power in his body was a bit full, but his body was like a bottomless hole. This triple heaven demon pill would only add a little bit. He really wanted to break through, At least more than a dozen gold elixirs must be added to triple heaven demon elixir, and it is not necessarily a 100% breakthrough success, or there is a certain possibility of failure! However, what he needs now is not the demon Dan, but the materials on the monster''s body. These materials are still very important to him now. After picking them up, he left this place and went to the next monster. One day later, sun Tianyu came back, but his body seemed to be in a bit of a mess. There were many wounds on his body, but the realm seemed to be more profound. Chivalrous saw sun Tianyu and asked with concern: "are you ok? If you had taken me with you in the first place, it would not have been like this. " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "if I take you, it will have the same effect. Do you believe it?" "How can it be? I don''t believe it. If you and I join hands, we can''t kill each other!" Chivalrous one face naturally said, but the next second sun Tianyu''s words let him speechless, sun Tianyu light way: "I think now this trial should be over, there are large-scale herds everywhere, if continue like this, we will soon be affected, The most important thing I''m sure is that our current score should be more than 50%. Let''s go Chivalrous nodded, looked at this area, shook his head and said: "is it just a space after all? If only it were a world? " Then they left the test place, and finally they could see the Tyrannosaurus Rex roaring at the sky in the distance, and a huge body emerged, with endless black air. The darkness enveloped the whole space, and the murderous air diffused, which immediately locked the eyes of sun Tianyu and chivalrous. Chivalrous whole body a cool way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Why do I feel a very strong breath locked us, if so, we are very dangerous "It''s not very dangerous. There is no possibility of survival. The other party is yuan Tai jiuchongtian, who can appear in front of us in a moment!" As soon as sun Tianyu finished, a figure appeared in front of him. Just one look in his eyes made them unable to move. His murderous spirit came on his face and squeezed their bodies. "Poof!" Sun Tianyu and chivalrous both spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces become a little pale. Looking at the man in front of them, they are a little surprised. Sun Tianyu asks with difficulty, "what can I do for you, master?" Sun Tianyu thinks that the men in front of him should also be a part of the trial. Maybe they will be tested now. As for the content of the test, we can only set it out slowly! The man in front of him was trapped in the space cage for more than ten days in the dark. Now he came out, and then in a hurry, he locked the two of them with murderous gas. He also moved over in a flash, and then he became like this. Of course, the other side didn''t have any malice. He was just in a hurry, afraid that the two children would be hurt. But now it seems that these two little guys have a good life, and their strength has been improved to a certain extent. It seems that the dark night is still very happy. It seems that the cultivation of these two little guys has not fallen too much during this period of time, but now they have scared them, so let''s act according to circumstances! "You are now far more than 50% complete, that is to say, you have successfully passed the two people''s trial. One month here is only two days outside, so you don''t have to worry about too much time passing!" The night explained that chivalrous was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it was only two days outside. Sun Tianyu knew that the speed of time here was different from that outside, but he didn''t know whether it was fast or slow. Now it seems that the speed of time is much slower, which made sun Tianyu very satisfied. He had planned to pass the villa in three days, Now two days are wasted, and there''s the last day. A day later is a month''s time, the demon and hammer should return to the ruins of taiyimen. But now it seems unlikely to go back on time, so sun Tianyu can only drift with the tide to see what will happen next. "I don''t know what we need to do for our predecessors? I don''t think the elder came here to congratulate us. " Sun Tianyu said be neither humble nor pushy, but make complaints about the night. He must know that he is not here to congratulate them, but he is going to rescue them here. But I never thought that two people would be so safe. Only the scene said: "as long as you can block my three moves attack, I''ll let you leave here. No matter what method you use, as long as you can resist it, it''s best for you to cooperate." Sun Tianyu suddenly said, "by the way, master, if I use pills, can I?" The dark night did not hesitate at all, nodded and said: "no problem, whatever pills you want to use, but I hope you can have the time to use pills!" In the dark night, they think that they want to take the elixir to recover their mana. It takes some time for them to absorb this elixir, so if they really want to absorb it and resist the next move, this idea is very impractical. Chapter 113 When he had this idea in the dark night, chivalrous said with a smile: "brother sun, you are not going to use that pill, are you?" "Yes, that is to use the pill, but the other side is Yuantai realm. I''m afraid it''s not enough." Sun Tianyu is a little helpless to look at his own Cangwu ring. The pills he used recently are all 7788, and there are still many rare pills left. Of course, sun Tianyu''s pills here are for those who are strong in Yuantai realm and can''t be used up all their lives. So sun Tianyu''s so-called little pills are the super wealth of others. "How many explosion pills do you have now? Didn''t I catch some wild pigs in the golden elixir realm last time? And many of them are the existence of Jinan triple heaven. If they are really used, any skill used by the elder can resist it. " Chivalrous smile way, but he now know that sun Tianyu is going to routine in front of the dark night, he will follow sun Tianyu''s meaning. Sun Tianyu asked with a smile: "I don''t know how much mana the elder will use to attack us? What if you use too much power and kill us directly? " After listening to this, the dark night nodded and said, "I''ll grasp this, but I''m an assassin, so if I really use the skill, it''s definitely the assassin''s skill, so if I''m really close to you, I don''t think any of you can resist it." Looking at the night so confident, sun Tianyu mouth smile more and more brilliant, he is to this effect, as long as the other side despises him, then the use of explosion Dan can work. "Start now!" Sun Tianyu light mouth, and then a cold look at the eyes of the dark night, the hands of the constant explosion, Dan began to stir up! In front of the dark night is also a little smile, and then disappeared, all of a sudden all the breath disappeared, simply can not feel the existence of each other, but Sun Tianyu can detect a little bit, that is the other side of the silk gas, this thing is very mysterious, probably only sun Tianyu know, but this is enough! "On our right, chivalrous, you go up to attack first, because his attack means only three times, you go to resist his first attack first!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile. Not surprisingly, when chivalrous rushed up, dark night was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party actually found his whereabouts, but he could not change his direction. If he changed his direction, it would be the second move, so he rushed up straight. Chivalrous see each other rushed, said with a smile: "sorry, master!" Then hundreds of explosive Dan burst out in front of him, the terrible power swept the whole void, the dark night in front of him was swallowed into it, the original fast charge was interrupted, so the first move disappeared. However, without waiting for the other party to react, sun Tianyu''s explosion Dan was thrown out at the same time! At this moment, the whole sky is a piece of blood red, the whole area is engulfed, a roaring sound is issued, the sweeping heat wave tears everything around, this area is not a good area, even chivalrous and sun Tianyu are also affected, let alone the dark night in the explosion! At the moment when he was engulfed by the explosion in the dark night, the breath of Yuantai burst out all over his body. As soon as the afterimage appeared on his side, he left the explosion area in a flash. When he calmed down, he took a breath and looked at the power of thousands of explosive pills. He couldn''t believe it, If a practitioner of Jindan jiuchongtian was hit, he would be seriously injured! These two little guys are really terrible. What kind of elixir is this elixir? Is it so powerful? But when he was thinking, chivalry rushed up again, but he didn''t take much action in the dark this time, because this was his last move. He must break the two little guys in front of him at one stroke, otherwise his prestige would be gone! The most important thing is that he said before that he could let the other party use the elixir, so now he can''t go back. The most important thing is that he didn''t expect that the elixir used by the other party was this kind of aggressive elixir, and he was a little distressed to see the power. If it was used in combat, it would be absolutely invincible! Especially in the villa competition, you should know that magic weapons and elixirs are not forbidden in the villa competition. What you fight against them is the existence of the golden elixir realm. According to him, the strongest thing in the villa now is the golden elixir wuchongtian. With more than 100 lessons, you can pierce into unconsciousness. If you really can''t, you can use more than one, until you faint! But now it seems that these are gone, now the dark night are a little regret to test in front of the two little guys, if not test, now the two little guys still have these explosion Dan, when the time to participate in the contest or go out to test, can do a good self-protection, then who is their opponent? But I''ve run out of use. Now I''ll teach these two little guys a lesson. Their eyes suddenly changed, and there are many shadows on them. However, these shadows attack when they gather together. This is the third move. These shadows can''t escape at all! The chivalry in front of me was directly penetrated, but it turned into a little white fog and disappeared. The dark night was a little satisfied and said with a smile: "double? That''s a good idea, but my attack is a continuous attack. Next, let''s see how you can resist it. " Sun Tianyu, who was standing on the ground, was swallowed up by this attack, but there was no change. He turned into a little white Qi and disappeared. These shadows suddenly lost their target and moved in the same place. Sun Tianyu and chivalrous concealed their own breath, so the attack of this shadow was meaningless. If the other side used the divine sense to check it, That''s equivalent to using the fourth move, which is also their victory! Therefore, it is meaningful for sun Tianyu to do this. He gave chivalrous a pill to make him become the air in this moment, colorless and tasteless. In this way, they can probably survive to the end. As long as the other side gives up the afterimage attack, then they will win. Finally, sun Tianyu is directly hiding, you know that his strength of hiding breath is superb, there are not many people can match, even the strong of Yuantai realm don''t want to notice himself, let alone now this dark night without any means! Chapter 114 Sun Tianyu looked at the night in the sky with a smile. He knew that as long as he persisted, victory would be his own. As time went by, two days later, chivalry was a bit unbearable. It was hard to know that he had been floating in the air. The most important effect was that sun Tianyu had to make contact with him, Otherwise, no one can find himself, and no one can help him change from air to human. Finally, knowing that he had lost in the dark night, he sighed: "well, I lost. You can come out. I give up!" Hearing this, sun Tianyu swaggered out like this, and was very close to each other, which made the dark night stare at each other and said: "no! Although I didn''t open my divine consciousness, my attack can also lock your breath. Your breath is no more than six powers. How did you cheat my attack? " "I just took some special pills to have this effect, otherwise I would never escape your attack!" In fact, sun Tianyu didn''t want to exaggerate, so he made up a reason to tell the other party casually. After listening to it in the dark, he nodded. Obviously, this explanation is very reasonable. If sun Tianyu said that he could hide his breath and avoid the attack of Yuantai jiuchongtian, few people believed it. "I shouldn''t let you use pills. If you don''t use pills, you don''t need to waste so much time!" In the beginning, his contempt and disapproval were the main reasons for his failure. It seems that he has lived for thousands of years, and his self-cultivation has reached its peak. He still can''t change his arrogance! Then he looked at it for a long time and asked with some doubts: "you are here. What about chivalry?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "he has become the air. He needs my special means to recover." Sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly, and a small bottle appeared in his hand, which had a little space breath. Then he opened it, and the surrounding air was sucked in, even chivalry was sucked in. Then he stirred it back and forth and blended it. Chivalry''s figure slowly emerged, and directly burst the glass bottle in front of him, Then, looking at the two people in front of him, he said helplessly: "you are really, you haven''t let me out as soon as you chat for so long." Chivalrous now feels that his whole body is floating. After all, he has been floating in the sky for two days, and sometimes when the wind is strong, he doesn''t know where he has gone. So these two days, he has gone through the vicissitudes of the world, become extremely haggard and a little afraid of sun Tianyu. He really can''t continue to offend sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu has too many means, It''s too easy to kill yourself! After chatting for a while, the three of them started to leave. What they said to them in the dark night was nothing more than passing things. When they came out, they found that they received their elder martial brother at the beginning and looked at the dark night in surprise. Then the dark night disappeared. Then a group of people appeared in front of them, including a bloodthirsty old man. He said with a faint smile: "smelly boy, you are in such a mess. It''s certainly not good to be in it. Wait to give me your life!" Sun Tianyu really didn''t deal with his wound too much, so now he looks very embarrassed. His chivalry is almost the same. He is dirty, but his breath has reached the golden elixir. Many practitioners here are also surprised. And chivalrous heard the words of bloodthirsty, his eyes were cold and forward, and his murderous spirit spread out. In front of sun Tianyu, he was playful and a madman, but in front of others, he was a ruthless assassin, just like when he met sun Tianyu at the beginning! He coldly looked at the front of the bloodthirsty, step by step, sneered: "I hope you can laugh out!" Then he followed sun Tianyu and looked at the score board in front of him with a sneer. The man who received him said with a smile: "as long as you reach 50% proficiency, you can enter the third level!"ˇ° Let''s start now The first level, out of the fog, 100% completion, reward 2% completion! The second level, avoid Tyrannosaurus Rex, do not conflict with it, 100% completion, reward 1% completion! The third level, the jungle to avoid the attack of monkeys, 100% completion, reward 3% completion! Random event 1: kill yulongwang and heiyanhu skillfully, break through the realm of chivalry, reach the golden elixir, and reward 10% completion! Random event 2: kill many monsters and destroy one of the monsters in the valley. Sun Tianxing''s cultivation reaches the sixth heaven of supernatural power and rewards 30% of his accomplishment! The final event, completed the dark night elder''s trial, 100% completion, reward 60% completion! Cost effective: a total of 106% of the completion! Elder martial brother man also looks at the data in front of him and kills a monster in the canyon. Is this a joke? This is what kind of strength can be achieved, it is simply the God of war! The man was surprised for a long time, and then said: "congratulations to you for passing the test. Now you can enter the test of the third level!" Bloodthirsty looking at the data in front of him, he said in surprise: "it''s impossible. It must be a fake. This boy is just a supernatural realm. With the existence of the golden elixir beside him, they can''t get such a high score. They must have cheated! Yes, the boy cheated badly. They must have cheated! " Then the elder martial brother man said, "if you say cheating, it''s OK, but what''s the last point! Is it possible for us to cheat in the dark night elder''s trial? You should know what it means for the elder dark night to be in our Assassin''s villa! " This words, in front of the bloodthirsty have nothing to say, right! The dark night is the authority of the assassin''s villa. Even the master of the villa is not as good as the dark night. Therefore, he can only hold his breath and look at Sun Tianyu unhappily! Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "don''t break the debt. Now your life and that thing are mine!" What sun Tianyu is most interested in now is the entrance map of the ancient tomb. The last life of the ancient tomb only went in for a period of time, because it was to avoid the pursuit. It came out after the enemy left. Therefore, there are still many places in it that have not been developed, so this life intends to go in and have a good experience to develop the ancient tomb! Chapter 115 Bloodthirsty immediately cried, he whispered: "great Xia sun! It''s because I have eyes and don''t know what to do. It''s because I''m not right. I''m damned! But can you leave me a breath without killing me? I have to. I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman in my life Sun Tianyu looked at his bloodthirsty appearance and checked it casually. He stepped back and said, "I''ll go. You''re really a virgin. You''re over 300 years old. Why are you still a virgin now! Look at your appearance, young is not too much, anyway, your strength now to rob a village girl is no problem, why is still a virgin now? Otherwise, I don''t think your life is of any use. Anyway, after you break your virginity, I''m killing you! " Bloodthirsty a listen, a little helpless, cry voice is bigger, directly holding sun Tianyu''s thigh way: "Sun Daxia, or this son! I am willing to sign a contract with you, and then I will be your cow and horse for generations. I will do whatever you want me to do! I will never resist you Looking at the bloodthirsty in front of him and feeling his opponent, sun Tianyu said: "your foundation is too poor, and your talent is general. There are too many hidden diseases left before. There is no possibility to break through to the golden elixir realm, so I''d better die. I''ll make a contract with you and waste me!" Bloodthirsty a listen to also feel nothing, because just saw the content of those scores, any one, he is very difficult to pass, right? Even if the sun Tianyu in front of him only has the magic power liuchongtian, but he is just jiuchongtian. Can he really defeat him? "Can you listen to me, great Xia sun? This secret is very secret. It must not be heard by others!" Bloodthirsty looking at the existence around, sun Tianyu''s eyes are also moving, he is a little curious now, in addition to the address of the tomb, there is really nothing he wants to know. However, sun Tianyu was still a little interested, so chivalry was also able to do it. He blocked everyone. At this time, he said: "I know the location of Taiyi''s residual forces." "What When sun Tianyu heard this, he lost his voice. He quickly covered his mouth and said coldly, "is what you said true or false?" Now sun Tianyu''s whole body is murderous, and his eyes reveal the color of blood red. About taiyimen, it''s his only home now, and the people inside are naturally his family, so now when he hears about taiyimen, he suddenly loses control! "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can come with me. Don''t worry. I''m a member of Taiyi, only I know!" Bloodthirsty slightly opened his mouth, a little afraid of the murderous sun Tianyu in front of him. He was clearly capable of six heaven, but it made him feel like a strong man of Yuantai. He couldn''t move and was too nervous. "If you are a member of taiyimen, why do you say the area of taiyimen at will? If taiyimen is my enemy, it will be finished!" Sun Tianyu''s murderous spirit is more intense. If bloodthirsty people tell the news to ice rain dragon and the demons, then the remnants of taiyimen will surely die! Bloodthirsty said: "in fact, I can''t blame it, but now the owner of taiyimen has said that taiyimen has declined to the point where Jindan strongmen can bully, so I hope we can find some reliable warriors to enter taiyimen, and we must go through our own audit; At first, brother sun, you have good strength and potential. The most important thing is your talent is very high and your foundation is very good. So when I say you lose, I only intend to let you join Taiyi. After all, Taiyi is too decadent! " Hearing what bloodthirsty said, sun Tianyu knew a little true and a little false. The existence of Taiyi sect and his being a disciple of Taiyi sect were both true. But the words behind were all farts. It was his own personal anger. However, no matter how much he said, he still took bloodthirsty and said, "I hope you don''t cheat me at that time. If you dare to cheat me, I will make your life worse than death!" Then he left the place, followed by chivalrous and bloodthirsty. Bloodthirsty also took a long breath. It seemed that his life had been reported, but he didn''t know why Sun Tianyu was so concerned about Taiyi. Then bloodthirsty began to think about each other''s name. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he was a little afraid and said, "few people in this continent dare to call sun Tian now, Even if it''s sun Tian''s life, it''s also closely related to sun Huang. But the boy''s strength is so low that he dares to call sun Tianxing! That is to say, the relationship between him and sun Huang is not simple. Is it the descendants of sun Huang? " This guess is not just bloodthirsty. Many of the older generation guess like this when they see sun Tianxing''s name. After all, there are few bold sun people in this continent, let alone sun Tian! At the last level of the trial, sun Tianyu and chivalrous didn''t need to continue the trial after they had passed the trial. But the dark night said that in order to make their rewards more normal, they were allowed to participate in the trial. Otherwise, the things he sent were too good and some people would be upset. Therefore, they both came to the test ground of the third level, which is a martial arts competition ground. There are only a few practitioners watching on the stage, even the dark night is there, but his face is a little gloomy now. It is obvious that something has just happened. After all, when he just went back, he found the old man''s body. He was very angry. When he ordered to trace it, he found that it was his former disciple. When the two things were intertwined, it really made him feel bad and complicated. Therefore, now he just came to see the scene, in order to fulfill the agreement with the two little guys in front of him. Spread all across in confusion, and they were as like as two peas in the battle. They were crying with pain, and there was a slight whip on their bodies. In front of them stood a woman in combat clothes. The breath was exactly the same as those who were angry with Sun Tianyu at first. It seemed that she was the test maker of the third pass. The woman used to be very beautiful, and she was a fierce assassin. Her eyes looked very cold, and her body smelled cold. It seemed that few people could easily get close to her thousands of miles away from the giant. Sun Tianyu suddenly thought of something, Shaking his head, he said, "it turns out that this guy is what those people outside call the black rose." Chapter 116 Looking at the woman in front of him, sun Tianyu said with a helpless smile: "this is the black rose in your mouth! It''s really thorny. It''s hard to get close to her. Maybe she will be like this in the future. " Speaking of Nannan, sun Tianyu thought of the three little guys again. Now he didn''t know what happened to them. As for Nannan, she was still protected, so she didn''t need to worry too much. But hammer and demon were different, so which two little guys were the most worried about. Black Rose light way: "the new three come up togetherˇ° On hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "the girl is like this. Let''s go together. Let''s go chivalrous! Don''t go up there, old man, and pass the test yourselfˇ° Bloodthirsty also can obediently nod, watching sun Tianyu and chivalrous go up, originally planned to follow two people mix, this passed the test of senior assassin. As soon as I saw the two little guys go up in the dark night, I looked at the black rose again and said with a helpless smile, "Qing''er, you are going to suffer a loss like thisˇ° Dark green heard the advice of dark night, shaking her head and saying: "they are just the magic power six heavy heaven and the golden elixir one heavy heaven, I am a golden elixir three heavy heaven, how can they suffer losses in their hands?" After hearing this, the dark night also shook his head and said with a smile: "well, today you will suffer a loss. In the future, you will always remember. You should know that many things can not be seen just by looking at the surface\ After narrow sense and sun Tianyu came up, dark green had a resentment. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of her, she said, "Sun Tianxing, I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t take down my girl in one move, you''ll end up worse than those people on the groundˇ° ˇ±Do you treat me so special because you are in love with meˇ° Sun Tianyu gently smiles and teases the dark green in front of him. Dark green without any change, is still coldly said: "no matter what you say, it''s just now, after you can''t speak, I can''t guarantee! So you don''t want to do any other action, now go straight on, just one moveˇ° Chivalrous but said with a smile: "brother sun, people are girls. You should do it gently and don''t hurt others!" "I know. I''ll do it a little lighter. If I do it, I''ll give people a chance to do it!" Sun Tianyu said helplessly that the other party didn''t know his strength at all. If he punched down now, it was estimated that the gold elixir would be hard to resist. It was measured by the body of the monster. As for the dark green in front of him, he was more vulnerable. After all, not many people''s bodies were stronger than the monster. So if sun Tianyu punched down, the dark green in front of him would be useless. Dark green heard two people''s sarcasm, the heart is very uncomfortable, but the surface looks so cold, no change, and then said: "you now attack quickly! There are a lot of people waiting to be tested After hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "don''t be so impatient. I can''t eat hot tofu, and I''m sorry to bully children\ Today''s dark green is 20 years old. It''s really older than them here, but in fact, no matter who it is, it''s just a child in sun Tianyu''s eyes! Dark green seems to be a little unbearable, gnashing his teeth: "if you don''t do it, I will directly cancel your qualificationˇ° The dark night sighed helplessly: "this little girl is too strong. Although the experimenter here can improve her own strength, she is actually different from the practitioners who come out from the sea of corpsesˇ° Sun Tianyu moves towards dark green step by step. Sun Tianyu, who originally had no breath, starts to show his ability slowly. Dark green stands there and suddenly feels that sun Tianyu starts to improve her breath. Just in an instant, she feels a little bit of pressure. The closer she gets to each other, the stronger the sense of threat is. Until now, face-to-face, She felt that she couldn''t move. Her blood seemed to stop. She didn''t dare to face sun Tianyu in front of her! Sun Tianyu said coldly, "now if I want you to die, you will die miserably! So remember, arrogance is your biggest mistake. Don''t look at cultivation. The level of cultivation doesn''t mean anything. At least your golden elixir triple heaven can''t match my magic power triple heavenˇ° Hearing sun Tianyu''s words, the whole person of dark green was very unconvinced, and directly urged all her strength. Behind her, there appeared a long whip, which was her empty Dan. When the powerful pressure rolled down, sun Tianyu did not hide. He said faintly: "although the strength and power are very strong, they lack the spirit and murderous spirit, It seems that you are also the flower in the greenhouse Then, the whip in the air couldn''t resist the blow. It softened and turned into a simple whip. Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed and his clear eyes appeared. Three points flashed on the dark green body in front of her eyes. These three points were her weak places. Sun Tianyu''s strength urged her to move. In an instant, it was a blow! The air flow in front of her was directly cut, and the mana in all directions was flowing in it. The terrible pressure came from her fist. Before she hit it, the dark green in front of her felt afraid and couldn''t get out at all. The power of the fist had scared her, and the shadow behind her disappeared! One punch! In front of the dark green was engulfed, issued a detonation sound, suddenly smoke rolling! Dark green thinks that she has been beaten away, but now she feels OK. Looking at her body, she doesn''t hurt at all. She thinks that the other party is just frightening, but in fact it doesn''t hurt. But looking around, a fist mark appears, a gully looms, and smoke rolls. The wall behind her has been punched, It can be seen that sun Tianyu''s fist is powerful! If sun Tianyu just hit dark green directly, it''s nothing, but like sun Tianyu, he controls his own attack of strength and mana. There are really not many people. At least, in addition to him, chivalry can do it! Sun Tianyu patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile: "remember, defeating some practitioners here doesn''t mean anything. The outside world is more cruel. You stay here all the time, and your strength and insight are bound. If you really want to become stronger, go out and have a look at the outside world more!" Chapter 117 Then he left step by step like this, until the other party left, dark green came back to God, such a person is really just a magic power of six heaven? However, as a dark green, he has always been successful, victorious and used to being praised by others. When he was humiliated like this, he said directly: "you come back, this contest is not over. You just made a move, now it''s my turn to attack!" Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t challenge my bottom line. You know, I just let go of water. If it wasn''t for my waterproof, now you would have fallen to the ground!" Hearing these words, dark green was even more unconvinced and said, "I don''t care. It''s just that you didn''t hit me. I don''t admit it!" "Make trouble out of nothing!" Dark night also opened his mouth and said, looking at the dark green in front of him, he knew that dark green was spoiled by himself and dazzled by the victory around him. Now there is no so-called failure, so sun Tianyu in front of her gave her a sense of frustration, which dark green can''t bear! "Elder supreme!" Dark green feel a little aggrieved, clearly lost, the heart is very unconvinced, want to do something, but found that he can do nothing, can only say like this, but did not expect that now the dark night is unable to help scolding himself. "All roses have thorns. You don''t look like a rose at all. Brother Xia, let her know what a real rose is!" Sun Tianyu looked at the chivalry in front of him and said helplessly. Chivalrous face speechless, light way: "at least brother is also a man, rose or something is not suitable for me, should be let her know what the real assassinˇ° "That''s OK. Please solve her for me. If you can''t solve it, your trial will be in vain." Sun Tianyu said slightly, and the other side said with a smile: "don''t worry. Now even if I''m a monster in the golden elixir triple heaven, I can retreat all over, and even fight back. No matter how strong the black rose is, it''s a human in the golden elixir triple heaven. Can such a human be compared with the monster?" Then the whole person quickly disappeared in front of dark green. When dark green looked at the chivalry in front of her, she knew that only after she defeated chivalry, could she challenge sun Tianyu! Dark green cold way: "you give me lose!" Then his whip began to attack madly. The scope of attack was very dense, just like a machine gun. The area in front of him was full of cracks, but the chivalry was just like a stroll. He didn''t get hurt at all. Every whip that comes close to him will spring off automatically. This is the use of chivalrous''s special constitution. It can distort the space, and then turn it into an invisible force to confuse the void in front of him. Therefore, when these whips hit him, they directly start to distort and attack other places now! Dark green looked as like as two peas in the direction of her step, and the same action as before sun Tianyu, and her expression was exactly the same. She was almost disappointed. She was going to be mad, and her body was all burning up. The whip behind her was also fused into a huge dragon. "The wind blows the clouds!" Boom! The area in front of me was torn, everything was swallowed by the dragon, everything around was gone, only one dragon rushed out! On one side of chivalrous eyes, a Black Dagger appeared behind him. Compared with the dark green whip, the condensed Xudan was much stronger. It was just a slight slip. The dragon in front of him was split in two in a flash. He rushed from chivalrous side and didn''t bring any harm to chivalrous. The other side stood in the same place at will, He said coldly: "I hope you have more powerful tricks, otherwise you will lose and plan to gossipˇ° Dark green bites her red lips. She knows that she has lost. Just now the storm is her best move. The remaining attack means certainly have no effect. Even if it comes out, it''s the same. It doesn''t have any effect! " I lostˇ° Dark green said in a low voice, looking at each other from her side, face as usual, there is no change, is still so cold, and his appearance is not the same, each other is cold to the heart, so the assassin is the most terrible! ˇ±Your attack means a little bit of food, and you even want to gather Xudanˇ° Sun Tianyu make complaints about Tucao Road, and now the two greatest pleasure they have every day is to make complaints about each other. Chivalrous helplessly shook his head and said: "if you really don''t condense Xudan''s attack, you should know that the assassin''s attack is still very troublesome. If you continue to assassinate like this, I don''t think it''s meaningful, so I''d better condense Xudan to fight directly. In this way, I won''t have so much troubleˇ° Watching the two people leave, bloodthirsty is also on stage, sure enough, bloodthirsty soon failed, but also to endure the crazy beating of dark green, half dead in an instant, dark green stood there, looking at Sun Tianyu and chivalrous left figure, light way: "in the future Miss must you pay the priceˇ° Dark night shakes his head to leave here and goes to the next area, where only those who have passed the advanced assassin test can pass. There are many assassins that we have seen before, and more assassins that we have not seen before. Sun Tianyu and chivalry are basically the last practitioners, but Sun Tianyu is the one with the lowest accomplishments here. If he doesn''t come, he will have a golden elixir. It seems that he can''t beat the black rose without golden elixir. So when sun Tianyu came, he immediately aroused the crowd''s attention. He said, "I''ll go. The practitioners of the six heavenly powers can defeat Miss dark green. Is this a fake?" "It''s absolutely fake. I don''t believe that the little guy in this magical realm can defeat Miss dark green. As a practitioner of the golden elixir double heaven, it''s very difficult for me to get the recognition of Miss dark green!" "How many whips did you get at that time? I got hundreds of whips before the first lady let me in!" All of them talked about it. They didn''t believe that sun Tianyu had the strength to be recognized by dark green. Some practitioners said that sun Tianyu came in behind. Chivalry was a little upset, but he was so cold that he glanced at the people in front of him. A practitioner of the golden elixir triple heaven came and looked at each other with chivalry''s eyes. He said, "little golden elixir triple heaven practitioner, look me in the eyes. I want to die!" Chapter 118 A practitioner of the golden elixir triple heaven saw the fierce look in his chivalrous eyes and said, "a little practitioner of the golden elixir triple heaven dares to stare at me. Do you want to die?" Chivalrous didn''t speak, and his eyes became colder. The other side felt his eyes sink into it. A strong sense of chaos flowed out of his eyes. Not only his body could be used, but his special power could also be used to attack the spirit. Seeing this big fool in front of him, he was very big, So directly is to use their own soul attack, the effect of this move is very obvious, the other side has no resistance, suddenly fell, stupidly standing in place, motionless! But the chivalry in front of him didn''t move either. Behind him, some strong men''s dog legs yelled: "brother Wang is powerful. Look, the little white face of the golden elixir in front of us is scared by brother Wang. So in the golden elixir, the strongest one is not brother Wang!" When a few dog legs said this, many practitioners looked at it and felt that something was not right. A monkey faced man was also a practitioner of the golden elixir triple heaven. His intuition was very sensitive. He could feel that sun Tianyu and chivalry were very dangerous in front of him. He said slightly: "I''m afraid it''s not Wang Rui who scares the dead, it''s Wang Rui who scares the fool!" As soon as the monkey faced man''s words came out, all the practitioners here took a breath. Although Wang Rui was very annoying, they were all very clear about his strength. If the golden elixir boy could frighten Wang Rui in front of him, they would not believe it! A practitioner said with a smile, "sanhou, don''t be silly. If Wang Rui is scared by this guy, I won''t believe it if I eat this table at the scene. A practitioner with a small golden elixir can turn the world around!" Three monkeys sneered and said: "you are blinded by the current cultivation level. Sooner or later, you will suffer losses, just like the two in front of you. If you look down on them, you will suffer losses, especially the little magical guy in front of you. You can provoke anyone, but don''t provoke him. He has a very strong Qi! In the future, Jackie Chan will have great fortune The practitioner shook his head helplessly and said, "sanhou, I didn''t advise you. I''m just 30 years old. Look at your spirits and ghosts all day long. You''re so lucky that you look like a 60 year old now. Do you think it''s necessary? Really, if you listen to the music and practice steadily, your basic skills are not bad, and your talent is also very good. If you practice seriously, you won''t be like this! " Three monkeys shook his head and said: "if I don''t give myself a budget, I''ll be dead many times, not to mention breaking through my current cultivation. I''ve calculated. As long as I follow these two little guys in front of me, my cultivation can break through a big stage, that is to say, I have the possibility of breaking through to Yuantai!" "Sanhou, wake up! Don''t daydream like this. If you can make Yuantai by holding someone''s thigh, I will hold it every day. But if you don''t hold someone''s thigh, you have to hold the leg of liuchongtian''s little fire. What''s the matter? " The practitioner looked at the three monkeys helplessly and didn''t understand their current behavior. The third monkey shook his head and said, "SiGe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, I''m going to do it like this. You can watch it and go. But I advise you not to go with Qing. He''s a fierce and evil man. This is the last tip I give you as a brotherˇ° SiGe watched the other party leave, and then looked at the man sitting in the most central area of the deep. He was very gorgeous, with the strength of the golden elixir. He was very handsome. In addition, he was an assassin, and he had a bit of ethereal and mysterious atmosphere, which made him more attractive and attracted the practitioners around, But as long as you know, you all know that Qing Kaitian is a cruel man. There are not 100 practitioners killed by him, and there are 50. So there are not many people here who dare to provoke such a murderer! Qing Kaitian took a look at Sun Tianyu over there and said with a smile, "that boy who has the magic power of liuchongtian is in the way. HUS, go and kill himˇ° The man called HUS nodded and said, "yes, Qing Shaoˇ° Hus''s realm is in the double heaven of Jindan. He has practiced a lot of assassination techniques. There are not many practitioners who can compare with him here, especially in assassination techniques. Sun Tianyu felt a trace of hostility from the other side and shook his head helplessly. No matter what means these assassins used in his divine consciousness, they had no effect. At that time, they were just being tortured and killed by themselves, but if they didn''t do it, they would be bullied by others, which made sun Tianyu really helpless! Just when sun Tianyu was about to fight, the monkey faced man sanhou appeared in front of sun Tianyu and said coldly, "HUS, what do you mean when you bully a magic power liuchongtian? If you plan to fight, I''ll accompany youˇ° Although sanhou knows that sun Tianyu has the ability to defeat Husi, he needs a chance to win sun Tianyu''s trust, so now this opportunity is just right! ˇ±Three monkeys, get out of the way, this guy is Qing Shao to move, you can''t keep itˇ° Hu Si also looked at the three monkeys in front of him with a little fear. Because the predicted attack of the three monkeys is too strong, he can calculate your next action and attack, so he prepared in advance. So the three monkeys are the strongest assassins here. Even Qing Kaitian can''t match the three monkeys in front of him. Of course, the three monkeys are not without weaknesses, That is, he has a certain delay period when he predicts, as long as he can beat three monkeys when he is slow, but at least few people can do it now! Hu Si is the one in front of him. He was tortured by the three monkeys before. Then he told Qing Kaitian. Qing Kaitian appreciates the three monkeys very much and wants the other to join his own team. But the other party refuses. He has the right to let go of his own tricks. Don''t be so gloomy and thoughtful. In the end, he will die in the hands of others, At that time, Qing Kaitian was very uncomfortable. He almost wanted to kill the three monkeys in front of him, but he finally put up with it and said that whoever dares to be too close to the three monkeys will be punished by him! Chapter 119 After this order was given, no one was willing to get close to the three monkeys, even the four squares. They just talked to the three monkeys from a distance. What they just said was already the limit. If they continued to speak, it was estimated that Qing Kaitian would take action! In front of Hu Si can only light way: "unexpectedly you so don''t know how to praise words, then give me down."\ Then hush''s body disappeared, and his pace was very psychedelic. He appeared on the left side and on the right side at one time. "Can yunbu, it seems that after you and Qing Kaitian, they gave you good skills, but these are not enough in front of my eyes!" The corners of the mouth of the three monkeys rise slightly, and their eyes change. A small eye appears in his eyes. This is the rare eye in the legend. It can occasionally penetrate things, see the essence inside, and have the ability to see the future against the sky. So all along, after the three monkeys have opened their own eye mode, No one can escape his prediction! Now the use of the residual cloud step HUS is the same, he was directly judged to be successful, a blow to the past! Hu Si''s figure appeared there, and his face was full of discomfort. They punched each other directly. At the same time, they stepped back and disappeared in front of their eyes. Later, they saw the air flow whistling, and they could hear the sound of weapons fighting from time to time. The sparks were slightly wiped away. It was obvious that they were engaged in an assassin''s contest! Boom! Two people separate at the same time, three monkey''s hand move, directly is a dart fly past, this dart hit the place is just the other party to dodge. Whoosh! Fortunately, the other side had been prepared for a long time and disappeared into a shadow. The dart just penetrated through without causing any damage, but it was all under the control of the three monkeys. Although the dart missed, the three monkeys knew that the shadow of the other side was in the same place and the body was in the same place. Then they killed it with a dagger, bringing a trace of blood light. The speed was fast! HUS, who is hiding in it, is very annoyed. His assassin skill has no effect on the powerful. In front of this predicted monster, he is simply hanged! HUS is no longer hidden, but a dagger goes up again. The fight between the two starts again, and no one can help each other. However, HUS is too subdued to fight. He is walking with rhythm, which makes people around him look at the three monkeys in front of him with new eyes. It''s not so simple to know that this kind of prediction really needs to be combined, At least three monkeys have the ability to use it perfectly at the same time! In fact, there are many people who don''t understand their ability and physique, so no matter how strong your body is, no matter how special your physique is, it doesn''t work. It seems that chivalrous people around you have just discovered their physique function recently. If you knew it earlier, his present situation is definitely more than a golden elixir! Chivalrous and Wang Rui looked at each other for a long time. Chivalrous came back and said with a smile: "fall down!" Then Wang Rui, who was huge in front of him, fell down in an instant without any response. Everyone opened his eyes and passed out in a coma like this. It seemed very strange. If people didn''t know it, they would think it was death without closing their eyes! But this kind of soul attack also consumes a lot for chivalrous himself. He regained his divine consciousness, then looked at the people in front of him and said, "who else wants to come up and have a try?" "Qing Shao, they are so arrogant, and the three monkeys don''t know why they helped the two rookies!" A man was very upset and said to Qing Kaitian. Qing Kaitian took a sip of his tea and said with a smile, "it''s normal. Their strength is really not as simple as it seems. If I go, it will take a certain amount of energy to solve them. Ask hus to come back, and draw the man si Ge to me. If I don''t care about the three monkeys, After checking this guy''s information, I don''t know that SiGe is actually the brother of sanhou! " "Yes, Qing Shao, I''ll do it now. You can rest assured about the conditions. It will definitely make SiGe excited!" Then the man disappeared, and HUS, who was fighting in front of him, retreated. Looking at the two people in front of him, he said, "remember, monkey, no matter what, you will be blocked by us endlessly. As long as you are with us, you will get revenge!" "Three monkeys sneer:" all so long, I will be afraid? If you have any problem, just come to me, I will accompany you to the endˇ° Sun Tianyu, who was behind him, saw that the three monkeys were like this. He also looked like a chivalrous guy. He said with a smile, "thank you for your helpˇ° On hearing this, the three monkeys waved their hands and said, "little brother, it''s too flattering of you to say that. If you do it, it''s estimated that Husi will fall down in front of you. I just solved an unnecessary problem for you, because I know you don''t want to show your strength. After all, the lake here is still very deep, and you may drown in it if you are not carefulˇ° Sun Tianyu thinks that the existence in front of him is too terrible. He has seen it before, but he has never seen such a terrible guy. It seems that the world is changing too much now. Maybe it is because of the slow integration of the ascending world and the mortal world! "You''re joking, elder brother. I''m just the existence of the sixth heaven. How can I defeat a practitioner of the golden elixir and the second heaven?" Sun Tianyu says helplessly, and then looks innocent. The three monkeys also smile bitterly. It seems that the master really likes to play pig and eat tiger "My name is sanhou, and I have the ability to see Qi, so I can see through your Qi, little brother. It''s a lucky existence. It''s totally different from Qing Kaitian in the distance. You will be Jackie Chan in the future! So I''ll come to you now. You can call me if you need anything in the future. Don''t be polite! " Three monkeys said like this. Sun Tianyu saw that the other side had this ability and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, I will not hide in front of your eyes. My name is sun Tianxing, and the realm is in the supernatural power liuchongtian. But to tell the truth, none of the assassins here is my opponent!" His words are very loud, obviously deliberately said, his arrogance and self-confidence, the most important thing is to Liwei, let everyone know that he is not easy to provoke, if you provoke him, but to pay the price! A practitioner came, his realm was in Jindan yichongtian. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he said, "boy, you can swallow what you just said to me now, or I will beat you to swallow it!" Chapter 120 "If you don''t take back what you just said, I''ll call you now until you take it back!" In front of the golden elixir, the Skywalker opened his mouth and said that he directly scattered his accomplishments and rolled them down, intending to crush others with the force! But unfortunately, the assassins are not very strong in momentum, because what they have to do is to hide their breath and achieve the effect of assassination. Therefore, the existence of the golden elixir is just a little rubbish! "Play with me, don''t you?" Then the golden elixir in front of sun Tianyu was stupefied. If his momentum was a tiger, sun Tianyu''s momentum was a mountain, a mountain that could not see the top. Such a mountain town would be crushed down, not to mention the tiger, even the real dragon would be crushed to death! The man in front of him bent down in an instant. He looked at Sun Tianyu in fear and said, "it''s impossible. Your momentum can''t be stronger than me. It''s fake!" "Then try to see if my fist is real." Sun Tianyu is a little fidgety now. Why are people making trouble out of nothing today? You don''t have a brain? It''s better to stay pure in the forest of trial! The man in front of him didn''t have any reaction. He just shot and killed with one blow. The power of terror gathered in it and kept climbing. There was a certain power of ice and fire in this power. When he hit the other person''s body, he could see a humanoid gun bomb flying out, rowing around the crowd, and finally hit the wall heavily, Passed out! With a single punch, the practitioner of the golden elixir in front of him was able to strike a thousand kilometers away. Even Qing Kaitian was ashamed of his strength and power. Now many people are looking at Sun Tianyu again. Some people said: "is this boy really fighting in?" "It should be, but the power of that fist is not bad at all, at least even Qing Shao can''t fight it?" Someone whispered that this sentence was heard by Qing Kaitian. He immediately stood up and walked to sun Tianyu step by step. Sanhou saw it and said coldly, "little brother sun, be careful. Qing Kaitian is the existence of the golden elixir and has a strong intention to kill you. And I predict that he plans to attack you later. You are ready!" Sun Tianyu smiles a little. It seems that it''s really good to have a predictable existence. He sweeps his body back, and Qing Kaitian''s attack is resisted. Moreover, he feels that this force is so huge that he directly pulls him away. His arms are numb. What a strange force! It''s so terrible! "Boy, I hope you know that this is my territory. When you come in, you should listen to me instead of fighting here at will!" Qing Kaitian looks at Sun Tianyu in front of her, and says in a threatening tone. Sun Tianyu said with a sneer: "you are really funny. It''s obvious that people take the initiative to provoke me. If you insist on saying that I fight, then I can''t help it. But you say that this is your territory. Who regulates it?" Then a huge breath broke out, and the power of the sixth heaven spread out. It was clear that it was only the existence of the power realm, but the power gave them the feeling of the top of the golden elixir, which made them feel uncomfortable. Even the three monkeys behind them felt extremely depressed. They only felt it every day, and the chivalrous face that had been honed for a long time was relaxed! Chivalrous smile: "if we beat you is the boss here, now you have like a dead dog lying here!" The cold words came into each other''s ears. Qing Kaitian almost didn''t explode. He looked at chivalry and sun Tianyu in front of him and said with a smile: "good, you remember. As long as you get out of the assassin''s villa, you''re finished!" Looking at Qing Kaitian''s retrogression, sanhou said helplessly: "brother sun, you are in trouble this time. I just occupied your servant for a while. You are very fierce next!" "Qing Kaitian''s strength is not very strong. If you say I''m fierce, it should be the boy''s background is not simple, right?" Sun Tianyu smiles a little, this kind of bridge section sees much, hit small come out old. The third monkey nodded and said, "yes, Qing Kaitian is a little son of the Qing family. It''s a hybrid. It''s from the head of the Qing family and a girl servant. But Qing Kaitian''s talent is good. The most important thing is the children born among the wife and concubine of the head of the Qing family. None of them is the rival of Qing Kaitian! Therefore, as a hybrid, Qing Kaitian is valued by the Qing family leader, and then with all kinds of investment and care, the current Qing Kaitian is achieved. Moreover, the Qing family leader loves Qing Kaitian very much now. It is estimated that you will be in trouble by the Qing family later! " ˇ±Is it like this? It seems that this boy still has some strength, but in front of my eyes is just a clownˇ° Then sun Tianyu looked into the distance, where a figure appeared slowly, it was dark night. In fact, the dark night had already arrived, but he wanted to see how Sun Tianyu and chivalrous would deal with the attacks and rallies of these practitioners. However, the strength of these two little guys was really unexpected, and no one made their opponents. Even Qing Kaitian, who was more optimistic before, was kicked back by sun Tianyu, It seems that these two little guys are really the hope of Assassin villa! Several figures appeared behind the dark night. They were the leader of Assassin''s villa and several elders, but their status and strength were far less than that of the dark night. They could only respectfully pay homage and said, "I''ve seen the elderˇ° The disciple under him also said, "I''ve seen the elderˇ° ˇ±Let''s all get up! What just happened? It''s so messy here. What''s the matter with this boyˇ° Looking at the practitioner who is still on the wall, he asks in the dark. Hus said: "return to the supreme elder, the two new brothers, they don''t know how to praise. We''ll try our best to persuade them. They not only don''t accept but also fight. The disciple on the wall is the result of their action." "Oh? Why do you get beaten when you woo each other? Are you angry instead of winning over? " After saying this in the dark night, HUS has nothing to say. After all, sometimes the more excuses, the more misunderstandings! The dark night opened his mouth and said, "even today, I don''t care about anything, and I don''t pursue any responsibility. That''s what I''m going to say next!" Everyone looked at the dark night on the stage seriously. After all, the elder felt that the most important thing was the great event! Chapter 121 Looking at the dark night on the stage, everyone was serious. Even sun Tianyu and chivalrous were quiet. Looking at the dark night on the stage, the dark night said: "this incident is very, very important for our assassin villa. Speaking of one point, it is about the survival of our assassin villa!" Everyone took a deep breath and murmured. Sun Tianyu was also a little curious. This was something he had never heard of before. Was there any new treaty in the villa after he left? Sanhou shook his head and said, "brother sun, you don''t know. Don''t look at our assassin villa. The completion of the mission is very high, But in fact, the degree of completion of these tasks is all brush up. " "Painted? Why do you do this? Is that necessary? " Chivalrous inquired a little doubtfully. You know that the assassin villa is really not bad now, and just looked at Qing Kaitian. Although this guy is very annoying, with him, many senior assassin tasks can be completed. Three monkeys looked at chivalrous and knew what he was thinking. Then they said, "it''s naive of you to think like this. You should know that the welfare of senior assassins is very good. You can see that there are many assassins here who have been admitted to senior assassins, but how many of them do you think are included?" Chivalrous looked at Sun Tianyu again, then said with a smile, "that is to say, many practitioners are amateur assassins just like brother sun in front of them?" Three monkeys nodded and said: "yes, because in the villa, the welfare of Assassin villa is the best. Basically, the welfare of the second villa can''t be compared with Assassin villa. So now there are more and more amateur assassins, and the output of Assassin villa is more and more. It seems that Wang Rui and the guy on the wall you just defeated are not real assassins, It''s coming from the warrior villa. " "So the strength of Assassin villa is getting weaker and weaker. Basically, among all the villas, the strength of our villa has been at the bottom every year. Now Mingcheng is in charge of the villa. Mingcheng needs a strong villa, not a weak one. So if our assassin villa comes to the end again this year, we will be merged, Heteronomy has the final say that there will be no assassin villa anymore, so the internal distribution of Assassin Hill villa will no longer be our own claim, and it is controlled by people everywhere. After sanhou finished, his face was a little ugly, because he was a real assassin. He loved assassin very much, which was different from others. Chivalrous also suddenly had this kind of emotion, sighed: "it''s a pity, but how to judge the ranking of these villa?" "Every year, there will be a competition in the villa. This year''s competition is estimated to be three months later. I think that is what the dark night elder wants to say!" Three monkeys are also a little excited looking at the dark night on the stage. Dark night said: "yes, many people have guessed it right. It''s the big ratio of the villa in three months. If our assassin villa is at the bottom this time, we will be merged by other villas, and there will be no assassin villa in the future!" As soon as he said this, he sighed, and someone said directly: "elder Tai, although we have strong explosive power and assassination ability, in fact, we are in the same place above the challenge arena, and there is no chance for our assassins to sneak attack and assassinate. Moreover, the only explosive power we are good at has become our weakness. How can we fight? It''s not because we don''t want to win that we can''t do it A senior assassin who has participated in the villa competition for several years said bitterly that this has also attracted many people''s attention. They are also old students before. They have participated in the villa competition for several years. If one of them can win, it is a very good record! But over the past few years, assassin villa has always been zero points, not a head! However, hundreds of years ago, Assassin''s villa was still powerful, but in recent hundreds of years, it has become weaker and weaker. There is no way to do this. The senior management of Assassin''s villa also has a headache. "We know that, but there are a lot of excellent senior assassins in our assassin villa this year. Today, I will personally reward them!" The dark night said with a smile: "first of all, I will tell you a familiar existence, that is, the predictor, the existence with eyes: three monkeys!" After hearing this, sanhou walked up slowly, but no one dared to cheer for him, nor did he dare to look into sanhou''s eyes, because it was all ordered by Qing Kaitian. If anyone dared to cheer now, it would be against him! "Good!" Chivalrous directly clapped his hand, sun Tianyu around him was the same. He said coldly in the dark: "what''s the matter with you? I can let bygones be bygones, but if you don''t act now, I don''t mind driving you all out! " Hearing the words of dark night, Qing Kaitian began to applaud. After seeing Qing Kaitian''s action, all the people around him began to move. Suddenly, the whole meeting hall was filled with a roaring sound, and the eyes of dark night moved slightly. It seems that Qing Kaitian''s influence is not as big as before, which makes dark night helpless. Who can tell that Qing Kaitian is a member of a big family? Then the second man, laughing in the dark night, said, "that''s the familiar pace terminator, Huss!" Hus was called up. He stood beside the three monkeys and said coldly, "I''ll get back to you for that account sooner or later, and now Qing Shao has taken a fancy to you. Do yourself a good job!" Hearing Hu Si''s words, three monkeys smile helplessly. In any case, Qing Kaitian gives his hand. It''s a matter of time. It''s just a matter of time! "Then we''ll invite the young master of Qing''s family, Qing Kaitian!" In the dark night, he said faintly. When Qing Kaitian came together, all the people around him burst into applause, and there were a lot of cheers and cheers, which made a sharp contrast with HUS and the three monkeys. Even if the dark night was a little bit blocked, there was no way. Only when they knew that Daoqing Kaitian''s hand moved, did they calm down, Even if the high-level of Assassin''s villa saw this scene, they were helpless. The influence of Qing Kaitian in Assassin''s villa was too big, even in the dark! Chapter 122 Looking at Qing Kaitian''s gesture, everyone calmed down and said in the dark: "Qing Kaitian is a pride of our senior assassins. I believe everyone here is very clear about his assassin''s talent and strength. Whether it''s basic skills or advanced skills, Qing Kaitian can use them very skillfully, Even now the master of Assassin''s villa plans to take him as an apprentice, so his strength can be regarded as the first person of senior assassins! " After the introduction of Qing, everyone thought that there was no one, and then the voice of the dark night also changed. The voice of the previous introduction has always been colder, Even Qing Kaitian''s is the same, for his evaluation is not very excited, but the next two are not the same! "Next, let''s welcome our two new assassins, sun Tianxing and chivalrous!" When they came to the stage, their reaction was even colder, and there were many sarcastic comments. Obviously, they didn''t have a good impression of the two people in front of them! "Elder Tai, I have a question. Our senior assassins have been here for some time. Even Qing Shao has been here for half a year before he has the chance to reward. Why do these two people have the chance to reward as soon as they come up?" "Yes, if we don''t give us a reasonable explanation, we won''t be convinced!" Some people said indignantly. At this time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly in the dark night. He knew that these boys would be unconvinced. Then he said with a smile, "I don''t know how to achieve 106% in the two people''s test?" Hearing this concept, many practitioners shut their mouths. Although they haven''t participated in it, they have seen some projections before. It''s the record of dark green and dark night breaking through the barrier together. It''s just that there are so many monsters in it, especially the Tyrannosaurus Rex at the beginning. It''s so terrible! Even if it is as powerful as dark green, with the help of dark night, it can barely get 50%, and according to the official regulations, as long as it gets 40%, it can pass the test of senior assassin and become a senior assassin directly! "That doesn''t mean anything, does it? Maybe they are just opportunistic and lucky? " A practitioner speaks directly. At this time, a cold voice came out, and a figure came from behind them. The figure was extremely hot, and it looked very attractive. When she saw that all the people who came were straight eyes, and the one who came was dark green, she said coldly: "I can testify for them that their strength is the strongest among all the assassins here, none of them! Especially sun Tianxing The audience was shocked by this. You know who dark green is, rose with thorns. It''s easier for dark green to admit herself than for dark green to admit herself. So dark green''s recognition can show the strength of these two people. All of a sudden, the audience had nothing to say. Dark green was a little relieved. Dark green could put down the shame of failure and help them in the end, It seems that dark green has grown up, and dark night is very happy. Qing on one side was very uncomfortable at the beginning of the day. You know, in the past half a year, he has been pursuing dark green, but the other side didn''t say a word to himself. Except for some guidance and necessary dialogue, the two smelly boys in front of him actually got dark green''s recognition, which made him feel uncomfortable, and a strong murderous atmosphere emerged to them in his heart! Dark green like this step by step went to sun Tianyu''s side, light way: "this time I helped you once, you owe me a favor, after remember to return me!" Listen to the words of dark green, he is very helpless to shake his head, what in the end is to provoke this aunt, but he still politely said with a smile: "OK, after dark green miss any problem trouble can find me, I will return this favor!" Hearing this sentence, dark green continued: "this silly boy also owes me a favor, but I don''t want him, just count it on you directly, so remember, you owe me two favors!" Sun Tianyu''s whole face turned black when he heard this. Why is chivalrous human feelings counted on his own body? When he heard coke, he said with a smile: "brother sun, accept this reality, and return these two human feelings well in the future!" Looking at the dark green''s departure, the dark night was helpless, and then said: "now I begin to reward, the three monkeys and Husi are new representatives, and they will participate in our villa competition later, so I give you two a magic weapon." Then he took out two medium magic weapons with different attributes. The weapon that sanhou got was a dagger with local attributes, which was engraved with an intermediate defense array. It was mainly because everyone knew that sanhou''s attack method was anticipation, but sometimes things developed too fast, even if he had anticipation, he didn''t have time to react, Therefore, it is very necessary to be able to defend while attacking. It is a typical expendable assassin, so this dagger is very suitable for the three monkeys in front of us. On the other side, HUS is the assassin of the psychedelic opponent. His pace is very first-class, so his attack power is very important. He was given a metal dagger, which depicts an intermediate attack array, which can improve his attack power. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir triple heaven are not necessarily HUS''s opponents in the current explosive situation. Both of them were very satisfied with the daggers in their hands. It seemed that they had done enough for them. They bowed and said, "thank you, elder Tai Shang and all the elders, master of the villa!" Everyone said with a smile: "I wish you can get excellent results in the villa competition!" "Next is Qing Kaitian!" Dark night took out a pill and gave it to Qing Kaitian. He said in a light way: "this is the pill of concentration. After taking it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you can take it at the right time, your accomplishments will be greatly improved, and your practice will be smooth and smooth!" Qing Kaitian is very happy to accept the present Ningshen pill. You should know that the value of Ningshen pill is not low. Even Qing''s family doesn''t have a few, of course, Ningshen pill won''t be used by him, because he doesn''t have much status in Qing''s family, so he is very happy to see the present Ningshen pill! Chapter 123 "Elder Xie, I will certainly achieve good results in the mountain villa competition and live up to the expectations of the public!" Qing Kaitian vowed to let everyone be satisfied. After all, the assassin''s villa is very weak now. In the past, a small Ningshen pill was nothing, but now it''s too valuable for them. If Qing Kaitian didn''t feel that he had a little hope, he might be able to keep the assassin''s villa from becoming the last, They also won''t bleed a lot, take out in front of this a concentrate Dan! "Next up are our two new senior assassins. Come one by one! Chivalrous, I give you a dagger Dark night has already found out the attack means and ability of chivalry, and the most important thing is chivalrous behavior. As for the skill of chivalrous behavior, he has had a suitable dagger for a long time, but he has never had a chance to give it to others. Now it seems that it is almost the same to give it to chivalry. This is a white dagger. It''s very common on it. There is no Dharma array in it, but it gives people a very old feeling. It has a long history. The chivalry in front of him knows that this dagger is on it. He lost his voice and said: "bone stab!" "Well, I didn''t expect anyone to remember it for so long! It''s a bone stab. It''s the weapon of the elder swordsman. This bone stab is very magical. It''s not a magic weapon, but it''s not an ordinary weapon. There''s no magic array or the ability to absorb mana in it, but it''s very powerful. It has a spirit of weapon in it! " "How did the spirit come into being? Up to now, we don''t know, but we can infer one thing, that is, the practitioners who can integrate the true religion with weapons. Therefore, the weapon of the previous generation of Xiakexing is the bone stab in front of us. There is a super powerful soul in it, but if it can''t wake up, it''s just an ordinary Assassin''s dagger; But I believe that the chivalry in front of me can awaken the spirit inside and give full play to the power of a bone piercing knife! " In the dark night, when I said this, I gave the sharp knife to chivalrous, and chivalrous heart was make complaints about it. He knows the bayonet very well. Although it''s very powerful, in fact, chivalry is the master of thousands of generations. Before that, only one or two people managed to wake up the spirit inside. If he wants to wake up now, it''s impossible! But the mouth or thanks, casual meaning or need. Sun Tianyu, the last one, even in the dark, had a headache. The boy in front of him didn''t have a clue. The assassin''s hiding ability was very strong, and his assassination methods were very sophisticated. His attack, defense and speed were the best choice. The most important thing was that he didn''t lack pills and all kinds of strange means. He took a look at the nine seal sword in his hand, They are all advanced magic weapons, so this boy really doesn''t lack anything! After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what reward to give this guy, so he had to say: "in view of sun Tianxing''s previous behavior and the combination of various abilities, our assassin villa absolutely gives him the title of supreme assassin, and enjoys the same treatment as the assassin villa elder!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene couldn''t believe it. Even the villa leader behind him was surprised and asked strangely: "elder Tai, is there something wrong? We don''t have the title of supreme assassin here? And what on earth did the boy do to make this award? " The dark night said with a smile: "the supreme assassin is just made up by me. I know you are as strange as them. Why does Sun Tianxing have such treatment in front of you? I''ll tell you one by one!" "First of all, take a look at the scroll in front of you!" Dark night took several copied scrolls. These scrolls can copy what happened before. What he copied here is the content in the crystal ball. The first scroll is opened. This is the scene of sun Tianyu fighting with the black tiger. At that moment, everyone was stunned. Sun Tianyu''s strength was too strong. Even the Heiyan tiger in Jindan Shuangtian was beaten by him and couldn''t move. Later, he was able to kill the Heiyan tiger in front of him by the king of ichthyosaur. It was too powerful! After the end of the first scroll, they saw a more terrible thing, that is, Tyrannosaurus Rex began to chase them both, and then they saw sun Tianyu''s means. They could see each other''s reaction, judgment and all kinds of means. All of a sudden, everyone was amazed. After watching him harvest, they were even more envious! The last scene is the scene of their fighting with the dark night. As for the last move, he won''t let it out. It''s really a rogue. That move only ignores the power of the explosion in front of them. They are all shocked. If they were allowed to come, they would have fallen down in the first move of the dark night, so they have to admire the two moves in front of them! Chivalrous said: "in fact, I didn''t do all this. Sun Tianxing did it. I listened to him. So I think it''s not too much for sun Tianxing to get this reward!" Looking at the shocked people in the dark night, he said: "now, I don''t know who has any questions?" No one spoke for a long time. When he was about to make a decision, Qing Kaitian said, "I have an objection!" "I don''t recognize his strength. If the elder allows me, I can fight with him. If he wins, I will accept this reward. If he fails, get out of Assassin''s villa!" After he was born, many assassin mountain villa executives also had a headache. You should know that sun Tianyu''s strength is very good. If he is here, it''s estimated that he can really win the mountain villa contest this time! When everyone was in a dilemma, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "if the elder agrees, I don''t mind playing with you!" After thinking about it in the dark night, Qing Kaitian is not simple. Even dark green is just being hanged in front of him. It''s the time of double heaven of Jindan. Now he has broken through two realms in half a year and reached the fourth heaven of Jindan. It''s estimated that his strength will be even more frightening. If sun Tianyu is against him now, he will suffer a great loss, The most important thing is to suffer losses in the realm! Qing Kaitian said: "I don''t bully you any more. I''ll suppress my strength to the magic power liuchongtian. Just like you, if you lose, you will have nothing to say!" On hearing this, sun Tianyu and the chivalrous people around him looked at Qing Kaitian like a fool, while sun Tianyu said with a smile: "if it is true, I really look forward to fighting with you!" Chapter 124 Chivalrous and sun Tianyu are laughing. They have never seen such a death before. If some soldiers, mages, summoners and other professions come to fight with them, Jindan Sizhong will put a lot of pressure on them naively. But if an assassin is dead, he is absolutely right to be hanged by himself. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "that''s very interesting. I''ll accept your challenge. As for whether we can start fighting, it depends on the meaning of the senior management!" The first one nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s a problem, and I also want to see how powerful sun Tianxing, who is respected by the supreme elder, is!" "A lot of elders around us also said this way. We should know that this so-called supreme assassin has done too much damage to the current elders. They can''t get much resources. Now they have to get more people. No matter what, they won''t agree! After hearing this, Qing Kaitian said with a smile, "brother sun, did you hear that? Can we start nowˇ° The dark night nodded and said, "then fight. You can just click it to the endˇ° ˇ±OK, I''ll take a breath for this guyˇ° Sun Tianyu said helplessly. In front of him, Qing Kai said with a quick smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s ridiculous that a person who is just a spiritual practitioner of the sixth heaven should say this to meˇ° All the people under him laughed and thought that this battle was really a massacre. After all, the suppression on the realm was too severe. There was no comparison between the two. No matter how outstanding sun Tianyu''s performance was just now, he would be defeated in front of Jindan sizhongtian! "Ah, are all practitioners so superficial now? If we all fight according to the opponent''s state, we will suffer a great loss! " After all, the strength between the two is too great. It''s not that sun Tianyu is not as good as Qing Kaitian, but Qing Kaitian is not qualified to challenge sun Tianyu. On hearing this sentence, Husi hummed coldly: "don''t pretend to understand the same thing. You can watch it. After a while, Qing Shao will break your so-called theory of not looking at the realm!" "Ridiculous, just watch it! Sun Tianxing is absolutely the existence of killing Qing Kaitian! " Then two people''s eyes are looking at both of the stage! First, Qing Kaitian launched an attack. Originally, Qing Kaitian, who was looking straight forward, disappeared in an instant. He could see that his step by step psychedelic steps were still in place. This was what residual shadow left behind, that is, Qing Kaitian''s unique step, residual shadow step. After all, at the beginning of the fight, Qing Kaitian knew that sun Tianyu was very powerful. If he really collided, he would definitely suffer a loss in the face-to-face fight, so he had to be defeated by an assassin. Moreover, this is assassin villa. If he was defeated by this means, he would be convinced When he was in such a fantasy, he punched him straight in front of him, but the other side didn''t even turn his head, so he punched his own area. His eyes were frozen and he said, "it''s absolutely a matter of luck that a blind cat meets a dead mouse!" Then he dodged, and his hand hit the air naturally. The invisible practitioners all laughed and said, "you see, he''s so stupid. It''s like playing monkey when Qing Shao fights with him!" However, this sentence is not the same in Qing Kaitian''s ears. It''s especially ironic. After all, sun Tianyu doesn''t look at himself every time he punches. He can find his own area steadily. No matter how he hides, it''s the same result! On one side of the village master also found this problem, a little strange asked: "brother dark night, is this boy super conscious?" "Well, actually, I''m not afraid to tell you that I just made the decision when I didn''t have anything to reward; After all, the boy is so powerful in all aspects. Now it seems that Qing Kaitian is playing with sun Tianxing, but in fact it''s sun Tianxing playing with him! " As long as the high-level people found this scene, sun Tianyu in front of them was so surprised that they didn''t expect to be able to do it in the magic power liuchongtian. It seems that Qing Kaitian, the so-called Golden elixir quadruple heaven, is not very powerful. Of course, this is an illusion. It''s not that the Qing Kaitian of Jindan quadruple heaven is not strong, but that sun Tianyu is so strong that everyone forgets that sun Tianyu is a supernatural realm. People who thought that Qing Kaitian was playing with sun Tianyu began to wonder. For such a long time, even the playing should be over. Moreover, every time sun Tianyu''s fist was irregular, the air would deflect in the place where he hit, and then there was a little residual shadow at his feet. This made many people react and an incredible idea came to their mind, It''s not Qing Kaitian playing with sun Tianyu, but Sun Tianyu playing with Qing Kaitian! Hu Si also felt an inexplicable chill. The main reason was that the opponent''s attack was too accurate. He almost hit Qing Kaitian several times. It was clear that the opponent could continue to punch, but he didn''t do it on purpose. Take a rest and wait for Qing Kaitian to adjust before he hit the next punch. This kind of opponent is too terrible! One side of the three monkeys is also in front of a bright, feel that he is with the right person, if this goes on, Qing Kaitian when to be knocked down all depends on Sun Tianyu''s own mind, as long as sun Tianyu want, not out of five rounds can solve the front of Qing Kaitian! Chivalrous is still easy to look at, but said: "brother sun, you are still so bad taste, early end, you are not to go on the road?" "Oh, yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. This monkey is so funny in front of me!" Sun Tianyu smiles a little, and then grabs his hand forward. The power of grabbing is great, and there is a faint black air on it. Chivalrous suddenly feels that it is the breath in his body. It seems that when he gave sun Tianyu blood transfusion, he also gained the ability in his body! When the black air was left in his hand, the void in front of him changed slightly. The pulling force was constantly sent out, and a small black hole appeared in his hand. In an instant, he sucked Qing Kaitian in front of him. Even if the other party wanted to escape, there was no way. In fact, the breath was too weird, and the powerful pulling force involved him, Let him have no possibility to break free! "Sun Tianxing!" Qing Kaitian''s eyes were full of blood. He looked at Sun Tianyu coldly. He was sucked in like this, and then his neck was pinched by sun Tianyu''s hand! Chapter 125 Sun Tianyu firmly grasped Qing Kaitian in front of him. Even if the other party struggled, there was no way. He felt that his hand in front of him was just like a pair of pliers, and he would never let go again. This feeling was really suffocating! But the most terrible thing is shame. This shame is lost to grandma''s house. Many of the people under him are under their own hands. When they see themselves like this, they are all shocked. They can''t believe that they will be so embarrassed. He has nothing to do. Who knows why this boy is so weird, he can not only accurately find the place where his shadow passes, You can also directly suck yourself up, so that you don''t have any resistance! This battle is really too subdued, originally holding the idea of playing with each other has not yet started to be caught by others! "You''re not an assassin. It''s a foul! You know, this is Assassin''s villa. We have to fight by Assassin''s means Anyway, it''s already disgraced. It''s better to speak out your unhappiness directly. Qing Kaitian opens his mouth coldly. "Oh? Assassin competition? Why didn''t I hear about the rules in the first place? It''s just that you just want to crush me in the realm. Can''t I crush you with skills? " Sun Tianyu looks at Qing Kaitian in front of him with a sneer. It seems that the other party is fighting, regardless of his face to say this kind of words. Qing Kaitian said: "if you beat me like this, I won''t be convinced. Unless you use the assassin''s means, I will never admit defeat, and I don''t recognize your title of supreme assassin!" The dark night coldly said: "we see that you are the charming son of Assassin''s villa, so connive you, but now you are so unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!" Hearing the rebuke of the dark night, Qing Kaitian''s intention of killing is stronger now. If he has the chance, he must kill sun Tianyu, no matter what means he pays! Looking at Qing Kaitian, sun Tianyu felt each other''s killing intention and said with a smile: "well, although I don''t dare to be interested in the title of the supreme assassin, I also want to let you know what a real assassin is!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed, and he directly left Qing Kaitian. His breath became illusory. You should know that sun Tianyu''s current condition would be a super assassin. In addition to intuition, no one else could match him, even in the dark! His figure disappeared on the field like this. There was no breath or shadow. It was not at the same level as Qing Kaitian''s shadow step. This was the rolling technique. Many people were very impressed. They didn''t expect that the assassins could be invisible. Today they have a long experience! At this time, Qing Kaitian knew that he had no way back. As long as he proposed the duel at the beginning, he had no way back. This made Qing Kaitian''s eyes a little ugly. After he calmed down, he knew how terrible sun Tianyu was, because he knew sun Tianyu''s attack power. Now he was in the light, and the enemy was in the dark, This is a very unfavorable situation! But there is no way, he can only be so vigilant, waiting, can''t let the other party hit to kill himself, so now he is condensing a terrorist attack, mana urges his magic weapon. In the void, sun Tianyu was bored eating fruit. Looking at Qing Kaitian in front of him, he said: "it''s just a high-level magic weapon with no additional attributes. It''s better than the two intermediate daggers just sent out in the dark, rubbish!" In fact, sun Tianyu has been standing in front of the other side and doing his own things at will. He wants to see if the other side can find himself, but it''s a pity that he can''t, not only he can''t, but even several high-level players on the field can''t. what he can barely feel is the villa master and dark night. The villa leader was full of sweat and said, "this! That''s not good! It''s really terrible. If this boy is to assassinate someone, he can be killed with one blow as long as he is given the opportunity to output. "Well, this boy is very strong in all aspects. Sometimes when I think he is not an assassin, he will make some Assassin''s behavior the next second, which makes me surprised!" Dark night now also can''t see through sun Tianyu, it is too excellent, too terrible "So now we must blockade this boy. If he is seen by other villas, he may be robbed. That''s what my supreme assassin means. Tie him to our Assassin''s villa and at the same time, he won''t lose his freedom. I believe this boy won''t refuse such a good thing!" Dark night smile a way, obviously for this reward he is still very satisfied, also a little admire his cunning! The dark green behind her shakes her head thoroughly. She thought that her golden elixir triple heaven was just a little lower than sun Tianyu''s, but now it seems that it''s really not about the realm. She can''t fight but can''t fight. Now she''s convinced. If sun Tianyu just uses this ability, how can she fight? You should know that the opponent''s fist is also very powerful. It''s a piece of cake to solve Qing Kaitian''s problem. There is no pressure! Chivalrous shout: "brother sun, really don''t play, it''s time to go on the road!" This chivalry is just an opportunity for sun Tianyu to fight. If sun Tianyu doesn''t fight, he needs chivalry to push forward. Sure enough, as soon as chivalry says it, Qing Kaitian is on the alert, but it''s still too late. He just feels a pain in his back, and his whole consciousness is cut off, and he falls down in the dark. There was a lot of noise, but Sun Tianyu stood steadily behind Qing Kaitian and kept the posture of hand knife. Everyone thought that Qing Kaitian had been knocked down by others with unique skills, which was nothing. The most shameful thing was that they only used hand knife! He knocked down Qing Kaitian in front of him with a knife. Sun Tianyu is probably the only one who can do this. Now many people''s expressions have changed when they look at Sun Tianyu, especially sanhou. His eyes are burning with hope. Really, he believes that as long as he follows this one in front of him, he will be able to make a great progress in the future, My cultivation has reached a height that I can''t predict! Around the four grid is also defected, came to three monkey''s side, a little apology said: "brother, I''m sorry, at first I don''t believe I''m wrong, but later I will listen to you, so can you recommend in front of Sun Shao, I also want to follow Sun Shao mix." Chapter 126 Listening to the request of the fourth brother, the three monkeys are also slightly moved. After all, they are both brothers. How can they not help their brother? But three monkeys said: "if you want to seek a protection, you''d better give up. Brother sun will definitely leave here after that. The most important thing is that if you plan to carry out some improper behaviors under the slogan of sun Tianxing, I advise you to give up this idea!" Sanhou was still very clear about his brother''s character, so he just gave up his idea and let SiGe have a helpless look at sanhou. When he was going to say something, sanhou had already left. At this time, he said in a loud voice in the dark night: "now I announce that sun Tianxing will enjoy the same treatment as the elder when he gets the title of supreme assassin of our assassin villa, And have their own freedom of life\ Sun Tianyu needed freedom of life. He said with a smile, "thank you for your giftˇ° Then he left here. Hu Si looked at Sun Tianyu coldly and said in a low voice, "just wait. As long as you get out of Assassin villa, your good days will come to an end!" After watching sun Tianyu leave, the villa leader said coldly: "brother dark night, are you sure you don''t need to send someone to protect him? It seems that he will leave Assassin''s villa now. If he does, he will be very dangerous The dark night waved his hand and said: "no, there''s no need for that. If anyone goes to find this boy''s trouble, he will be turned around by this boy in the end. It''s estimated that the Qing family will get a hard nail this time, but don''t think I don''t know what kind of idea your Qing family is making!" ...... It''s been a month, and Nannan''s state is stable. Because of her powerful magic power and abundant cold air, her second Xuanyin pill has been successfully condensed, and then her cultivation has also broken through to the magic power quadruple heaven! Feeling the strength of his body, he said with a smile: "now you can swallow up that little bit of poisonous gas, so they can''t control me a little bit!" Nannan felt the poison gas in her palm, and the corner of her mouth lifted slightly. During this period, her palm couldn''t be used, and it was a little dark. She had let Tianling come. Tianling''s answer was just a secret disease. But in fact, Nannan and her heart were very clear, so Nannan was sure that this demon family didn''t have a good heart for lie Tianyu, So recently, she has let alligator star and alligator bully find an excuse to leave Tianmo''s home and go out to other places with iceberg rhinoceros. As long as lie Tianyu''s evil spirit can be spread, then not many people can resist lie Tianyu''s evil power, and his body is the biggest fetter of lie Tianyu. If he is completely controlled, then lie Tianyu can only be obedient! Feel the poison gas on the hand, because it has stayed in the palm for too long, so now it has been integrated with the hand. If you really want to absorb it, it seems to be a little difficult. This makes the girl''s expression extremely cold. It''s just the poison gas on the palm, so it''s difficult to clean it. If your whole body is full of poison gas, you will be at your disposal in the future! "If Shizu is here, there must be a way. We can''t tell Tianyu now, but these poisonous gases can''t be removed unless they are forced to do so. But in this way, they should find out. It''s a bit risky!" Nannan''s brain is really good. She can think of a lot of things all at once. Even the people of Tianmo family don''t think of so many things. After thinking about it for a long time, she took out the elixir that had been stored in her body. This elixir was the magic elixir that she got in the cave. At first, she was afraid of swallowing the magic Qi in it. She would deviate from her current practice. But now it seems that there is something in common between the magic elixir and her Jiu Xuan Yin Dan, This can be seen from the cultivation during this period of time. Now the girl feels that her cultivation speed is faster and faster. Absorbing these evil Qi can be transformed into her own cold Qi. "Now we can only live as a dead horse doctor." She directly swallowed the magic Dan in her hand, and then felt a terrible force sweeping her whole body. It was a burst of magic, began to wash his body, but also constantly instill a will: "kill sun Tianyu, help me revenge!"ˇ° Kill sun Tianyu and avenge me! " One after another, the resentment impacted her divine sense. At this time, the three Xuan ice stick sent out a soft luster, wrapped the girl''s divine sense, resisted the attack of these resentments, and absorbed the resentment in front of her, turned it into a part of her own, and strengthened her divine sense! Then these demons have very strong attack power. In an instant, they see that these demons devour the poison gas in their palms. These poison gases have no resistance at all! Just for a moment, she was felt by the spirit who was practicing. Her eyes slowly opened. In front of her, there were skinny men. She stood up and pushed away the man. The man''s face was full of happiness. It seemed that they were very comfortable before they died. Their Yang was hollowed out, and even their souls were sucked away! The most expensive culprit of all this is the spirit in front of her eyes. As the second lady of the demon family, she has the magic power of healing at a cost, that is, absorbing other people''s lives, especially men''s Yang Qi and soul! The most important thing is that the more powerful a man is and the more powerful his spirit is, the more life supplement she can get. These men in front of her are all drained by the spirit of heaven. At the beginning, they said that they would drain them. However, they are very confident that their male functions will never be drained, but they are very lucky, No matter how powerful they are, they will be drained by the spirit in front of them! Tianling looked at the Qi of life inside his body, frowned slightly and said: "recently, there are really few powerful childe brothers. Now they are reduced to making disciples of his family!" After all, the rumor that the spirit of heaven was a little bit spread, because the existence that she interacted with no longer appeared, some people began to make rumors about what the spirit of heaven was cultivating and attacking. As a result, many practitioners did not dare to communicate with the spirit of heaven in front of them. But the spirit of heaven has a great advantage, that is, after each supplement is completed, Her beauty and temperament will rise a bit! Chapter 127 Every supplement will make you more beautiful and attractive, and the temperament is also more attractive, so now the sky is clear and charming, with a pair of big eyes flashing, a pair of red lips with their own light powder, just a little bit of dress up, make you look ethereal and charming! So even if Tianling''s reputation is poor, there is no lack of pursuers, but now Tianling still dare not move those high-ranking childe brothers, because after this move, it''s hard to go back to the demons'' home, so she has to fight with many childe brothers. Of course, there are limits to this *, which makes her look more like a fairy in the sky, very grounded, Let more and more childe brothers come to pursue the spirit of heaven, but Tianying and Tianhan warn the spirit of heaven to be patient, and must be patient. Now the demon family is slowly becoming stronger, and it is not enough for one to three, so be patient! So now the spirit of heaven has decided on his family members. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the demons do anything, as long as the mainstays are still there. Therefore, neither Tianying nor Tianhan paid much attention to it. However, the appearance of lie Tianyu has aroused her strong interest. It''s true that lie Tianyu''s physical quality and soul are very strong. If she sucks lie Tianyu, maybe her cultivation will be improved, and her breath of life will have a great breakthrough. Recently, she will go to find lie Tianyu every day when she has something to do, and often give him warm greetings, which makes lie Tianyu a little excited, After all, there is no comparison between the girl and the spirit in front of her. The most important point is that Tianling is bigger and longer than Nannan. Her appearance, figure and temperament are much better than those of Nannan. So recently, lie Tianyu has been close to Tianling and won''t come to find Nannan. Nannan doesn''t have much to say. After all, she knows the gap between herself and Tianling, so she won''t blame lie Tianyu or anything. She just quietly does what she should do. She practices every day, refining these poisonous gases a little bit, as long as she doesn''t refine them on a large scale, or swallow them into her own Xuanyin pill, Then they won''t find out. But it happened suddenly today. She didn''t expect that these demons would directly devour the poisonous gas and let them integrate into her body. So this time, it''s a revelation. However, there is no relationship. Except for the poison gas in hand, the rest of the poison gas is still in Xuanyin pill. So as long as they don''t refine, they won''t find that the poison gas has been swallowed by her. Soon, the evil Qi spread to all sides of her body. Originally, the body trained by Xuanyin pill was more feminine. Therefore, these evil Qi could be well integrated into her body. She felt that her realm was a little loose. She quickly ran her Xuanyin pill and began to impact her realm. She soon made a breakthrough and reached the wuchongtian of Shentong, After that, a series of pollutants appeared on her body. These are the toxins in her body and the poisonous gas accumulated before. After being completely discharged at this moment, her meridians were directly opened, her whole body was connected, and she felt that her physical quality had been improved. Originally, she was weak, but now she has become much stronger, My body is a little stronger, and I can feel the transformation of my strength. It''s an internal transformation, so outsiders can''t see it. With the help of the three Xuan ice wand, even a practitioner of the golden elixir, she has the ability to fight. However, among the four major demons, there are few golden elixirs. They all exist in the golden elixir. Therefore, she has to improve her realm and strength. There is not much time left for her, She found that recently, the access of the spirit of heaven is more and more frequent, and the gas input to her is also more and more intense, as if she is not afraid to find the gas! So the girl speculates that their Tianmo family is ready to take action. The first thing to do is to control lie Tianyu. If lie Tianyu is willing to help them obediently, then they don''t have to spend too much means, but it also means that they are useless and may be dealt with later! No matter what, she has to improve her strength. Recently, she overstocked too much, so it broke out today. After the demons inside her body were completely engulfed, she fed back to all parts of her body. At the same time, she is also a Xuanyin pill, swallowing the demons around her and becoming a part of her body, Soon the next realm began to loosen again! Because of the magic pill that has just been devoured to dredge their meridians, this breakthrough is very easy, and also very simple. In an instant, the magic pill changed from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven, and in an instant, the sixth heaven reached the saturation state. As long as you add a little more time, you can completely break through to the seventh heaven! Tianling came to Nannan''s room and immediately smelled the pungent smell. Lie Tianyu suddenly felt bad and rushed over and asked, "are you OK, Nannan? What''s going on? Why is my room like this? " Then a weak voice came out: "I''m ok, Tianyu. You don''t have to worry. Just now I practiced and discharged the toxins in my body. After all, I found that there are too many toxins in my body recently!" Then she took a look at Tianling and said with a smile, "Miss Tianling, I don''t know why there are so many toxins in my body recently. Has my previous injury not been repaired?" Tianling''s eyes changed a little bit, but she came to check Nannan. She felt that there were toxins in her body, but they were much weaker. As long as they didn''t dissipate completely, she could continue to cultivate them slowly. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, Nannan. Maybe it''s your nearest practice problem that causes you to absorb too much cold, Then it turns into a kind of poisonous gas and remains in your body all the time. After you discharge them today, do you feel much more comfortable and your realm has been greatly improved? " On hearing this, the girl showed a surprised expression on her face and said, "yes, it''s just like this. Miss Tianling, are you too strong? It seems that my master''s skill is still a little imperfect. I should also pay attention to my practice! " In fact, the two women are playing with each other, and the most important thing is the two people''s play, which is called seamless. If the girl doesn''t know each other''s purpose, she may really believe it; If it wasn''t for the poisonous gas inside Nannan''s body, Tianling would have suspected her! Chapter 128 Three women in a play, now two women can make a play, this is too terrible, fortunately lie Tianyu don''t know, otherwise, will feel creepy! But now the girl is a little embarrassed, because after cleaning up the toxins in her body, her clothes are sticky and smelly. Then she thinks back and says, "you go out first. I''m going to take a bath. Now I''m too dirty and smelly!" "OK, honey, you wash it slowly, and I recommend this one for you. If you apply a little, your skin will become smoother. Just now you have cleaned up the toxins in your body, so it will be absorbed very quickly." Tianqing gave her a box and left with lie Tianyu. When she opened the box, there were some plasters with strong breath of life. She casually smeared a little into her skin. Sure enough, her skin became better and full of vitality. However, she didn''t believe that the spirit of heaven was so kind. She waited slowly like this. Sure enough, a few minutes later, A trace of small toxins directly into the body, which is just along the skin into. Although the effect of this thing is really good, but there is still a strong poison in it. Little by little, there are already these poisonous gases. If all of them are used together, then the amount of those poisonous gases is equivalent to the poisonous gases that have just been swallowed up! "Very good, even if you want to play, then I will play with you slowly!" Nannan really began to take a bath, and what she took a bath with was the plaster given by her partner, which was daubed bit by bit, then absorbed slowly, and neutralized with the previous poisonous gas. She coexisted with each other in Xuanyin pill, and would be digested by Xuanyin pill from time to time, so her realm became more profound. It''s just a long time to take this bath. It took quite a long time to take it. Lie Tianyu doesn''t have any impatience outside the door. She is still waiting here and practicing health cultivation behind closed doors. However, Tianqing can''t do it. She can''t stay in the same environment for too long, which has a certain loss to her body and skin. So lie Tianyu has been waiting outside for half a day. Now lie Tianyu can completely control her magic, When practicing, he sends out the magical patterns, but when he has a rest, he takes them back. This way, the combination of the two represents the improvement of his strength. Now he is a strong man in the golden elixir, and he has reached the golden elixir five times! In addition, he has the inheritance of the thousand magic king, and he still uses the magic sword of the thousand magic king. His fighting power now far exceeds that of the golden elixir wuchongtian. Even if he is a strong man of Yuantai yichongtian, he has the ability of the first World War! "Why are you so slow? Is nothing going to happen? " Lie Tianyu was a little confused. For three hours, Nannan didn''t respond at all. What happened? He was a little worried, so he pushed the door carefully and went in. Then he quietly went to the girl''s bedroom. Unexpectedly, the girl was wearing clothes there. As she was just out of the bath, the crystal water drops dropped from her long hair, fitting her back, setting off the white and smooth skin around her, and there was a light mist on it, It looks pink and full of vitality. From behind, it seems that he is only 11 or 12 years old, but his figure is almost developed. He is tall, slightly protruding in front and cocking back. Even lie Tianyu can see straight in the distance! Nannan hasn''t realized that lie Tianyu has come in. It''s really that lie Tianyu''s realm is too high. She turns around and sees lie Tianyu in front of her. She''s naked. It''s more attractive to see her figure from the front than from the back! Besides, the girl has just finished the poison distribution, and she has used Tianqing ointment. Her whole body is white and beautiful, just like a perfect artistic flat. Her face is more smooth and smooth. There are a pair of smart big eyes under her long and thin eyelashes, and her nose is slightly erect, but just right. After they look at each other, the first reaction is confusion, the second is panic, and the third is murderous! The ice burst out from her Xuanyin pill, and everything in front of her became ice. Even lie Tianyu could not stop it. In an instant, the ice froze, and the whole room was frozen. The endless cold was still a little scattered. At this moment, the girl was really angry. Unexpectedly, lie Tianyu came in when she was wearing clothes, Pervertˇ° She said softly, then quickly put on her own clothes, and thawed lie Tianyu when she wanted to have dinner in the evening. She looked at lie Tianyu coldly in front of her eyes and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be like this. I thought you like Tianqing. I didn''t expect you to think that you were indecent and mean to me!" Lie Tianyu was scolded and had nothing to say, but he refuted one point and said: "who said I like Tianqing? I can guarantee that no matter what happens in the future, what I like most is you!" The girl listened to the sweet inside, but the appearance was still cold and said: "Oh? Is it? What do you mean when you went to Tianqing for dinner the other day? And in recent days, I went to the street with Tianqing, right? You don''t need sophistry. What kind of virtue do you have that I don''t know? " "I have no sophistry, but I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to me, and your jealous appearance is so lovely." Lie Tianyu directly hugs the girl in front of her when she doesn''t come back to herself, and makes her feel her heartbeat. "Well, pervert! I won''t forgive you, dirty and shameless sex wolf At the beginning, the girl still resisted, but was instantly disintegrated by lie Tianyu''s words. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "yes, I''m obscene, shameless, and a sex wolf, but all this is only for you. I don''t care for other women, and you don''t forgive me. Just hate me all my life, because I''m willing to repay you with my life. Look at this, Is that enough? " Nannan''s face is red, and there are tears in her eyes. These words really moved her. During this period of time, she practiced in silence and thought about everything well. Sometimes when she saw lie Tianyu and Tianqing talking and laughing together, her heart was really bad, but she couldn''t stop it. She not only wanted to protect lie Tianyu, but also wanted to protect her, But also to protect themselves, can not let the demons plan to achieve! Chapter 129 But when they were happy, there was a figure who was very upset, that was Tianqing. She had planned to invite lie Tianyu to have dinner with her, but she didn''t expect to hear this. Her eyes were cold and she said, "very good! Originally intended to get you later to give this girl a way to live, but now it seems that I want to treat this little girl well, must let her taste the most miserable treatment of girls Then she left directly. When she left, there was a faint fragrance left in the air. She was smelled by the sensitive girl. She knew who it was and began to be afraid. It seemed that the other party was ready to attack her! "Let''s go out to eat. In fact, there are many interesting places in Mordor. If I hadn''t been to Mordor, I would have thought that Mordor is a place to fight and kill. It''s no fun at all?" Lie Tianyu drags her daughter out quickly. At this time, both of them are very happy In Taiyi forest, hammer woke up. Looking at the people in front of him, his first reaction was to send out his own mana, take out his own sword, and be ready to chop at any time. However, the body shape of the demon appeared directly, and the bullet flashed on his forehead. The hammer ate the pain and said, "elder martial sister, it hurts so much. What are you doing?" Looking at Chui Chui''s painful expression, she hugged Chui Chui and cried: "it''s really good that you are still alive. Your strength is too dangerous. Don''t use it indiscriminately in the future, you know? I''m really afraid you can''t wake up! " Seeing the demon''s expression, he asked a little doubtfully, "how long did I sleep?" "A week!" The demon said like this, hammer hammer is also a bit strange, and Xing Tiancheng on one side said helplessly: "hammer hammer, do you know that after you use that force, many times the breath is directly broken, and several times we all think you are dead, but you don''t have it. After a period of time, you recover. For the first time, we think it''s back to light, After that, it happened again, so the demon will be worried for you. It''s really worrying us! " Xing Tiancheng patted the demon on the shoulder and told her not to worry so much. As long as she woke up, she felt her body and said excitedly: "elder martial sister, elder brother Xing, my realm has broken through, and now I''m a magic wuchongtian!" The demon''s cultivation speed is also very fast. He can practice every day when he sleeps and eats, but it''s still a little slower than the hammer in front of him. Now it''s Shentong sichongtian, but the two brothers and sisters'' cultivation speed is frightening changtianle in front of him. You know, sun Tianyu introduced him before, and some of his disciples are just jiuchongtian, Now not only is he breaking through to reach the realm of supernatural power, but his cultivation is also rapidly improving, reaching the fourth and fifth heaven of supernatural power. You know, it took him three years to reach the fourth heaven of supernatural power, but it seems that the two boys in front of him took only one month? It''s true that people are more popular than others. Chang Tianle came up and said, "it''s been more than a month now. Should you go back to find your Shizu?" On hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "yes, taking care of the little hammer makes me forget the time. If Shizu can''t find us, we may be very anxious!" Chui Chui said: "let''s go back quickly now, elder martial sister. Don''t let Shizu wait for us!" "Well, anyway, it''s less than half a month away from our family competition in Yuecheng. We''ll escort you back and have a chat with your Shizu by the way!" Chang Tianle said this way, and then Xing Tiancheng will naturally follow. Now he has a certain relationship with the demon, but Chang Tianle always mocks Xing Tiancheng for eating tender grass. At first, Xing Tiancheng was very upset, but later he had to accept it. After all, he was 17 years old and the demon was only nine years old. They were a little different from each other. However, because of the demon''s special constitution and practice, they looked more mature. So when they knew the demon''s age, they were all surprised, I can''t believe the demon is only nine years old. They quickly went through the Taiyi forest and walked towards the ruins. There was a simple wooden house. This was the place where the demons lived. The demons and hammers rushed in directly, but it was empty. There was no one at all. Sun Tianyu had not come back! Chang Tianle took a look at the environment and said in disbelief, "is this where brother sun lives? It seems to be the remains of taiyimen. " Xing Tiancheng also slightly frowned, light way: "no wonder the demon will have nightmares at that time, it turned out that these are true, she was deprived of everything, came to Taiyi door refuge, after Taiyi door was destroyed, Taiyi door internal wandering escape, only their three brothers and sisters stay here!" Long Tian Le as like as two peas, and his eyes were a bit dim. If Sun Tianyu was their master, that is, the founder of a very long door, then he thought of a name, which was exactly like Sun Tianyu. He trembled a little: "is their teacher really a king Sun Tianyu? It''s not the same name, but the real sun Tianyu! " The people behind him also trembled a little, especially uncle Hei. He said: "I always feel very strange, Mr. Chang. Why could Mr. Sun easily crack the array full of sun Huang''s divine power at that time? If Mr. Sun is sun Huang, then everything can be explained!" After thinking about it, Chang Tianle nodded and said, "it seems that we really met God. I didn''t expect sun Huang to come back, but now sun Huang''s realm is a little low. Maybe he has some trouble." Xing Tiancheng was a little blinded, but there was no regular meeting. At this time, powerful breath appeared in the distant void. Chang Tianle and Xing Tiancheng''s eyes change. At the same time, they look at the past, and a group of powerful demons emerge, followed by a group of powerful demons. The leading demon clan has the strength of Jindan Shuangtian, and there is a Jindan santian behind them. If it''s just Jindan Shuangtian, Xing Tiancheng and changtianle can still cope with it, but now there is Jindan santian. In this way, they can''t resist it at all! Chang Tianle stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with the Taoist friends of the demons coming to our Terran territory?" "There''s nothing wrong, but there''s an account to settle with the kid here!" The lion head man who takes the lead exudes the prestige of the golden elixir and opens his mouth coldly. Chapter 130 The body of the lion head man exudes the breath of the golden elixir triple heaven, which is much stronger than Xing Tiancheng and changtianle. Their eyes are a little ugly, and they say: "I wonder if you can give me a face for the Xing family?" "The Xing family? Is it one of the four families in Mingcheng? " After all, there is only one Xing family, and the strength is really strong. The owner of the Xing family is already a strong one. Recently, he is preparing for the ceremony of flying. So the Xing family has made some big moves recently, so the lion head people are not too bold! When Xing Tiancheng saw that the lion''s head was a little scared, he took a long breath. If he could avoid conflict, it would be the best, otherwise his side would be very uncomfortable! "Although we are afraid of you Xing family, if you Xing family protect those little guys, then we have to offend them!" Shitouren''s Xudan breaks out in an instant, a golden lion condenses in the void, looking at changtianle and Xing Tiancheng in front of him with a murderous look on his face! Xing Tiancheng''s face is very ugly. It seems that the guy in front of him is really looking for demons and hammers. He must protect both of them. However, if hammers exist inside his body, the demons in front of him are just ants! "If that''s the case, we''ll have only one world war!" Xing Tiancheng stands in front of the cabin and looks at the lion head man firmly in front of him. The two golden elixirs behind the lion head man, the demon clan of the double heaven, directly attack. Changtianle also gathers his star battle clothes and rushes up to fight with the Jindan demon clan in front of him. The Golden Lion of the triple heaven, directly faces the demon and hammer. "Boy, if you are willing to join our demon clan now, I can spare you and your elder martial sister''s life. After all, your elder martial sister is the same as us. If you come to our demon clan to practice, you will become more powerful! But if you refuse to resist, don''t blame me for being cruel! Anyway, we adults have said that your blood is extremely valuable. As long as I take your body back, I can finish the task. So you should weigh it carefully yourself! " The golden lion''s eyes became extremely sharp. Originally, the demon clan of the golden elixir was enough to catch the two little guys in front of them, but the demon clan said that there was an extremely powerful practitioner here, so they needed to do it by themselves. Otherwise, the demon clan of the golden elixir might be a little dangerous. Hammer hammer and demon eyes incomparably cold, light way: "impossible!" "That''s a pity. Die for me!" Then one of the golden lion''s paws fell, and the demon in front of him was directly torn, but there was no blood flowing out. It was just a remnant shadow. The demon''s attack fell like a blood shadow, which brought a series of bloody remnant shadows. But just for a moment, a small wound appeared behind the golden lion, and the wound slowly split, But because the golden lion''s realm is too high, the [bleeding] effect is very weak, and the influence on the golden lion is dispensable. The Golden Lion laughed and said, "good, good! I didn''t expect that my golden lion''s wounds, which haven''t been broken for such a long time, actually appeared on the hand of a little doll. I appreciate you very much, so I''ll give you a chance. I''ll stand here and give you three attacks. I can only defend, I won''t do it! " The demon and the hammer looked at each other and nodded. The spirit of King appeared on the hammer, but they didn''t wake up the second body power in the body. They directly awakened their own power of famine. The monsters in the body radiated terror and spread directly. It was clear that there was no hammer in the realm of golden elixir. At this time, a virtual shadow appeared behind them. It was a big mountain, Mountain of nothingness! The golden lion in front of him also felt the crushing of strength and the oppression of blood. His eyes began to change. He looked at the nihilistic mountain in front of him a little gloomy. There were golden lights on his body, which condensed into a shield and blocked his body. He looked at the hammer in front of him very dignified! "It''s time to chop!" Hammer''s eyes changed. The thousand swords on his hand were shining brightly. The magic power was constantly input into it. The terrible king''s spirit was interwoven in it. When he pressed it down in an instant, the area in front of him turned into nothingness. An extremely ethereal chopping fell directly. The ground in front of him was cut open, and the air of famine eroded everything around him, The whole void became illusory. Even the Golden Lion lost its goal in front of him. He looked at everything around him cautiously, frowned and said, "if you really let those two idiots come, maybe you can''t make sure these two little guys in front of you. It''s really terrible, and this magic weapon and means are also amazing!" But also because of this, the golden lion''s eyes with a trace of greedy color, you know the advanced magic weapon! It''s a priceless existence. Even the little noble Golden Lion like him has never seen a high-level magic weapon. Even those high-level nobles don''t necessarily have it. Only the existence of Bing Huang is worthy of having more than one high-level magic weapon. Therefore, his eyes are greedy and lazy. There are two high-level magic weapons in front of him, and the most important one is the sword. He likes it very much, It suits him very well! "Break it for me!" A knife was cut on the protective cover, the whole void was tearing, everything around was swept away, the terrible storm spread, and in this storm, there was a phantom shuttle among them, following the wind, stabbing at the back of the golden lion, you know, now the golden lion is just resisting its own eyes and side body, So behind is very weak, just to create an opportunity for the demon, the golden lion also noticed, it roared: "get out of my way!" Originally intended to use a force to unite to protect their back, but in front of the hammer spit out a mouthful of blood on the Qianjun sword, and then angrily said: "your opponent is me, give me all you can!" The power of Qianjun chopping in front of us expanded once again. Everything around us was swallowed up and turned into a terrible blood knife. The blood light all over the sky was tearing everything around us. The mountain behind us also trembled, and the whole earth trembled, which made the golden lion''s eyes become a little scared. The power of this sword was several times stronger than that at the beginning! He had to resist with all his strength, and the demon behind him had already come to his back. In an instant, he was assassinated by a dagger! Chapter 131 In front of hammer''s attack, we need to resist, so the demon behind has no time to resist. His eyes are extremely cold. If he attacks, maybe he can solve the scene in front of us. But as a demon, he also has dignity, so he won''t attack. He can only sacrifice himself. The Dagger''s attack was very heavy, and it was directly inserted into the body of the golden lion. The whole body of the Golden Lion trembled for a while, and the [bleeding] effect was directly triggered. There was continuous blood flowing from it, and the wound was still expanding. For a moment, the golden lion felt that his sacrifice was a little too big, and the tingling feeling was not so simple. With the improvement of the demon''s strength, the bloodthirsty dagger in front of him can not only cause [bleeding], but also has a certain curse ability, which can make the ghost tear the wound of the golden lion in front of him. Therefore, the Golden Lion will feel pain, which is unbearable for anyone''s body! Because of this kind of pain, his defense was loosened, and his whole body was hit by the Qianjun chopper in front of him. The terrible Qianjun chopper came down with overwhelming momentum, and the whole body of the golden lion in front of him was pulled away, and he couldn''t resist the attack of the opponent in front of him! There was an unfathomable knife mark in front of his body. The wound cracked and the blood flowed out continuously. In addition to the [blood] and [ghost] behind him, now he felt the threat. The two little guys in front of him were not simple! If this continues, he will surely die! Feeling the heat of the wound in front of him, he said coldly: "your strength and cooperation are really beyond my expectation. If you die, it''s a pity. Join our demon clan! Demon clan is more suitable for you, you in demon clan will have more excellent development space, the speed of development is also incomparably fast Listening to the advice of the golden lion in front of us, Chui Chui said coldly, "if you demons didn''t treat us like this before, we will naturally consider the demons, but we can remember what you have done to us, so we will die together with you demons in this life!" Hammer directly tore open his clothes, which were full of wounds and holes. This is the proof that hammer was blooded. The most important thing is that the blood needs of these demons are their own. Originally, it was only the needs of the small town. Later, after his blood flowed out, he began to be troubled by some lower demons. If it wasn''t for sun Tianyu''s appearance, Now they have long died, so hammer hammer and these demon clan are either you die or I live, it is impossible to coexist! The golden lion found that he couldn''t communicate, and his eyes were cold. He said, "well, you still have the last shot. Do you want to make a move or do you want to make a move! Don''t think that someone will help you. All around you are blocked by my men, so you are killed by me besides killing me! " The demons and hammers looked around and found that there were several golden elixirs in the sky. They really blocked this area, and there was no existence to enter, unless they exceeded the golden elixir in the sky. Chui Chui said, "elder martial sister, now only the power to unseal me can kill the golden lion in front of me!" "Fool, didn''t I tell you not to use that power? It''s not clear what that force is now. What if it''s harmful to you? I don''t want to lose you! " Demon eyes a little sad looking at the front of the hammer. Chui Chui said, "but now, apart from my strength, there is no other strength that can guarantee to kill the golden lion in front of me in one blow! So elder martial sister, let me use that power! I''ll be fine. Really, believe me, elder martial sister! " Looking at the expression of hammer, the demon said with a smile: "before you were protecting elder martial sister, you did a good job. Next, elder martial sister, I will protect you!" "No, elder martial sister. What strength do you have now to kill the golden lion in front of you in one move?" Hammer hammer said, but the demon in front of him had already stepped towards the golden lion in front of him, his eyes became cold, his whole body was murderous, his mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "if you leave now, maybe you can still leave a life!"ˇ° Hum, even if you are powerful, you are just an assassin. What means do you have to kill me? You are still in one move! " The golden lion looked at the demon in front of him with disbelief on his face. His eyes were full of disdain! "Sometimes what you see is only the surface, but you don''t know me at all!" The demon''s body began to change. When she was sleeping, all her memories were awakened, which means that her strength was awakened. In fact, sun Tianyu''s skill is to awaken the demonic nature in her body little by little, similar to lie Tianyu''s, but this process is not dangerous for them, Still a great opportunity! The smell of the demon is very dangerous. The Golden Lion quickly retreats, but when he retreats, the demon''s body appears in front of him. Their faces are so close to each other, and the voice of the demon has changed. It''s clear that they just talk in front of their eyes, but they don''t think it''s the same here. It makes people feel very strange, But just like this, the demon''s strength is constantly improving, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised: "it''s a pity that it''s too late to escape now!" Boom! The demon''s body burst open, and a huge figure appeared in front of the golden lion. That kind of blood pressure made him unable to move. The powerful pressure directly crushed him, making his body burst. Many demon clans around in the battle were like this. The body sank directly, and the whole body burst, Some demons in the supernatural realm are directly crushed to death! All of them were looking at the huge figure in front of them. They were all so surprised that they couldn''t believe it. Xing Tiancheng''s eyes were shaking a little, and then whispered: "demon?" Changtianle on one side is also like this. It''s really that the 100 meter beast in front of us can''t be associated with the little demon at all! "I remember! I am the most gifted person of Liu family, Liu Yaoyao! And I am also the most powerful beast, Jinyu Shenfeng In front of the demon incarnation of Jinyu God Feng coldly looking at people, eyes without any emotion, God''s authority slowly spread out! Chapter 132 Jinyu Shenfeng''s body is a little empty, it seems not true, but also because of this, it shows her air. The general temperament of God is constantly spreading out. The feathers are fluttering with the wind, and there is a terrible pressure flowing inside. Just one feather gives the demons a feeling that they can''t look directly at each other. Now their state is even worse than the fur! This is true. After all, the suppression of blood in the demon clan is very serious. Even if the ice rain dragon sees the demon here, it will be suppressed, because the Jinyu Shenfeng of the demon is so powerful that it is beyond the divine level. The ice rain dragon has all kinds of opportunities and sun Tianyu''s support to reach the divine level, so it can''t compare with the demon in front of him! The demon just took a step forward, and the golden lion in front of him had been crushed down. His whole body couldn''t move. His eyes were full of blood, and he couldn''t move. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but that his whole body was resisting himself, which made his will useless! "I''ve run out of this move. It''s your turn. Come on!" The ethereal and ethereal voice fell down directly, but it was just like Tianwei, pressing on the body of the golden lion. The whole body of the golden lion was pressed into the ground, and the whole body had been pressed into a big word. It was terrible! "You When the Golden Lion wants to say something, Jinyu Shenfeng just goes down with one paw, and can''t see the other''s hand at all, but he can see that the ground in front of him has completely disappeared, which is the special skill of Jinyu Shenfeng [vanishing]. Jinyu Shenfeng was born with this skill, so it was not the golden lion in front of her that could resist it. She just disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. All the monsters behind her were stunned. For example, many ice cones lowered their heads. When they wanted to say something, they couldn''t even speak! Demon light way: "although I''m Jinyu Shenfeng, but too a door to me, I now have absolute strength, to revitalize me too a door! Although it is not enough to fight against the demon emperor, if it dares to come, I will definitely let him pay the price! Go back and tell your master this passage, and let him tell the demon emperor this passage After hearing this, they quickly nodded and left. Watching them leave, the demon''s body changed back to its original shape, and changed back to the original smaller human form demon. But now the demon has changed and become more demonic. The whole body is full of an air. The imitation Buddha is a generation of Queen. This kind of temperament makes all people close have a feeling of worshiping! But the demon''s expression now looks a little bad, hammer directly forward, eager to ask: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok. I''m just demonizing for the first time. Now I''m a bit of a fan. And I''m a demon family. You hate the demon family most. Don''t call me elder martial sister." The demon smiles bitterly, and her eyes are a little lonely. In fact, she has been hiding her identity in order not to be discovered by hammer and daughter. Although she has just awakened recently, she always knows that she is a demon. So when she saw the black bear coming, she hated the demon and herself very much! Therefore, she concealed that she didn''t let her elder martial sister and younger martial brother know that she was a demon clan, not only for them, but also for herself. She laughed at herself and said, "it''s really ironic that our elder martial sister and younger martial brother were abused and bullied by the demon clan, but I didn''t expect that I was a demon clan, and I was also a very high-ranking demon clan, Do you think I can still be your elder martial sister like this? " Hammer looked at the demon in front of him and held him directly. He buried his whole body in the demon''s body and sobbed: "I don''t know what to say, but I can tell the good from the bad since I was a child, so you are both good people, even if you are a demon, so what? Is the demon clan not our elder martial sister? Don''t forget that you are the elder martial sister demon of taiyimen, not the Liu demon of the demon clan! So, you have always been my elder martial sister, now, and always will be! I always want to protect you. Are you the demon clan that important? " As soon as the demon heard it, the whole person was crying. The hammer in front of him was too silly and naive. But because of this, the demon wanted to protect him and love him so much. This is the so-called elder martial sister''s love! She hugged the hammer tightly and cried, "yes, so you little guy, get strong quickly! Don''t worry me all the time, or how can you protect my elder martial sister in the future? " When they were talking like this, Xing Tiancheng said with a smile: "the demon is still the original demon. It''s good that it hasn''t changed, but now it''s not the place for me to stay. The old man in Mingcheng should know the magic power just now!" On hearing this, Chang Tianle, a little wary, asked, "what''s the matter? It is said that there have been riots in Mingcheng recently, and the management of the cities below has been relaxed. What happened in Mingcheng? " Xing Tiancheng pondered for a long time and said, "the people above are coming down! Many of the strong people in Ming City have come down from the rising world. There are three or four of them. Their strength may not be strong in the rising world, but there is no rival in Ming City. Moreover, they have gradually controlled the whole Ming City, and our four families are also under pressure, Therefore, during this period of time, the cities below were naturally ignored, which is why your long family was attacked jointly by the other three and there was no management! " "What''s going on? It''s not normal to be able to come down from the ascending boundary. What''s the purpose of those old guys? " Chang Tianle''s eyes are a little gloomy. If these old guys really attack, who else in the world can resist? It''s just a matter of time before the enemy falls! "They haven''t moved yet, but it''s not clear after that. It''s said that they have been collecting gods recently, and the divinity just sent out by the demons has been found, so I''m going to leave and go back to use the power of the Xing family to resist these old guys!" Xing Tiancheng took a soft look at the demon, and then said firmly, you know, if you can persuade the family to resist the rising strong, it means that Xing Tiancheng''s status in the Xing family is very high, and the Xing family also attaches great importance to Xing Tiancheng! Chang Tianle suddenly thought of something, then looked at Xing Tiancheng in front of him in surprise and said, "in fact, your name is not Xing Tiancheng at all. Your real name is Xing Yu!" Chapter 133 Chang Tianle looks at Xing Tiancheng in front of him, and after reading each other''s words, he suddenly finds that there is something very strange, that is, does Xing Tiancheng have such a strong appeal in the Xing family? The person who has charisma in the Xing family should be called Xing Yucai. Xing Yu is a rare talent of the Xing family. He was born with sword body. When he was born, he was selected by the sword emperor and directly attached to it. Then he improved his sword body and made his sword body have a little vitality and the possibility of evolution. This also made the whole Xing family attach great importance to it! Sure enough, Xing Yu''s talent has lived up to people''s expectations. When he was only three years old, he could gather a long sword. Although it was very weak, it was amazing when he was only three years old! Then, when he was five years old, he went directly to Lianti jiuchongtian. He was extremely powerful. The sword he gathered had strong aggressiveness. Once an assassin with a magic power of yichongtian wanted to assassinate Xing Yu, but he didn''t expect that Xing Yu directly killed the assassin in front of him by condensing his sword Qi. After that, Xing Yu became famous in the first World War and became the first person in the Xing family, Like the moon sky of the moon family, they are all extremely arrogant! They are also like-minded. They mix together all day, fight and make trouble, and their strength is improving rapidly. However, because of this kind of strength improvement, they let their potential go down slowly. As a result, they can''t break through the golden elixir now. However, they are only 17 years old now, and their strength is already nine days old. If there were no demons, girls, girls, etc Hammer hammer these three evildoers, then their talent is absolutely peerless double pride! After that, both of them went to practice separately, looking for opportunities, in order to break through the golden elixir and let their family rest assured that when they return, it is the return of the moon god and the sword saint! "So your name is not Xing Tiancheng at all, but Xing Yu, right?" Chang Tianle looks at Xing Tiancheng in front of him. He can''t believe that Xing Yu, one of the most arrogant swordsmen, is in front of him. Xing Tiancheng nodded and said, "yes, my real name is Xing Yu, but I still like you to call me Xing Tiancheng. This is also obtained for me by Yue Changkong, but it sounds good. In the future, my name will be Xing Tiancheng! The disappearance of Xing Yu from now on also means that my past has passed, and now I am a brand new beginning! " "Well, but do you think your family will really stop the rise of the strong? You know, it''s a leap to the next level. No matter how powerful your ancestors are, they can''t be their opponents, can they? " Chang Tianle looks at Xing Tiancheng with a puzzled face. Xing Tiancheng nodded and said, "that''s true, but do you think there is no strong one in our Xing family? As long as those elders want to, they can break through the realm of ascension at any time. It''s not a problem to destroy these existence. It''s just that they don''t want to break the balance of Mingcheng. But now my strength is up, and it''s enough to change Mingcheng! " "Well, I don''t mean you, elder brother. You''re just a golden elixir. How can you subvert Mingcheng?" Changtianle is also a little speechless. Looking at Xing Tiancheng in front of him, if Xing Tiancheng has the realm of Yuantai, it goes without saying that there is a great possibility of subversion. "Because of the strength of our Xing family, I''m a Jindan now. Then I will take part in the family competition in Mingcheng. At that time, as long as I win, the rest of the family will be eliminated!" When Xing Tiancheng said this, he paused for a moment and continued: "the most important rule is that those who are strong and want to cultivate a force. They find that although Mingcheng is strong, it is still weak in the middle and weak in the outside. There are too many families. The four families are ready to integrate and form two families. After that, only five small families are needed, So there will be a big reshuffle recently, and the foundation of the reshuffle is family war and posterity war! Our family war involves the whole family, and then there will be war. I am the representative of the Xing family! As long as I win, the Xing family and the Yue family will join hands to destroy the other two families. At that time, they will not be condemned. After that, they will directly kill those strong men who have risen to the realm, gain the absolute control of Mingcheng and become the master of Mingcheng! " Hearing this, Chang Tianle''s back is also cool. He looks at Xing Tiancheng in front of him and swallows the water: "your Xing family and Yue family have a big appetite. What if your ear plan fails?"ˇ° Then we will be crushed by the big families and attacked by the powerful ones. Maybe our vitality will be greatly damaged. So I have been practicing myself all this time. Now I can be said to be the first person in Ming City. Few practitioners of other families can reach the realm of golden elixir, because when Yue Changkong and I left, They''re just a few days old! " Long Tian Le has a little bit of Tucao in mind. If those people in Ming City make complaints about Xing Tiancheng''s arrogance, what will they think? "I''ll go, you protect the demon!" Xing Tiancheng said directly in the tone of the superior. This sentence made Chang Tianle feel uncomfortable. Then he nodded and said, "I know. Go and solve your problems. After all, it''s your daughter-in-law. I can''t help you protect it all the time." Xing Tian took a breath and said, "if I can, I still don''t want to leave, but most of the time, I can''t help myself!" Looking at Xing Tiancheng''s back, he feels a little pressure. Mingcheng is in chaos now, so Yuecheng will be even more chaotic, because when the other three really break out to attack the Changjia, they will not stop it! The demon and the hammer finally separated. When the demon looked at it, he found that a very important figure had disappeared. Xing Tiancheng disappeared, so he left without even saying hello to himself. What''s the meaning of this? "Is he afraid of my demon body, or can''t he accept the demon clan?" She was afraid that her demon body would be seen by hammer. She was also afraid that Xing Tiancheng would see her. Hammer didn''t leave her, but she thought that the person who didn''t leave her left left instead. What''s the reason. Hammer hammer hard way: "next time I see this bastard, I must blow his head, also said to be my little brother, now run without a word, such a little brother don''t mind, see him once hit him!" At this time, Chang Tianle came over and said, "well, you don''t have to guess like this. The boy just left the family because of something. In fact, it''s also for your goodˇ° Chapter 134 Chang Tianle was not happy with Xing Tiancheng''s attitude, so he came out and said with a smile when the opposite party misunderstood Xing Tiancheng: "you don''t have to guess like this. That boy just left because of something at home. It''s not what you said, and he did it for your sake." Hearing the sound of changtianle, the demon seemed to think of something, and then said slightly: "is it because of me?" "Well, it''s because of you, because your divinity is so powerful that many people begin to spy on you, so he needs to go back and help you with the help of his family!" Chang Tianle sighed slightly. Anyway, Xing Tiancheng didn''t warn himself not to tell the demon in front of him, so he said everything. But in order not to put too much pressure on the other party, he just said something at will, not all in accordance with the original words. After hearing this, the demon in front of him said, "idiot, why are you always like this, doing these things and being good at advocating?" The hammer beside him also said angrily: "this little brother doesn''t come to me to solve things. I really don''t believe my big brother!" When Chang Tianle said this, in the other area, sun Tianyu walked out of Assassin''s villa one day ago. He walked for a long time, then looked at the villa in front of him with a little fear, and the three monkeys and chivalry behind him looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a little strange, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, brother sun? You look a little ugly. Don''t you dare to go in?" The villa in front of him can be said to be the one that sun Tianyu is most afraid of, because it is full of girls, and it is not weak at all. As a man, you can go in, but what will happen after you go in is unknown. This villa is also called Baihua Valley! However, sun Tianyu was a bit indulgent. He wanted to go into Baihua Valley to have fun, but he didn''t find it. Instead, he was caught by others and became a pet. During that time, he completely lost the dignity of a man, especially the owner of Baihua valley. He is still impressed. Every night''s spur is numb! "I want to ask if the valley master and some elders of Baihua valley are dead?" When I think of my days as a doll, I feel numb and uncomfortable! Chivalrous didn''t know much about this aspect. Sanhou thought for a moment and said, "it''s very difficult for the outside world to know about Baihua Valley, so even if you ask me this, I don''t know. But if you want to go to Taiyi forest, you must go this way. Don''t worry! Although Baihua Valley is terrible, we are just passers-by. There''s no problem. These little girls won''t pester us. " "Yes, so let''s go quickly!" Chivalrous and three monkeys went in like this. Sun Tianyu said with a sad face: "it''s right that they won''t do anything to you, but what they will do to me!" As soon as sun Tianyu entered Baihua Valley, in a secret garden deep in Baihua Valley, an old woman opened her eyes slightly and said, "sisters, the emperor who escaped from us that year has come back. This time we must treat him well!" Then the old woman stood up. Now she is still charming, and has a special charm, that is, mature. Many women in front of her are like this. They are the valley master and elders who tortured sun Tianyu. Now they are planning to do things in the last life. In the last life, the owner of Baihua Valley thought that sun Tianyu was not easy, and he was also very strong. So he caught him and teased him. He thought it was very interesting. On the contrary, he was addicted to playing, and so were his sisters. Therefore, sun Tianyu lived a miserable life like this, and he almost couldn''t keep himself for several times! All of a sudden, there was a commotion in Baihua Valley, and a strong breath burst out. Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed greatly and roared: "I told you that Baihua Valley is very dangerous. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!" Whoosh! Sun Tianyu speeded up in an instant and disappeared in front of everyone. Even chivalrous and three monkeys were blinded. Was it so fast? The old woman stood in sun Tianyu''s original area and looked at Sun Tianyu who had left Baihua valley. It was a pity that she said, "I didn''t expect sun Huang to be such a counsellor now. That''s OK. There are two of his companions behind him. It''s OK to play!" Then they came to sanhou and chivalrous. Seeing the old woman, sanhou immediately said, "senior assassin of Assassin mountain villa, sanhou has seen the Lord of Flower Valley!" The old woman named Hua Wuqian nodded, looked at chivalrous and three monkeys, and said with a smile, "if you two dress up, you can still be our toys, sisters, take them down!" Chivalrous and three monkeys were dragged away. After all, all the women around them were Jindan jiuchongtian. They couldn''t resist. Three monkeys were a little surprised and asked, "Lord Flower Valley, we are on our way. What are you going to do?" "It seems that your partner didn''t tell you what I was going to do? Don''t worry, it will be very comfortable, and then you will forget to return ~ "looking at what the three monkeys want to say, Hua Wu Qian directly sealed each other''s mouth with her hair, and then left. Outside Baihua Valley, sun Tianyu looked at chivalrous and sanhou in silence and said, "don''t worry, it''s also your good fortune to be taken in by Hua Wuqian. After all, there are few people she takes in. Why did she take in on me in the last life?" He still hasn''t figured out why Wu Qian, the flower of the last generation, chose herself. He was just looking for fun, but he was chosen by them instead, and he was helpless! However, there''s no need to worry about the safety of sanhou and chivalrous. Two months later, they will be released. It''s just a little empty and their bodies are hollowed out. But don''t worry, their realm won''t be promoted by three or four levels. Sun Tianyu writes his name upside down! Thinking of this, sun Tianyu shook his head and left. After all, a day has passed since one month ago, that is, he has exceeded the time limit. However, he didn''t expect that when he walked a few steps, there were several figures in front of him. His breath was from the realm of the golden elixir, and even one of them arrived at the fourth heaven of the golden elixir! "Are you from Daoke villa? What can I do for you? " Sun Tianyu looked at the mark in front of him. Daoke villa is a big one. Chapter 135 Daoke villa is a big villa. We know from sanhou that Daoke villa has the strength to attack the first villa. However, the other major villas are very powerful, so Daoke villa is only ranked in the fourth and fifth place. But it is also very powerful. For example, there are many gold elixirs in front of us. Daoke villa is not like assassin villa, At that time, there were so many people in the square. "I''m sun Tianxing from assassin''s villa. I don''t know what you guys from swordsman''s villa want to do with my little assassin?" Sun Tianyu guessed the reason, but still don''t act rashly. After all, if people join hands in front of him, he also has a headache, because the combination of swordsman villa is really strong. The knife in front of him said with a smile: "boy, if you are smart, come with us and meet someone! I''m sure you''ll be interested! " There is a scar on Dao Wushuang''s face, which directly cuts half of his face. It looks very terrible, but also because of this, with his cultivation, the scar makes him more attractive, and there is a trace of defiance in his eyes! Sun Tianyu apologized politely and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry now. I don''t know if you can get out of the way? Who wants to see me? If I have time in the future, I will visit you. Sun Tianyu has four words about that visit. Obviously, this visit is not superficial. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sun. It''s your fault to offend the wrong person! Come on Wushuang Dao takes the lead. It directly means one Dao comes down. Originally, it looks like one Dao comes down. But an illusion is that it becomes the appearance of two Dao. This is the Wushuang Dao technique. It changes a lot. In fact, it''s not that he can conjure up two Dao, but that one Dao can be separated and become two Dao! Boom! At the same time, the two swords broke out the sound of mincing meat and wiped out sun Tianyu''s body in front of him. But there was no blood, and sun Tianyu was unreal in front of him. Dao Wushuang immediately knew that he had been cheated, but he had his own younger brother behind him. He didn''t need to be afraid at all! Sun Tianyu had planned to leave through the void, but this means the elixir will also, in an instant came to sun Tianyu''s side, both sides are the roar of the sword, directly cut down, separated a cloud! Sun Tianyu''s eyes are ugly. It seems that the existence of Daoke villa is really strong. At least everyone has the ability of leaping over the level to kill. If he belittles the enemy, then he will be finished. After all, he is only the sixth heaven of magic power, which is much worse than the Jindan strongman! When sun Tianyu saw that the two swords were about to come down, nine seal sword appeared in his hand. Then his eyes changed, and he said, "increase!" The first engraving burst out instantly, and sun Tianyu''s whole body burst out with a clear voice. This is the strengthening effect brought by the improvement of his strength, which directly strengthened to his body. The whole body was emitting a faint white light. At this moment, sun Tianyu''s body became invulnerable, and the king Kong was not bad. Even if he was the strong man of Jindan sizhongtian, he could resist it! Then the second seal [Shensu] was also opened. Suddenly, sun Tianyu''s speed was increased by one level. He dodged directly to avoid the attack of two knives in front of him. The effect of [Shensu] was cooled down once again, and accelerated again. If he could not escape, he would kill the sword first, and catch the thief first! Dao''s peerless look was contemptuous. He said with a smile, "how strong is the power exerted by external objects?" Sun Tianyu sneered: "I hope you still think like this later!" Then the two came together. Originally, it was just a sword hitting each other''s sword, but a very strange power came out of the nine seal sword. Pulling the sword in front of him, he felt that his divine consciousness was torn. It was very painful. He immediately separated a little bit to protect his divine consciousness! "Do you want to keep your divinity with this power?" Sun Tianyu''s mouth rose. He didn''t expect that black Qi was so powerful. He immediately realized that the situation was not right. The whole sea of knowledge was rolling again. The inner consciousness continued to be pulled. It was very painful! But at this time, the swordsmen all around came and fell, but Sun Tianyu ignored them. The flow of his eyes became stronger, and the swords in front of him roared directly. The body attack might be better, but the spirit attack really hurt, which was heartbreaking pain! Many swordsmen in front of him are a little palpitating. You should know that the man in front of him will not cry out no matter what he is hurt. It''s like the scar on his face. After he is cut, he doesn''t say a word. It''s still a cold battle, but this Dao is unparalleled. It''s still roaring! So these swordsmen''s attacks are extremely fierce and terrifying. All of a sudden, five or six sabres of golden elixir attack hit sun Tianyu''s body. Because of the protection of [increase], now these attacks are cut off most of his body, but there are still many shocks to his body, making him vomit a mouthful of blood, and his face is a little uncomfortable. In front of sun Tianyu''s eyes, Wu Wushuang also seized this opportunity, pulled out his body and tried his best to block sun Tianyu. Then he went down with a knife. Sun Tianyu couldn''t resist it at all, and his whole body was taken away. The powerful force was like a missile hitting him in the chest, with blood gushing out, Even the protection of [growth rate] is difficult to be fully protected! The whole person was hit on the ground in the distance, and his body was a little embarrassed. However, it just met sun Tianyu''s needs. He just tore the space and left. His knife was unparalleled, and his head was torn. But he reluctantly said, "chase! Now he can''t run far! " "Sure enough, are you still a little reluctant to compete with the elites? If we go back to the ruins now, the demons and hammers will be in danger. We''d better draw them away first, and then slowly kill them one by one! " After sun Tianyu made up his mind in this way, he deviated from his original road and disappeared on the road in an instant. His breath also gradually disappeared. This is a vast sandy land. Usually, many people come here to take a chance. Maybe there will be some valuable things in it. The leading man looks around and then says coldly, "there is no place to hide in this sandy land. The boy must be here. Spread out and look for it. His strength is not one in ten now!" Chapter 136 The man said coldly: "go and look for the boy. Now his strength is out of ten, and the sand is not too big, except for yellow sand! He has no place to hide After hearing this, everyone scattered and searched for sun Tianyu. Unfortunately, sun Tianyu hid his breath. Even the strong man in Yuantai realm had to release his divine consciousness to find himself, not to mention the existence of these golden elixirs! He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "I was afraid that you would not separate, but now it seems that you don''t need it!" He saw a practitioner who was closest to him. He just sneaked behind him and whispered, "die!" "Who!" The practitioner suddenly cried out and looked around. The practitioners around him also came directly to him. The leading man asked, "what''s the matter?" "I just heard someone talking in my ear!" "Did you hear me wrong?" Soon the crowd dispersed again. Sun Tianyu played a prank for a while, but the next thing he did was to start. He directly penetrated the man in front of him with a sword. The man''s eyes were dull. Before he could react, he was dragged away and disappeared directly in front of the crowd. "Head up, just now you said someone was talking, and I seem to have heard it." A man opened his mouth and said, looking for the man who had just died, but he didn''t know that sun Tianyu was standing next to him. The next second he was dead. There were only three people left on the whole battlefield. A rough looking black faced man yelled: "big brother, it seems that the rash head and stab head have disappeared!" "Well? The two of them are lazy. They have a lot of feces and urine. It''s estimated that they''re going to pee somewhere. Just wait a minute. Let''s continue to search and expand the search circle! " After that, the three people were more distant, but they were still in divine contact with each other. As long as someone was injured, they could quickly support each other in the next second. Sun Tianyu didn''t provoke the black faced man, because he found that the black faced man''s physical quality was very high. Maybe he couldn''t kill him with one second, so he went to look for another two people. One of them was pale and looked like an assassin. He didn''t know why he was a swordsman. However, the next second he knew that when sun Tianyu was going to fight, he cut through sun Tianyu''s face, leaving a scar and blood flowing down! The pale man felt something was wrong, and immediately turned around. The knife light on his body continued to attack and killed him along the area he had just attacked. The black faced man and the leading man also rushed over, with cold eyes. It seems that the boy''s hiding ability is OK! Sun Tianyu was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the other party was born with a sword. He was naturally protected by the sword. It was just like that. If you attack, the other party''s sword body will react and fight back instantly. Therefore, sneak attack has no effect on these people with natural constitution. "It''s really troublesome. Now I''m completely exposed!" Sun Tianyu found that he had the Dao Qi of the other side. That is to say, it was meaningless for him to hide. Anyway, he could find himself, so he would not hide and beat them directly with his strength! "Where are the risers and spikes?" The leading man looked coldly at Sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "go down, you can go to accompany them later." "You want to die!" The black faced man was furious. In a moment, he just picked up his sword. A mountain of terror came down, and a terrible threat came down directly. Sun Tianyu felt that his body was trapped in the sand, and it was hard to move. "Get out of here!" Sun Tianyu blows up and collides with his opponent''s body. For a moment, the sand explodes in front of him. All the quicksand flies out in all directions. The smoke and dust are rolling and the yellow sand is long. You can''t really see anything! At this time, a ghostly figure appeared in front of the leading man. Sun Tianyu used most of his strength to open the other side''s Taishan top, and then left the place. The explosion just happened was made by the other side. Then sun Tianyu came to the front of the leading man. His strength was in Jindan triple heaven, and his breath was absolutely not weak! "To die!" The man who takes the lead is to kill him with a knife. The sand around him flows in it and turns into a big knife to cut down 1 Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party was earth element. Is it so clever? The weak person they attack is born with a knife body, and the person they plan to attack is a native element user. Now it seems that the black faced man is better to bully! Sun Tianyu was about to cry when he thought about it. He could only add the increase of the nine seal sword to the body of the sword. In an instant, he burst out a terrible force and resisted it. The earth knife in front of him was directly turned away and killed the leading man in front of him. His murderous spirit was extremely fierce! "Resist Then a sand flow in front of him, all of a sudden blocked sun Tianyu''s sword, and then it turned into a blow, and then the big knife in his hand went out! Looking at one punch and one knife, he retreated continuously, and then the two people around him began to attack. The black faced man and the born knife were both killed! Sun Tianyu''s figure dodged the siege of the crowd, only to find one of the cracks, and then rushed through it, just a small crack, just a little crack! After the past, the three found out, and suddenly adjusted their attack. The leader''s hand moved and his mind wound around it. The earth element launched instantly! Before sun Tianyu could react, his feet were tied up. Recently, a black faced man ran into a bison and killed him. The big knife in his hand was put in front of him, just like a real ox horn. It was extremely sharp! The man who was born with the body of the Dao was very good at using the Dao. Hundreds of Dao suddenly appeared behind Sun Tianyu. One idea was to kill the past! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were ugly. He had just left the crowd''s encirclement, but this time the encirclement was not simple. He couldn''t escape and it was hard to escape! At this time, he can only break the earth element with all his strength, and then the [increase] effect is added to his body. In a moment, all the attacks are on his body. Even in a strong body, he can''t resist it. In a moment, the terrible pressure makes him vomit a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies out, Then the man who took the lead in front of him also followed him! Chapter 137 The leading man directly appeared in front of sun Tianyu. In an instant, his foot fell on Sun Tianyu''s body. Before sun Tianyu was stabilized, he was trampled into the mud. He vomited blood, and his face was so pale that he could not stand it. It seemed that the oil would run out and the lamp would be dead. Sun Tianyu''s situation is really bad now. He found that he was injured all over his body. At this moment, he really hurt when he moved. His mana was compressed to the extreme, so as to resist the attack just now and reduce the attack to the minimum! And the leading man, who was under the high collar, looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him, took sun Tianyu by the hand, looked at his face closely, and sneered: "I''m so afraid. What you just said has come true? What, can you send us down now? " Sun Tianyu''s mouth is a trace of blood. He doesn''t intend to refute it. He really slaps his face. Who knows that his luck is so bad that he was born with a knife body. It''s strange that he needs a guy who uses earth elements here and doesn''t get abused! Now he has no means at all. Even if he has one, he can''t use it. After all, the spirit is sleeping now. The last time he attacked Bingxing, he was forced to awaken. Now even if he forced to awaken the spirit, it won''t have any effect. "No more? That''s good. Now follow me to see the person you should see! " Sun Tianyu was dragged away in this way. Even the pain of his hair was very helpless. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and said faintly: "you''d better hope I die in the hands of that guy, or you''ll all die!" "Oh? Then I really want to see how you kill me? " The man who took the lead sneered. The black faced man next to him just punched him and knocked sun Tianyu unconscious. Then he said with disgust: "there''s so much rubbish to talk about. If he can live, I''ll say Lao Hei''s name upside down!" "Come on, don''t forget our realm and this boy''s realm. In the realm, he is weaker than us, but we were killed like this. I almost died in his hand, if it wasn''t for my natural body to defend myself!" Now think about it, the pale man is also afraid. The leading man, Ning Zhong, said: "pale is right. At the beginning, we really despised the enemy. If it wasn''t for the matchless elder brother who asked us to do our best, now we would all be planted in the hands of this guy. As for the death of maozi and stabbing head, we''d find a reason to muddle through. It''s a shame to die in the hands of this boy!" "Good!" Pale and old black are nodded, and then followed the lead man back to the knife unparalleled standing place. Now the knife is matchless or scalp numbness, feel his head is very painful, a face coldly looking at the sun Tianyu in front of the body, light way: "if it is not for other people Qing little need you, now I will put you to pieces!" Sun Tianyu''s consciousness slowly woke up, and saw that he had been bound up. In front of him, he was matchless with a knife. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you are really powerful! If I hadn''t brought people here alone, I would have died in your hands! " One foot down, step on Sun Tianyu''s chest, even if sun Tianyu''s physical quality is strong, but also can''t resist, a mouthful of blood spit out, body pain, breathing is also a little difficult! "Boss, it''s not good if it''s killed!" The leading man on one side dissuades. "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not going to talk about it. If I get more rewards, I''ll get less corpses; Now we''re alive. The boy''s physical quality is very strong, and this attack is impossible, so it doesn''t matter! " After that, he stepped down again. This time, it was his stomach. This time, sun Tianyu felt that he was bullied by a dog. If he lived in the last life, he would not be able to bear it. But with more knowledge and experience, he would be calm. Now it''s useless to think about anything. He should think about how he should live! "Now take it to qingshao. Let''s go!" Dao Wushuang opened his mouth and asked his younger brothers to drag sun Tianyu in front of him. The direction was Assassin''s villa, and he had to pass Baihua Valley in front of him! Sun Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that I could not go away at last. It''s better to be tortured by them than to be killed by Qing Kaitian!" In fact, these are all Qing''s family members. They are just outsiders of Qing''s family. However, because of their strong strength, they are appreciated by Qing Kaitian, and then they are secretly cultivated by Qing Kaitian as a force of their own. Such people are everywhere. Qing Kaitian has spread his power to various mountain villas, so that he can use it for himself in the future, Now it seems to be useful. The people in front of us are all chess pieces buried by Qing Kaitian in Daoke villa. "Make this boy look good, and then let him walk in the middle of us. He will definitely look like a brother to us, not a prisoner caught by us!" Dao Wushuang knows the rules of Baihua valley. If you bring the wounded and the prisoners into it, you will be severely punished. As for what the punishment is, only those who die will know. Although Dao Wushuang is very strong, he is not stupid enough to be reckless in Baihua Valley! Who doesn''t know that the strength of Baihua Valley is better than that of their swordsman villa, and they always keep the third place. Moreover, it''s still the case that they don''t fight for it. If they really want to fight for it, it''s possible to be the second place! Sun Tianyu is dressed up, and Dao Wushuang directly embraces sun Tianyu and locks him with his own magic power. In this way, sun Tianyu seems to be very close, but only many people know that sun Tianyu is a prisoner, and all of them are sealed. In this way, they swagger into it, and their voice is not too loud, because there are all girls here. Although there are several men along the way, they dare not stay too much. This is the terrible place of Baihua valley. If people pass by here stay too much, they will be watched by the girls of Baihua valley. If you are lucky, Maybe you can enjoy the happiness of your family. If you are not lucky, you will be abandoned directly! In the back garden of Baihua Valley, chivalrous and sanhou are dressed up to be extremely handsome. Sanhou looks much more energetic and ruddy. It''s not very handsome, but it''s better than his temperament. It''s like he''s integrated with heaven and earth. "Valley master, this little guy is really handsome! I''ll take it. I''m short of a bed warmer tonight, and the last time it didn''t work was broken. Now I need a new one, so don''t rob my sisters and valley owners! " An elder said softly. Chapter 138 An elder said softly: "the man who gave me last time was not broken by me in a few days. I checked the supernatural realm. It seems that we who have the supernatural power of jiuchongtian should look for the man of supernatural realm. Now it seems that the young man in front of us is good, so my sisters and valley owners don''t want to rob me." The elder is really good-looking, and is the youngest here, probably more than 100 years old. Coupled with her temperament, the three monkeys can''t believe that this woman actually wants to be herself. He wants to nod his head, but as an assassin, he must be reserved, hold himself, and keep cool! "The guy is really good. He is worthy of Assassin''s villa. He can keep calm to this extent!" Hua Wu Qian opened her mouth with a light smile. Her beautiful eyes can see through everything, so the voice of the other party already knows everything, so she appreciates the three monkeys in front of her. Chivalrous is even more extraordinary. He has not seen many girls in his life. It''s the first time that such beautiful girls have been seen. Each of them can match the previous dark green, but dark green has more youthful vitality than them. Therefore, he knows that although these people are not small in appearance, they are actually very old. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, Lao Niu eats tender grass. Originally, he thought that this would only appear on girls, but now he actually appears on himself. Should this be a blessing or a cry? At this time, Hua Wu Qian''s eyes changed and she said, "you wait here. I''ll go out and have a look now!" When they heard this, they also took back their eyes. All the previous Bohemian women were serious, and the atmosphere of the whole garden had changed. Even chivalry and three monkeys were a little confused. They were all like that before. How could they calm down in a moment! Hua Wu Qian has disappeared. This is the discipline of Baihua valley. Everyone thinks that Baihua Valley is such a laissez faire, but they are all wrong. The internal management of Baihua Valley is more strict and better than any villa! Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It seems that the guy is still here. He is really sensitive to his own breath! Yes, after all, she has been with her for a full year or two in her last life, and the other party has moved her true feelings. Although she has come back again and her breath has changed a lot, there is still a bit of sun Tianyu''s breath, which is enough to spend Wu Qian to find herself! Hua Wu Qian''s figure soon appeared in front of Dao Wushuang. Her dress was a little exposed. She was teasing chivalrous and three monkeys in the back garden before. Now it''s too late to change her clothes. Looking at Sun Tianyu who was locked up, she said with a smile: "I don''t know what happened when some young swordsmen from Daoke mountain villa passed by Baihua Valley?" Dao Wushuang felt very strange. He knew that all people would not be questioned when they went to Baihua valley. Unless they were attracted to him, did the woman in front of him like him? He immediately let Sun Tianyu go, dressed himself up and made himself look handsome. He said with a smile: "Oh, I heard that all the women in Baihua valley are like immortals. I''m also attracted to them! Now it seems that it is. Why do you ask? Doesn''t it mean that all the women in Baihua Valley don''t care about visitors? " The three people behind her understood the meaning of Dao Wushuang at once. It seemed that Wu Qian really took a fancy to the eldest. They were also happy. The most important thing was that the woman in front of her was really beautiful, tall, protruding and backward. She was also wearing a thin spruce. She looked very green and supple. What''s more, she outlined her figure and looked very charming, In addition, Hua Wu Qian has her own ingratitude, just a smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, giving people a very sweet feeling. It seems that there is water in the eyes. The watery ones are very attractive. From time to time, there are electric wires flowing, which fascinates the four people. Of course, the last three are just appreciation. The most important thing is to leave the sword unparalleled! The sword is matchless. Now it''s beautiful. My whole heart is blown open. If the woman in front of me takes a fancy to her, sun Tianyu in front of me is nothing. I can give it to her. I''ll stay here and have fun. The swordsman won''t do it! The three people behind him whispered: "brother, take your time, we will help you take sun Tianxing back! I wish you happinessˇ° Good brother The knife was unrivaled and awesome, and I could not imagine that the three brothers would do anything to do that. It seems that they should really do good to them later. "I''m sorry. What I want is this young man." Hua Wu said in a soft voice. She looked at Sun Tianyu with her eyes discharging. It was hard for sun Tianyu to resist. The most important charm of other people was an attack. She couldn''t resist without strong divine consciousness. Dao Wushuang''s face changed a little. His previous thought was just a joke, but it didn''t come true. The four of them took a look at Sun Tianyu. It''s true that sun Tianyu is more handsome than them, and his temperament is very good. The most important thing is that he is pale. This guy helped sun Tianyu take care of him, making him look very handsome and calm, Let four people are heart born defeat idea, can''t compare, can''t compare 1 \Is this your brother? I wonder if you can let this young man come with me? " Hua Wu Qian said with a smile. Dao matchless looked at Sun Tianyu with gnashing teeth and said in a low voice: "you quickly refuse, or I will kill you directly!" Sun Tianyu immediately showed a smile and said, "how can I refuse the invitation of beauty?" Dao Wushuang and others are full of murderous spirit. At the same time, they intend to kill sun Tianyu directly! However, it''s a pity that they don''t know that Hua Wu Qian is the strong one of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian! In a flash, all people''s bodies were penetrated. Wu Qian looked at the flower in front of her eyes in surprise. Wu Qian looked at the pinhole in her chest in disbelief. She was absorbing her life. He said with blood: "why do you want to do this?" "Because you''ve moved the wrong people!" Hua Wu Qian''s hand a little bit, in front of the needle directly burned up, all practitioners are directly engulfed by the flame, directly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, disappeared without a trace! After Hua Wu Qian solved all the problems, all the people around her knelt down and said, "see you Valley master!" Even passers-by are like this. Only sun Tianyu doesn''t do this. Hua Wuqian walks to sun Tianyu step by step and says with a smile: "I can''t imagine that after more than 3000 years, I can see you again. Should I call you brother sun? Or sun Huang? " Chapter 139 "After three thousand years, should I call you brother sun or emperor sun?" Flower Wu Qian exhale like orchid, directly raised the chin of the other side, smile a way. Sun Tianyu can feel each other''s emotions. Now Hua Wuqian is very excited and moved, and it''s a bit hard to accept. She always thought that she would never see sun Tianyu 1 again, but she didn''t expect that she could see each other now, and the other side became weaker, and she became stronger. That is to say, she could hold each other firmly this time, and they couldn''t run away! "Sorry, master Hua, I don''t know what you said." Now sun Tianyu can only talk nonsense. After all, he doesn''t want to repeat what happened in his last life. That day is really a day of death! Flower Wu Qian''s eyes become a little cold, did not expect the other party so cold, clearly is sun Tianyu, why to talk like this! She said coldly: "so many years, 3000 years have passed, and she said that she would come back. Why hasn''t she! Were all those agreements deceptive? Although you are weaker now, you still come back. Are you sure you want to cheat me? " Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "maybe you have made a mistake. You should be my master''s master''s master! I am now a disciple of sun Huang''s disciple. Sun Huang has long fallen in the starry sky, became a saint in battle, and finally disappeared in the eternal world After hearing this, Hua Wu Qian felt that what sun Tianyu said was actually true, and then questioned: "if it is true, why do you have his breath? You are obviously a disciple of future generations. Even if you have blood relationship, you are weak!" Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "this is the result of sun Huang''s skill. As long as we practice sun Huang''s skill, we will have his breath. My master and my master''s master are all like this. So if there is any misunderstanding in the Lord of Flower Valley, I will say sorry to you instead of sun Huang." "Is he really dead?" Hua Wuqian trembles and says that she has been imagining that sun Tianyu will come back, he will come back, and he will become the most powerful existence. Even if she doesn''t love herself, even if there are many women around him, it doesn''t matter. As long as the other party still remembers herself, it''s enough. So she''s waiting here for her to fly, waiting for the other party to come back, and she''s afraid of flying, He came back and couldn''t find himself, so she couldn''t fly any more. Instead, she was very happy. "Well! Sun Huang really fell, but his ghost is still there. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you now, but there are too many people here. It''s inconvenient! " Sun Tianyu said slightly. Hua Wu Qian nodded, and then left with sun Tianyu in front of her. She went back to her bedroom and said, "Mr. Sun, you can take it out now. I want to see brother sun now." Sun Tianyu nodded, then he turned around and played a ghost for a while, and then all his breath broke out. The world around him was shaking up. The terrible pressure broke out, and the terrible divine power fell down. Only the faint residual power made Hua Wu Qian a little shocked This is the first time that sun Tianyu used his power. Although he used some external force, it was enough. It was no problem to cheat Wu Qian. At this time, sun Tianyu slowly opened his eyes and began to act. He looked at Hua Wuqian in front of him with a little doubt. Before he spoke, Hua Wuqian just hugged sun Tianyu and said, "it''s you! It must be you, brother sun! Why are you leaving! Why do you want to leave that day? I advise you not to leave. Isn''t it good to stay here? Is it not good for us to live a quiet and happy life? " Sun Tianyu said: "you know, I''m crazy about cultivation. I can''t accept this kind of plain life, and I can''t live it!" Hua Wu Qian''s eyes were wet. When she heard the other person''s words, she knew that practice was more important than herself. She trembled and said, "brother sun, how long can your ghost stay, or how can you repair it?"ˇ° I can''t fix it. I''ve been dead for more than 3000 years, so qian''er, you should find a good family instead of clinging to me! " Sun Tianyu sighed and looked at the flower Wu Qian in front of him. He didn''t expect that the other party really loved him for more than 3000 years. Like lie Yushang, they were all infatuated women! I was really a jerk in my last life, an animal dominated by the lower body! "Let me serve you one last time." Then, before sun Tianyu knew what he meant, his mouth was blocked by the other person''s kiss. He felt the other person''s tongue sticking in, and he was provoked by his long-standing feelings. Then he responded to the other person fiercely. Everything around him became enchanted, and the whole room was full of spring, The man''s low roar and the woman''s Jiao Chuan are also one after another. Sun Tianyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s still a little infatuated with this feeling. He''s pounding each other all the time. He doesn''t stop for a moment! ...... More than a month later, my daughter''s cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of magic power. If she runs away, she also has some capital. During this period of time, the amount and frequency of her poison infusion are more and more. If so, maybe the other party is ready to do it! These poisonous gases are everywhere. Not only himself, but also lie Tianyu has been poisoned. If so, lie Tianyu will be controlled. Today, although lie Tianyu doesn''t like Tianqing, he absolutely likes each other. Therefore, if Nannan shouts, lie Tianyu may not believe it and may be discovered by Tianqing. If so, lie Tianyu will be in danger, so Nannan decides to help lie Tianyu detoxify tonight! This decision was thought of by her for three or four days, because to help him detoxify, he must hide his eyes and ears, and not be found by anyone. Maybe it''s the best way to go to lie Tianyu''s room, but at night, a lonely man and a widowed woman, who knows what they are doing in it! However, the girl thought that it might be better to have such a misunderstanding, but she was a little scared when she remembered that lie Tianyu had been peeping at her changing clothes. If people really wanted her, would she refuse? That''s why Nannan hesitated. She didn''t decide until today, because Tianqing began to give an ultimatum, and all of them said, "now Nannan has completely recovered, just fix it here for a few days!" Chapter 140 "It only takes a few days to trim, then you can walk around at will!" Hearing Tianqing say like this, my daughter knows that the other party is about to start. Besides, now lie Tianyu has a lot of poison. If not in time, maybe lie Tianyu will be completely controlled by then! When she saw lie Tianyu, she blushed and said, "lie Tianyu, let me ask you something..." "Well? You can ask me anything, and I will answer you honestly. " Lie Tianyu said with a smile that he was obedient to the girl. After all, who told him to like the girl so much. The girl whispered: "if I say you are poisoned, do you believe it?" "Are you serious?" Lie Tianyu looks at the girl''s expression and wants to know what kind of answer the other party wants. Is it to say love words by himself or something else? "I''m very serious and sure to tell you that you are poisoned! Do you believe it? " The girl''s expression was really serious. It didn''t seem to be a joke. Now, lie Tianyu calmed down, recalled what happened before, and then said, "do you mean the person who poisoned is Tianqing?" "Well! If I say that, do you still believe it? " Nannan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party would doubt Tianqing. She thought that the other party wouldn''t believe Tianqing at the same time. Lie Tianyu nodded: "if Tianqing keeps her previous behavior, I may not believe you, but recently she is so strange that she always appears in front of her and gives herself a lot of miscellaneous things. Even if I take a bath, I have to use some special shower gel. Although the effect is really good, I find that my body is a little uncomfortable recently, The evil Qi in my body began to riot. At the beginning, I thought it was a sign of breakthrough, but I didn''t expect it was poisoned. " Hearing what lie Tianyu said, the girl said, "if you believe it, it''s the best. In that case, I''ll go to your room tonight to help you detoxify." "Not now?" Lie Tianyu looked at the girl in front of him strangely. The girl shook her head and said, "you know, we are always watched by them. They won''t pay attention to what we say, but their behavior will change. If we go to your room now, they will probably watch us. If we go to your room at night, maybe they won''t!" "Ali, why not at night?" Lie Tianyu seems to think of something, looking at the girl in front of him with a bad smile. Looking at the other side''s bad smile, the girl knew that lie Tianyu had thought of that aspect, and then hit the other side with a few punches: "lust, pervert, hooligan!" Then he left angrily. Lie Tianyu laughed and said, "then I''ll wait for you at night!" In a moment, Tianqing appeared. Hearing the words and actions of the other party, she turned pale. Unexpectedly, lie Tianyu, who was originally a virgin, planned to break the Gong tonight. You should know that if this kind of man was dedicated to himself for the first time, the breath of life would be doubled. She didn''t want to lose it in vain, Looking at lie Tianyu in front of him with a smile, he said, "I don''t know what Tianyu is going to do with his daughter tonight." "Oh, I don''t need to be too clear about what to do between lovers? You must know! " Lie Tianyu gave a bad smile and looked at Tianqing in front of him. In fact, he just wanted to see the other party''s reaction and answer. Tianqing immediately said: "absolutely not! Now that she''s recovered, she''s still very weak and can''t stand the intense exercise. So for this, Mr. Tianyu should wait for five days. " "Oh? Is that so? I remember Tianqing, you didn''t say that the other day. Is there anything else in it? " Lie Tianyu opened his mouth a little tentatively, and his eyes were slightly frivolous. After hearing this, Tianqing felt that there was something wrong with today''s lie Tianyu. She had a bad premonition that she would be poked out by the other party. She was very uncomfortable. She could only continue: "childe Tianyu, for the sake of her body, you really need to wait. Moreover, this year, she is only 13 years old, too young, you are only 14, you are still too young, Not for that! "ˇ° Do you think we look small? However, if we do these things, we will be responsible for the consequences. You don''t need to worry too much, and even if something happens to the other party, aren''t you still there? " Lie Tianyu says this sentence heartlessly, which makes Tianqing a little shocked. Is this still lie Tianyu who loves her? It seems that men are like this, animals dominated by the lower body, now Tianqing finally understand! "Why don''t you do it like this, young master Tianyu? You can endure it for three more days Tianqing finally said. Lie Tianyu finds that Tianqing in front of him is really suspicious. It seems that most of the things that he was poisoned are true, or the Tianqing in front of him. This makes lie Tianyu a little wary of the current Tianmo family. It seems that alligator Tianxing, alligator bully and iceberg rhinoceros left here because of the arrangement of the girl, right? It seems that Nannan has already thought about everything, only she is foolishly covered in the drum, but it''s also because the other party wants to protect herself. "No, I can''t stand it now. I have to go to bed tonight!" Lie Tianyu light of open mouth, tone already a little impatient. After hearing this, Tianqing''s good image of lie Tianyu collapsed. Now lie Tianyu is just a scum man, but if so, it''s OK to take each other''s first night? And now there is a good reason! Tianqing suddenly felt happy, then turned red and said, "if you don''t dislike Tianyu, I can satisfy you instead of Nannan. Nannan is too weak to do these things with you, so let me satisfy Tianyu these days; Three days later, I''ll go back to Nannan, OK Seeing Tianqing''s expression and request, a man would agree. Although lie Tianyu was also a little moved, he shook his head and said, "no, I only want to give my daughter one person for the first time. As for the next few times, if Tianqing wants, I may give it to you." Hearing lie Tianyu say this, Tianqing is about to explode. He said this, but the other party didn''t agree. Isn''t it the first time? "Childe Tianyu, think about it again. My body is really not fit now!" Tianqing doesn''t believe that she has no charm, and she can''t make this smelly boy in front of her! Chapter 141 However, Tianqing still put up with it. The most important thing is that it''s not the time to turn over. It should be said that lie Tianyu''s body is really attractive, but if not for the first time, then the effect will be greatly reduced. Then Tianqing began to dissuade madly, and tried to praise his first time to lie Tianyu. At last, lie Tianyu sneered: "at first, I thought you were a self respecting and self loving woman, but I didn''t expect that you were so unbearable. What''s the magic of my first time? Do you want it so much?" When Tianqing was said like this, her eyes were dark. She wanted to kill lie Tianyu in front of her. No one ever said anything about her since she was young. Of course, the people who said it were all dead now! She tried her best to restrain her emotions and let her not go away. Then she looked at lie Tianyu with tears in her eyes and said: "I didn''t expect that I was so unbearable in your eyes, young master Tianyu. I''m really sad!" Looking at Tianqing''s leaving, he didn''t know why he was inexplicably comfortable. He would catch up and explain before, but now he is sure that Tianqing in front of him really has another plan for him, and he seems to be very important to her for the first time? So now he doesn''t like Tianqing at all. He just leaves. Tianqing doesn''t go far. Seeing lie Tianyu go like this, his heart is not angry, but suspicious. When he returns to the secret room of Tianmo''s house, Tianying and Tianhan are called. There are only three people who can come in. They won''t come in if there is no emergency, Now it seems that something important has happened Tianying asked, "what''s the matter with Qing''er?" Tianqing thought for a while and said, "I suspect that now Nannan and lie Tianyu already know our plan!" "What! How is this possible? We can say that what we have done this time is perfect. Basically, there is no defect that can be found out! " Tian Han is also a face of incredible, can''t believe it! Tianying shook his head and said, "we have ignored one person, that is Nannan! This woman gave me a very subtle feeling at the beginning. Her strength and appearance are not the same, and she has a special constitution. Although our poison gas is still here, have you ever found that the poison gas is missing once, Qing''er? " Tianqing seemed to think of something and said, "does Nannan already know that we have poisoned her? She just doesn''t say it. She has been enduring it all the time?" "Yes, so now she should also know that lie Tianyu is poisonous, and then she really persuaded lie Tianyu, so lie Tianyu is hot and cold to you!" Tianying is just a doggie, basically speaking out all of Nannan''s thoughts, which is that Jiang is still old and spicy, and Nannan is still too young. "Father, what should we do now?" Tianqing asks Tianying a little doubtfully. Tianying shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, I''m not good at using my brain. Besides, lie Tianyu doesn''t suppress his own demons. He can crush us directly. At that time, even I don''t have any advantage. He will hang me!" He took a look at Tian Han. Tian Han looked at the information in his hand, and then said with a smile, "I have a way! In fact, we pay too much attention to Nannan and lie Tianyu, which leads us to forget several ways of existence! " "Oh! You mean the alligator brothers and the iceberg rhinoceros Tianqing only remembered it now, but the next second she said, "no wonder we haven''t seen them for a month. It seems that the little girl already knows our plan." Tianying said with a smile: "if you are looking for someone, I''m the best at it, and I''m a demon. Don''t worry! I will find them in three days; And the two of them must have thought that we would not move until three days later, which will give me enough time to prepare! " "But there is another very important point. The strength of Nannan and lie Tianyu is a little strange, so you must be careful, han''er. You can think of a second plan for me, which is our failed plan. You must leave a way for yourself!" After the eagle said that, his eyes flashed a ray of light, and then disappeared Hammer hammer and demon had a day''s rest in the wreckage. They found that sun Tianyu still didn''t come back, and they were a little worried in their eyes. Chang Tianle said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Brother sun is so powerful. He will never be OK. Maybe he just delayed coming after a little time on the road! Let''s continue to wait. Anyway, there is still a month to go before my family war. I''ll stay here with you until then. " The people around him said the same thing. Chui chuckled: "well, let''s build the house now! My favorite thing is creation, but I didn''t have the strength to build a house before. Now I have the strength, and there are so many of you. Let''s build a temporary camp! " When they heard what Chui Chui said, they couldn''t laugh or cry, but if they didn''t have a garrison, they would be in trouble. Then they nodded and said, "well, Chui Chui, you are the commander, we are responsible for building!" Hammer bright smile: "no problem, I must build a big house!" The demon looks at the hammer and shakes his head helplessly. He remembers that the hammer used to stick to the mud. What he made is terrible! There is simply no image to speak of, so really don''t trust the command of the hammer, it will definitely frighten people to death in the end, but the demon didn''t stop it, as long as the hammer is happy, but she looked at the sky a little confused and said in a low voice: "Shizu, when will you come back?" During this period of time, she has been practicing and fighting, but she has not found that her left foot is better unconsciously. The lost spiritual root is in self-healing. Obviously, after awakening, it is different. She can activate not only mana, but also Demon power. And sure enough, tianyaotun is tailor-made for the demon clan, Now she does not need to filter the use of "demon swallowing". She directly becomes her own Demon power. She simply and rudely absorbs the other party''s power directly, which is much faster than before, at least twice as fast. Just in a moment, the demon''s realm reaches the fifth heaven of magic power, and it is still rising, and the surrounding mana keeps coming into it, The surrounding gravel, sand and dust are all sucked into it and become a part of their body strength. While restoring their spiritual roots, they also improve their accomplishments! Chapter 142 Seeing the practice of the demon, Chang Tianle sighed: "what a good seedling! It''s a pity that he is already a disciple of taiyimen, but now taiyimen has become a wreck. No wonder brother Sun became so excited when I talked about taiyimen at that time. He turned out to be Shizu 1 of taiyimen\ Uncle Hei heard this and asked in a low voice: "in fact, there are many suspicious places about sun Tianyu''s identity. It''s hard for us to guarantee that he is the founder of taiyimen. Moreover, it''s said that after sun HuangFei ascended, he went to a big world, which has never been touched by anyone. It''s the world of foreigners. If sun Huangzi went there and fell, he would be very scared, It''s impossible to revive? " Hearing uncle Hei say this, changtianle also knows the legend of that world, which is known by many people, but now he sees sun Tianyu, and then he shakes his head slightly and says, "he may be the real sun Huang. You should know that the ice fire divine power array on that day was not a joke, but he is so relaxed, obviously has a certain connection with that array." "Is that the descendant of sun Huang?" Uncle black asked. "Well! At that time, I thought about whether it was the descendant of sun Huang. Now it seems that it should be. Then our eldest family must make up to each other well. If the other party becomes strong, we should remember our eldest family! " Chang Tianle said with a smile. In fact, he needs to thank sun Tianyu for the pills he gave them. ...... In Baihua Valley, in Hua Wu Qian''s room, there is a mist, and nothing can be seen clearly. There are only two figures at the end of the war. Who is the peaceful woman in the man''s arms? The light is reflected on the woman''s face, which outlines her attractive face. Moreover, after years of baptism, Hua Wu Qian is more charming now. Sun Tianyu tried not to look at Hua Wu Qian in his arms. In his last life, he only went to do the business of toppling the dragon and the Phoenix last night after he was powerful. But this time he did it when he was weak. He suddenly felt very cool and a little obsessed with it. He also understood why so many people like double cultivation. If he wasn''t a gentleman, He also plans to open the road of double repair. Thinking of this, there was a little reaction below, but he found that a stream of heat came from below, which was the feedback of yesterday''s strength. He took a look at Hua Wuqian around him and whispered: "fool, am I worth doing this for me?" That heat is Hua Wu Qian''s blood essence. Although Hua Wu Qian''s blood essence is gone for the first time, she still has her own blood essence that has been cultivated for thousands of years. Any one of those blood essence is precious. It can be said that each one represents each other''s cultivation and life. Now Hua Wu Qian gives her blood essence to sun Tianyu, which makes Hua Wu Qian''s cultivation fall greatly, Now it''s just five days. "Don''t you know that Baihua Valley is targeted by jianhuang villa and tiehammer villa? If your strength drops now, even if you have the thousand person array I gave you Baihua Valley, it''s just a matter of time before you are defeated! " Sun Tianyu''s eyes were helpless, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. Although the merciless way of cultivation in the last life was strong, he gave up too much, just like the emotion of Hua Wu Qian in front of him. After he came back in this life, everything was different. Hua Wu Qian in front of him was Hua Wu Qian, but he was not the sun emperor of that year! If he continues to go on the merciless way of his life, he can kill all sides and devour the body of demons, hammers and girls at the beginning, then he will be close to flying now, instead of being able to master the six heavens just like now! However, from the moment he helped the three little guys, he embarked on a different road from the previous life. He was not a heartless person, but he could only lose his emotion in order to practice, but he would not in this life. He would die for love and live for love The heat flow spread all over his body. He felt that his whole body was hot and dry, especially in the following. He felt a little hot. Now he was thirsty. Looking at Hua Wu Qian in front of him, his instinct continued to radiate. Coupled with his physical feeling, he could not resist women, What''s more, she''s full of sycophants now! Hua Wu Qian felt the heat and slowly opened her eyes. At that moment, all the flattery in her eyes fell into sun Tianyu''s eyes. A little current penetrated his body and made him fall into the enemy completely! "No wonder I want it from you Sun Tianyu''s eyes have changed and become red. Now he has been dominated by his own instinct. His whole body is too hot and dry. If he doesn''t vent his anger, he will probably die. After all, he is the essence of a yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian, and his power is not so big! Wu Qian is pressed under her own body. The other side has no reaction at all. When sun Tianyu plans to take the next step, Wu Qian reveals a shrewd look in her eyes and says with a smile: "now you are just sun Tianxing, not my brother sun, so this body is not for you." Then, with a little bit of hand, sun Tianyu was stiff in the same place, unable to move, and his whole body was still burning. The feeling of dryness and heat made his consciousness more and more blurred. He bit his lips and kept waking up. His lips were all bitten and blood overflowed, but the dryness and heat increased instead of decreasing! "I''ll go. Do I have the natural pleasure of being abused! Now that I''m injured, I feel more hot and dry in my body! " Sun Tianyu is unable to make complaints about himself now. He only feels that the heat is getting worse and worse. The most important thing is that in front of her, Wu Qian is still dying. But what she wants to do is to supply herself. This kind of feeling really makes her want to die! Hua Wu Qian put her hand on Sun Tianyu''s chest, felt the other person''s body temperature and the sublimation of dryness and heat, and said with a smile, "now you''re sun Tianyu? Or sun Tianxing? " As like as two peas, she did not want to believe that Sun Tianyu really fell. She believed that Sun Tianhang was the Sun Tianyu. Everything he did yesterday was the same. But there was a little difference between him and his enjoyment. Because Wu Hua hesitated a little. Chapter 143 "Are you sun Tianyu or sun Tianxing?" Hua Wu Qian''s hand tour walks on Sun Tianyu''s body. There is also the flow of mana on it. It is injected into each other''s body from time to time, which stimulates the heat in each other''s body. She already has the feeling that she wants to explode! I can''t stand it, but Sun Tianyu knows that if he says that he is sun Tianyu now, then he can''t leave Baihua Valley! He has to go out. He still has a lot of things to do. Now it seems that great things are going to happen in the whole mortal world. If he can''t improve his strength, he won''t be able to protect the people he wants to protect. Now there are too many people he wants to protect and too many things he wants to protect. He really wants to say that he is sun Tianyu, But his strength is not enough, it is not the time to show his true identity. "Sorry... I''m a disciple of sun Huang''s disciple: Sun Tianxing!" In the end, sun Tianxing roared out. Now sun Tianyu has tried his best to restrain the other party''s charm and let himself say this difficult choice. He is sun Tianxing, not sun Tianyu! Hua Wu Qian stopped her action and left a tear in her eyes. Then she said with a bitter smile, "yes, brother sun has long fallen. The legend is true. People in that world can''t come back, no matter they live or die. How can you be brother sun? How can you be him?" Wu Qian, as like as two peas, knew that the last comfort in his heart was gone. Sun Tianhang, who felt exactly like Sun Tianyu, was just a pupil of his family. From now on, there will be no sun Tianyu any more. The sun emperor of the mortal world and the rising world has been completely destroyed! "I''m sorry..." Sun Tianyu said sincerely. After all, he cheated the flower Wu Qian in front of him. Seeing the weeping and wry smile of the beautiful woman in front of him, he was really uncomfortable. That feeling was that the last life was gone completely. Because of this, the heat flow of his whole body also slowly fell down, and his consciousness also slowly returned to normal. After Hua Wu Qian calmed down, she looked at Sun Tianyu''s lower body and said with a smile: "it seems that you have calmed down. In fact, you and sun really want to leave me, but God has sent you to me. Maybe this is a chance encounter of fate!" Seeing Hua Wu Qian''s smile, he was a little creepy. When he was teased in the last life, the other side was just like this. He said hurriedly: "master Hua gu, you should respect yourself! Yesterday, my virgin body and virgin kiss have been handed in, but that''s what sun Huang asked me to do. Don''t do anything next. " Sun Tianyu was a little flustered and could only talk nonsense like this. Hua Wuqian sat up and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of her with a queen''s face. She said with a smile, "Sun Tianxing! Anyway, your master''s master''s master was also my cowherd in the last life. Why don''t you try this? My sister will guarantee you food and clothing, and sing every night. Isn''t this the life that every man wants? " She lifted sun Tianyu''s chin and opened her mouth with a smile. The enchantment in her eyes increased a little. He could see that Hua Wuqian''s eyes turned into a light pink. At this moment, his eyes were also lost in it. The dry heat that was going to be suppressed broke out again, and in a moment, it was even worse than before! "Oh, it''s more powerful than your master''s master''s master. It''s not bad. It''s very qualified. What''s the matter? If you had me, you could solve the problem in front of you now! " Hua Wuqian tempts herself again and again. Sun Tianyu also knows that this is what Hua Wuqian wants. She has a skill of her own, which is called Zhenyan. This is a very rebellious skill. Even sun Tianyu doesn''t know where the girl came from. As long as he agrees to the other party''s conditions, he will make a contract with the other party. No one can break the contract unless the other party breaks it. Otherwise, you can''t break the contract. If you break it, your consciousness will be slowly erased, He tried to wipe a little at a time. He almost became a fool and a plaything of others. Of course, there is a limit to the truth, that is, the strength of the other party must be lower than that of Hua Wuqian. Now it seems that sun Tianyu''s condition has been achieved. If he really answers the other party''s question, the truth will be added to his body, which really can''t go away. You know that now he has magical power, and the realm of Yuantai is still a bit longˇ° What''s up? Now that I''m suffering all over, I still don''t want to accept my sister? " What''s more, Hua Wuqian has been groping under sun Tianyu''s body. This time, sun Tianyu almost lost his guard. His mind is full of the names of Gongfa. If he recites these dharmas, he can calm down a little. These dharmas are theoretical dharmas that he hates very much at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect that they would come into use now. He immediately spits out the Scriptures and constantly recites them, so as to let the fire in his body come down. He doesn''t look at Hua Wu Qian in front of him, and makes himself cold. Hua Wu Qian was upset when she heard that, but she said, "just like your dead Master, I''m really too vigilant. Forget it! For the sake of your suffering, my sister will satisfy you. " At the last moment, sun Tianyu, who was still reading the Sutra, felt that his lower body was wrapped. It was like walking into a cold cave in summer. He was cured! The next second, the whole room is filled with spring, the sound of both one after another! ...... In the house of Tianmo in mordu, in lie Tianyu''s room, Nannan lies behind lie Tianyu. They are close to each other and can feel each other''s heartbeat. At this time, lie Tianyu says dryly: "Nannan, can we start? I''m sorry for you "Yes, you can, but you can''t turn around, you can''t! Absolutely not, you know? " The girl warned again and again. Lie Tianyu''s brain is about to explode. The girl seems to have warned for half an hour. He immediately said softly, "OK, I will not turn. I will lie like this. No matter what happens, I won''t turn around!" "Well, if you dare to turn around, then you don''t need it below you!" After threatening each other coldly, lie Tianyu heard the voice of undressing coming from behind! Lie Tianyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, didn''t he? Is it so exciting to undress? Chapter 144 Lie Tianyu almost couldn''t stand it. He said, "do I want to take off my clothes?" "Yes, but just take it off." Nannan''s face turned red and she said, at this moment, they both took off their upper body, and Nannan suddenly hugged them directly. Although the girl is only 13 years old, she still has a little shape now. At that moment, the touch made lie Tianyu fall into the enemy. However, she forced herself to wake up and say, "I''m a good man, I''m a good man!" In this way, the son hypnotizes herself, and the girl laughs when she hears it, but lie Tianyu doesn''t know. At first, she tried to eliminate the poison gas in sun Tianyu''s body through her clothes, but she didn''t expect that sun Tianyu''s body resisted her own cold, so she had to see what she would look like after taking off her clothes. Xuanyin pill opens, and a little cold air enters lie Tianyu''s body. This time, it doesn''t stop. These cold air has entered lie Tianyu''s body, and the girl is shocked. She didn''t expect that lie Tianyu''s body has so many existence. A small black whirlpool flowed in one corner of his body, which was the characteristic of nihilistic rat [nihilism], as sun Tianyu said; Then there are burning feathers on one side, which are the fire feathers of liefeng clan. They are the same as sun Tianyu''s, but lietianyu''s fire feathers are the feathers of Nirvana jiuzhuan Zhenfeng, which can''t be compared with those of liefeng at present! After that, there is a fist under him, which contains absolute power and speed. That is to say, it is the ability of other races. It seems that lie Tianyu''s demon clan inheritance is still a lot. This is the mating experiment of nihilistic rats. I didn''t expect that he really succeeded! Then there is a magic Palace on one side, which is the cave where tigers practice, but now it has become a magic palace. This is the inheritance of lie Tianyu''s magic way! After a look, he walked to one side. A magic weapon floated in the poison gas, absorbed it a little bit, and then purified it slowly. That''s why lie Tianyu hasn''t been completely poisoned for a long time. Even if all the poison gas here has been purified, Tianqing won''t know. So Tianqing thought that the amount of poison was not enough, Keep adding more, more, more! Looking after the purification of the bracelet, she felt that it was too slow. Then she poured the cold air of her Xuanyin pill into it, which made the purification of the bracelet faster, absorbed the surrounding poisonous gas, and integrated it into the bracelet. Later, it turned into pure mana and gave feedback, which made lie Tianyu feel that his cultivation was constantly improving. Originally, it was only the cultivation of the double heaven of Jindan, Now it began to rise continuously. Just for a moment, my cultivation was already the triple heaven of the golden elixir. There was too much poisonous gas, and then there was too much feedback. Like a whale sucking water, the bracelet absorbs all the poison gas in front of him. The feedback is powerful. It makes lie Tianyu break through in an instant and reach the golden elixir quadruple heaven. He is extremely pure. Even if he absorbs like this, he doesn''t have to worry about the unstable foundation! Lie Tianyu constantly refined these forces to make his body more solid and his cultivation more refined! Nannan feels that the bracelet is absorbing faster and faster, and her output of cold is more and more. Now the first Xuanyin pill has been drained, and the next lesson is Xuanyin pill. But I didn''t expect that there were so many poisonous gases. The second Xuanyin pill was drained soon, and Nannan was sweating and panting. Smelling each other''s fragrance and the temperature of her breath, lie Tianyu felt that he was a little impatient and wanted to turn around, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t want to. This was a promise to her, so he endured it and kept absorbing the power feedback from the bracelet. The cold air of the girl''s whole body is used up. She faints and doesn''t hold lie Tianyu any more. Just as the poison gas is absorbed completely, the bracelet is still slowly feeding back. Now lie Tianyu is the peak of the fourth heaven of the golden elixir. He has to break through the fifth heaven of the golden elixir at any time. He knew that she had passed out, but he was also a little worried. He yelled, "I just care about her. I don''t want to see her body at all. That''s right, that''s it!"ˇ° I''m a gentleman, I''m a gentleman Then he turned around and found that the girl had fallen asleep, and her hand just fell down on her chest, blocking her upper body. But other areas were white and smooth, as white as suet jade. Looking at them, it made lie Tianyu''s heart shake. He felt a little unbearable, but he still could bear it! After that, time went by slowly, and the poison of lie Tianyu was also released. His cultivation was already the peak of Jindan quadruple heaven. Moreover, lie Tianyu also gave a lot of feedback to Nannan. Now Nannan''s cultivation has reached the seventh heaven. ...... Looking at the small-scale house in front of her, the demon couldn''t laugh or cry. She said, "younger martial brother, the house you built can live alone at most. How can so many people live together?" This question has been wanted by long Le, but it is not seen in the other side''s children''s sake. Many people around us nodded and wanted to make complaints about it. Hammer a listen, helpless way: "well, I will make a little bit bigger, become can we two live together, they solve it." Hear hammer hammer this words, the demon is also helpless to smile, changtianle they also shake their heads and say: "well, we help you repair the house now, then we solve it ourselves." After all, Chui Chui is just a child. If you care too much with the child, it seems that you are not. The demon said with a smile: "Chui Chui, even if you have the spirit of king, you can''t do this. If you do this, you will only achieve the way of fainting the king. Do you have to be considerate of others? Make a wise emperor. " Chui Chui listened for a while and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you, but Shizu and Nannan have not come back yet. I''m a little worried about them." "Don''t be afraid. Shizu will protect the elder martial sister. Maybe they don''t know where to play now? And then I forget to go back and never come back. " The demon touched the hammer''s head and spoke softly. She looked at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s very late now. I''ll go to the market and buy something. You can work with them here." Chapter 145 "You are here to watch the work of the eldest son, or we will have no place to live in the evening." The demon said jokingly. "No problem. I''ll try my best to supervise them and not let them be lazy." The hammer nodded. Watching the demon go, Chang Tianle said: "where are you going? Now you are still very dangerous, and your strength has not fully recovered. What risks will you encounter then? " "Brother Tiancheng asked you to protect me?" The demon asked with a smile. Since she awakened her Jinyu Shenfeng, she was always calm and calm when she spoke, giving people a very soft feeling. Chang Tianle nodded and said, "part of it is because of Xing Tiancheng, and part of it is to thank brother sun, so please let me protect you." "Well, I''m going to buy something now. It happens that I have no money and no physical strength, so you can act as the two." the demon said with a smile, and then left. Changtianle also followed me. Chang Tianle inquired on the way: "I don''t know where you are going to buy things?" "Taiyuan City, it''s said that the things there are rare and cheap. I used to buy things there, but it takes more than a day to go back and forth. Now I don''t use them." The demon looks at the mountain in the distance. In fact, there is a city in the corner of Taiyi forest, which is Taiyuan city. The location of Taiyuan city is very special. It is the junction of two super cities. On the left side of Taiyuan city is the management area of Mingcheng, and on the right side is the management area of Yuecheng! The overall strength of Yuecheng and Mingcheng are the strongest cities in the East. However, the relationship between them is not so harmonious. Battles break out from time to time, and the fighting areas are basically Taiyuan city. Therefore, Taiyuan city has many strange things, and the people in it are crouching tiger, hidden dragon and chaotic. But because of this, the food in it is basically worthless. The demon used to go there to buy food. Fortunately, no one was looking for trouble. Now there is no need to be afraid. Chang Tianle has enough money. If he really wants to buy food, he can buy it in a street. It took them only half an hour to come to Taiyuan city. As soon as they saw the gate, it said: Taiyuan City, Mingqu district! This obviously shows that this area belongs to Ming City. They have entered it. There are many houses, including simple and luxurious ones. On the street, there are all kinds of hawkers, all kinds of things, and of course there are special areas for selling things. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, all kinds of races, including demons, demons, elves and Zerg, Westerners also have it. Anyhow, Taiyuan city is a hodgepodge area. The demon is also looking around, and his eyes are full of curiosity. Chang Tianle used to come to Taiyuan City, but he just followed his father, so he didn''t appreciate it well. Now it seems that he can have a good look at the so-called Taiyuan city! "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I have a nine turn reviving pill here. As long as you have breath, you will be revived as soon as you eat it. No cheating, no pit, no blow, no price, three gold coins!" A tiger head man was selling, and there was a pill in his hand, but changtianle saw that it was fake, and the demon looked at it curiously. She said: "the texture inside is a little strange. Although it''s not really jiuzhuan huanhun pill, the medicine inside may have other effects." Hearing this, Chang Tianle is curious. Although it''s not jiuzhuan huanhun pill, maybe others don''t know it and regard other pills as jiuzhuan huanhun pill. He looked at it carefully, and immediately said: "God helps me. This is the star soul pill. It contains some power of stars. I''ve seen it! This kind of pill has a price but no market. It''s very helpful for me to hit the golden elixir realm. I must buy it! "ˇ° Boss, is this jiuzhuan huanhun Dan three gold coins? I''ll take it! " Chang Tianle directly threw three gold coins to the other party, and then sent out the star Dan. Many people around him also sighed and said: "it''s really poor. Another cheated guy. Do you remember the last time someone ate the so-called nine turn reviving Dan and directly exploded?" "Yes, at that time, the man still had a breath and died as soon as he ate. Before he died, he said that he saw the stars all over the sky. What a pity." When Hutou heard this, he planned to run away quickly. The main reason was that he had eaten the pill to death. He thought that if he couldn''t sell it today, he could swallow it himself. Anyway, there was good magic power in it. "Wait!" Chang Tianle immediately said, "I''m sorry, young master! If you want to return the goods, you can''t, because I write here, "sell and refuse to return the goods!" He pointed to a line of small words. If he didn''t read it carefully, who could see it? It was obvious that the tiger head man didn''t know that the pill in his hand was Xinghun pill. "I don''t want to return it. I just want to know if you still have this kind of pill, how much you have, how much I want, and how about the price of three gold coins?" Chang Tianle looks at the tiger head man in front of him with a smile. Once this sentence comes out, everyone around him is stupid, even the tiger head man is stupid. "I''ll go. Little brother, money is not like this. Listen to my brother, all the jiuzhuan revival pills here are fake. It''s just jiuzhuan soul snatching pills!" "Yes, brother, please stop. Maybe you can buy the real jiuzhuan huanhun pill with your money, so don''t waste money." People around are advising, but Hutou people and changtianle are deaf. The Hutou man said with a smile: "Sir, I still have five such jiuzhuan reviving pills. If you want, I''ll give you ten gold coins." After hearing this, Chang Tianle throws out ten gold coins. The other side also gives five star soul pills, and then leaves quickly. People around him can see that the Hutou man is running away. It''s impossible to retreat later. So is this boy really stupid? Knowing that they are all fake pills, I still need to buy them. You should know that thirteen gold coins are enough for an ordinary family to live for a lifetime. However, for the opportunistic demon clan like Hutou people, it is estimated that these thirteen gold coins will be enough for him to use for a year. After all, a gold coin has a lot of value. The demon was shocked to see it, gold coin! She had never seen gold coins in her life. She looked at Chang Tianle with golden eyes, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Chapter 146 Looking at changtianle''s forthright behavior, the demon immediately became a small money fan. "You are so rich!" She looked at changtianle with a gold coin like face. Changtianle said with a helpless smile: "this money is only about one tenth of my pocket money, isn''t it? I should have more than 10000 gold coins and a purple card all over my body now. " "What is a Zika? Is it very powerful? " The demon doesn''t know anything about money. He almost fainted on the spot when he heard 10000 gold coins. It''s too shocking! After hearing this, Chang Tianle was a little surprised and said, "don''t tell me that you haven''t used so much money up to now?" "It''s true. I''ve only seen gold coins since I was born. Our master only gave us three gold coins when he left. We''ve already run out of them, and you''ve never heard of the purple card." The demon said pitifully. Hearing this, Chang Tianle sympathized and said, "I didn''t expect that your childhood was so hard. It''s OK! I''ll buy whatever you want today. I''ll pay for it! What''s more, the purple card is actually the card for storing these gold coins, and it has the value of ten thousand gold coins, so if you have a purple card, you have ten thousand gold coins, so I have twenty thousand gold coins now! " "Twenty thousand! I heard you right! How much is 20000 in the end? A gold coin can eat a month''s food. If it is 20000 gold coins! " The demon is calculating his living expenses. Changtianle shakes his head and eats a gold coin a month. How bad is their food! In fact, 20000 gold coins are not too much in any place. Maybe only the demon thinks it''s a lot! "Take a look at it. If you want to buy anything, just say it. Don''t mention it. There''s still a small amount of money!" Long day happy very heroic opening way, direct to the demon boast the sea mouth. The demon was no longer polite and said with a smile, "I''ll try the life of a rich man. Anyway, when you really want money, just ask my Shizu for it!" Then they began to look around. Chang Tianle was also very serious. You should know that he had just received six star soul pills at the gate, which means that this Taiyuan city is really a good place. If you continue to go deep, maybe there will be a lot of valuable things. "Sell blood, sell blood! These blood are all fresh monster blood. Our shop even has Jindan monster blood. If you need blood, please come to our shop and have a look. It''s absolutely affordable! " A man in Black opened his mouth. He was holding a blood bag in his hand. The blood in the bag was different and each had its own characteristics. Obviously, the introduction of the blood was really the same as that of the man in front of him. It was the blood of all kinds of monsters. It seemed that there were many kinds of blood! Seeing the blood, the demon thought of hammer. At that time, hammer''s blood was sold in this way, right? "Boss, do you have the blood of great beasts here?" A demon man went directly to the man in black. When the boss heard this, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the blood supply of the giant beast has been cut off recently, so we don''t have any stock." It''s a pity that the demon clan heard that the blood of the great beasts has appeared everywhere recently, and the purity of those blood is 100%. It''s a good choice for any demon clan or blood clan, so he came to Taiyuan city to have a look, but he didn''t expect that Taiyuan city has no more! "The blood of the great beast, isn''t that the blood of the hammer?" The demon''s eyes were a little cold. I didn''t expect that hammer''s blood was so hot that it was needed everywhere. If it was like this, hammer''s blood would be worth tens of thousands of gold. Now I want to draw blood. Her whole body was obviously murderous. After seeing it, Chang Tianle also understood that the blood they said should be the blood of hammer. He whispered: "now this way is broken, that is to say, they dare not provoke hammer. That is to say, hammer is safe, so you should be happy. It''s useless to think about the past, Let him go On hearing this, the demon slowly calmed his heart and nodded: "well, I understand, but the person who starts with the hammer will pay the price one day!" They continue to walk, looking for what they want everywhere. The demon''s woman is finally aroused. She takes a fancy to a lot of accessories, and the price of several accessories is still very expensive. The demon still doesn''t buy them after seeing them. But as soon as changtianle sees that they are too cheap, she buys them for the demon, so they buy them everywhere. "By the way, Mr. Chang, do you know what kind of plants are better around taiyimen? I think Shizu will come back and make a renovation to Taiyi gate. " Demons look at the things in their arms, a face of satisfaction, but in the end can not forget too one door, their ultimate goal is to restore too one door! Chang Tianle thought for a while and said, "in fact, Taiyi is still too weak. You can try to plant some growing plants. Maybe it will be good for you in the future; And you and hammer''s blood is very special. If you use your blood to irrigate these growing plants, then their value and power will not be simple in the future! " After hearing this, the demon said excitedly, "let''s buy some growing plants now." "It''s a little difficult to know that growing plants are psychic, so it takes a full year for those growers to cultivate a growing plant, so there are still very few growing plants in circulation on the market now. It''s estimated that I can''t buy them with this money." Changtianle is also a little helpless to say, after all, 20000 gold in Taiyuan city is nothing, the price of growth plants is immeasurable, so 20000 gold want to buy, or too naive! "Ah, if twenty thousand is not enough, how much will it take?" The demon looked at changtianle in front of her with a little fear. She didn''t expect that 20000 gold was so little! "Let''s see, there are black card and red card on the top of the purple card! The limit of a black card is 50000 gold, and the limit of a red card is 100000 gold. I remember that the growing plants my father bought seemed to use a black card! " Changtianle recalled the past and directly said the price of a growing plant. Chapter 147 "I need the price of a black card. At that time, I was lucky. There were not many people competing with my father. Otherwise, I might have copied to the level of a red card!" When Chang Tianle said this, the demons around him were numb and petrified, a black card! "Black... Black card!" The demon trembled and said, his eyes full of disbelief. He stepped back and said, "is this the world of the rich? I really offended you. Goodbye Looking at the demon''s expression, Chang Tianle also laughed and said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. With your current strength, you can easily get more than 100000 yuan from the villa. After all, recently, there was a list of demons in Assassin''s villa. The reward of the Assassin''s villa was amazing. The first one even reached the price of ten red cards, And gold is the second prize. " "Ten!! Red card! " The demon has collapsed. She doesn''t want to hear about money any more. Originally, she thought that 20000 yuan is the sky high price. Now it seems that one mountain is higher than another. In their eyes, 20000 yuan is too little! "Fenghun, one is five hundred gold. I want it! It''s not just the spirit of the wind, but also the spirit of other attributes. If you want to start soon, you won''t be slow! " One of the elves yelled, their elves are hidden in the mountains, and their strength is not very strong, but their element ability is very strong, and they are born to control the force of elements. Unlike human beings, the elements need to be understood before they can learn, and they are not necessarily strong, so the elemental soul is a specialty of the elves. As long as you have an elemental soul, then you absorb the power of the elements, and you have a great chance to understand the power of the elements, because it contains all the feelings of the elves for the elements! As soon as Chang Tianle saw it, he said, "I want all the elements and spirits you have here!" The spirit looked at changtianle in front of him and said with a smile, "I have five souls for each of us here. That is to say, young master, if you want, you can only choose five souls from here." After hearing this, Chang Tianle nodded and said, "well, I need the soul of five elements. Do you have it here?" "Well, it''s just right. I have a set here. It used to be five hundred gold. But if you buy five at a time, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll sell it to you for two thousand gold!" The Spirit said with a smile, the most important thing is that these spirits are really worthless to the spirit, and they are also the spirits of the five elements. These spirits are inferior spirits in the spirit family, and they are not worth a few dollars at all. "Boss, also give me a five elements soul." A man said directly, but the spirit in front of him was a little confused: "I''m sorry, young master, I only have five elements of Feng Shui, wood, gold and fire. If you don''t mind, how about a spirit of Feng Shui?" "The wind element is rubbish, even the earth element is inferior, what am I going to do! That means your last set is in the hands of that kid, isn''t it? " The man looked at long Tianle coldly and yelled at the spirit. The spirit was a little afraid of the man in front of him. He was too fierce and unfriendly. He said weakly, "yes, I''m in a bit of a hurry this time, so I only have a set of five elements soul. How about this? How about I use two wind elements soul instead of earth elements soul?" "Don''t you elves understand? Laozi doesn''t need anything except the soul of the earth element, especially the wind element! " The man raised his hand is a slap down, but changtianle can''t see it any more. It''s just the soul without earth element. Besides, the other party has already given him a big concession, and he is still so aggressive! Changtianle directly grasped the other party''s hand and held it hard. He said in a light way: "you are a little too much. They are also businessmen. Would you like to embarrass them?" "I don''t care what I want, as long as I want something, I must get it. If you have a set of five elements in your body, please give it to me! I have plenty of money. How about two thousand gold and ten thousand for me? " The man looks at changtianle with a sneer. He believes that no one will refuse him. After all, these five elements are not worth ten thousand gold. It''s just that he is not happy for a whileˇ° I''m sorry. I don''t need ten thousand gold. If you want the soul of these five elements, you''d better not think about it! " Changtianle looks at the man in front of him coldly. The genie said, "you two, why don''t you step back like this! Anyway, I still have a friend here. I can ask him for one or two souls of other elements! " The man said coldly: "now I don''t need it. I want the elemental soul in this boy''s hand!" The demon also looked ugly and said, "don''t you embarrass people? What''s more, this thing belongs to elder brother Chang. Aren''t you just playing rogue like this? " The man took a look at the demon. Although the demon is still small, he has a little bit of Queen temperament now. The most important thing is that he has a high face value, so the man immediately became obsessed with it. He licked the corner of his mouth and said: "good, now I''m not only interested in your five elements soul, but also in this little girl! If you can sell this little girl to me, I don''t mind a black card! " "Don''t you feel sick?" When the demon heard that he was regarded as a commodity, his eyes were cold and his killing intention was scattered, aiming at the man in front of him. The man stepped forward, and his breath burst out. He had already reached the golden elixir. No wonder he dared to be presumptuous in front of changtianle and demons. He said with a smile: "you''d better be obedient. Anyway, it''s just your first night. Then you can get a black card. Do you think it''s very cost-effective?" The demon''s face is extremely ugly, and the murderous spirit can''t help it. This kind of foul language really touches her bottom line. Chang Tianle stops him and says: "let me solve this kind of scum!" Then released the man''s hand, light way: "there is a rule in Taiyuan city is, fist is the hard truth!" His whole body of mana began to spread out, step by step toward the man in front of him, the man said with a smile: "it seems that your boy is also very good! All the people around are scattered. Otherwise, I will be hurt by you by mistake. There is no medical fee! " After seeing the spread of people around, it is also a step by step towards changtianle, and the mana on the body is also breaking out! Chapter 148 There was a spark in their eyes, and the man said with a smile: "as the existence of a golden elixir, it''s not good for me to bully you, a magic power, jiuchongtian! I''ll give you three moves. " After hearing this, Chang Tianle said with a smile: "I advise you to take back this sentence, otherwise you don''t need three moves, two moves will be enough to deal with you!" On hearing this, the man laughed: "what a big tone. Do you think you really have the ability to skip the first World War? You can do it now. I''ll see what you can do. You can do it with two movesˇ° Changtianle''s eyes were cold, and he really looked down on the man in front of him. He was arrogant and too self righteous. He looked down on himself, that is, he killed himself! His figure moves forward, and the star battle suit directly condenses. Just at the moment of condensing, changtianle''s breath has changed, and everything around him has begun to change. Small stars flow around him, and their strength is constantly rising! The man felt the pressure, but when he stepped back, Chang Tianle''s face was close to each other, and sneered: "do you want to step back now? It''s too late Boom! One punch directly hit the opponent''s stomach, and the power increase of Star battle suit burst out at this time. Originally, the power of one punch was directly amplified by star battle suit, and one punch contained the power of triple force. You can see that after the man was hit by one punch, the air flow behind him broke three times in a row, and one punch contained triple force, It''s like changtianle gave the man three punches. The man was salivated, his whole stomach was colic, and he had no strength. He knelt down on the ground, his eyes widened, and he looked at Chang Tianle standing. He said in his own hoarse voice: "boy, I''m the third son of the leader of Taiyuan city. You treat me like this today, make a fool of me, I want you to die!" "No matter where you go, it''s the same everywhere you go!" The man began to threaten. Chang Tianle said with a smile: "it''s stipulated in Taiyuan city that if the duel is lost, the loser can''t have any reason to pursue the winner unless he is out of Taiyuan city! So third young master, if I have been in Taiyuan City, you may not have a chance. " Then changtianle left in the man''s resentment, and then several people came over, picked up the man and said: "young master, are you ok?" "You give me up! Catch up with the man in front, beat him up! Beat him! Let him know the end of offending me The man''s eyes are very red. He can''t stand the other party''s killing himself like this, and it''s still two moves, just two moves! The men of the golden elixir triple heaven behind him all nodded and directly killed changtianle. In this Taiyuan City, Taijia is the king here, and Taiming, as the third young master of Taijia, has a high status in Taiyuan city. Therefore, changtianle in front of him is not cared about by many people, even if changtianle''s identity is special. Hearing this, Chang Tianle looks calm on the surface, but he is in a panic! Changtianle is the kind of pretending to be the first. As for what will happen, he will not pay attention to it; But after the forced loading, he thought about the consequences. If he got into trouble, he would be too afraid. Now that is the case. He approached the demon and said in a low voice, "what are we going to do now? Looking at the status of others, maybe they really dare to kill me in Taiyuan city! " The demon was shocked when he heard the other party''s words. He didn''t expect changtianle to have such a big contrast. He thought that the other party would come up with a good way to solve these guys, but now it seems that he can''t count on changtianle. In the future, he can''t count on this guy. Demon light way: "if I expose my real body here, it is very disadvantageous for us, I estimate they will have scruples when they start here, so I pull out to fight!" After hearing this, Chang Tianle nodded and said, "yes, are you sure you can show your real body and kill them?" "Sure, don''t forget that I am Jinyu Shenfeng!" She had no choice but to take a look at changtianle, and then they left quickly. The Jindan strongman behind was really strong, and soon caught up with them, and they also left Taiyuan city quickly. The leader of the golden elixir said with a smile: "there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to enter hell\ If you kill people in Taiyuan City, even Taiming will be under certain pressure, but if you get out of Taiyuan City, it will be different! People behind him also smile. In this way, the hard work is very simple and easy. It''s full speed! Chang Tianle felt it for a while, and said, "the first two elixirs will be given to you, and the last three elixirs will be given to me!" The demon nods. In the side area of Taiyuan City, it''s very close to Taiyi forest, but it''s a yellow sand area. Now they are in the yellow sand area. The demon and changtianle have no place to hide. They stand in the same place and look at the five people coming from the distance. "Star battle clothes!" Changtianle''s eyes became dignified, and all his previous worries disappeared. Now he just needs to kill those practitioners who are the golden elixir of heaven! His body directly rushed to the past and killed the practitioner of the golden elixir! Seeing the rushing changtianle, the leader of the two golden elixir triple heaven practitioners roared: "boy, you want to die!" When I was going to open my eyes with one palm, I heard an ethereal voice: "kneel down!" Two golden elixir triple heaven elders feel that their whole body has been imprisoned, and a strong pressure falls directly on their bodies. The endless sense of squeezing bursts out. The palms they intend to lift all fall down, and the whole person is standing on the ground, which is hard to move! At this time, changtianle quickly cut into the battlefield practitioners of Jindan yichongtian, and the attack power was amazing. He beat back a practitioner of Jindan yichongtian, and then began to fight fiercely! The demon looked at the two old men in front of him and said contemptuously: "now I give you two choices, one is to surrender to me, the other is to die!" The two old men looked at the demons in front of them. They knew that they were capable of six heaven. Why are they so powerful that they can crush their golden elixir three heaven? "I only give you three seconds. If three seconds pass and I haven''t heard the answer, just die for me!" Now the demon absolutely has the strength to kill the golden elixir triple heaven, which was the case with the golden lion last time. Chapter 149 The smell of the demon body is constantly sent out, the kind of Queen''s aura makes everyone feel numb and a little unbearable. He says, "now I only give you three seconds to choose whether to die or surrender to me!" The two old men want to fight, but they find that they can''t move, and the pressure is more and more powerful. We should know that the two old men in front of us are only the existence of the human race after all, which is different from the fierce demon clan like the golden lion. They are more vulnerable than the golden lion. So solving them is easier than solving the golden lion, so the demon will not be afraid of the two golden elites in front of him. The two old men of the golden elixir triple heaven are both eager to talk and stop. They really submit to a little girl. It''s a shame for them. But if they don''t submit, they can''t get away! "Little girl, we''ll see how you let us die!" An old man opened his mouth and said, his eyes full of disbelief, obviously doubting the strength of the demon! Demon light way: "if you want to see, I don''t mind let you see!" Then demons began to demonize, but this time demonization, she can control a little bit, that is part of demonization, her back slowly gave birth to wings, emitting a soft luster, feathers looming above, swaying with the wind, it looks very holy! His hands turned into the claws of Jinyu Shenfeng. They looked very sharp. The bite force from inside really didn''t matter! "You are a demon! When did the demon clan have such a powerful existence? " The provocative old man looked at the demons in front of him in disbelief. In his memory, there was no demons like this, and there was no powerful demons like her who could cross the border and kill their opponents. "Don''t compare me with the demons!" When the demon''s body appeared in front of the old man, its claws had penetrated the other person''s body, and the effect of "vanishing" was launched. This time, the vanishing was started slowly. The demon pulled out its claws, and could see that the other person''s chest had disappeared. Moreover, the gap expanded in all directions, and the vanishing disappeared little by little, eroding the old man''s body. "No! No The old man roared a few words, the whole body dissipated in the void, the old man on one side watched his partner disappear a little bit, that kind of feeling was really creepy. The demon said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that the existence of my [annihilation] effect is direct. That is to say, you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation!" "I submit! I will submit to you The old man who was standing hard knelt down directly, knelt down in front of the demons and kowtowed to beg for mercy. After hearing this, the demon sneered: "I started talking for three seconds, and it''s been three seconds, right? So go down with him, too! " "No!" A sad cry came out, and the old man in front of her disappeared into nothingness. Suddenly, the demon solved the existence of the two golden elixirs. However, because of this, her body was a little heavy, her mana and Demon power were completely consumed, her eyes became blurred, and the whole person fainted directly, and her body reached the load state, Three times a day in a row, the cost is really huge. Chang Tianle''s attack is extremely fierce. His triple fists blow out one after another. A practitioner with a golden elixir and a heavy heaven is blown away directly. Then he turns around and comes to the practitioner who wants to attack himself secretly. The stars around him gather together. A cage directly traps the practitioner in front of him. Then Chang Tianle''s fists directly pass through the cage, One punch down! The man''s body shape is directly pulled out to fly, the star grain didn''t lift to bring him back directly, long day joy is a fist to go down directly! The Jindan man in front of him is like a target, and he is being beaten madly, while another practitioner is not without attack, but his attack on changtianle''s body is like Rao itching, which does not bring any substantial damage to the other side, which makes him feel deeply frustrated! Finally, after the man''s face was smashed into the ground, he looked at the man who had been attacking him and said with a smile, "how do you want to die?" The man cried directly and said: "Sir, can you not kill me? I''ll give you everything, and I can be your undercover. " "Oh? That''s a good way. When you go back, you can tell your son that you have finished the task, but the rest of you are dead. By the way, these two people are still alive. Take them back. Anyway, they are the old men who have died two golden elixirs. " He looked at the man in front of him and then said with a smile: "by the way, in order to prevent you from cheating me, let''s sign a contract! If you cheat me, you''ll explode and die! " Looking at the crowd''s departure, Chang Tianle also lifted his star battle clothes and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was a little ugly. In fact, he was strongly attacked by the attack just now and the high-intensity attack. At least now he can''t use the magic power, so he had to carry the demon in front of him and walk back slowly. It takes half a day to go back to taiyimen from Taiyuan city! In this way, changtianle paid the price for his disguise. ....... "Ah! Hooligan, sex wolf, biantian, lie Tianyu! That''s what you are Early in the morning, the girl slapped lie Tianyu and beat him out of bed, while she pulled out the quilt to protect her body. Lie Tianyu was forced to wake up helplessly and looked at the girl in front of her. When she wanted to explain, she said directly: "how long are you going to stay here? Go out! I want to dress and washˇ° When lietianyu heard this, he had to leave and feel his own state. The golden elixir is full of strength. Now with his own demonic nature, there is no problem to solve the problem of the owner of a demon family! "I don''t know if crocodile bully and crocodile star are going back?" Lie Tianyu has heard of Nannan''s plan, which is to let them go back to the ruins of taiyimen. If Shizu didn''t die, he would be there. All of a sudden, lie Tianyu felt a strong breath, quickly retreated, warily said: "who is it?" Then a figure slowly emerged. Lie Tianyu looked at each other and couldn''t move for a moment. He was the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. It was not the existence that he could deal with, and it didn''t look like a demon. Who was it? Chapter 150 The realm of that figure actually has Yuantai jiuchongtian. In his impression, except that the devil emperor is Yuantai jiuchongtian, there is no Yuantai jiuchongtian in the whole devil, and the most important thing is that this existence is not the demon family at all. "Hello, Mr. Tianyu, we should meet for the first time, but actually we still have some intersection!" The man said with a smile. "I don''t know where we met? And why do I have no impression of my predecessor? I''m afraid you remember me wrong, don''t you Lie Tianyu said with a smile to make himself look calm. The man nodded and said, "we haven''t seen each other, but I have a deep connection with your master, and I''m also sent by your master to protect you!" The man in front of him is the strong one of the goblin clan who was sent by sun Tianyu to protect them at that time. Originally, he said that he would wait for lie Tianyu when they were in danger, but now he came out by himself. All of a sudden, lie Tianyu knew who the so-called Shizu was, sun Tianyu! He really didn''t expect that the existence of a Yuantai jiuchongtian would work for sun Tianyu. What''s the secret of sun Tianyu? If so, it would be very difficult to kill sun Tianyu himself! "Originally, I just intended to protect you in secret, but now it seems that it''s not possible. Tianying and the iceberg rhinoceros have been plotting for a long time, and they don''t know why they were captured back. Now they are being held in the underground secret room, and you don''t want to save them. Now Tianying is guarding there, so I just want to tell you this, Let you have a way to deal with it The man chuckles a way, gave lie Tianyu this hint later disappeared. It''s too late for lie Tianyu to say anything. At this time, the girl is also dressed and comes out. She looks at lie Tianyu in front of her face. When she was going to speak, lie Tianyu directly pulls her into the room, closes the door and window, and looks at her all the time. The girl suddenly flustered, this plot is not going to do those things! But the next moment, she knew that she was thinking too much. Lie Tianyu said in a low voice: "iceberg rhinoceros, they were caught, and they were still under the care of Tianying. What should we do now?" When she heard this, she became serious. Then she asked, "how reliable is this information?" "It should be nine come true, no mistake!" "If this happens, they will be taken hostage tomorrow, and then they will blackmail you. What they want is the qualification for you to enter the treasure house of the thousand illusions family. They need the treasures in it! So tomorrow we will use iceberg rhinoceros to coerce you! Otherwise, you can follow them and give them the things. After all, as long as you are escorted by Tianying, there is still hope for you to go into the treasure house. If I do, Tianqing will attack me, but it''s better for her to attack me. After all, she is no more than wuchongtian, and it''s easy for me to kill her! " The girl thought for a long time and continued: "after that, I will create an opportunity for the iceberg rhinoceros and crocodile to leave." "Another important thing is to go into the treasure house and see if there are any props that can be used to escape. In that case, all the plans of the demons will be ruined!" The girl opened her mouth in this way. On hearing this, lie Tianyu admired him. When he wanted to say something, the door was pushed open. A figure came slowly, clapped his hands and said: "powerful, it''s so powerful! I really admire Miss Nannan''s reasoning ability and brain power Looking at the old man in front of them, their faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, it was Tianying. Didn''t it mean that Tianying was guarding the iceberg rhinoceros? Tianying said with a smile: "if I hadn''t been paying attention to you all the time, maybe I would have been cheated by you tomorrow. But don''t worry, I''ll do it to you tomorrow, so I''ll use the rest of the day to think about what tomorrow should be like." Looking at Tianying''s leaving, lie Tianyu''s face was very ugly, and her daughter had no way at all. After all, the way she just did was really good, so now I can''t think of any other way! "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. I don''t believe we can''t fight him!" Lie Tianyu''s eyes were very cold, and he was also a little worried about what to do tomorrow. ...... \Ha ha ha, brother sun didn''t come back to accompany us in the endˇ° Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a smile, the three monkeys sat on one side and said with a melancholy face: "when is the end of this day of unlimited demand?" "You are satisfied. It''s not that everyone has a chance. It''s just that you''re lucky enough to come in and be fooled by them. In fact, your accomplishments have been improved, haven''t you? " Sun Tianyu said in this way, in fact, some time has passed since that day, and his cultivation has also reached the seventh heaven of supernatural power. The Yang Qi in his body has become extremely rich, and there are still many forces that have not been refined. So now the way to thoroughly refine is to practice with Hua Wuqian besides absorbing his own practice. This time, he is still living a full life. "How much did you send yesterday?" Chivalrous a little curious to ask, and then he said with a smile: "do not look at me as a cold assassin, in fact, I am also enthusiastic, I did five yesterday! The elder almost didn''t ask for mercy The third monkey was a little helpless and said, "I went back and stood there as a vase. Then I stood there like this for one night. The most disgusting thing was that the woman teased me from time to time. But I occupied my servant for a while and found that my future woman was really this elder, so I put up with it. After all, one day it will be mine, So I don''t have to worry too much! " Sometimes the ability of eyes is really against the sky, giving people a feeling of cheating. Sun Tianyu said with a bitter smile: "about ten times. Don''t say it. My body will be drained. Wu Qian is a strong man in Yuan Dynasty. I''m just a powerful man in magic power. If I go on like this, my body will not be able to resist it!" Chivalrous and three monkeys also laugh when they listen. They talk and laugh with each other. They don''t go back to do what they should do until the evening. Sun Tianyu also goes back to Hua Wuqian''s bedroom, but it''s very strange that Hua Wuqian is not here tonight? You know, Hua Wu Qian is very busy every day. Whenever she has time, she will come here and wait for herself to go back and satisfy her. But today, she''s abnormal. She''s not here? Chapter 151 I''m not here today. What happened? If so, I can run away quickly! Sun Tianyu thought this way. When he was ready to run, a cold voice came out: "xiaoxingxing, where are you going?" Unexpectedly, it came out from behind. Sun Tianyu turned around a little bit and said with a smile, "good evening, master Huagu. Why didn''t I see you just now? I''m a little worried about your safety, so I''m going to find you." "Oh? Is that right? In such a hurry, the magic power and the nine seal sword''s [speed] and [increase] have all started. I''m afraid it''s not going to run away ~ "Hua Wu Qian said with a smile, looking at Sun Tianyu in front of her with enchanting eyes. When sun Tianyu was about to say something, Hua Wuqian said with a smile: "you go, take your friends and leave together. It''s fate between us. After all, you are not big brother sun, and you can''t replace him. I just regard you as his shadow. Maybe it''s cruel to you, but these days we also use each other and don''t owe each other." "Flower Valley master, I, in fact I..." when sun Tianyu was about to say that he was Sun Tianyu, Hua Wuqian said with a smile: "I know, but the feelings of these things, barely come." Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I know. When I am strong and when I reach the realm of sun Huang, I will let you know everything, including what happened after sun Huang went to the universe\ Hua Wu Qian nodded and said, "you go! The more I look at you, the more I miss brother sun. I''ll be obsessed with you at that time. I can''t go down and explain to brother sun! " Hua Wu Qian''s yangshou is almost exhausted. The waiting for more than 3000 years has made her close to death. In a few years, she will die completely, so she doesn''t want to bind sun Tianyu in this way. He still has a bright future. The essence and blood given by herself can be regarded as the foundation for his realm and practice! Looking at Sun Tianyu''s back, Hua Wuqian spits out a mouthful of blood directly. There is a huge palm print on her chest. She looks at her body and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Lianti mountain villa will make a move after all!" The next moment, sun Tianyu''s figure appeared in front of Hua Wuqian again. Looking at the wound in front of Hua Wuqian''s body, he said coldly, "what''s the matter? I found something wrong with you at the beginning, and your breath was a little messy. I didn''t expect to be so seriously injured! " Feeling the murderous spirit of sun Tianyu, she said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I, a monk of Yuantai jiuchongtian, was cared by a little guy of your supernatural realm. In fact, it''s nothing. With the resilience of Yuantai, I can recover in a few days, so don''t worry too much. Let''s leave now!" After that, she coughed a few times and spat out some blood. Her face became even paler. This body is too old, so her recovery ability is not strong. In addition to the transportation of blood essence before, the flower Wu Qian in front of her eyes is basically dead! "Don''t lie to me. I''m not a child either. I can tell what kind of things are. You will be killed in three days at most in this situation!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes turned red. His anger and murderous spirit were mixed together. Who did it like this! Hua Wuqian felt the murderous spirit of sun Tianyu. She said with a smile, "if only he had been as angry as you are now for me. It''s a pity that there is no such thing. Anyway, I''m going to die. You can go now! I don''t want you to see my ugly appearance after my death. Just remember my sister''s most beautiful appearance. " Sun Tianyu found that he was unable to return to heaven. His pills had no effect on Hua Wuqian. His skills and mana were not enough. It was impossible to save Hua Wuqian. Could he just watch Hua Wuqian die like this! "No, I will save you! I know where I can save you Sun Tianyu suddenly thought of a person, but that person now thinks that he is a bit numb. The most important thing is that he offended the other party too much in the last life. If he begged the other party now, he might die! Hua Wu Qian said with a bitter smile, "don''t do anything for me any more. It''s good to go down and meet brother sun now. I''ll go down and tell him about your boy. I''ll tell him that you''ve been obsessed with practice all your life and have done too many wrong and stupid things, but one thing you''ve done well is to let Sun Tianxing be your disciple." There are tears in sun Tianyu''s eyes. Now he is really distressed. He decides to save Hua Wuqian even if he is killed by the old man! "Wu Qian, take this pill, I''ll go to find the urchin of life and death!" Sun Tianyu''s voice changed and became deep. This time, Hua Wuqian recalled sun Tianyu''s voice. She shook her head and said, "are you dying? There''s an auditory hallucination "No, you can extend your life for about three or four days by taking these pills. Take good care of yourself. I''ll help you find a way to recover now!" Sun Tianyu took a look at the western region, where there was what he wanted. "No, don''t go..." Hua Wu Qian''s words have not finished, sun Tianyu directly blocked each other with his mouth, there are pills constantly pouring in, and then said with a smile: "you have a good rest, wait for me to come back, you will not die!" Looking at Sun Tianyu''s back, Hua Wuqian was a little moved. She began to look forward to it. She said with a smile: "this boy is really more and more like his master. If you were still there, brother sun, how nice it would be!" Sun Tianyu found chivalrous and three monkeys and said, "now I''m going to a very dangerous place. Will you come with me?" As soon as they heard this, the elders behind them all nodded and said, "go, as long as you have time to remember to come back. After all, the valley master has ordered us to let you go, otherwise we are really not willing to let you go; By the way, these are some life-saving things. Take them and they will be useful to you! " Looking at the expression of the two elders behind him, sun Tianyu knew that they really had a spark of love because of the time they spent together. After parting, sun Tianyu rushed to the western region, which used to be Mingcheng, but what they wanted to go to was not Mingcheng, but hunduan mountain after Mingcheng! Hunduan mountain has always been called Forbidden mountain in Ming City. In the past, almost none of the people who went in could come out alive. It can be said that it was a place for burying corpses. Therefore, except those who committed crimes would be exiled into hunduan mountain, basically no one took the initiative to go in. Chapter 152 It took them a day to come to Mingcheng without stopping, but with time in mind, Wu Qian would live seven more days even with drugs. Now one day is wasted, plus one day to go back, so the rest of his time is only six days. It''s really difficult for him to invite the naughty boy of life and death in six days! But now we have to try, otherwise nothing is really possible. Three monkeys trembled and said, "brother sun, do we really want to go into hunduan mountain? I heard that all the people who went in were dead! " "You have to go in. In fact, hunduanshan is not dangerous at all, but the reason why people who go in can''t get out is that there are two people guarding there." "Their strength is very strong, but they were sealed by sun Huang thousands of years ago, and then they became the masters of hunduan mountain. They can only move in hunduan mountain, they can''t fly up and they can''t go out, so every time they enter hunduan mountain, they will cherish it very much, either as friends or as fertilizer to nourish their bodies!" Sun Tianyu said coldly, because the life and death urchins are evil cultivation, and their cultivation methods are very evil, he suppressed them, but he didn''t expect that there were still things to look for them in this life. It''s really ironic. "If we want to save the Lord of Flower Valley, why do we need the guardians in hunduan mountain?" Chivalrous asked, a little confused. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not looking for them, but asking them to donate a little of their blood essence. Their blood essence contains the law of life and death. As long as they are fused together, they can refine the birth, death and creation pill. If they are given to the Lord of Flower Valley, then they can naturally heal the Lord of Flower Valley." "Blood essence! I think it''s ok if you want them to go out of the mountain to save people, but they won''t give you blood essence, will they? " Three monkeys look at Sun Tianyu with a shocked face. You should know that blood essence is the most important existence of a person. Not to mention the practitioner of Yuantai, even a spiritual practitioner will not give blood essence to others at will. "Nothing! I know what they need and what they want, so now I have to take a chance. It''s better not to kill me directly. " Now, sun Tianyu is a lone gambler. If he succeeds, he can really save Hua Wuqian. But if he fails, it will be his own life. As for chivalrous and three monkeys, sun Tianyu will let them leave after all. After all, it''s the people he calls, so we should protect them! "Well, let''s go in and have a look!" Then the three people bypassed the Ming City and went to the hunduan mountain behind them. You should know that Ming City is not a small place. If you want to go in, you have to have certain qualifications. So it''s impossible for them to cross the city. They can only make a detour. It''s a long way away. Fortunately, no accident happened on the road, and they arrived at hunduan mountain at night. But the worried sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s better not to go into hunduan mountain at night. Those two old guys like refining the souls of living people at night. If we go in, we''ll probably become their test objects!" \What about the people who go in around here? " Sanhou wanted to remind the practitioners who went in, but Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "come on, they are all criminals in Mingcheng. No matter whether they are drunk or not, they can only admit their guilt in front of absolute strength." They had to wait like this. When the morning came, they thought nothing would happen. But after a while, the guards who released the criminals found the three of them. They all came and looked at Sun Tianyu. The leader took a look at Sun Tianyu, and then felt the breath. It was just the existence of magic power, He said with a smile, "what are you doing here? I don''t know it''s a forbidden area. Don''t you want to meditate here? " "Is there a rule? Why don''t I know? And who is going to set up such a so-called ban in this hell place? " The three monkeys coldly look at the bodyguard who takes the lead. The other party''s realm is in the golden elixir triple heaven. No wonder they dare to ask for their trouble. "Oh? That''s my mistake, but it''s not safe for you to sit here. How about you pay us a protection fee and we protect you here? It''s absolutely not expensive, just a few of our brothers, a medium weapon for each of us! " His eyes greedily looked at the three monkeys and chivalrous magic weapons, which are good things! Sun Tianyu sneered: "if you blackmail us, please leave, or you will not be able to turn back after you start!" The bodyguard who took the lead looked a little ugly. He stared at Sun Tianyu and said in a cold voice, "boy, do you know what you''re talking about? If you have the ability to say it once more, I''ll make your life worse than death! " Sun Tianyu sniffed and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!" "Good, you''re dead!" The bodyguard who took the lead directly drew out his weapon. It was just an ordinary spear, not even a low-level magic weapon. Therefore, they understood why the bodyguard in front of them wanted their magic weapon so much! A shot out, behind a few people are so, but their team''s occupation is very complete, there are all kinds of existence, but very bad luck, now is the night, that is the assassin''s special! "Xiaoying, it''s night now. Take advantage of your assassins and kill those guys!" Lead the bodyguard to open a way. The assassin, who is called Xiaoying, nods and disappears in the night. He starts his stealth skill and goes to kill sun Tianyu. You should know that Xiaoying''s realm is just a golden elixir. If you really want to kill it, it''s sun Tianyu''s easiest way to kill it. "What a fool When Xiaoying gets close to each other, she finds that one hand of the other party is directly towards her. There is a small black hole flowing on that hand. The strong suction inside spreads instantly. He wants to leave and escape, but it''s useless. There''s no effect at all. He''s directly led to the past. When he reacts, sun Tianyu''s face has already appeared in front of him, His neck was caught by the other side''s hand! "Little shadow!" The bodyguard who took the lead looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that such a powerful shadow would be caught like this, and it seemed that he didn''t have any resistance! Sun Tianyu said, "kill me!" Chivalrous and three monkeys rushed out in an instant behind him, but Sun Tianyu''s hand forced, and the little shadow in front of him died directly. He couldn''t resist sun Tianyu''s strength. Then sun Tianyu''s hand lost, and he rushed out quickly! Chapter 153 The bodyguards began to fight back one after another, and they collided with sun Tianyu in front of them, but the bodyguards couldn''t resist sun Tianyu in front of them! Sun Tianyu turned on the increase of nine seal sword, all of which were added to his hand. In an instant, he came to a mage with cold eyes and said, "go to die!" When the sword is carried down, who knows that the master''s life-saving skill is instantly opened, and he resists his sword. Sure enough, the practitioners of Jindan double heaven are not so easy to kill, and then the other party is attacked and killed by various elements, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They directly surround sun Tianyu''s body and kill him in an instant! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were cold, and two bodies appeared around him, one was ice Jade Emperor butterfly, and the other was red feather! As soon as the two appeared, all the power of ice and fire around him was swallowed up and could not be attacked at all. Sun Tianyu''s eyes moved and his fist burst out. The mage in front of him quickly condensed the earth elements in front of him, while the gold elements flowed behind him and attacked at any time! However, his body is covered with wind elements, fast retreat! Sun Tianyu just blows out with one punch. The earth element and gold element in front of him are smashed with one punch. The other party''s ice fire attack is absorbed by ice Jade Emperor butterfly and red feather. The rest of the wood element just binds him, but it just pulls out. However, after he pulled out, a savage collision directly hit his body, and a soldier flew sun Tianyu in front of him. At this time, Xiaobing was also angry, and directly turned into a series of terrible icebergs, rolling towards the soldier in front of him! The soldier''s breath is full open, burst out the evil calendar of the gas, light way: "God of war attached body!" Then a virtual shadow appeared behind him, and then a blow out! The iceberg in front of him couldn''t resist the direct rupture, and then his fists became faster and faster. The fierce style of fists broke out, and the straight fists were indomitable. With the increase of Ares possession, the soldiers now are invincible, and there is no attack that can get close to him! But the ice Jade Emperor butterfly is not so simple. When it condenses the iceberg, its wings emit ice powder, which has the function of paralyzing nerves, and all of them fly towards the soldiers in front of them. However, the mage was not decorated, and said, "purification!" Add a buff to the soldiers, so that the soldiers can resist all kinds of poisons. The ice powder can''t do any harm naturally. The soldiers'' attack is also accelerating, and the eyes of the ice Jade Emperor butterfly are cold and ugly! At this time, sun Tianyu rushed out and said, "Chiyu, go to help Xiaobing, I''ll solve the mage!" Then a figure rushed to the mage quickly, sun Tianyu''s [speed] had been superimposed, just a few breaths came to the mage''s face, all of a sudden let the mage a little bit unresponsive! However, the mage is also an old Taoist. He has already gathered his own Xudan. A super large shield blocked him. Sun Tianyu was hit by a super large counterattack. His hand was slightly numb, and that force could be shocked. Obviously, the Xudan gathered by the mage in front of him is not simple! When sun Tianyu retreated, a cannibal directly broke through the ground and devoured sun Tianyu in front of him. It was originally a small cannibal, then a bigger cannibal devoured the small cannibal, and then a bigger cannibal devoured as many as ten! Sun Tianyu feels the corrosive gas inside, and his space is very small now. If he really wants to go out, he has to break through ten cannibals. Now it seems that he is in a bit of danger! However, these things did not pose a great threat to sun Tianyu. When his body of ice and fire broke out, it was just a blow. The cannibal flower in front of him was directly burned. The terrible high temperature was constantly sent out, and the cannibal flower began to be afraid! It directly broke two cannibals, followed by the emergence of ice cubes, directly frozen a cannibal flower, so that everything was frozen, even the root was frozen, so that these cannibal flowers died, it was impossible to revive! The mage in front of him was mainly of plant type, so these plants were obtained by chance. When he was killed in this way, his heart was bleeding and he yelled, "no!" Then I saw a figure come out, with ice and fire on his body, cold eyes, looking at the dead cannibal flower, and said with a smile: "when you use these plants, you should think about whether they will die or not!" Because all the cannibal flowers he fed died, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and was seriously attacked. He looked at Sun Tianyu with a face of embarrassment. His empty Dan became a shield to resist sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu looked at the shield and said faintly: "if it will rebound my strength, I''ll see how much he can rebound!" A sword cuts down, and the terrible pressure flows on the sword. The sword Qi is constantly rising, and it rushes out madly. It looks like a sword, but in fact it turns out to be hundreds of swords. In a moment, all of them hit the shield in front of us! The terrible rebound force broke out. One after another, the sword Qi passed his face, bringing many wounds. But the next second, these rebounds slowly disappeared, and the sound of the shield breaking was also issued. Sun Tianyu''s sword didn''t stop, and he kept attacking. All of a sudden, hundreds of sword Qi came out! In front of him, there were cracks on the ground. In front of him, there was a lot of smoke and dust. Sun Tianyu didn''t look there because he already knew the result. Then he followed bingyuhuangdie and Chiyu to attack the soldiers in front of him! Sun Tianyu, who is possessed by the God of war, is extremely terrifying. He can''t resist the power of one blow and is directly pulled away. When the soldier is ready to take advantage of the victory, an ice wall appears in front of him. After he opens it, a spark explodes directly in front of him! Boom! The soldier''s hands block most of the damage, but you can still see his hands emitting black smoke. It seems that Chiyu''s damage is still very effective! At this time, sun Tianyu had already come to the other side''s back, and the third superposition of [Shensu] had reached the level of no trace, so he cut it down with one sword! The soldier turned around, but it was not fast enough. He could only avoid his own vital point. His whole back was cut open, and there was a deep bone wound, and the blood flowed out continuously! Chapter 154 Feeling the wound on his back, the soldier''s eyes were a little cold. I didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was so strong and the sword was extremely sharp. He couldn''t resist it, but he had to fight, otherwise he would be killed! His eyes became sharp, temporarily sealed his wound, and then a blow came out. There was a huge Python wrapped around it, breathing his tongue. It looked like a real snake! Sun Tianyu cuts down with one sword, but he didn''t expect that the snake directly entangles the nine seal sword in front of him. Then the man just raises his hand and blows out with another fist. The terrible pressure is like that of Taishan. He strikes sun Tianyu in front of him! There''s no way to avoid this fist. Sun Tianyu was hit directly. His whole body was arched, and his whole body was pulled away with a mouthful of blood. The nine seal sword in his hand also came out. The whole man rolled several times on the ground before he stabilized. After all, Jindan erchongtian''s fist was not a joke. Sun Tianyu also felt that his body was a little bad, but he soon stabilized. The most important thing is that the soldiers wanted to attack were blocked by ice Jade Emperor butterfly and red feather, so it was impossible to get close to sun Tianyu. Jiuyin sword has been taken away, so use Yitian ruler! It''s the first time to use Yi Tianchi. The most important thing is that Yi Tianchi consumes too much for him now. Holding Yi Tianchi, an indescribable feeling appears. It''s like a fish in water, as if Yi Tianchi is a part of his body. His body movement, the heavy Yi Tianchi issued a strong pressure, and sun Tianyu''s whole person is a burst of strong strength, towards the front of the soldiers rolling down! Direct is a ruler hit, in front of the soldier is also palpitating, direct hands block, crotch under the front of the ruler, the power from above layer after layer, even if he blocked, then there is a force directly burst! The soldier in front of him fell into the ground even more. The whole person spat out a mouthful of blood, a little embarrassed. The virtual shadow of the God of war behind him was also a little broken! At this time, his Xudan also condensed. It was a huge boa constrictor. He directly took his body and bound it to sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu''s eyes move, the hands of Yi Tianchi a flip, strong gravity let Sun Tianyu''s center of gravity is also deflected, in an instant is a ruler hit down! Boa constrictor is a tail sweep, both a collision, Yi Tianchi powerful power directly to the boa constrictor''s tail to smash, and at this time the ice Jade Emperor butterfly is directly a cold ice shot out, these ice directly wrapped in the boa constrictor''s body above, and then red feather is directly in front of it, the terrible explosion directly in front of the boa constrictor to blow up! Then sun Tianyu continued to fall towards the soldier in front of him with a ruler. Before the soldier came, he was hit in the head with a ruler. Touch! Can''t resist at all, the whole brain is burst open, and Yi Tianchi doesn''t have any obstacle to fall, in front of the whole body of the soldiers are burst, flesh and blood flying, the scene is extremely bloody! ˇ±Whooˇ° Sun Tianyu began to put away Yi Tianchi and Jiuyin sword breathlessly. It was too expensive. He used half of the mana in his body with just three feet, and his recovery was not so fast. Both Chiyu and bingyuhuangdie went back to their bodies and began to rest. This battle is too hard. One person is more difficult to deal with two skilled Jindan double heaven strongmen than the last one. Is this the practitioner of Mingcheng? The overall quality is very high, before he left Mingcheng is not so strong, it seems that after this period of time, the development of Mingcheng is very fast. Looking at the battle over there, it''s almost the same. You should know that there are not many opponents in the realm of sanhou in Jindan sanchongtian. He is the leading bodyguard in the opposite battle, but he is a knight. His attack and defense are relatively pertinent, so this battle is a protracted battle. Three monkeys constantly predict each other''s attack, and then give each other a knife, but the damage is not obvious, but also from time to time by the other party hit, so the battle between the two is very long! On the other side of chivalry, a swordsman is fighting, so the fighting is extremely fierce. However, if chivalry is attacked, it''s finished. If swordsman is attacked, it''s also finished. Therefore, they are very vigilant against each other! Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "you''ve been fighting for a long time, but it''s still a long time before dawn. Take your time, I''ll restˇ° In this way, sun Tianyu began to recover. However, the war situation soon changed. Chivalry didn''t plan to play any more and directly released his kitten. With the cooperation of the two, the swordsman in front of him couldn''t resist the kitten''s fierce attack, but he was beaten to lose his defense. Chivalry took advantage of the opportunity to kill the swordsman in front of him. And three monkeys are crazy, began to injury for injury attack, to the end, both are panting to look at each other. The head guard''s eyes were very ugly. He didn''t expect that all the team-mates around him were dead, and he was the only one left. On the contrary, none of them fell down. The strangest thing is that the existence of the supernatural realm killed two practitioners of the golden elixir cultivation. It''s really strange. Three monkeys sneer: "I see your strength is also good, or join us?" The bodyguard who took the lead took a look at the three monkeys in front of him and said coldly, "what can I do if I join you? Anyway, I''m just bullied by you!" The most important bodyguard is poor, so for many people are distrust, think that only money is the most important, a time to see three people have magic weapon, was bewildered, will come to this end! At this time, sun Tianyu came over and said with a smile, "if I say I can give you the magic weapon you want, will you join us?" "What? Is that true? If you can really give me a low-level magic weapon, I will join you! " The leading bodyguard looked at Sun Tianyu excitedly, because he was too short of weapons. The long gun in his hand had been bought in Mingcheng for several months, and the low-grade magic weapon, let alone the existence of sky high price, so he heard that the other party was willing to give him a magic weapon, and the condition was just to join them. He certainly didn''t want to join them! Chapter 155 The leading bodyguard looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him, trembling a little and said, "are you telling me the truth? If I join the magic weapon, I don''t want any medium magic weapon, as long as it''s a low-level magic weapon. If I do, I will join it! " Hearing the leading bodyguard say this, sun Tianyu is also very helpless. His storage ring is basically high-level magic weapon, and none of the middle and low-level magic weapon. However, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you join me, I will customize a magic weapon for you." "Are you a forger?" The leading bodyguard looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him a little inconceivably. The strength of the other side was too strong to associate with the forging master! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "chivalrous, you can show him your dagger. After all, your dagger is tailor-made by me!" Chivalrous nodded. In fact, he had not used this dagger for a long time. It was so powerful that he could not bear to use it until the critical moment. The blue and white dagger had fallen into each other''s hands, and the other party felt the chill. Just touching it, he could feel the chill inside, and a fierce fire was exploding in it, The two conflict with each other, but they will not interfere with each other. They are well intertwined and coexist in the dagger, forming a dagger with two attributes! It''s still an intermediate Dharma array, and the bonus is terrible. Even the current leading bodyguard can''t see how to add it. He was completely shocked when he saw it. He said with a smile: "if you can give me a dagger like this, don''t say that I''ll join you, even if I sell my life to you, there''s no problem!" Hearing the leading bodyguard''s statement, sun Tianyu also said with a smile: "yes, what''s your name?" "In xialongya, I''m the captain of the bodyguard here. My teammates have just been killed by you. But there''s nothing wrong with the dead here. It''s OK to directly throw the corpse into the brokenhead mountain. Many of us used to do this before, so no one cares whether the bodyguard is alive or dead, so our income is really small and pitiful." After Long Ya finished, he asked a little strangely, "what are you going to do here?" "We wait for daybreak. After daybreak, we go into the brokenhead mountain. It has what we need!" Chivalrous said in this way, one side of the Dragon teeth heard is a shiver, a little afraid of looking at the fog in front of us, all around the brokenhead mountain is black air, cold air from inside. "It''s too dangerous to enter. It''s said that none of the practitioners who have entered the brokenhearted mountain have ever come out. I don''t know what you are going to do? If you can, you''d better not go in, or it''s not too late to go in after the strength is stronger. " The Dragon tooth dissuades a way like this. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "if you don''t want to go in, just stay here. We will go in anyway." "Brother sun, can we not go in?" One side of the three monkeys smile, a little eager to look at Sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. You''d better follow me in." Hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Long Ya shakes his head. Anyway, if he goes in, he will die. If he doesn''t go in, the end will not be good. It''s better to go in and take a chance. He thinks these three people are lucky, so he should find something! Just wait for daybreak, three people will go in! ...... Among the demons, the demon and lie Tianyu also ushered in the next day, but they had no way. Looking at the people in front of them, there were crocodile star, crocodile bully and iceberg rhinoceros standing behind them. Their bodies were full of wounds, and their breath was a little weak. It was very reluctant to stand! Lie Tianyu looked at the people in front of him fiercely. When he was ready to crush them with evil, Tianying said with a smile: "master Tianyu, I advise you not to, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen to them three!" Then he directly stabbed alligator star''s stomach, the blood was flowing out, and it was still stirring wildly inside. Alligator star screamed bitterly, his whole body was full of blood, and even the scales of alligator were basically gone. It was just like this in one night, which showed their cruelty! "Tianling treatment, don''t let them die. Take your time. We have plenty of patience to wait for your reply!" Tian Han smiles at lie Tianyu and her daughter. Tianling''s life treatment directly fell on alligator Tianxing''s stomach and made him recover, but it was just that area. It was just a matter of a moment, and he recovered successfully. He roared: "don''t promise them! Leave us alone, you go! Let''s go "Kuo Zao!" Tianying slapped the alligator directly, and the alligator''s teeth fell to the ground. The breath of life became extremely weak, but because of the treatment of Tianling, there was no problem at all! Lie Tianyu''s eyes were red, and the evil Qi was flowing all over his body. He said: "enough of you! Are you demons when you treat them like this? Do you have any conscience at all? " "Hahaha, tell us about conscience, master Tianyu. Haven''t you figured it out yet? This is the way we demons are. Even if you go back to the magic home, it''s the same. No matter where you go, it''s the same. The demons are so selfish and live for themselves! " Tianying sneers at the angry lie Tianyu in front of him. He just needs this effect. As long as the other party is more angry, the more chance lie Tianyu will promise himself! Lie Tianyu gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "Tianyu should go according to his heart. Don''t be confused by everything in front of him. Just follow his heart!" Then step by step to the people of the demon family, the Xuanyin Dan burst out. The three Xuan ice stick was taken out for the first time, but the moment it was taken out, the whole void was frozen. The terrible cold was still rising, everything around was changing, and the cold was shaping a dreamland. This is one of the abilities of the three Xuan ice stick! Yesterday, after Nannan found out, she had a way. The previous confrontation was actually to relax their vigilance. After all, these levels of fantasy can''t hide too many people, but it''s OK to save three of them. At this time, lie Tianyu needs to use magic to suppress them! Chapter 156 As soon as lie Tianyu''s eyes changed, half of his face was covered with magical patterns. Just in a flash, the terrible evil spirit broke out and rolled directly at the people in front of him. There was no demon family to resist,! And now the realm of lie Tianyu has reached the existence of the golden elixir, which is even stronger than the last time. Therefore, Tianying also kneels down directly, and his whole body is washed away. The terrible evil spirit is crushing him. He roars: "kill them, hurry up!" Just for a moment, when he wanted to start, he found that the hostages around him had disappeared. He looked at the past, and all the illusions had disappeared. Alligator stars stood behind lie Tianyu intact, but now the wound was a little heavy, but now they had no ability to threaten lie Tianyu in front of them! Tianying''s eyes became extremely cold. Looking at her, she sneered and said, "it''s all because of you. If I didn''t have you, everything would have been very successful! So you die for me! " Although lie Tianyu''s magic power is irresistible, Tianying''s realm is high. As long as he wants to, he can break through the pressure in front of him at any time and directly fight against the girl in front of him! Feel Tianying''s killing intention, lie Tianyu took out the magic sword, instantly appeared in front of him, a sword cut down! The emptiness in front of him turns into a kind of ghost fire, which is eroded by the evil spirit. Then a kind of magic pill condenses behind lie Tianyu. It''s the body shape of the magic king, but the face shape changes slowly and becomes the appearance of lie Tianyu! This is lie Tianyu''s virtual Dan. It''s an enlarged lie Tianyu. However, his strength is not as simple as that. Lie Tianyu is not afraid of the eagle in front of him. Although he is Yuantai qichongtian, he has too many scruples when he fights with him, especially when he has magic power, It''s very difficult for Tianying to kill Jindan himself. "Magic chop!" The magic sword in her hand quickly fell in front of her eyes, and the blood red murderous Qi was flowing in it. Then she quickly rushed to the body of Tianying. Even Tianying didn''t react for a moment, and was directly shaken back. Then she saw the three Xuan ice stick singing in her hand, sending out dazzling blue light! Boom! The hail broke out in an instant. Many of the disciples of the demon family didn''t respond. They were hit by the hail coming from the sky. After being hit by the terrible ice or hit by someone, it broke out in an instant. The sound of the terrible explosion was continuous, and the places that she was looking for were very weak areas, If the practitioner surpasses the golden elixir quintessence, she will avoid it, so all of a sudden, many areas are screaming! Tian Han and Tian Qing look ugly. It seems that Nan Nan is really a big threat. We should find an opportunity to kill her at the beginning! "Drug control!" Tianqing starts to control her own poison gas. She wants to control the girl and lie Tianyu in front of her. However, she finds that the poison pill in her hand just turns into powder and drifts away with the wind! "How can it be! You have really detoxified. It''s impossible. There is no solution to my poison gas. There must be a mistake! " Tianqing is a little surprised to see the powder in her hand. Even if the other party can detoxify, she doesn''t believe it can be completely removed. As long as she leaves a little bit, it is enough to control the two people in front of her, but she didn''t expect that there is nothing in the other party''s body! "Oh? Is that what you''re talking about? " As soon as the girl''s eyes changed, the corner of her mouth rose slightly. She had been hiding in the Xuanyin pill, but didn''t send it out. Now she had this chance. Then she followed her own mana output, and the poison gas flowed out quickly with the cold air. Then it fluttered with the wind and came directly to the crowd. Too many people in the demon clan didn''t know that the poison gas was near, Only the practitioners of Jindan qichongtian feel that they are all protecting themselves with mana! The rest of the demons are affected, one by one eyes become dull up, the hands of the action is to stop, motionless obediently standing there! "Attack!" she said with a smile Then all the poisoned practitioners of the demons took action, and the terrorist attack directly killed their own family. All of a sudden, the demons lost a lot, not only hundreds of practitioners, but also thousands of practitioners who were controlled. All of a sudden, the demons lost a lot, and their vitality was greatly damaged, and the reason was all the girls in front of them! "Impossible, how can you control these guys in front of you? Even if they are poisoned, they can''t control them!" Tianqing is going crazy. Originally, she thought that it''s nothing to get rid of the poison. It''s nothing to release the poison. After all, you can''t use it even if you release it. It''s useless! But the scene in front of him in the next second was beyond his expectation. He could use it, and it was more convenient than his own poison pill. Directly, all the poisoned practitioners were obediently attacking, and they were all deadly attacking. Those who were not poisoned were afraid! "I want you to die!" Sky Hawk''s eyes are red! Directly is a palm clap, beat back in front of lie Tianyu, then directly came to the girl''s front, lie Tianyu roared: "elder!" The magic power in Tianying''s hand is condensing. An eagle hovers on its own hand. The sound of the long sound is constantly ringing in the void, and then it pinches the girl''s neck fiercely! The girl can''t move, and her whole body is stiff. Even if she has three Xuan ice sticks, it''s the same. She can''t resist the pressure of the other party''s Yuantai realm! "Die for me!" When the eagle catches the girl in front of her at any time, the void in front of her begins to twist. Then a hand emerges from it and moves directly. The huge eagle catches in front of her is directly patted off, and then a fist blows out. The body of the eagle is pulled away, and a mouthful of blood is directly spit out. She looks embarrassed and looks at the figure coming out of the void! The man said with a smile: "as the owner of the demon family, the existence of a Yuantai liuchongtian, it''s not so good to bully a little girl like this, is it?" This is the elf clan who talked with lie Tianyu at that time. He also protected Nannan and lie Tianyu under sun Tianyu''s command. If Nannan died, his mission would fail, so he would not intervene in the battle in front of him unless the two little guys were in danger! "I don''t know who you want to interfere with the work of our demon family!" Tianying holds his chest, just that fist is really too strong, just a fist to hit him blood rolling, if the other side really shot, he absolutely has no chance! Chapter 157 "I don''t know who you want to interfere in the affairs of our demon family!" The devil respectfully asked the man in front of him. The man said with a light smile: "you continue to do the work of your demon family. If you want to fight, fight, but if you want to kill them, I will stop them!" Then he stepped back a few steps and looked like he didn''t care. That is to say, no matter what Tianying did, as long as he didn''t kill the people in front of him, there was still a chance. Tianying looked at the man scrupulously, and then rushed to kill him in front of him! "You two join hands. I''ll give him a move when he''s off guard, and then kill him!" Men''s voices are floating in their minds. This is the divine voice of those who are strong in Yuantai realm! Lie Tianyu and Nannan looked at each other, then nodded and killed the eagle in front of them! When the powerful members of the demon family want to fight, a huge threat falls on them. The man''s figure comes to the public and says with a smile: "now is the battle between them. No one should cross the boundary in front of them. Otherwise, no matter who it is, I will kill them directly!" Feeling the surging breath of each other, all of them were afraid to move forward. Tianqing and Tianhan had to step back and reorganize their own Tianmo family. Now the Tianmo family is too chaotic, with constant fighting, heavy losses and a stream of blood! In the magic palace, Chu Xingge''s eyes opened and said, "come on A man of practice who was born in Yuan Dynasty appeared directly in front of Chu Xingge and said respectfully, "I don''t know what the devil emperor ordered?" "Why is it so noisy outside! Especially on the side of the demon family, it seems that something big happened! " Chu Xingge coldly looks at the strong man of Yuan fetus in front of him. The practitioner of Yuantai yichongtian said coldly: "report back to the demon emperor, the demon family outside is holding a ceremony, which seems to be the ceremony of their own family, so we don''t know what happened inside! But don''t worry about the devil emperor. We can go and help you find out now. If the devil family knows it''s the devil emperor who wants to know, it will be very happy! " "No, I''ll see for myself!" Chu Xingge smiles slightly, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes. It seems that the demon family can''t help it. That is to say, these guys in front of him can''t help it! Sure enough, when he acted, the whole world began to change. The practitioners of Yuantai yichongtian suddenly disappeared in front of Chu Xingge. There were many terrorist attacks around him, and the virtual shadows of one after another emerged. They looked at Chu Xingge coldly! Chu Xingge said with a smile: "it seems that you have spent a lot of money to trap meˇ° The big array in front of us is the four sacred beasts array. We need to sacrifice some strong people to form this array. I really didn''t expect that the four sacred beasts gathered in front of us are all Yuantai, and they are not ordinary Yuantai. It seems that the demons have paid a lot to trap themselves! At least, there must be a strong one in Yuantai. Every beast condensed out has used the strength to kill the strong one in Yuantai. Now the demon emperor is Yuantai jiuchongtian. With a wave, the white tiger in front of him died directly, but after the other party died, he condensed out again and lived forever! Because of this, the whole Imperial Palace began to revolt. The man outside the array said with a smile: "hurry up, now the demon emperor is trapped. It''s a good chance to light the war!" Boom! The whole palace is burning, and the voice of fighting is constantly coming out. The princes under them can''t help fighting each other. Every time they fight, they will kill each other! And the four families are also in action, the magic green sky of the thousand magic family coldly said: "this day has finally come! Go ahead and help the prince win the throne Then they set out to the palace in a mighty way. There were many families around them. Before they arrived at the palace, they would fight each other. After all, the people supported by each family were different. On the contrary, the demons family was relatively weak. There were only five strong members of Yuantai. The most important thing was that Tianying didn''t come. All of a sudden, the demons family became the target of the siege of the three families, Heavy losses! The leader is the elder of Yuantai wuchongtian. He is injured all over and roars: "what''s the matter! Why hasn''t the family come yet? We can''t resist it here. 1 of Tiansha! The three families join hands to attack our demon family "Master Bao, now the vanguards of our Tianmo family have been defeated in a row and are besieged by the three families. If you don''t support them, all the elders will be killed!" The spies on the front line reported directly that 1 now he is on the verge of death! "That''s it, then go to die!" The man''s hand is a little bit, the spy in front of him is the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian, but it just disappeared in front of everyone, because he crossed the distance that the man set in front of him! Tianying was worried when he heard that, but he found that he couldn''t break the two men''s attack no matter what. Lie Tianyu''s magic sword was very strong. With his Xudan, he was as strong as Tianying in power! The most important thing is that there are many strange forces inside lie Tianyu''s body. When he attacks lie Tianyu every time, his body directly disappears and becomes nothingness. He can''t even feel his divine sense. Then there are fire of his own life. The terrible fire burns out and everything in front of him is swallowed up! Then when he resisted, a huge ice bear showed up behind him. In an instant, he was slapped down, and the terrorist force directly pulled him away. In the next second when he hit the ground hard, the cold kept gathering and winding around his body, and a trace of cold poison invaded his body! He is going to be crazy. How can the two people''s cooperation be so disgusting? It''s just that he doesn''t have the chance to fight back. When he wants to fight back, lie Tianyu''s attack comes again! This time is the absolute power, behind the virtual Dan is also a sword cut, which contains enormous power, like a mountain down, let the eagle has no ability to resist! Nannan did not miss this opportunity. A huge ice coffin gathered behind her, and the terrible cold filled the air. It directly froze the void in front of her and suppressed the eagles in the earth! The combination of the two forces, even the eagle is numb, the whole body''s mana can only be condensed to defend! Chapter 158 Gather all mana to defend the attack in front of you! When the two attacks fell instantly, the area in front of him was razed to the ground. However, without any relaxation, lie Tianyu went back to the girl and looked at the hawk in front of her. Their attack was absolutely impossible to kill the hawk and cause a little damage at most! Then a figure rushed out, but did not entangle with them. He went to kill them in the distance and roared: "all the demons of heaven set out to help the third prince!" Now Tianying knows that if they continue to fight, no one on either side will be able to do anything, so they have to retreat. They just think that everything they have paid recently has gone to waste, their eyes are full of murderous, and their hearts are going to explode. The main reason is because of the girl! Then there are men who don''t know where they came from. All these things are out of their plan. This time, their plan is a mistake. Once the millennium plan is destroyed! The eagle roared: "my dear! If we have a chance in the future, we will kill you! Let you realize that life is not like death! " The girl didn''t feel any fear. Anyway, when the other party began to calculate herself, the beam would be settled. But this time, she would thank the man in front of her for everything. She said with a smile: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid she would have died!" "Well! That''s right. I''ve seen you for more than a month, and I''ve made a quick breakthrough in cultivation. I''m also very independent in thinking. I''m sure I''ll make a great achievement in the future. I''m worthy of being sun Huang''s disciple! " Make complaints about the girl, but the same is true of the sky. But he still can''t help but Tucao: "in addition to fighting and your scene, you should move your brain later. If you are always a girl, I feel shy." After hearing this, lie Tianyu was embarrassed and said, "what I learned from you is that I will remember it in my heart." Then both of them took a long breath, and the whole person relaxed. The Xuanyin pill of the girl had been used up, and the ice coffin just now was basically a big killing move. If the other side continued to attack, he would not have any fighting power! And lie Tianyu is not much better, the whole person is a kind of void feeling, two people look at each other a smile, this battle let their feelings more solid. The man went to the alligator star, took out some pills, let them swallow, said with a smile: "what are you going to do next? If you want to win the throne, I can help you. After all, sun Huang asked me to help you until you are completely safe! What I did just now is just for your experience. If you need the throne, the next step is to take it seriously! " Because in this magic city, there are many hidden existence, even many old people who are also yuan Tai jiuchongtian, and many strong people who are still soaring to the realm. Even men are under a bit of pressure here! Lie Tianyu took a look at the chaotic imperial palace. The whole demon was in constant fighting. Basically, someone fell every second. He shook his head slightly and said, "forget it. I don''t have such great ambition, but I don''t think there are many guardians in the thousand magic family now. Can you help me go to the thousand magic family? I''ll see what''s in the treasure house. Maybe I can find what I want! " "The man said with a smile:" there is no problem with this, you and I will take it together, or we will be caught and threatened at that time, which is not good! " Then the people disappeared in front of them and marched towards the thousand magic magic family. ..... In the dark, changtianle absorbs the power of the stars all over the sky, and constantly recovers his own power. The mana recovery is almost the same. He can carry the demon on his back and move quickly, but it''s a little far away from taiyimen! Hammer hammer''s eyes a little worried, originally agreed to come back when the sun set, now it''s evening, hammer hammer roared: "I can''t wait, I want to go out to find elder martial sister!" "Don''t worry, Chui Chui. The eldest son will protect the demon girl. And you should believe in the strength of the demon girl. She is the Golden Jade Phoenix, and not many practitioners are his opponents!" Uncle Hei was trying to persuade each other, but the effect of this advice was getting weaker and weaker. He himself felt that it was too unconvincing. After all, they had not come back. It was not a problem. Who believed it? Black uncle said with a smile: "if you don''t like this, master hammer, you see there are still so many houses that haven''t been built successfully. Let''s continue. If you build well, when you come back, you will be praised!" "Ah? Is that true? Don''t lie to me Hammer hammer is still a child. It''s really easy to fool him. He was cheated by Uncle Hei. Looking at hammer in high spirits, uncle Hei also looked ugly. A scout came back and shook his head and said, "I still haven''t found the eldest son and the demon girl! Do you want to keep looking? " "You must find it until you find it, really! What''s the problem! Even gently, must not be found by the hammer, otherwise he also clamored to find, we also have a headache! Tell more people to look for it separately, and I''ll ask hammer! " "Master hammer hammer, do you know where demon girls usually like to go shopping?" Uncle Hei asked with a smile. Hammer hammer thought for a while and said: "it seems that the place called Taiyuan City, after I sold blood before, I always heard that they would take my blood to Taiyuan City, so elder martial sister would always follow me to Taiyuan city and buy food with the money from my blood. They should go to Taiyuan city!" After hearing this, everyone nodded, and then quickly passed in the direction of Taiyuan city. Uncle Hei''s eyes were also a little worried. If he started to go for such a long time, would something really happen? It''s not impossible to know that Taiyuan city is a place full of people and ears! Changtianle is tired to death now. Although he recovers quickly, he consumes fast. After all, it is close to Taiyi forest. There are some monsters from time to time. There are still some monsters he can''t fight. He just runs away. When he comes in the morning, there are monsters who scare them with their own evil spirit, but now they don''t have it. He can only keep running behind him, There are several golden elixirs in the existence of the monster chasing himself, if you can still fight in peacetime, but now even! "Hello, Hello! Enough of you! Even if the chase, why chase so fast, frogs are not very slow? Why so fast! " Chapter 159 The giant frogs behind him are all monsters that move at night. Their speed is too slow to express in the daytime. He didn''t care about these guys at first, but he didn''t expect that the giant frogs have another characteristic, that is, their abilities will be improved at night! So now the giant frog is very fast, it''s like a wind. It''s going to chase changtianle! Changtianle is about to cry. I knew I would drive at full speed at the beginning, instead of teasing each other! At this time, several figures appeared in front of him. After seeing clearly who was coming, Chang Tianle laughed and said, "finally, someone is coming!" "Chang Gong... Zi!" After saying that for a while, everyone ran away. That''s the existence of Jindan. They can''t afford it. Moreover, there are five or six giant frogs. If it goes on like this, killing them is absolutely not a problem! "Hello! What are you doing here! Aren''t you here to save me? Why run faster than me! You''re dead. If Lao Tzu survives, you''ll all die! " Changtianle crazy threat, and in their escape, the sky in the fall of a bright moon, moonlight flashing, little white light in changtianle behind! The power of extermination radiated from it, and then stood a figure, with a slender figure, long hair fluttering with the wind, brilliant temperament, and even more attractive in the moonlight! And in front of the five or six giant frogs were directly pulled away, found in front of the man is not easy to provoke, directly left. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chang Tianle breathed a sigh. If it wasn''t for the man in front of him to save him, he was afraid that he was not lucky. He said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call you brother." "I''m just passing by, but I want to ask you about a man who went to Taiyida forest for training, and you just came out of Taiyida forest, so I want to ask you." The man asked with a smile. In fact, he was wrong. Changtianle came from Taiyuan city. They just looked like Taiyi forest to take a shortcut. "Brother, just ask me, as long as I know, I will tell you!" After hearing this, the man nodded and said, "I''m Yue Changkong of the four masters in Mingcheng, and the man I''m looking for is Xing Yu of the Xing family. Have you met him?" "Well, are you the moon? It''s like a bright moon. What you call Xing Yu! We not only know each other, but also the relationship between the woman on my back and him is very unusual ~ "Chang Tianle looked at the demon with a smile. Yue Changkong looked at the demon and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a little beauty. When she grows up in the future, it must be a demon. Does Xing Yu like her?" "Well, it is! In any case, in addition to their confession, the couple should have some behaviors, so they are almost the same as the couple now. Only because the situation of demons is a little special, Xing Yu has to go home first and deal with some things. Moreover, it is said that they are going to meet each other. You''d better go back quickly. I''m afraid he''s not good at it alone! " Changtianle feels the atmosphere of the sky and reaches the golden elixir double heaven. It seems that the talent and strength of Xingtian do not want to come true down the mountain. The people in Mingcheng are really monsters. "It seems that fate is really wonderful. I''ll tell you why you have a little familiar smell. It turns out that it belongs to the boy Xing Yu. Thank you for telling me. I''ll go back to Mingcheng now, but your situation is a little dangerous. I''d better escort you back! I''ll leave after that! " On the long sky smile, and then with a long Tianle toward too a door back. Finally back to taiyimen, changtianle said: "thank you for your help, brother Yue. If you need my changtianle place in the future, just say that as long as I can do it, I will do it!" Yuechangkong nodded and said, "there are some similarities between your star constitution and my Luna constitution. If you have a chance in the future, come to Mingcheng to find me. I''ve seen a set of skills suitable for you in Yuejia!"ˇ° Is that right? " There was a little surprise in Chang Tianle''s eyes. He couldn''t do anything except his self awakened star suit. There was too little introduction about his own star body, so he was always distressed. Now when he heard the other person say this, he felt that spring was coming, and immediately said, "if it is true, I''ll thank brother Yue1 first. I''ll visit you when I''m free in the future! " "Well! I''m looking forward to your coming, but Mingcheng may be in a mess recently. This is my keepsake. You can come directly to Yuejia to find me at that time! " Yue Changkong gives Chang Tianle a crescent moon, and then leaves quickly and rushes to Mingcheng. After all, he knows Xing Tiancheng''s character very well. If the other party really goes back, it''s estimated that he will have started to fight, so he needs to go back quickly. ...... Sun Tianyu and his party finally waited until the next morning and went directly into the hunduan mountain. But as soon as they entered the mountain, they were filled with horror. Two old men on the top of the mountain in the distance opened their eyes, and their bodies were filled with the air of life and death. In their arms, they were all beautiful women. They ate, drank and played here every day, and they had a good life, They are also a little grateful for sun Tianyu''s suppression in that year? If it wasn''t for sun Tianyu''s suppression, they wouldn''t be so happy now. They are easy to be killed outside. The most important thing is that they not only offended the Terrans, but also the demons and demons, so they can''t go anywhere. Sun''s suppression of them gives them justice and gives them a foothold. At the beginning, they were still very unhappy with sun Tianyu, but later they knew that there was a lot of blood outside, and some prisoners would be sent here from time to time. They could feel that the day here was very moist, and they really didn''t feel so comfortable outside, so sun Tianyu didn''t think that the other party didn''t hate him, and he was very grateful! "Did sun Huang come in?" The old man asked, a little surprised in his eyes. The old man nodded and said, "this breath should be sun Huang, but now sun Huang is a little weak." The old man nodded and said, "is there something wrong with sun Huang, and then he wants to come in and find our brothers?" "Well, maybe it is! We must perform well. If we perform well and hold sun Huang''s golden thigh, then our brothers will never have to live here again. Although it''s very comfortable, it''s more comfortable to go out and have a look after such a long time! " The dead old man said with emotion. Chapter 160 \Yes! If we hold sun Huang''s thigh now, we will be comfortableˇ° The old man responded to the old man''s words with a little expectation in his eyes. "But we should also scare sun Huang. After all, sun Huang may become weak because of some things. If he becomes strong in the future, we will not have this chance! At least, we need to vent our anger about the things that trapped us here in those years! " The dead old man said with a smile, and then looked at the old man, nodded to each other, and then began to act. But they don''t do it by themselves. Instead, they use their own puppets. In a flash, hundreds of puppets with different attributes rush out. Each of them contains a kind of breath, one is the breath of life, the other is the breath of death. All of them are in the realm of the golden elixir, and the most powerful one is the sixth heaven of the golden elixir. However, they felt that the most powerful of sun Tianyu and the people around him is the golden elixir triple heaven, so it''s OK to arrange two for the golden elixir triple heaven, and no more than ten for the four and five. As for the one, two and three triple heaven, there are so many. After the arrangement, they directly killed sun Tianyu. "Wait a minute, there''s a very strong breath coming near!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes are alert, looking at the void in the distance! The three people around him were all on guard, especially long ya, who stood in front of the crowd very wisely. A big shield transformed from mana appeared on his body. The Xudan behind him condensed to form a war horse. For a moment, the appearance of a knight appeared in front of the crowd. ˇ±I didn''t expect to sell wellˇ° Chivalrous looks at the handsome dragon tooth in front of him with a little jealousy. The appearance of the Dragon tooth itself is not too bad. It''s just that he has done a lot of things to rob him, which makes him look a little ruffian. If he fights, it''s absolutely heroic and handsome. Then the puppets of the two Jindan yichongtian appeared. They looked like ordinary people, but their human breath had completely disappeared. They were only angry or dead, and their strength was stronger than that of the ordinary Jindan yichongtian. This is the masterpiece of the life and death urchin, the life and death corpse! "Be careful, these puppets won''t be afraid of pain, so don''t relax your vigilance. You''d better kill them with one blow!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes look coldly at the corpse of life and death. It seems that the other party has already felt his arrival, but excluding the corpse of life and death at this level, it seems that he still underestimates his strength, but this is what he wants! In front of the Dragon teeth roared: "iron charge!" Riding his own horse directly, it turns into a streamer, and his long gun turns into a light and shadow. It rushes out along the movement of the horse. At one time, the heroic spirit of being a thousand King''s husband breaks out! The strong impact force even the corpse leader in front of him couldn''t resist. The breath of life and death intertwined and turned into a huge shield, which was densely intertwined with different breath. However, the shield condensed by these breath was broken by the iron riding of Longya in a flash! Then the horse trampled, directly trampled to death in front of the corpse! "Don''t relax your vigilance, there are still corpses of life and death. This time it''s under your feet!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes were cold, and then he appeared directly in front of Long Ya. With a chop, Long Ya moved a little bit, and then two figures were hit. The whole ground split, and the corpse of life and death climbed out of it. Originally, they were planning to surprise attack, but unexpectedly they were found, and they directly blocked their divine sense, so that they could not find the target of attack. In fact, life and death corpse leaders are very powerful, but they need the control of life and death urchins. You only need to use the power of divine consciousness to kill the remote control, but the more powerful the life and death corpse leaders are, the less remote control they need. Looking at the dead corpse who was a little dull in front of him, Long Ya killed both of them in a collision. Then he backed back, waved his hand and said, "thank you for your help, or I''ll be in danger just now!" Hearing Long Ya''s sincere thanks, he just waved his hand and said, "now we don''t need to care about this. We are on the same boat, so we need to help each other. The next corpse leader will be more and more powerful, and the attack means will be more and more weird!" Chivalrous and three monkeys listen, three monkeys eyes opened, the scene began to change, light way: "there will be two life and death corpse chief from the ground again, but this time the strength of life and death corpse chief will be stronger!" "Well, I''ll take them down this time." Sun Tianyu drew out the nine seal sword, looked at the front with solemn eyes, then felt the ground, and soon felt the breath of life and death intertwined. It seems that this time the corpse leader of life and death was very alert, and began to use the life and death attack. In a flash, the whole ground broke, everything around was torn, and the corpse of life and death condensed to form a huge turning head, which was spinning madly, emitting a terrible air of life and death. Gray and white were constantly flowing on it, and then impacted on Sun Tianyu! The shock of terror tore everything apart, the void in front of us was broken, and the air flow was torn apart! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were dignified, his eyes of reason opened, and one defect after another appeared in front of his eyes. Then he held the nine seal sword in his hand, and the effects of "increase" and "super speed" were added to his body. He just rushed up in a flash, but the speed was very fast, and all he could see was residual shadows, But the corpse chief of life and death doesn''t care about this. They just need to attack! Sun Tianyu passed by their attack. It was very dangerous, just a little bit. Then he turned his head and assassinated them with the nine seal sword in his hand! Boom! It''s just a sword. The huge head turned in front of them was pierced directly, and the rotation force inside disappeared in an instant. The two figures were directly separated and fell on the ground on both sides in confusion. Moreover, they could clearly see a sword mark on their chest area, and there was a faint sword wind on it. Then he came to them and directly cut off the divine consciousness. Then the two swords took away each other''s life and felt his body. Although he just escaped, the vibration force made the blood in his body a little tumbling, which was very uncomfortable! It''s just the existence of the double heaven of the golden elixir. It''s just the life and death corpse leader of the double heaven of the golden elixir. It''s so hard to deal with. What if you really see the four heaven of the golden elixir and the five Heaven of the golden elixir? Chapter 161 What as like as two peas, Sun Huang is not the same as the sun emperor. He did not know how many people found the shortcomings of our lives. But we did not know why Sun Huang became so weak. What big events have happened? Old man Sheng feels strange about sun Tianyu''s breath and his attack means. He is sure that sun Tianyu in front of him is the one who sealed them in those years! "That old man, sun Huang is so weak now. Shall we find a chance to kill him?" The dead old man made a move to wipe his neck, obviously intended to kill sun Tianyu in front of him. After all, sun Tianyu may not be able to take them out. And when he sealed them, sun Tianyu did too much. But after a long time, they would forget the hatred. Then he said with a long smile: "forget it, do you forget that we thought the same way at that time? What was the state of sun Huangcai at that time? It was yuan Tai''s first heavy heaven that directly shook back our two old men of Yuan Tai''s ninth heavy heaven. Then they gradually became stronger. When they reached yuan Tai''s fifth heavy heaven, they had the ability to kill us. Later, they suppressed us because they found that they could not kill us. In fact, they really wanted to kill us at some cost instead of suppressing us! So let''s forget it, once bitten by a snake for ten years, we are afraid of the well rope! " The dead old man may also think of the terrible scene at that time, then nodded and continued to watch sun Tianyu''s fight! ...... When the demon wakes up, she finds that her Demon power is only five times at most. If she uses it for five times, it will backfire, and then fall into a deep sleep. Yesterday was just like this. Fortunately, she can still run "tianyaotun" when she is asleep, so that she can recover quickly. Otherwise, according to her own recovery speed, I don''t know how long it will take. "Elder martial sister, you finally wake up!" Hammer to see the demon wake up, directly rushed in the past, into the demon''s arms. The demon touched the hammer''s head and said with a smile, "I''m ok, but I was too tired yesterday, right! Let me show you what I bought in Taiyuan city yesterday! " Then he took out a lot of strange things, which immediately aroused hammer''s interest, and asked what it was? What''s that? Chang Tianle listened to their words and looked at the people in front of him with a smile. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "you guys are very nice! How dare you abandon me! If it wasn''t for yuechangkong, I would have died in toad''s mouth now They said with a smile, "aren''t we afraid? Besides, you are faster than us in carrying a person on your back, so we believe that there will never be anything wrong with you. I didn''t expect that, you survived! " "I''ll go. My feelings are the reason why you run away!" "Well!" At the beginning, Chang Tianle thought that they would admit their mistakes, but they all nodded. Now he really has no way. At the beginning, his dignified image is gone. After all, after a long time together, everyone knows that Chang Tianle is a very careless, free and easy person. If he plays a deep role, it''s really not suitable for him, So now few practitioners are afraid of changtianle! "Come on! You just rely on that I won''t punish you. Well, I''m going to make a breakthrough now. Just protect the law for me! " Changtianle is not angry and says that he also has a headache in this situation. After all, he can''t do anything to these guys in front of him! They nodded and began to protect changtianle seriously. Only at this time, they were the most serious. Changtianle also shook his head helplessly. Then he took out the star soul pill he bought at that time and said with a smile, "six star soul pills should be enough for me to break through?" After swallowing the next one, the whole body of stars are flowing up. Instead, the pill forms a small star, attracting the stars around it to rotate around it. It constantly sends out a strong attraction, constantly pulls the stars around, and the traction keeps rising! Changtianle felt that he had entered a very wonderful state. He just sat down in an instant, and the breath in his body was constantly rising. The state of the divine power jiuchongtian also began to loosen, and there was a huge force of stars constantly impacting on his state! Just a few blinks of an eye, a star soul pill had been consumed. He immediately swallowed the second lesson of star soul pill. The breath in his body was still rising, and his strength was also getting stronger. There was a virtual pill behind him. A virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was a small star, but a small star appeared around the star. "Wow, is this the Xudan of the eldest son? It''s gorgeous Many practitioners are attracted to the past, it is the long days of happiness in front of the condensation of the virtual Dan is too dazzling, the small stars continue to shine, and that light is still growing stronger, every flash, is a star grain formation, then more and more, just a few blinks of time, in front of the void are all stars! "My girlish heart! In the future, if you want to date, you can find the eldest son to open Xudan. Isn''t that nice? " "Isn''t it? I can''t. I''m going to make up to you now! " One by one, the practitioners said, fortunately, changtianle absorbed the power of Xinghun Dan, otherwise he would not be angry to hear these words! The realm was soon sublimated. Chang Tianle felt that it was almost done. He swallowed a star soul pill again. This time, the whole star soul pill burst out with bright luster. The stars behind him began to transform into endless black holes, devouring all the small stars around him, and integrating them into his own body. The originally bright empty pill became dark, But I can feel that there is new life gestating in it, bursting one after another and then regrouping. The shape of a small ball is combined in it. Is this the evolution process of the planet? It''s just a condensation of Xudan that can see this scene. Many people have benefited a lot. They begin to meditate directly and feel the road inside. Their breath is also rising rapidly! Soon, you can see the success of changtianle''s Xudan condensation, that is a small star, a dazzling star hanging in the void! Chapter 162 Looking at the little star in front of us, we are all obsessed with it. It is not as beautiful as the little star, not as dazzling as the little star, not as surging as the black hole. But it has its own quiet beauty, very calm. The practitioners who look at it are addicted to it! Changtianle didn''t stop swallowing and continued to take the fourth Xinghun pill. At this time, after the power of Xinghun pill was completely digested, changtianle''s breath burst out in an instant. The whole ground trembled, and the powerful waves burst out. The power of the realm was improving, just a few blinks of an eye, Changtianle in front of us has already broken away from the magic power jiuchongtian and reached the existence of Jindan yichongtian! He slowly opened his eyes and saw that many practitioners were feeling it. It was a little strange. Uncle Hei came directly to us and said with a smile, "eldest son, the stars you just broke through are so mysterious, so they were attracted and began to feel it directly. Then they swallowed the elixir sun gave us, It is estimated that there will be a lot of guys who can break through the existence of the golden elixir Hearing this, Chang Tianle also said with a smile: "these guys have good talent, but they are not willing to work hard. Now that they have a chance, let''s make a breakthrough. I will protect the Dharma for them." The hammer in the room held a stone and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, what is this stone? I feel familiar with it!" "Well? I bought this stone because it looked beautiful. I bought a hundred of them for a gold coin. What''s the matter? If you like hammers, I''ll give them all to you. " Then he took out a hundred stones and gave them to the hammer. The hammer''s eyes changed, and a piece of dignity fell down directly. The demon felt that it was also an instant to send out its own evil spirit, and the strange smell in front of her eyes! "Who are you! Why is it in the body of the hammer? " The demon''s face is ugly and feels the breath of the hammer. You should know that his Golden Jade Phoenix is the highest level of existence, but the quality of the other side seems to be higher than himself. That is to say, the two sides are not on the same level. The demon suddenly thinks of the special power in the hammer, which is probably given by the present existence! "Little girl, I am the existence of God, but don''t worry! I won''t attack the hammer. After all, we are one. If I hurt him, I can''t live. Therefore, I will attack the hammer when it is in danger; And this time I came out for the stones in front of me! " Shen Zun said in a soft voice, words like spring breeze, let the demon feel very comfortable. "These stones are extraterrestrial meteorites. If I absorb them, it will be very effective for me to recover my strength. So I plan to absorb all these stones, and of course I will feed them back to hammer, and then make hammer stronger! If these meteorites still appear in the future, you can buy them and absorb them by hammers. This will be very good for him! " Shenzun picked up a piece of meteorite, crushed it directly, and swallowed it! This action even if the demon saw it, it was also stunned. Isn''t this the way the demon clan would do? Why should a stone be absorbed like this! "Maybe you think it''s strange that in fact the absorption way of demon clan is right! Terrans always don''t like eating raw and hard stuff, which is why their physical quality is not as good as that of the demon clan. If you swallow raw meat directly, it''s better to improve your quality than eating cooked meat several times! If I swallow the stone like this, it will be several times more effective than slowly absorbing the power in it Shenzun said this, let the demons find a new way of cultivation, the other side said is really reasonable, no wonder at that time Shizu need to test the meat before they swallow it, after all, if they eat it raw, their bodies can''t bear it! Soon, the meteorites in front of us were almost finished, and we could feel the breath of shenzun rising continuously. Our strength recovered a little bit, but a little bit is not affordable for the existence of this world! "Elder, why didn''t you come out when we received the crisis of life and death?" The demon thinks of many times when hammer meets danger, the God in front of him never appears. Shenzun sighed: "I am only a spirit body now, and I need mana to appear. At that time, you didn''t practice at all. How do you say I appeared?"ˇ° Little girl, there are several things that are very suitable for you! And remember not to expose the breath of Jinyu Shenfeng, because you Jinyu Shenfeng family still have many enemies in the outside world. If you are found accidentally, even sun Tianyu can''t protect you! " Shen Zun said softly, and then took out a few things to the demon, and then slowly disappeared. The demon looked at the things in his hand. They were all strange bones. There was a terrible smell in them. There were all kinds of smells, but we could know that these were the breath of the demon family. After feeling for a few minutes, she finally understood why it was suitable for her. It was full of the breath of higher monsters, even the breath of divine beasts! "I see. It''s time for God to honor me these demon bones. If I swallow them all, I can break through and reach the seventh heaven!" The demon estimated like this, and soon began to act, quickly absorbed the power inside, and then swallowed refining, just a few blinks of time, his internal breath reached saturation! "Break it for me!" The demons gathered all their strength and rushed to the magic seven heaven. The whole body was bursting with terror. Fortunately, Jinyu Shenfeng''s physical quality was very strong. If you put it on the body of ordinary people, these forces would have killed them long ago! In a few blinks of an eye, the demon in front of him successfully broke through and reached the magic power seven heaven! Hammer is also a success. When he wakes up, his realm will reach the seventh heaven of magic power. Hammer has directly crossed two small realms. It seems that these meteorites are still very useful for him. He must find more in the future. "Elder martial sister, what happened to me just now? And why did I break through somehow? " Hammer hammer a little incredible looking at themselves, feel their own breath, a dull face. "You will remember these meteorites in the future. These meteorites are very useful for you. Just after you swallow these rocks raw, you will break through them. So eat more in the future, you know?" The demon said with a light smile. Chapter 163 In the magic capital, lie Tianyu and his family all came to the treasure house of the thousand magic family. The man felt the taboo and said with a bitter smile: "as expected, we can''t get in except you. Even if I go in, I will be killed. The fate of the strong is similar!" After hearing this, lie Tianyu said to her daughter, "stay here and don''t run around, or I will worry!" "Well, I see! You just go in quickly. " Nannan smiles and slowly recovers the Xuanyin pill in her body. After lie Tianyu went in, his body trembled, and an old man said with a smile: "here we are! Finally! The young master is back at last All the men around the girl were trembling, and their faces were a little ugly. Their eyes were fixed on the place of their ancestors in the distance, and they said, "it seems that there''s trouble coming. You''ll protect yourself later, or it will easily affect you!" Before he finished speaking, the man''s whole body was pressed on the ground, and burst out. In front of his eyes, it was all broken. The man''s body fell into one of them. A demon stood on the man''s body, and his body exuded the breath of Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian! This is the ancestor of the thousand magic family, burying the devil! Man, the surrounding space is squeezed up, burst out of light Demon power, in a flash, in front of the burial devil disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and the man''s body is also disappeared! Then the whole void is constantly exploding, the whole courtyard of the thousand magic family is exploding, and the black hole is tearing everywhere! Inside the breath, even the girl dare not close, quickly back, eyes incomparably dignified! The devil Qingtian, who was fighting in the Imperial City, looked ugly and said, "I didn''t expect that the old ancestors were out of the mountain. It seems that the boy really went in! Damn it Now the four families have their own things happened. It seems that many things have been planned for a long time, but no one is as upset as the current Tianying. Every time he makes an attack, it''s like playing with his life. Even the three families in front of him dare not get close to Tianying. The most important thing is Tianying and Tianqing''s life therapy, If anyone can''t kill the hawk in front of him with a single blow, the hawk will be restored by life treatment, which is equivalent to an infinite amount of blood attack. The three strong men in front of him can''t afford to consume it! The eagle roared, "you are all going to die! Die for me The virtual elixir behind Tianying becomes the real existence, which is the real golden elixir! The whole void is torn by the condensed golden winged Mirs, from which endless murderous Qi erupts and devours everything around. Some nearby practitioners are killed directly, while the disciples behind the demon family are constantly inputting mana into the golden carving! Then the whole Golden Eagle devoured the sky eagle in front of him. The whole Golden Eagle burst out with terrible vitality. It broke through in an instant and reached the realm of soaring. The sky and the earth triggered nine days of thunder robberies, which continued to blow down. But the golden eagle was not afraid at all, and with thunder robberies, he rushed to kill the four strong men in front of him, killing all the people in front of him! "Isn''t Tianying the seventh heaven? Why did you go straight to the realm of ascension? " Evil green sky roars a way! Another demon family leader roared: "are you stupid? Can''t you see that this is the skill of the demons? This is left by the ancestors of Tianmo family after they ascended. There are ancestors in every family, but Tianmo family doesn''t! Do you think they are easy to bully? On the contrary, the eagles are stronger than our ancestors! " Boom! As soon as the master''s words were finished, a golden light flashed through his chest, bringing a large amount of blood. His whole body flew out and fell into a pool of blood like mudˇ° The owner of the forbidden demon family is seriously injured! " Mo Qingtian took a breath, and his face was very ugly. After the master of the forbidden demon family fell down, the ancestor of the forbidden demon family also made a move. He was infinitely close to the realm of flying up, but he had to fly up at this time! In front of the sky eagle, the ancestor of the fourth family also shot. This is the ancestor of the heart demon family! Later, both of them rushed to the sky eagle in front of them, and both of them reached the realm of soaring in an instant! The three rising masters are fighting. Mo Qingtian''s face is ugly and he doesn''t dare to get close. He is just yuan Tai qichongtian, and leaning in is just looking for death. At this time, the ancestor of Qianhuan demon family is entangled with death, so he can''t get away! There is no complete area inside the thousand mirage family. The two figures are scattered. The goblin man looks at the buried demon leisurely and sneers: "Sir, if you don''t start to fly up again, you can''t beat me!" Looking at the expression of the goblin man, the face of burying the devil is not happy. It''s too strong. The vitality of the other side is very strong. It''s different from the old guy who has lived for thousands of years. The man in front of him is about five or six hundred years old! So fight up, they are absolutely at a loss! "Sorry for the interruption! It''s just that I feel that our young master has come back. I''m just excited for a moment! " The burying devil said with a smile. The man waved his hand and said, "it''s just that my clothes are stained by you. Do you need compensation?" On hearing this, he scolded shamelessly, but because of the strength of the other party, he said with a smile: "of course, there must be an apology!" "By the way, sir, there is a big war breaking out in the magic palace. I don''t know if you can help me. If you succeed in winning the throne, you will be granted honor and wealth in the future. Even if you are promoted, you will also be introduced by our magic family!" Bury the devil a face to please of looking at the man in front of! The man shook his head and said, "I''m not going to break through the realm of ascension so soon. If I deal with the existence of a realm of ascension now, it''s OK, but it''s still a little difficult to deal with three at the same time. If you go now, maybe you can still take advantage of it!" As soon as he heard it, he sighed in secret. He took a look at lie Tianyu in the treasure house and left quickly. If he didn''t do it again, it was estimated that the four families would attack them together! Nannan felt the strength of the fight just now, found the mystery of Yuantai strongman, and suddenly entered a mysterious realm. This kind of scene, even if the man saw it, was a bit shocked. It was really Nannan''s understanding was too terrible! Chapter 164 Looking at the girl in front of me, he began to realize that the man also said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the outside world has become like this. I used to think that I was the first genius in the world. It seems that I am really a frog in the well!" The breath in her body is constantly rising, and her eyes are beginning to change. The empty duel just now has a certain touch for her. The whole person is trapped in a very delicate state! "Broken\ Nannan''s mouth wriggled slightly for a while, a word floated out, the space in front of her directly cracked, and a little bit of void force flowed out of it. It can be seen that Nannan now has a certain understanding of space ability, and also has a certain understanding of tearing space! The man is really amazing, what is the ghost talent, the girl in front of him is it! I learned these things just by watching their fighting. I can''t do without admiration! ...... Sun Tianyu panted and continued to march forward. In front of them, there was already the existence of Jindan triple heaven. There were too many former one or two triple heaven. As a result, even they were a little hard to deal with now! Long Ya said: "it''s too late to leave now. The space around us is locked, and surrounded by these corpses, we have no possibility to break through!" The hand of chivalrous man uses the dagger of master chivalrous man Xing. Although the spirit on it has not been awakened, this dagger is really sharp. There are not many dead corpses who can resist his dagger, but it doesn''t have much effect. After all, these dead corpses are not afraid of pain, that is to say, the assassin''s killing method is useless. Three monkeys are OK. After all, they have eyes. They can predict the life and death in front of them. They can directly predict the future and then attack. The effect is very obvious! Also because of the help of three monkeys, they are more relaxed! Sun Tianyu light way: "next life and death corpse Kui by me to solve it!" Looking at the life and death corpse Kui of Jindan triple heaven, Yi Tianchi appears in his hand. Although I don''t know what kind of life and death corpse will appear in the future, I''d better deal with the life and death corpse Kui in front of me! His eyes became dignified, because he had used Yi Tianchi before, so he had a certain hand feeling. He didn''t feel very heavy and hard to use as he did at the beginning. When he stepped back, his whole body rushed up like a shell, and his mana was continuously injected into Yi Tianchi, and the first layer of mark inside was stimulated! The terrible high temperature burst out in it, constantly burning everything around, the whole void is distorted, and sun Tianyu''s body of ice and fire, the body of flame is burst out, in front of Yi Tianchi''s body is burning, a very strong flame burst out, the whole ground is swallowed by the flame! After all, they are all Yin objects, and the flame is the best enemy of all Yin objects. In a moment, the ground in front of them splits, and the pillars of fire burst out, like fountains, one after another! Life and death corpse Kui is directly shaken away, but after reaching the golden elixir triple heaven, they also have a certain IQ. Although the two sides are separated, they will still attack separately, unlike before, they don''t know how to attack once they are separated! "I take care of dead puppets, you take care of living puppets!" Sun Tianyu''s body disappeared in the same place, and Yi Tianchi in his hand burst out a terrible power. The whole body was diving past, only a few blinks of an eye came in front of the dead puppet, and Yi Tianchi in his hand fell down hard! The dead puppet''s paw is stretched out, and there is a fierce ghost on it. The sound of roaring is continuous. The ghost floats out directly and entangles Yi Tianchi in front of him. But Yi Tianchi''s flame is not an ordinary flame. It''s a cloud fire outside the sky. The nearby ghost is burned directly, and then a ruler falls. When the dead puppet''s paws meet up and collide fiercely, the cloud fire outside the sky erupts into a dazzling luster, which just devours everything around in an instant. The ultra-high temperature circulates at this moment, and the whole Yi Tianchi is burning crazily, like a little sun, which keeps on heating up! Boom In front of the dead puppet was directly cut, half of the body was instantly swallowed by the flame, and the rest of the body was dead. Then it was the final fight against sun Tianyu! A black scythe was formed on it. The length of the scythe was very considerable. It came directly to sun Tianyu''s neck and harvested in an instant! Whoosh! The speed was so fast that it directly crossed sun Tianyu''s head, but there was nothing in front of sun Tianyu after he was cut off. It was just a remnant shadow. Then you can see a ruler rushing out directly from behind the dead puppet, and a ruler going down. The flame above wrapped the dead puppet in front of you like a fire snake, eating it a little bit! As for the side of the living puppet, the three men''s battle is very fast. The iron charge of the Dragon tooth, the roar of the horses, and the long sound of the sword are just shot down, and the green light shield gathered by the living puppet in front of him is pierced. However, because of this, the attack gathered by the living puppet is successful, and a super large green light sword directly cuts the living puppet in front of him! Long Ya''s eyes coagulated, and he took back his horse. His big shield moved forward. The terrible lightsaber cut it on it. The force was very rude. Long Ya was cut back several steps and cut a big gully on the ground. The whole shield made a clear sound! And at this time, the dagger attack in front of and behind, just like the ghostly flash! Touch! The blood vessels before and after the birth of the puppet burst directly. Although it was a puppet, it was actually a human. But after these blood vessels burst, it was all gray blood. It was just that these attacks had no effect on the birth of the puppet. It only took a few blinks to recover, but its size became much smaller. This is the characteristic of living puppets. They consume their lives to recover, so many people are disgusted by living puppets! But the speed of the two people in front of them is very fast. At the moment when it just shrinks, there are two attacks. Although the puppets have defenses, these defenses are useless to them! Just a cross in the past, in front of the shield was torn, two attacks fell from it, two long dagger marks appeared in front of the body of the puppet! Chapter 165 When the puppet is ready to repair this trace, the Dragon tooth in front of him has a force, and the green lightsaber in front of him is pushed away directly. It''s just a moment of absence, and the iron charge breaks out again. The terrible pressure breaks out at this moment, and the power of charge is endless! Fighting horse''s eyes are all flowing with fighting spirit. At this moment, the Dragon tooth is fighting towards the living puppet in front! Boom! The sound of a powerful explosion broke the ground in front of us, and the ground where the puppet was standing was pierced. The whole void was flowing, and the air was raging! After the storm passed, the whole head of the puppet was pierced, and the power of this shot basically exhausted all the mana of the Dragon tooth. At this time, the Dragon tooth and the war horse disappeared directly, and the whole person knelt down on the ground. He had no power to continue to use the spear and shield. He panted: "I''ll stop here, you go on! I''ll have a rest here! " "You are good. Take these pills!" Sun Tianyu took out a few pills. When Long Ya saw them, he took them without courtesy. For a moment, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his eyes began to change. He said faintly: "I feel like I''m going to break through, and the power is extremely saturated. What kind of pill is this, and how powerful it is!" What sun Tianyu gives dragon tooth is jufadan, which can absorb the surrounding mana for his own use in an instant. After the Dragon tooth swallows it, he attracts the surrounding mana, and then integrates it into his body, swallowing it continuously. Just a few breaths, the Dragon tooth in front of him is saturated! Then a surge of power broke out from it. The whole void was shaken, and the long gun was also famous. Xudan, who had a war horse behind him, shook for a moment! These signs become more and more crazy, and also become more and more obvious. The Dragon tooth in front of him gathers all his mana together, and then the power of terror breaks out from it. The whole void trembles. The realm breaks through the triple heaven of the golden elixir, and goes straight to the quadruple heaven of the golden elixir! "Hoo Long Ya felt that there was a big gap between the fourth heaven and the third heaven. This kind of continuous mana was what he needed. It was too huge! "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" He took a very grateful look at Sun Tianyu, to know that the value of these ammunition is absolutely not simple, and the other side has no scruple to give it to himself, which also means that the other side believes in himself very much, which also makes him feel a little moved! "Needless to say, I said that if you mix with me, you will get everything you want, and if you fight later, you can fight hard. As long as you don''t die and have a breath, I can let you live! You must break through life and death in the battle, and then your realm will be broken through, just like the Dragon tooth. He has just been sublimated by the indomitable charge of the iron horse! " Sun Tianyu said with a slight smile, and then the Yi Tianchi in his hand was also dragging, with a spark on the ground, and continued to walk towards the area in front of him! The people behind him also keep up. The next thing they have to face is the life and death corpse leader with two gold elixirs. But now they don''t have any fear. Although the life and death corpse leader is powerful, in fact, his intelligence is not too high! "Iron charge!" Longya is still a forward attack, but this time the charge has become more fierce, his horses are bursting out of terrible power, obviously has been baptized, the breath of the body is constantly strengthening! This time, the iron charge is a little difficult to resist even the corpse leader in front of him. However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t resist it. He directly kills the iron charge in front of him with one paw. The light green and black on it turns into a towering straight claw, shattering everything in front of him and killing the Dragon teeth! The two collided, and everything in front of them was swallowed up by the explosion. The sound of terrible tearing came from inside, and the wind and waves were constantly floating inside. Two ghosts rushed into them and attacked the body of the death corpse leader! And sun Tianyu is dragging his Yi Tianchi straight to the front of the life and death corpse Kui, the action at the foot is very fast! The life and death corpse leader''s attack is still very powerful. The charge of the iron horse is interrupted. The Dragon tooth retreats continuously and gasps. But before the life and death corpse leader can react, two daggers fall from the sky and directly bring two wounds to their bodies. Chivalry is just a flash, and the pace at their feet becomes very strange, When the other side''s claws rushed over, his eyes became very serious, looking at the other side''s attack, the foot of the pace is also turning up! "This is the time!" A slide, the other side''s paw from his body, and he turned around, back stab burst, directly fell on the other side''s arm, then cut a big mouth, and then open the distance! The three monkeys don''t need to do this. They constantly predict each other''s attack. Because of the words sun Tianyu just said, they are no longer so afraid. They attack directly and alternately. There are many wounds in front of the dead corpse leader, and the body of the living puppet has become very small. It is obvious that they have recovered many times! "Get down on your knees!" Sun Tianyu came down from the sky and brought a blazing fire. He drew a beautiful fire shadow in the air, and then smashed it on the body of the dead corpse Kui. From it, the whole ground was split! "Pillar of fire, up!" Life and death corpse Kui was split, the scattered moment, the ground all split, a column of fire rushed out from it, the fire towards the sky, instantly devoured the two figures, and sun Tianyu stood up slowly from it, looked at the two puppets around coldly, and said: "now I have separated them, attack!" Boom! A ruler beat the dead puppet out, and the terrible force directly pulled him away. The whole puppet fell into the ground, and the surrounding trees were smashed! Sun Tianyu took advantage of the victory and went down to the dead puppet in front of him. The void in front of him was torn, and the red flame broke out on it. This time, it was the existence of the golden elixir quadruple heaven. If he really wanted to kill it, it was still very difficult! "Red feather, come out! Burn the puppet for me 1. When the body of your own flame is opened, a small red feather emerges and falls on the body of the dead puppet. Then a skyrocketing flame bursts out in it, and the flame in Yi Tianchi is also ignited and roars in it! Chapter 166 The whole area is engulfed by the fire. The explosive power of red feather is really not joking. It constantly compresses its own fire elements, and then explodes at one point. Even the dead puppet of the golden elixir quadruple heaven is a little hard to resist. It struggles frantically in the fire, and constantly has black claw marks flying out of it, penetrating the fire, To sun Tianyu''s chest! However, these forces are still very weak. They can''t pose any threat to sun Tianyu at all. Yi Tianchi broke the other party''s attack as soon as he blocked it! On the other hand, it''s much easier for the opponent to give birth to a puppet. Because he has recovered before, his state of giving birth to a puppet is a little poor. He is repulsed by the two assassins in front of him, but they are both hit by the parasite of the opponent, and constantly absorbed their own mana into the opponent''s body. Both of them feel a little unbearable, and Long Ya has been looking for opportunities. What he has in his heart is that he can kill himself with a single blow just like the one he just hit. What''s more, now that he is a golden elixir, the power of this move will be even greater! Three monkey''s eyes changed, and one side of chivalrous eye contact for a while, chivalrous also understand, directly changed the dagger, appeared in the hands of the white dagger, start that kind of cold feeling stimulates the nerve of chivalrous, the whole person is becoming extremely sensitive! Calm eyes, calm heart! Just a flash came in front of each other, the white dagger in his hand burst out bright luster, the raw puppet did not react, a fire and ice force burst out on the dagger, and then the terrorist attack power dispersed from it! The ice and fire double blades cut on the top, and a burst sound came out. The living puppet in front of him was directly pulled away, and there were two wounds on it. The next second, a figure quickly joined up and came directly behind the opponent, and an elbow stroke pulled the living puppet back! Sanhou has already made a budget. When he takes it back, Longya starts to attack! ˇ±Iron chargeˇ° Sure enough, it''s a skill that has been tried repeatedly. It''s just to rush through. The horses under your feet become faster. It''s like a strong wind, rushing towards the living puppet flying in front of you! When the long gun hit forward, the terrible rotating force broke out in it, engulfed the living puppet in front of him, and directly attacked the Yellow Dragon. The whole living puppet was torn apart, turned into two parts, and stepped in from the dragon''s teeth. The vitality had completely disappeared! Then the three monkeys and chivalrous go down to the area where the living puppets are separated. If they don''t cut down the roots, the other party can still recover and form two living puppets. This kind of thing has happened before, so they won''t let it happen again! The ice fire dagger in the chivalrous hand adds the power of ice fire and directly turns it into a powerful ice fire double-edged sword. It seems to fall like a giant sword. There are two elements in the shadow of a dagger. It just destroys the puppet in a moment! The attack of the three monkeys was not slow at all. In a flash, the dagger in his hand burst out with the strongest attack power. With his own eyes, he could estimate the vulnerable area of the other party. A few breaths, that is, more than ten attacks fell down. The living puppet in front of him could not resist. He turned into pieces and scattered in the eyes of the public. He died completely! Sun Tianyu''s side is almost over. The burned dead puppet has little attack power. At this time, sun Tianyu takes Yi Tianchi and rushes directly to the dead puppet in front of him. The power of terror is constantly breaking out! Boom! The body of the dead puppet was pressed hard on the ground, and the fire burst out continuously. Then the whole ground cracked, and the pillar of fire burst out from it. The two kinds of flames collided with each other, up and down! The dead puppet in front of him died suddenly. The whole area was engulfed by flames. A terrible explosion was sent out, and the whole area was affected. The terrible high temperature spread. Even the people in the distance were creepy. The feeling of high temperature was really terrible! " Brother sun''s attack is still extremely violent. Do you still think he is a spiritual practitioner nowˇ° When chivalrous inquires like this, they both shake their heads in an inconceivable way. Can''t they find such a violent existence in the supernatural power? The attack power has been completely comparable to that of Jindan, which can be said to be on a par with that of Jindan. Even the three people in front of them are not absolutely sure to win sun Tianyu in front of them. Long Ya has a way: "fortunately, I chose to follow you, otherwise I will die nowˇ° But the last test came. The life and death corpse leader of Jindan wuchongtian had a huge weight on everyone''s body. Even sun Tianyu felt the pressure. Jindan sichongtian and Jindan wuchongtian were not the same concept at all, just like the Tyrannosaurus Rex at that time. Although it was only Jindan liuchongtian, it gave people a totally different feeling from Jindan wuchongtian, In front of me, it''s the same. I feel like the golden elixir quadruple sky is one day at a time! "Now you should be more careful. I''m not sure about the existence of the golden elixir quintessence." Sun Tianyu a little dignified said, constantly back, everyone is back, and in front of the life and death corpse Kui opened the distance! ...... In the treasure house of the thousand illusory demons, lie Tianyu felt that his demons grew very fast here, and his mana absorption was also very fast. In just a few blinks of an eye, he felt that his cultivation was close to the quintessence of the golden elixir! But not yet. He needs stimulation to reach the quintessence of the golden elixir, but he is sure that if he doesn''t practice and sleeps in this place every day, his cultivation can reach Yuantai, just for the length of time! Looking at a wide range of items, said not heart that are false, and there are many are magic green day can not use, only he can use! It seems that only lie Tianyu can use the magic lamp in front of him. It contains absolutely powerful magic flame, which can be taken out of the magic lamp to refine for himself. If it is really refined, the flame of lie Feng''s body will have some characteristics inside, which is a very good development! So he took the magic lamp directly, and when he had time to absorb it, he continued to look forward to see if there was anything suitable for men and girls, as well as iceberg rhinoceros and crocodile brothers! Chapter 167 After reading for a long time, I found some good secret books, which can be used to practice for people outside, and the really good things are all in the inner area. He saw a soul, which was sealed with the ghost of a demon. He felt it for a moment. In a moment, he came to a delicate space, where the whole human consciousness was integrated. Then the stars began to break, and a huge demon emerged from it Then a man appeared beside lie Tianyu. After looking at him, lie Tianyu said in surprise: "master!" The man standing next to him is the thousand magic prince. However, why he appears is not clear to lie Tianyu. The thousand magic Prince nodded slightly and said, "good. It seems that you have reached the treasure house of my thousand magic family and found the big magic head!" "I''m just a ghost now, so I''d like to introduce the devil to you! Sun Tianyu and I met him by accident at that time, and then we thought it was very wonderful, so we caught him directly. At that time, our strength was only Yuantai triple heaven. This guy has reached Yuantai triple heaven, but his attack is relatively simple, so it''s more convenient for us to catch him! In the days after that, I began to study the falling heart demon. Its function is very wonderful. After you enter the realm of ascension, you will experience a heart demon robbery, and the falling heart demon is born from it. He is your heart demon! And if you can refine the fallen demons in front of you, then you can directly jump over the demons and enter the realm of ascension instead of staying in the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai! " After listening to the introduction of Qianhuan magic king, he nodded. After all, before Yuantai jiuchongtian enters the realm of soaring, you need to experience two disasters, one is the heart devil disaster, and the other is the natural disaster. However, many people break through the soaring through the heart devil disaster first and then the natural disaster. The four ancestors fighting outside are like this! And the heart demon robbery is also very dangerous, many yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s strongmen are in the breakthrough of this robbery when they are eaten by the heart demon, directly swallow their hearts, and then lost in it, eternal life can not wake up! If you forcibly cancel it, then your realm will stay in the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai forever. You can''t break through it at all, just like the demon emperor. He is the failure of the heart demon robbery, so he can''t fly up forever. He can only be a mountain king in this mortal world. In fact, the more powerful the existence of the mind devil disaster, the more powerful the mind devil disaster that needs to be experienced. If it can be avoided, of course, it is the best. The falling heart devil is just like this. As long as it is refined, it can be avoided. This is a good thing for lie Tianyu! "It''s not easy for you to refine him, but it''s easy to help you with the idea of being a teacher!" "Get up!" A huge magic burst out on the body of the thousand magic monarch. In a flash, thousands of demons condensed on the body of the thousand magic monarch, and the terrible pressure rolled out continuously. The fallen demons in front of them were trembling with fear, and their eyes were extremely afraid. They were awakened after sleeping for thousands of years, and they were still awakened like this! It roars, but the magic king is just a ring finger. The time and space in front of him are all broken. The falling demons are penetrated. The terrorist attacks are falling on his body continuously. The evil spirit is constantly eating his body. It roars in pain, but the magic king doesn''t care about the falling demons in front of him. He just moves, In front of him, the falling heart demon was twitched, and then it was compressed into a small black ball. Then, a little bit, it entered the heart of lie Tianyu, and then slowly opened, and merged into the heart of lie Tianyu! Lie Tianyu suddenly felt a burning pain in his heart, as if he was about to be torn. He held his chest, knelt down on the ground and roared in pain! The thousand magic king said coldly: "this is the past of swallowing. Let''s get through it! As long as you survive, everything will be fine! Lie Tianyu''s painful eyes began to be confused. His whole body was shaking, curled up together, and his heart was beating madly. The falling demons inside were also constantly pounding, which made him unbearable. He roared madly there, and the pain was not what ordinary people could bear! After the man outside saw it, his eyes also changed a little, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He couldn''t step in. If he stepped in, he might die. After all, there was the smell of the rising strong. More than one, every one was the real rising strong, not the quasi rising strong outside! ...... Demons and hammers also ushered in the next day. Up to now, they didn''t have any news about Nannan and sun Tianyu. They also began to be a little worried. Chang Tianle said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your strength is so strong. As your master, brother sun has absolutely no problem. Don''t forget that he''s a pervert. If he really fights, he''s going to fight, There are not many practitioners who are his opponents at all, as long as he doesn''t be a dead one to provoke yuan Tai strongmanˇ° At this time, a man who was a spy outside came back full of wounds and trembled and said, "master, let''s go. The demon clan is coming. The number is at least hundreds!" After that, he fainted directly, because the attack was too strong, and it was unfortunate that he didn''t die! His eyes cold to see in the past, sure enough, the distant smoke rolling, the breath of terror from the continuous flow out, far away, changtianle felt a sense of inexplicable pressure, even he is a little uncomfortable, the existence of the four days of the golden elixir has five or six, and even there is a golden elixir five days! This kind of lineup is hard to resist even the demons. Then the strong man of Jindan liuchongtian appeared. He was a birdman, but his head was a golden carving head, and his blood was very noble. It seemed that he was the noble of the demons. Then he walked slowly behind them, and the whole area began to gather! The whole area is burning, and the prestige of Yuantai jiuchongtian breaks out continuously. Everyone is numb and looks at a strong man of Yuantai jiuchongtian slowly. Even changtianle is desperate now. If Jindan liuchongtian can still fight for it, then Yuantai jiuchongtian will be dead! Chapter 168 When the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian came, the whole space was burned by the fire, and everything became blood red, just like the fire cloud. Everyone felt thirsty and uncomfortable! Then every man, including Chang Tianle and Chui Chui, was stunned. The woman in front of him was so beautiful, just like the woman in the picture. There was a bit of stubborn color in her eyes, and her figure was also excellent. She was very round, and her face couldn''t be picky! "I''m sorry, just now my hand is too seriously injured to your servant, I''ll heal him now." Women''s voice is like the voice of the voice, very soft and beautiful, all the people in the presence heard it was a shock, there is a kind of flowing sweet as the smooth feeling, the whole body is incomparably relaxed. Her hand gently touched the injured man''s body. It was just a breath time, and the man in front of her had recovered, but her eyes were a little confused. I didn''t know when it happened. Then when she saw the existence in front of her, she yelled: "yes! Chief, it''s them. They''re coming! " Chang Tianle motioned: "don''t talk, just stay well and recover." The demon and the hammer also came forward, and Chang Tianle asked respectfully, "don''t you know who the elder is? What are you doing here? " "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to see taiyimen. I can''t imagine that taiyimen is so miserable after being sealed. If he comes back, will he feel heartache?" The woman looked at the ruins of taiyimen, her heart was a little sad, her eyes also showed real feelings, the whole person exuded a sense of sadness, all of a sudden exaggerated the surrounding environment, all of them began to be sad, and the weak directly cried out, this is the strength of the strong yuan Tai. The demon knew that the woman''s emotion in front of her was absolutely not pretending. She asked, "sister, I want to know what''s the relationship between you and Shizu?" "Sister? Your mouth is really sweet, but I like it very much; Shizu and I are actually lovers in the mortal world. Originally, we were very good in the mortal world. Since your Shizu went to feisheng world, he never came back, which means that I have been completely forgotten. Now I don''t know if he still has me in his heart! " The woman said with a long sigh, the amount of information is a bit amazing, so beautiful in front of her eyes, is the woman who is cultivated in Yuan Tai jiuchongtian the lover of Shizu? Is Shizu really reincarnated? "I know what you want to say, and I know, but there are so many people here, don''t say it!" The woman''s voice came into the demon''s mind. The demon nodded and looked at the woman in front of her. The woman said with a smile: "in fact, this time I''m going to take you two apart from taiyimen. After all, your internal blood and ability are absolutely suitable for the demon clan. In fact, I''m not a complete demon clan, but I''ve dominated the demon clan for a period of time. So if you''re interested, join me. I''ll train you carefully. If you don''t join me, I will also give you something to make your cultivation faster and have the ability to protect yourself! " When they heard the woman''s words, they were all shocked. They had such a good temper. You need to know which Yuantai jiuchongtian is not arrogant. As long as they want something, they will not discuss it with you. But now the woman is actually negotiating with demons and hammers. This is a clear stream in Yuantai realm! "We have no problem, but can we take us to Yuecheng in a month? We need to help elder brother Chang to take part in his family war. If my Shizu is not here, we can''t go to the appointment. As disciples, we should go to the appointment instead of Shizu. Only in this way can we keep our faith!" When the demon said this, it was not only the woman, but also the company commander Tianle. He didn''t ask the other party to participate in his family war. It seemed that he was going to carry the pot! After hearing this, the woman said with a smile, "of course, this is no problem. It''s not too difficult to take you to practice next, so it''s no problem to come back to Yuecheng in a month."ˇ° Thank you, sister The demon was brilliant, and the woman trembled. Then she nodded and said, "in this case, you can call me lieshizu in the future." As soon as Chang Tianle heard this sex, plus his previous words, cultivation and appearance, he immediately asked, "are you the elder of lie Yushang?" "The ancestor of liefeng, the lieyushang of the three kings of the demon clan!" Changtianle is also a little excited. You know, usually they don''t have any chance to see the existence of these higher education institutions, but today they actually see face-to-face and intimate conversation like this. It''s really a great honor! "Yes, I am Lieyu Chang, but now because of the pursuit of ice rain dragon, I have to spread the news that I have fallen to the outside world!" When lieyushang said this, everyone was a little surprised to look at the woman in front of him. It seems that the rumor is true. Lieyushang didn''t die, but just escaped. Then the whole ice rain dragon clan is looking for liefeng clan and nihilistic rat clan. When they happened to wonder where the nihilistic rat was, Xuyuan''s figure appeared. They looked at the people in front of them with a smile and said, "Hello, little guys. I''m the most wanted person of nihilistic rat, Xuyuan!" "Well, we don''t need you to introduce us." Many people make complaints about it. After all, the existence of the nihility rat is very small, and the nine heavenly days of the yuan fetus are also one. That is the virtual yuan in front of them. They seem to be naturally favored by heaven and are naturally excluded by the heavenly way. Up to now, their hiding ability has not been solved by the existence of the same realm, but because of this, they can''t break through the realm of ascension in any case. The highest realm in their life is Yuantai jiuchongtian, so the nihilistic rat is a very magical existence. "It''s not wrong for you to follow us today. We just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that there were two little guys here. You are sun Tianyu''s disciples, so it doesn''t matter if we take them away. Let them talk about it then!" Nihilistic mouse takes a look at changtianle, and then smiles. Chang Tianle nodded and said, "I was going to wait here until brother sun arrives, and then I''ll go back to Yuecheng, so the demon and hammer left with the two elders. We have nothing to do with each other!" Chapter 169 "I''ll fight with you!" Black snake is also crazy, found that they can not go away, then can only fight! "I will tell you with absolute strength what the difference between Yuan and Tai means!" When he moved his hand, tens of thousands of space cracks broke out directly around the black snake. The black snake, who wanted to move, began to be pulled. There was the traction of the black hole in all directions, and his whole body was pulled in all directions! The feeling of tearing his heart and lungs began to make him unbearable. It was like a dismembered corpse. The most terrible thing was that the nihilistic rat didn''t have any pity at all. He slowly increased his strength. No matter how he begged for mercy, it was the same. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He was still pulling at the black snake in front of him, just for a few seconds, A piece of flesh and blood was pulled down, separated from the black snake''s body, and the blood was scattered all over the ground. After seeing all the existence around, it was a big breath. It was so frightening. It hurt to look at it! Chapter 170 The dead puppet''s eyes changed. He rushed directly to sun Tianyu and began to attack him in close combat. A magic array was suspended at his feet. One after another, the evil spirits rushed out and devoured sun Tianyu. In his hand, he gathered a scythe and killed sun Tianyu! The two attacks broke out in an instant. Even sun Tianyu was a little hard to resist. Yi Tianchi in his hand burst out the power of the first engraving. The explosion of the extinction flame ignited his own body of flame. Chiyu also appeared beside him. He just cut off everything in front of him, and the ghost could not resist these absolute flames, It''s all burned up! Then the opponent''s Scythe was extremely powerful. Sun Tianyu directly resisted the past with the nine seal sword. The terrible force made sun Tianyu''s whole arm numb. He couldn''t make any effort at all. His whole body was pulled away. A mouthful of blood came out of it, and his hands were numb. Then a scythe quickly killed sun Tianyu in front of him. The attack of the scythe was extremely fierce, When he was about to penetrate sun Tianyu''s chest Chapter 171 When sun Tianyu''s chest is about to be penetrated, sun Tianyu''s body is also bursting with powerful force. The third level of increase of "Shensu" begins. A phantom directly leaves the opponent''s attack, and then flashes behind him. The double swords fall directly, and the breath of ice and fire flows on it, continuously interweaving and softening! In a flash, the power of the ice and fire blade soared into the sky, and the whole void burst out, trembling and roaring! The power of the double swords is magnified, the body of ice and fire is also expanded, and the power is enhanced again. Everything in front of us is cut off, and the terrible pressure falls down directly! Even the dead puppet felt the threat. When he wanted to turn around, his opponent''s attack had fallen down. The ice and fire attacks were soft together. In addition, the attack of red feather and ice Jade Emperor butterfly made the whole area covered with ice and snow, and there were still flames winding around it. They did not fight back, but they burst out directly, The shock of terror can only break the front of the eyes, which also contains two sword Qi, at this moment are falling on the body of the dead puppet! Boom! The dead puppet''s body was directly hit hard and entered the ground. There were two deep wounds on his body. The blood spattered out continuously. The wounds were extremely serious! The red feather around him rushes directly and ignites directly on the body of the opponent 2, while the ice Jade Emperor butterfly constantly uses ice to freeze. Under the cross attack of the two, the dead puppet in front of him is unwilling to die with a long roar! The battle of the living puppet also fell into the curtain. All the people in front of them fell down directly. In fact, their mana was basically exhausted. If the death corpse leader continued to appear below, they would have no choice! Sun Tianyu said: "these are pills that can quickly recover your physical strength. Now come and take them. It''s good for your cultivation." The three people took the pill in sun Tianyu''s hand and swallowed it without saying a word. As soon as they enter their stomach, a stream of heat diffuses directly and turns into a little bit of heat energy, flowing towards all areas of their body, making them feel that their physical strength begins to recover quickly, and the cultivation of the whole person is constantly improved! The first income is three monkeys. His realm has almost reached the critical point. Now he has directly broken through and reached the golden elixir quadruple sky. His breath has become incomparably strong and his strength is constantly improving. Compared with the golden elixir triple sky, his strength is more than one star and a half! Then there is chivalry. Chivalry''s body is also bursting out with strong power. He enters a state of epiphany. The empty Dan behind him condenses out. It''s a black dagger, and there is a black hole in the dagger. Then it emits endless suction. Even sun Tianyu feels it, his body is throbbing! "Is that the power? I''ve seen both space and time. There''s only one legendary power that I haven''t seen. It''s chaos. Maybe the power of chivalry is the power of chaos. But it''s funny. I have a little power of chaos, too! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile, and then began to observe the current chivalrous, chivalrous breakthrough is very slow, but the momentum is incomparable, directly forget everything around, the power is still rising! The realm is constantly improving, their own realm has reached the saturation state, the strength is still constantly improving! Just a few breathing time, he broke through and reached the golden elixir double sky! It''s just that his breakthrough hasn''t stopped, and the chaos behind him is still frantically flowing, absorbing everything around him. Sun Tianyu is very smart, and knows what the other party needs. He directly takes out a pill, which contains a lot of magic power. It''s a great tonic pill, but it''s hard to digest it now, After all, there are too many magic powers in it! However, the chaos in front of us doesn''t matter. After swallowing the pill directly, the whole body is shaking and constantly has the power to feedback! One layer after another into his body, the original calm body began to roll up, chivalrous realm broke out again, Jindan triple heaven! Still didn''t stop, everyone was surprised to see the chivalry in front of them, and the eyes of the three monkeys started. After watching, they were surprised and said: "my God, we will arrive at the fourth heaven of the golden elixir later!" "What! Golden elixir four days! Is this guy a pervert? " Longya is also a little surprised. They have accumulated a lot of experience. They have stayed in Jindan three days for a long time, not a year for half a year, so it''s very good to be able to break through a realm. However, the other side is so tough, breaking through three realms at once, and it seems very relaxed. It''s really incomparable! Sun Tianyu shook his head and said: "it''s not so simple. This boy is expected to break through to the sixth heaven of the golden elixir. After all, there are too many forces in my elixir. It takes a long time to absorb it, not to mention the chivalrous spirit of the third heaven of the Golden elixir. Wait slowly and watch out for the surroundings. This boy has a big chance now. If he is broken, I don''t know when it will be next time! " Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little ugly. It''s true that the naughty boy of life and death has not appeared, and the corpse leader of life and death hasn''t come out after waiting so long. Normally, he would have appeared long ago, but now he hasn''t appeared. Sun Tianyu thinks it''s a bit strange, and so do Longya and sanhou, But they don''t have anything. They don''t expect to fight any more. After all, they know the strength of Sheng Sheng Shi Kui very well. Even in their present state, without sun Tianyu, they are hard to win! Chivalrous entered a very delicate state. He felt that everything around him had nothing to do with him. He entered a very magical space, in which there were stars and everything, just after the stars, and then they were breaking. In the broken stars, there were many small black holes, that is chaos. There was no light or temperature in chaos, There is just endless attraction and destructive power, and the power of chaos comes out one by one. Originally, it was only half hanging, and the chivalry of chaos is now fully awakened! His whole body has an inexplicable attraction, those are chaotic energy, completely different from ordinary black holes, even the three people who are guarding on one side also feel a force of suction dispersing from it, and there is a faint energy of destruction flowing among them! Chapter 172 Feeling the atmosphere of chivalry in front of me, I continued to break through and reached the fourth heaven of the golden elixir. After arriving at the fourth heaven of the golden elixir, I didn''t stop. I continued to go up and directly reached the fifth heaven of the golden elixir. I arrived at the fifth heaven of the golden elixir. This chaotic absorption has not stopped and is still going up! On one side of the two people see almost cry, a little helpless way: "big brother, do you want to look like this, originally thought you and we are ordinary people, just a little bit stronger, but did not expect you are also grandbrother side, the kind of abnormal existence, can''t be friends!" When sun Tianyu heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. He really didn''t think that he was like this in each other''s mind. However, half an hour later, his chivalry finally broke through successfully. All the visions disappeared and became calm. His realm was also stable in the golden elixir six heaven! He slowly opened his eyes, and saw the resentment on the face of three monkeys and the helplessness of dragon teeth. Chivalrous asked: "what''s the matter with you? Is it that when I was breaking through, something big happened? " "Yes! When you break through, something really big happened, or something very big! Feel for yourself what you are now. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any perception! " Three monkeys are very helpless to open a way, chivalrous after hearing immediately began to explore his body realm, the next second he himself was shocked, he was at a loss and said: "what''s the matter in the end? Why did my realm improve so much? Is that a little scary? Is there something wrong with your pills, brother sun? " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s your own physical problem. Your physical condition is very special. Now it''s just awakening. Your physical condition is a chaotic one! It used to be just a little bit, but now it''s completely awakened. I really met the existence of the golden elixir. I think you also have the power of the first World War! " Chivalry was a little shocked. He felt his body. It was really strange. He felt that there was an air wave flowing all over his body. The power of chaos was continuously spreading and devouring everything around him. It was equivalent to that he could recover his mana while fighting. In this way, fighting a protracted war would be very terrible for chivalry! In the aspect of protracted war, assassins are not good all the time. Now the ability of chivalry makes up for their weakness in protracted war! ...... The demon and hammer looked at the nihilistic mouse in front of them and knew that Xu Yuan was really angry. When he used the space cutting, he had no pity at all. He looked at the black snake in front of him and said, "tell the truth! At that time, did you torture and kill my people? " The whole body of the black snake is twisted and torn. There are many places where the flesh and blood are no longer there. It looks very terrible. The breath becomes extremely weak. The void around it is still cracking. Pull the black snake in front of you! The black snake roared, "so what! They''re all rubbish, just like you! If you were not higher than me, you would not be my opponent, ha ha! How about killing me? You can''t beat Binghuang after all! As long as the ice emperor is in one day, you will survive for one day! The little mouse that can''t see the light Xu Yuan''s face became extremely ugly. As soon as he pulled his hand, the cutting of time and space emerged. Sharp attacks came out directly from time and space. In front of him, the black snake was just breathing, and there was no breath. His eyes widened, as if he saw something incredible! And his body is also slowly dispersed, the huge body separated into thousands of pieces, pieces of meat flying, and Xu Yuan directly took out a space bag to turn them all up, and then turned and said with a smile: "come on, little guys, this is a gift for you, don''t look at the evil heart, it''s actually a great tonic! You know, this black snake is the existence of Yuantai realm, but you can''t eat such advanced snake meat outside! " Last second, they were furious and murderous, but now they suddenly become such a gentle image. It seems that Yuantai strongmen are really different. They can control their emotions well and won''t give each other any chance to disturb their emotions. This really needs them to study hardˇ° Now I''ll give you a chance. Your family owners are all dead now. If you go back, you will be found by the families around you, and then you will be killed! So join us, now is your best choice Lie Yu Chang walked forward, looking at the demons in front of him coldly. There were three or four yuan foetuses in it, and an old goat''s head was the most powerful. Yuan foetuses had two days, but his longevity was almost exhausted. He said faintly: "old minister, crazy sheep would like to join lie Feng family!" With the leadership of Lao Yangtou, many demon clans around them are submissive. After all, in the face of life and death, they still want to live! Xu Yuan is playing with the snake meat at will. He never cares about the politics and power. It''s just that lie Yushang works so hard to prevent sun Tianyu''s land from being enjoyed by the ice rain dragon! Looking at the old goat''s head in front of him, lie Yu Chang nodded and said, "master, if so, I won''t embarrass you! This is the feather of our liefeng clan. It contains my three divine powers. No one can resist it except Binghuang. Now go back to your family and continue to expand and unite with many families. As for the treatment, I''ll be ready. Have a look! " Lie Yu Chang gave a ring to Lao Yangtou. After looking at it for a few minutes, Lao Yangtou immediately said, "if you have these chips, I think many small families, even big families, will want to join us! But with so many people and so many ears, what should we do about the leaked information? " Lie Yu Chang said with a smile: "of course I have thought about this, so I must let them sign this contract. If they don''t sign the contract and know our affairs, then kill them directly! Now you are the same. You already know my business. There are only two ways. One is to listen to my words, and the other is to die here! " Everyone nodded and said, "we''ll do what you say. We''ll go back and win over the small family and slowly expand your power." Xu Yuan also nodded. It seems that the collection and efforts of lie Yu Chang have not been in vain! Chapter 173 Lie Tianyu, who had been rolling in the hall, finally calmed down. In fact, these attacks also slowly adapted. However, this time is a little long, and a day has passed! The battle outside is still escalating. Tianying looks at the three strong men in front of him and says, "three elders, it''s not good for you to bully our Tianmo family like this!" It''s unfair for the three demons to attack them together. But now, as long as you are an understanding person, you all know that the strength of the demons is the most powerful. If you don''t attack each other, it''s estimated that after the other party kills, the remaining three will be disintegrated one by one! "Boy, you don''t have to say these words. The four families are here now. There''s no need to say anything intriguing. As long as you are an understanding person, you are the biggest threat. After you are solved, you can fight slowly!" Burying the devil in this way made the other two families nod. The sky eagle''s eyes became cold, directly burst out all the power, and rushed to the front. The evil Qi behind him was rising, and there was a shadow continuously, one claw after another! The claw prints all over the sky make everyone''s scalp numb. They keep retreating. Their eyes are full of dignified. They constantly open their own attacks. However, many of them fall into the area behind them. Even Mo Qingtian''s eyes are cold, and his whole body''s evil Qi condenses out. The gold elixir behind him condenses out. It''s a towering stick. His hand grabs it, Is nest in the hand, toward the air flying claw print collision in the past! Boom! The whole void is bursting, the heaven and the earth are trembling, the aftersound curls! But the evil green sky was directly shaken to fly, a mouthful of blood vomited out, the stick in the hand all disappeared, just a claw print to a yuan Tai seven heavy sky strong person to shock injury, visible now the terror of the Sky Hawk! The goblin man in the distance said with a smile: "alla alla, it seems that the situation is really one-sided. I didn''t expect that the demon family is so terrible. If it just used this method to deal with me, I would have run away, but it''s very wise to use it in the family war, otherwise your demon family really doesn''t have any advantage!" The man''s heart began to tremble, because this battle is really wonderful, his inner fighting soul was aroused, he suddenly wanted to join the battlefield! But now I have to watch the crowd, so I still press it down. Now my daughter has stabilized. She says with a smile: "if you want to go, you can go directly. I''ll take care of you here!" After listening to Nannan''s words, he felt the breath of Nannan. He was a little surprised and said, "have you broken through?" It''s really amazing. You know, after the wuchongtian or Jindan, every level is like climbing to heaven. It''s extremely difficult! But now the girl is breaking through so fast, feeling a battle from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven, so the child''s understanding is too terrible! Lie Tianyu, who is sitting in it, is the same. He is about 13 years old now, but his realm is already the triple heaven of the golden elixir. Although most of the reasons are due to the powerful inheritance of the magic king, he still needs to rely on himself. Finally, the pain of lie Tianyu was over. He slowly opened his eyes and felt the strength of his body. He directly broke through and reached the fourth heaven of the golden elixir. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the strength of this fallen demon is so powerful. It seems that I really want to thank Master!" Now in lie Tianyu''s heart, it can be said that the thousand magic king is more important than sun Tianyu. After all, sun Tianyu is only his own master, and he doesn''t have much help for himself. He just has the grace of saving his life and teaching him. The others are not as good as the thousand magic king in front of him. The thousand magic King''s help is too great. If he really continues to do this, His realm must reach Yuantai, and then kill Bingyu dragon! No matter how strong the ice rain dragon is, he can kill it! But because of too much time in-depth demons, and after recognizing the magic king, he forgot that he was the existence of the liefeng clan, and the evil spirit in his body had not been used any more. Maybe this is the advantages and disadvantages of demonization! He recovered for a while and continued to walk around. His weapon now is magic sword, which is very powerful. He doesn''t need to worry about his attack power, but his defense and speed are not good enough. He can''t really carry the attack of the other side or run even though he can''t fight. That''s a very sad thing! So he now choose armor and speed treasure, attack he can directly ignore, for him, there is no big role! Looking east and West, he soon saw his own existence. It was a suit of gray armor. It seemed that it was a magic Kai, which contained the monstrous evil spirit. The faint blue light was emitting in it, giving lie Tianyu a very kind feeling. It seemed that the magic Kai in front of him should be the armor before the magic king, but after breaking through Yuantai, This armor is no longer needed, and then it is put here together! Now lie Tianyu is only in the realm of golden elixir, so this Mokai is very suitable for him. When he wears it directly, he will feel close to his body. Obviously, Mokai looks very heavy. At this moment, he becomes light and can''t bear any weight. He feels very comfortable. He moved a few times at will. Not only did he have no obstacles, but his attack power and speed also increased a lot. He felt that the attributes of his whole body had increased a lot because of the magic. This change was very good for him. He was ecstatic and felt the internal strength of his body. He punched at random, and the strength was directly added up, Originally, it was just a light punch of Jindan wuchongtian, but with the help of Mokai, it directly reached the power of Jindan wuchongtian, and it is still increasing, and the strength is still increasing. The effect of Mokai is really unexpected! "It seems that if I have this Mokai, I will be able to skip the battle in the future. With my own magic sword, even the existence of Jindan liuchongtian is not my opponent!" Lie Tianyu is very excited to touch his own Mokai! Chapter 174 The girl outside saw lie Tianyu''s expression and said helplessly: "master, why are you men so obscene? You can show this kind of fool''s expression by touching a piece of armor, and smile foolishly!" It''s true that lie Tianyu is too obscene now. He keeps touching his armor, with a smile and an expression of enjoyment on his face. Even men can''t bear to look directly at him. He shakes his head slightly and says, "don''t mix us up. We''re not the same world, and all men are different. I''m sure that''s what we are, This is definitely a shame among men After hearing this, the girls all laughed, then nodded and said, "master, if you want to go, go! But what are you going to do? Now any side can fight against each other, no matter which side you help, then the balance of which side will be broken, and then the fighting spearhead will definitely point at you! It is estimated that the four demons will shift their targets to you when you make a move. Then you have to fight against the four families with your own strength! " After all, if he goes to fight now, he will break the balance point, and then he will become the target of all the people. Then when the four families gather fire to attack themselves, he will not be able to defend himself. Even if he reaches the level of ascension, it is the same. After all, Tianying is so disgusting, The strength is a little strong! Then he said faintly, "I understand that, so do you have any good idea?" The girl thought for a moment and said, "now there is only one way, that is to go over the ancestors of the four and attack the owners of the four. In this way, the ancestors of the other three will notice you and then take action. But at this time, you just need to leave, because during this period of time, when they pay attention to you, I believe Tianying will not miss this opportunity to attack the ancestors of the three people! Then you turn around and help the ancestors of the three to attack the eagle in front of you. Then you become one of the balance pointsˇ° After listening to her words, she thought for a while and said, "then why do you promise that if I kill those family owners, they will pay attention to meˇ° The girl said with a smile, "just because of Mo Qingtian''s hand\ \If you had observed carefully just now, you would have found that when Mo Qingtian was seriously injured, the ancestor of the thousand magic family buried the devil. At that time, the attack slowed down, resulting in the increase of claw prints in the sky. Obviously, the sky hawks across the street found this problem and attacked directly. That is to say, all I just said can be realized! This requires the attention of the three families and the opportunity of Tianyingˇ° After listening to the girl''s words, the man thinks that the girl in front of him is just a genius. All his ideas can be thought out. The most important thing is that the other party''s observation is very detailed. This kind of careful observation happens to be that many yuan Tai strongmen are gone, but the existence of a magical realm can actually find these things. In the future, he will certainly achieve his career! Then the man said with a smile, "if you say that, I''ll try it! Anyway, if I run away, I''m confident that there are not many people who can catch me, but you should be careful. If I leave and there are only people besieging you, you can use thisˇ° The man took out a stone to the girl in front of him. The girl looked at the man curiously. The man said with a smile, "this is a stone containing my will and three attacks. As long as it''s not a strong one above Yuantai qichongtian, you can be killed by this attack. So you can rest assured that there are only three opportunities! But I can come back directly after three times, so I have to be carefulˇ° After the man finished, he left. The girl looked at the stone in her hand, looked at the distance coldly, and said, "now you can come out! You''ve been there so long, just for this momentˇ° ...... Sun Tianyu and chivalrous all started to set out. There was no more corpse leader of life and death on this road. They were really scared. They were really afraid that a corpse leader of life and death suddenly appeared. We should know that the realm and strength of the corpse leader of life and death were higher and stronger time by time. If they continued to do so, they would be killed sooner or later, Even the chivalrous breakthrough to the golden elixir six days is the same, after all, not everyone can be as abnormal as sun Tianyu! Life and death urchin''s eyes also changed, they really did not expect that sun Tianyu in front of them really passed, you know, the strength of these death corpses is very strong, even they may not be able to do this, of course, when they are in the golden elixir realm! But they can feel that although sun Tianyu''s strength is very weak, his talent and qualification will be stronger than that of the last life, just because the strength just showed can be seen! Sun Tianyu soon felt the breath of life and death urchins. The main reason is that the brokenhearted mountain is not too big, just walk all the way. These corpses wasted a lot of time, but they can catch up quickly. They have wasted two days, three days before, and only four days have been given to them! So sun Tianyu is not slow. After feeling the breath of life and death urchin, the whole person begins to change. The whole body''s breath begins to change constantly. He swallows a pill and forges his own realm in a short time. With one step, his breath has reached the realm of soaring, and the power of which is constantly pressing down! Sun Tianyu, on the other hand, is an urchin who slowly moves to the distance step by step. Although this elixir is only for a short time, sun Tianyu was beyond the realm of ascension before, so he turns 100% absolutely. Even the three people in front of him are stunned. If they didn''t know that sun Tianyu had taken the elixir, They must think that each other is really the existence of the realm of ascension! Sun Tianyu step by step towards the life and death urchin. At this time, the life and death urchin was also stunned. He just felt that it was only a supernatural realm. Now how did it become a rising realm? This is really unscientific! ˇ±Born urchin, met sun Huangˇ° ˇ±Dead urchin has seen sun Huangˇ° ˇ±The urchin of life and death has seen sun Huang here. What''s the matter with sun Huang''s visit to duanhun mountain this timeˇ° Sun Tianyu looks at the life and death urchin in front of him. He finds that there is no fear in the other person''s eyes. Chapter 175 It seems that his own means may not work, but at this time he has done it all. He said in a light way: "before I fought outside the divine world, I was attacked by a powerful power of life and death. At first I didn''t care much, but after a long time, I gathered inside my body! It has greatly affected my practice, and this attack can be relieved only by mastering the existence of the artistic conception of life and death. In my impression, only you two naughty boys of life and death have this means, so I come here today to take a drop of blood essence from each of you! " After hearing this sentence, the naughty boy of life and death fell into a deep meditation. At this time, sun Tianyu was also nervous, and the three people behind him were also nervous. It was too exciting. You should know that this kind of blatant blackmail in front of the strong man of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Think about it! At this time, the three people were afraid to pass on the air, and then saw sun Tianyu''s gesture, they began to leave slowly, quietly, without any movement. The naughty boy of life and death also ignored them, still thinking, it seemed that they were really in a dilemma! At this time, sun Tianyu is also very nervous. After all, his current strength is just like that. Compared with the life and death urchin in front of him, he will definitely die! The most important thing is that I don''t believe that the naughty boys of life and death in front of me are good guys. I sealed them thousands of years ago. Now that they don''t kill themselves directly, it''s a great honor for them. Maybe they are still on guard against their own strength, but when they come, they can only hold on! "What are you thinking now? But I don''t have much time to spend with you here. If you satisfy me, I can consider letting you out! " Sun Tianyu is also helpless, can only say like this, you know to put these two demons out, will cause very serious problems. After seeing the three little guys go away, the urchin of life and death kneels down and says, "Sun Huang, you don''t have to pretend. We know that your cultivation now is just the sixth heaven." After hearing these words, sun Tianyu''s whole body was stiff for a while, and then all his accomplishments were gone. What he really saw was that he really had the supernatural power liuchongtian. In front of Yuantai jiuchongtian, he didn''t have any chance to resist. He said, "now my accomplishments are the same as what you see. I really need your essence and blood, So I''m asking you to give me a drop of your blood essence. Maybe it''s very difficult for you, but I owe you a favor! " After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, the urchins of life and death waved their hands and said, "Sun Huang, you are so kind! Although we don''t know why you have become like this now, we brothers believe that your future achievements will be higher than before. If you seal us here, we will thank you very much! " "Thank you?" Sun Tianyu looks at the life and death urchin in front of him with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what he has done. They want to thank themselves. Isn''t it very painful to be sealed here? "Well! In fact, at the beginning, when you sealed us, we were very upset. We wanted to kill you. If you were present at that time, we would make your life worse than death; But there is no barrier to the outside world. The outside world calls this mountain "soul breaking mountain". In fact, it is very suitable for our brothers. Our life here is extremely nourishing. You know, if you didn''t suppress us at that time, we would be killed by the outside war! Fortunately, because we are here, we are forgotten by the world, but we are protected! Therefore, compared with what we have done to our brothers, we thank you more for your great kindness Life and death urchins kneel down and kowtow directly. They will let the three little guys behind leave, just to prevent them from seeing their embarrassed appearance. In fact, they are sincere, and sun Tianyu can feel it. Sun Tianyu was also a little deceived. He came over with the belief that he would die at the beginning, but after he met the naughty boy of life and death, he didn''t hate himself, but he was very grateful to himself. This operation is too coquettish! But this is also a good thing, he said with a smile: "in that case, you should be able to give me the blood essence?" Sun Tianyu asked with a smile. If he had lived in the last life, he would have been a naughty child in front of him. But now he won''t. He has to bow his head under the eaves! The naughty boy nodded and said, "Sun Huang, we have a request. I don''t know if you can agree to it; Of course, if you don''t agree, we will also obediently present our blood essence, just hope you can let us out! " "If you are allowed to go out, there will be no problem, but you must ensure that you will never be like the last life. The life and death corpse leader you used to do is a person of great sin. It doesn''t matter. But if you want to wash the city like the last life, you can make your life and death corpse leader, Then you will not end up being suppressed here in the future! " As for the outcome, sun Tianyu didn''t say. After all, it''s not good to offend the two old guys in front of him now, otherwise it''s very dangerous to his own situation! "Well, we will make a new life. Now we are going to live a good life in the outside world and see if we can feel the power of reincarnation!" The old man said like this, and the old man nodded gently. Then he asked, "actually, we want to ask sun Huang to allow us to follow you!" "Ah?" Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. He didn''t think that the other party wanted something or wanted to do something by himself, but he didn''t expect that the naughty boy of life and death just wanted to follow him. It was very good for him. You know, the realm of naughty boy of life and death is very close to the realm of ascension, And their strength is not the ordinary yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s existence can kill. If these two people follow themselves, they really don''t have many rivals in this mortal world. But he also doubts why the two old guys in front of him want to follow them? \Why do you want to follow me? I want strength now. If I don''t have strength, maybe you can''t see the real treasure or some other thingsˇ° Sun Tianyu looks at the life and death urchins in front of him in doubt, and wants to know the reason for following him from them. Chapter 176 ˇ±Why are you going to follow me? I don''t think I can attract you nowˇ° Sun Tianyu opened his mouth and said, "because of your strength and potentialˇ° "Although we don''t know why you have become like this, the way you look and the words of your conversation mean that your memory is all there. That is to say, you know exactly what feishengjie is like! And we also heard that there is another world outside the ascension world, which we have never seen and can''t touch in our life. So we want to know something about the ascension world and that world from your mouth, so we plan to follow you! And we believe that your future achievements will surpass those of the last life After the urchin of life and death said it clearly, sun Tianyu also pondered for a while. What the other side said was correct, but why does the mortal world know that there is a new world beyond the realm of ascension? "Well! I can tell you this and allow you to follow me, but I want to know how you know that there is a new world beyond the ascendant? " After hearing this, the old man said with a smile: "in fact, the whole mortal world knows it. Most of the criminals who came in before said it like this, as if the news came from Mingcheng! If you are really curious, we will go out later and help you to ask the old guys in Mingcheng! " The dead old man also nodded. After all, they were sleepy for so long and planned to exercise their muscles and bones. So if they really went out to fight, it would be very comfortable for them! Just as they thought so, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s not the time to go to war with Mingcheng. I have to make sure whether the destruction of taiyimen has anything to do with Mingcheng." After that, both sides signed a contract and started to leave. Now the life and death urchin went out as sun Tianyu''s bodyguard. In fact, sun Tianyu really wanted to sign a master servant treaty with them, but now he didn''t have the capital. Maybe the family suddenly got upset and killed himself. That''s too helpless, So we can only go down to the next level. This bodyguard treaty is totally different from the master servant treaty. The binding force of the bodyguard treaty is relatively small, which means that they are also very relaxed. ...... Demon and hammer left with strong rain clothes, demon asked a little strange: "sister rain clothes, where are we going now?" Lieyushang thinks that if they call themselves masters, they will look a little old, so they call themselves sisters. Lieyushang says with a smile, "the place we are going now is the area where we are wanted to live." After hearing this sentence, the demon also nodded, and then obediently followed up. They directly came to Taiyuan city 11, and then left from a space tunnel in Taiyuan city. Just a few breaths, they came to a new area. It looked deserted and uninhabited. There was no breath of life, which made the demon and hammer look at the rain clothes strangely. Lie Yu Chang said with a smile, "this is our habitat. It''s just a disguise. If you really want to go in, you need the power of Xu Yuan. It''s a good protection!" Xu Yuan nodded and moved his hand. A space-time crack appeared in front of him, and then a series of figures followed him. As soon as the demons and hammers entered, they were amazed. It''s really beautiful here! There are trees and flowers everywhere, and all the demons and beasts grow peacefully. There are strange places behind this area. There are several separate areas, which are the places for combat training. Therefore, this area is divided into rest living area and combat training area. Under the management of fierce rain and virtual element, it becomes orderly and looks very large in scale! The two of them looked east and West with curiosity on their faces. At this time, lie Yushang said with a smile, "come with me. I''ll make arrangements for you. The rest area is around me, and the fighting area. I''ll take you to have a look now." The demons feel the incomparable kindness here, and the demonic power in their body is constantly flowing, sending out a light breath. Then their own realm is a bit loose, and the hammer on one side is also this feeling. As expected, the area of the demons is suitable for them. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the golden lion''s saying before. If they enter the demons, their practice will be doubled! When they came to the battle area, they saw the demon clan. There were so many liefeng clan and nihilistic rat clan, and many unknown races. But they were also targeted by ice rain dragon, so they were incorporated into Lieyu garment, and the power of Lieyu garment was constantly expanding! As for lie Tianyu''s words, lie Yushang didn''t notice. The former lie Tianyu was not very brilliant in lie Feng''s family. He just knew that there was a young man like this. He just grew up and didn''t wake up, so not many people paid attention to him! The trained demons saw the arrival of Lieyu''s clothes and said respectfully: "liezhu! Empty Lord They don''t regard themselves as the emperor like ice rain dragon. After all, they think that only one emperor is enough in the world, that is, sun emperor. Therefore, all the people here call them strong Lord and empty Lord! "Wuji, you can arrange for the two of them." The fierce rain dress looks at the tiger head person who comes by, slightly smile way. Looking at lie Yushang''s smile, Wuji was stunned. In fact, this Hutou man was a strong man. He was just a casual practitioner. He was rescued by lie Yushang a long time ago. Later, he burst out with amazing talent, powerful fighting force and superb skills. So he became the instructor here, responsible for teaching the students and preparing for the future battle, So Wuji is also very attentive! It''s just that anyone with a clear eye can see that Wuji in front of him likes lie Yushang very much. Although he knows that the other person is not pure, and he has been thinking of an existence in his heart, he doesn''t care. He just likes lie Yushang. He doesn''t like any other women except lie Yushang, but he doesn''t have any expression, In this way, the son pays everything for lie Yushang silently. Lie Yushang also knows, but she doesn''t say anything. After all, she won''t fall in love with anyone, unless sun Tianyu comes back! Chapter 177 "You two go with Wuji. We still have something to do next. You can trust Wuji! His strength and ability are superior. Although he can''t compare with your ancestors, he still has more than enough to teach you. After that, I will come back to check you. I hope you can be qualified. "Lie Yushang said softly to them and left. The two little guys looked at Wuji in front of them. Wuji was not as rigid as they thought. He took a look at the hammer in front of him and said with a little heartache, "do you have to bear so much pain when you are only five years old?" At a glance, he saw the wounds on the hammer. Those wounds could not be healed. They were left when he was very young. So looking at the knife marks all over his body, Wuji was also a little distressed. But he said with a smile, "but don''t worry, you will get better in the future. I am the same before me!" Endless to their back to see, behind all wounds, but has been completely scarred, but also can never eliminate, this is no minimum time pain! However, Wuji is now three or four hundred years old, which doesn''t matter. The breath of Yuantai realm radiates and says with a smile: "you two, come with me. I''ll teach you something about fighting today. It''s a good thing for you at a low level. You should study hard and try your best to reach the golden elixir realm as soon as possible, After all, Jindan can barely protect himself now. If it''s a magic power, it''s still too weak! " If Wuji knew that although the two little guys were only in the supernatural realm, their explosive strength and fighting power were far beyond the supernatural realm, he would be surprised! ...... The man also joined the battlefield and did it according to the girl''s words. As expected, the situation began to turn. The eagle in front of him roared: "damn outsiders, you die for me!" The gold elixir gathered behind him has a claw to go down. It contains the power of rising. The light thunder is wrapped around it. It makes a sound of stabbing and quickly rushes to the man in front of you! The man finally shows his golden elixir. Behind him is a big tree, which contains endless power. Every area inside can be used as a weapon. The leaf directly turns into a dart, and kills towards the claw in front of him, which contains powerful wood elements! Then the man''s eyes were fixed and his hands pulled. The trees turned into a long gun! The green spear exudes the flavor of overlord, and the space in front of us is solidified, and it is shot out directly! Everything in front of us is broken, which contains the power of strong laws. This is the existence above the elements. Only the existence of the flying realm can barely feel a little bit, but the goblin men in front of us can actually feel it. We need to know that they are bored when they are sealed. They can''t fly up. When they reach the limit, they just break through their own demons! In the days after that, they began to constantly experience themselves and consolidate their cultivation and strength. In this way, they realized the different strength, the power of law above the power of elements! Basically, now the goblins of Yuantai jiuchongtian have the power of metropolis law, and their strength is very strong! In front of me, the power of the law is virtual and real. All the wood elements flow on the long gun. One shot comes out. The heaven and earth are startled, and the void is broken. Everything disappears in this shot! Even in front of the claw is the same, instantly penetrated, which brings the sound of tearing, followed by the long gun burst out of the power of terror, inch by inch, and constantly in-depth, the sound of bursting inside is even more terrible! The distant control of the hawk is also a strange cry 2 up, his arm B do not know when it was parasitized, a small seed suspended on it, began to absorb their own mana, constantly pouring into the man''s body, and the man''s long gun is still seven in seven out, back and forth twitching, in front of the hawk is also had to withdraw their claws, I really dare not continue to fight, otherwise it must be myself who will suffer! After shrinking the line of defense, the other three families thought that the man was helping them, so they didn''t care about killing their family before, and began to pursue after the victory. After all, they were still very unhappy when they were just overcast by the eagle in front of them! In the past, the whole battlefield burst, and the more fierce battle began! On the other side of the girl, he looked at her coldly. 1 the existence in front of him was actually the magic chaos of the thousand magic family. You should know that the magic chaos in front of him was the existence of Yuan Tai''s triple heaven, and his cultivation was much higher than that of the girl in front of him. The magic chaos said with a smile: "I''ll say how can there be such a pleasant smell in our thousand magic family? It''s you, little girl!" His eyes are full of aggressive color, you know, he is practicing erotic, so he is very sensitive to the breath of women, and the demand for girls is very high! He said with a light smile: "the last time I saw you, I knew you were the best. But I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and you have become like this. It makes me even more excited, and your cultivation has been improved so fast. It seems that your talent is really good. If I have double cultivation with you, I think my cultivation can be further improved!" "Now I advise you to obediently submit to me, otherwise, I can use strong, you know, as a demon, I have many ways to let you obediently take the initiative to become my pet!" "And you don''t expect the guy inside to come out to save you, because now this area has been blocked by me, you can''t get out at all, and no one can come in. I want him to look at me obediently, and how I insulted you in front of him!" Mo Dun licked his mouth and said excitedly, after all, the girl in front of him is the best. As long as a man sees the girl, he will be moved. He is the same as Tianqing. But because of the existence of Xuanyin pill, her temperament is colder, so now she looks more attractive than Tianqing! The girl directly took out the three Xuan ice stick, looked at the magic chaos in front of her eyes coldly, and said, "if you want to die, just try it!" Then a tiny space tear broke out directly, and then an ice coffin appeared directly from the other party''s head and fell directly on his body. This attack is extremely powerful, even if the golden elixir exists, it can''t be resisted, so the girl thinks that this attack should be able to resist the other party''s one, just one, But the next second she knew how stupid her idea was! Chapter 178 When Ziyi attacked, Nannan knew how stupid she was. The other side didn''t watch the ice coffin fall nervously. He said with a smile: "yes, it''s just that the ice coffin used by the magic eight heaven can reach the existence of the golden elixir. If I were not the strong one of Yuantai, I would be trapped by you!" "Unfortunately, the gap between Jindan and Yuantai is not as simple as one or two points!" On one side of his eyes, a touch of magic wrapped around his body. His hand turned into a claw and fell to the ice coffin on his head. Just a blood shadow flashed by, and the ice light turned into bits and pieces and disappeared in front of everyone. The girl''s eyes were a little ugly. Although it didn''t consume a lot of mana, she was also very uncomfortable after being so relaxed! "Hurry up and try out all the other tricks at this time. Maybe they can really hurt me! But don''t worry. The more you struggle, the more excited I am. Ha ha ha Mo Dun laughs happily. After all, now that Mo Qingtian is gone, he doesn''t intend to continue to be loyal to the thousand illusory demons. He plans to come back to take things and leave. But he didn''t expect that there was a familiar atmosphere here. When he came to see her, he saw her. He wanted to see her before. He didn''t expect to meet her again today! The most important thing is that the opponent''s strength has been improved a little terrifying. The last time he saw it, he couldn''t be more than the double heaven, but now he is already the eight heaven. Even he is astonished at the speed of his practice; But it is because of this that he is extremely happy. As long as the more powerful Yuan Yin women he absorbs, the more feedback he receives. According to the cultivation of the girl in front of him, it is estimated that he can upgrade to the fourth heaven of Yuan Tai! You should know that after Yuantai, unless there is an opportunity, or a sacrifice of time, or a lot of things, it will be very difficult to make a small breakthrough in Yuantai realm. For example, the existence of demons and chaos in practicing immoral skills, although their accomplishments have been improved very quickly, their roots are very unstable. If they really want to make a breakthrough, their hope is very slim, But when he saw Nannan, he knew he had a chance. If he could practice with Nannan, his accomplishments would be improved, because Nannan''s talent and strength are too strong! The girl''s eyes are extremely cold, which makes her heart calm down. If the other party wants to play, then she has a certain chance. The three Xuan ice stick in her hand starts to burst out a strong cold, and the two Xuan Yin pills in her body are all rotating. A steady stream of cold air spreads from her body, and the surrounding ground is frozen, And the speed of the ice is very fast, just a few blinks of an eye, the whole area is a kingdom of ice and snow, even if the magic chaos saw it was a little surprised, this girl has a strong control over ice and snow! "Good, good! The more powerful you are, the more I want you. More, more Magic chaos''s eyes are extremely excited, and the corners of his mouth are constantly licking. He looks at Nannan excitedly. He just wants Nannan to be strong. The stronger Nannan is, the happier he is! If other people are like this, Nannan is still very happy. But seeing this kind of person who wants to be strong, she really feels sick. The most important thing is that magic chaos''s eyes are too direct now, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Magic chaos is like a beast! "Three Xuan ice stick, give it to me with your strength, and turn this place into ice and snow at this time!" The girl''s voice changed and became cold. All the magic power in her body broke out. Her eyes became cold. The cold air was flowing around her. The two Xuanyin pills in her body were also surging wildly! Three Xuan ice stick burst out a dazzling luster, bursts of snowstorms broke out from it, the cold inside also contains the law of the road, in a moment is washed out the whole area, even in front of the chaos is also constantly retreating, looking at the front of the area, those in the ice are poisonous, these poisonous gases are very powerful, even he is also very scared! His eyes finally a little serious up, it seems that his prey is not so simple, if not careful, it is likely to overturn in the sewer, when he will lose face! The evil spirit in his hand flows, and the ground is eroded by his own evil spirit. A virtual shadow emerges behind him. It''s a woman, but her eyes are dull, and she doesn''t have any expression. Her whole body is like a walking corpse, and her claws on her hands are extremely sharp! The resentment and murderous spirit on her body are extremely dignified. This is the golden elixir condensed by magic chaos. A female corpse is uncomfortable in her eyes when she sees it. It''s really disgusting. The female corpse is too exposed and she doesn''t wear any clothes. She shows up in front of the public in broad daylight like this. Moreover, magic chaos''s eyes are very fond of it, This guy''s not a zombie, is he! At this time, the girl wants to kill each other''s idea incomparably firm, directly is to urge his hand of three Xuan ice stick to attack! But at this time, the body of the female corpse suddenly appeared in front of her, a terrorist attack on the top of the circulation of condensation, followed by a paw down, full of endless murderous and dead air, all of a sudden, the girl can only defend! In fact, it''s the self-defense of the three Xuan ice stick. An ice shield flows in front of her, and the female claw hits it, instantly forming a thick layer of 2 ice. It''s just that the other party is yuan Tai, and the gold elixir is absolutely powerful. Although one claw is frozen, it doesn''t have any effect. It just breaks the ice in one breath, Ruthlessly broke the front of the defense, toward the girl''s three Xuan ice stick fall! Boom! Nannan''s body was pulled away, but because of the obstruction of the three Xuan ice sticks, she didn''t suffer much damage, but the blood in her body rolled a little. Then when she flew out, ice cones floated around her. When the ghost wanted to leave, ice cones appeared directly under her body, and the space above also trembled, An ice coffin is floating on it! "Fall!" Just in a moment, three attacks rushed out at the same time. The ice spikes under her body directly penetrated the body of the female corpse. The dark green blood flew out. Once it was splashed everywhere, it had a corrosive effect. The area in front of her eyes was corroded by the blood! Chapter 179 Then the ice coffin on the top is also hard hit, and then heard the sound of cracking! This attack is also hard hit the female corpse, but the girl knows that the effect of this attack will not be too big, and then her eyes coagulate, the ice cone in front of her body is also killed, directly penetrated the female corpse''s body, the blood continuously spattered out, the female corpse inside also screamed a few times, although she did not die, but she has been trapped to death! The whole body can''t move, and the absolute cold air flows on it, nibbling her body bit by bit, letting the cold air inside feed back to the body of magic chaos. After all, Jindan and her body are connected! Mo Dun felt cold all over his body, and his feet could not move. He knew that he was yuan Tai, and he was trapped by a little girl. He roared, and his evil spirit burst out. The evil pattern twisted on his face, and then a ferocious spirit came to his face. When those murderous and ferocious spirits gathered together, the girl in front of him also felt the pressure, Despite the protection of the three Xuan ice stick, her body is still hard to move. It is not only the suppression of the realm, but also the suppression of the murderous spirit. She is too tender for the evil chaos in front of her! But she won''t admit defeat like this. There are three terrible figures behind her. They are the Cannian in the three Xuan ice wand. However, this Cannian can hardly motivate the girl, but it is enough to resist the evil chaos in front of her! Ice bear''s eyes were cold and roared. He slapped the trapped female corpse in front of him, which contained the force of a thousand pounds. This slap directly killed the void in front of him, and made bursts of roaring sound. The terrible cold broke out in all directions. All of a sudden, he wound the bear''s paw and slapped the female ghost hard! The female ghost roars and wants to move, but the cold air flows faster. The eyes of the girl are full of cold air, and the cold air in her body is constantly blowing out, just to trap the female corpse in front of her! Boom! Direct shot down, in front of everything is broken, even if the girl''s direct cohesion attack is broken, but in front of the female corpse is also shot out, a slap! Ice bear roared, and then a bear rushed to the front of the magic chaos! Mo Dun''s mouth slightly raised and said, "stupid!" The paw was originally very small, but after it was waved, it turned into a huge one, covering a certain area. The ice bear in front of him was hit hard, and the whole body flew out. Half of his body was scratched. There was a flow of enchantment on it, which eroded his wound. He looked very embarrassed! On the ground, the ice bear''s eyes are a little confused, but the little girl''s three Xuan ice stick moves, and the cold air enters the body of the ice bear, and the ice bear has been successfully repaired! The ice bear stands up again, but this time it''s more vigilant. It''s no longer forward recklessly. It''s looking for an opportunity. Just when Mo Dun thought that there was only one ice bear, an invisible hook penetrated through his chest, and there was endless cold on it. The terrible cold was expanding along his wound at this moment, and his blood was beginning to be eroded by the cold! Mo Dun looked at the hook that penetrated his chest and said: "it''s impossible. How can it be silent? How can I not find it?" As soon as he grasped it, he crushed the hook in front of him. What he fed back was the Ice King Scorpion in front of her! Scorpion has been hurt, but it''s harmless. It only needs to be repaired. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. This is where Mo Dun''s carelessness lies. He always thinks that there is only an ice bear in front of him, so he ignores her space means and the existence of ice scorpion! Direct use of their own space elements, and then the scorpion''s tail to swallow in, and then toward the other side''s chest is a direct quick stab! The penetrating power of terror is unstoppable even for magic chaos, and then a steady stream of cold and poisonous gas are integrated into his body. As strong as Yuantai, he will be affected by the poisonous gas. After all, it''s the poison of the three Xuan ice stick. Even if it''s a strong person, he can''t help it! But the effect of this poison gas is not very strong. It spreads little by little. You can''t stop it, but you can''t speed it up! Mo Dun began to be angry and began to push his magic Qi with all his strength. His body moved and rushed to the giant hand in front of him. The claws in his hand expanded infinitely. The female corpse appeared again behind him. This time, however, the female corpse was extremely powerful. His two claws shot at the ice bear in front of him! However, they don''t know that there is another existence in the three Xuan ice stick, that is an ice monkey! Directly drag their big popsicle, towards the front of the void in the hard hit down, this attack is unexpected! Their attack directly hit the body of the ice bear, through the front of the ice bear, but the next second, the ice monkey''s popsicle is also hard hit on the body of magic chaos, a hit home run broke out in an instant, the above cold constantly urged him to fight directly deformed up, and then a rotation toward the place where he stood in the past! Boom! Mo Dun''s body was flying, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out from the corner of his mouth. There was cold on it. The cold inside and outside fused, which made him unable to bear. He rolled several circles on the ground before stopping! In fact, because of the poison gas, his body is much more fragile. Now the most is the existence of Yuantai yichongtian, and the monkey can burst out the power of the golden elixir peak. Although it can only attack once, it is enough to hurt the magic chaos in front of him! The girl''s eyes moved. In the area where the devil was lying, Ice Spikes penetrated his body directly. They didn''t give him any reaction at all. The poison gas was continuously injected into his body! But at this time, the girl felt strange. It was really weird. Although the other party was hurt by the ice monkey, these wounds didn''t hurt him. Could they even stand up? It''s really strange that the other party gave up the resistance directly, and didn''t mean to resist at all. You know, it''s yuan Tai''s strong man. Sure enough, the next second she felt a chill behind her, and the evil chaos in front of her disappeared slowly. Then a voice came: "are you looking for me?" Chapter 180 "Are you looking for me?" This sound directly made the whole body of the girl fight a cold war. She knew that the body in front of her was a virtual shadow. The real demon had already left that area, and then came to her own back. Now she didn''t have any resistance! Even the Scorpion was too late. She just slapped her hand on her back, and a deep evil gas burst out. Her whole body was shot out. The power of this attack was not very strong, but there was absolutely something wrong. She immediately left the magic chaos with the help of this thrust! The corner of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, but the damage was not as powerful as she imagined. She said coldly, "what did you do to me in the end! I don''t believe your attack will be so weak! " "Oh? It seems that you are still very smart. You look like you are now, that is, 12 years old. You haven''t fully developed yet, but it''s OK. I can still wait! " Magic chaos''s eyes looked at the girl in front of her. She was not moved and was not affected by the other party. She was still watching the magic chaos in front of her. Mo Dun said with a smile: "don''t be so vigilant, because you will need me later! Now is the time! I can''t get rid of your poison gas, but if I get you, it won''t be a big problem! " A trace of eagerness flashed in the eyes of Mo Dun, then the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a ring finger sounded. Nannan was standing. Suddenly, a cold burst out from her inside, and she fell down on her knees. Everything around her disappeared. The world of ice and snow also disappeared. The three Xuan ice stick also returned to the inside of Nannan''s body! The girl feels that her whole body has collapsed, and she can''t work any magic power. Her eyes are a little confused. She feels that her head is dizzy and her consciousness is disappearing. Everything in front of her eyes is beginning to change! She felt so hot that her whole body was burning. The scene in front of her also began to change. Magic chaos began to disappear and became a man''s figure, which was the most important figure in her life. She said with a sweet smile: "lie Tianyu, you pervert have finally come out!" She watched "lie Tianyu" coming towards her step by step, and the confusion in her eyes became more and more serious. In fact, it was magic chaos, but now the girl had no consciousness. He said with a smile: "lie Tianyu! It''s funny. He''s in it now, but you can''t see him any more. Let me help you rebuild a memory about me and you! " To tell you the truth, in terms of mirage and medicine, magic chaos is very good. The medicine in Nannan''s prescription is carefully formulated by magic chaos, which can make Nannan forget everything that happened in front of her, and also transform her memory with magic during this period of time, which can completely distort her memory! "Let me see how to shape your memory? Oh, by the way, you can be my pet Magic chaos''s eyes changed, and his mouth was full of sneers. This kind of person''s identity is too bad and funny, and it''s a bit abnormal. However, magic chaos has always been abnormal like this. As long as people know him, they can even make experiments by themselves. Many times they can see magic chaos''s madness, but everyone has to admire him, Moqingtian often asks for the magic chaos in front of him! But the character of Mo Dun was a little strange. He said with a smile, "OK, OK, take your time. You are my dog, an obedient dog!" His words contain a certain magic, in his mind the picture is also bit by bit into the girl''s mind, slowly tampering with the present girl''s memory! In fact, the items given to her by men can only be used with mana, but now it seems that she is extremely weak and her mana has disappeared, so she can''t use men''s attack at all; In fact, Nannan can use that thing at the beginning, but she wants to try her limit there. Only then can she find that her strength is still too weak. The difference between her strength and that of Yuantai is not one or two points! She also began to talk: "I am a dog, I am the dog of the master of magic chaos, I am... I am not! I''m a girl, no... "For a moment, I began to be confused, and my divine consciousness began to instinctively resist these illusions. At this time, it aroused the interest of magic chaos in front of me, and said with a smile:" perfect, it''s so perfect! Body is still developing, although the appearance has not opened, but has been a very good beauty! The magic power is super strong, and the cold air in the body is very sufficient. This staff is also a high-level magic weapon! Originally already incomparably perfect, now also wants the spirit also to be incomparably powerful existence! I want you, I must get you Magic chaos began to go crazy, it is too tempting to see such a girl. You know, this kind of existence is unique, but magic chaos found a treasure today, and actually saw such a perfect existence! Lie Tianyu finally reacts and regains his mind from the fusion of Mokai. He has completely refined the Mokai in front of him, and his whole body contains endless 2 magic Qi. As long as he urges Mokai, even if he is the strong one of Yuantai, he has the confidence to fight! But at this time, he felt a little bad. When he looked out, the girl was held in his arms by a man. He was still saying something at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were empty and his mana disappeared! Lie Tianyu knew that the girl was very bad now. Her eyes were cold, and the magic lines spread directly. All her mana burst out, just like a demon God, and rushed directly to the magic chaos in front of her! "Let go of the girl!" he roared Boom! But this kind of attack hit the wall is just a burst of pruritus, without any effect, the other party condensed out of the border is just shaking, there is no response! Mo Dun also felt it, and said with a smile, "Oh, young master lie has reacted. I don''t know how young master lie has been recently?" Lie Tianyu roared: "asshole, you let go of the girl, or I''ll take your life!" "Allah, Allah! I''m so afraid, but young master lie, can you come in? " Mo Dun''s eyes began to become playful, and his expression was also a bit of acting. At this time, he began to become abnormal, stroking his daughter''s body, and said with a smile, "it''s really good. Look at the hands and feet, how pure white they are." Chapter 181 Looking at the magic chaos touching three or four, and the girl''s expression is empty, the corner of her mouth also says: "I''m a dog, no, I''m a girl, not a dog, a dog!" The two kinds of consciousness are constantly colliding, making the girl extremely painful, leading to the closure of her own divine consciousness! Lie Tianyu was crazy, and his murderous spirit spread continuously. He said angrily, "you''re dead. I want you to die!" "By the way, young master lie, it''s hard to endure these days, isn''t it? This chick is still a chick. If that''s the case, how about I help you break her in front of you? " Mo Dun''s hands began to move. He opened the girl''s clothes bit by bit. After opening several areas, little gullies appeared on her shaped chest, and spring suddenly appeared! "Stop it!" Lie Tianyu no longer has any sense, behind the virtual Dan began to emerge, magnified lie Tianyu appeared, hand to grasp in the void, a blood red magic sword slowly pulled out, holding the hilt of the sword, blood light, murderous spread, the sound of crying and howling, impact on the front of the border! The blood sword is pulled out one by one, and the shaking of space is more and more severe. Everything around is changing. Death and resentment fill the whole space. Xudan is also holding a blood sword behind him! Mokai was affected and began to change. A helmet directly appeared on lie Tianyu''s head and directly covered lie Tianyu''s whole head. The evil spirit was still spreading, and the Mokai in his chest was also roaring. The evil light burst out one after another, and the imitation Buddha had the same intelligence! The lower body also appeared the shin guard, the long boots, a suit of armor wrapped in the body of lie Tianyu like this! His eyes slowly open, blood red in his eyes, there is also a black magic shadow, that is the eyes of the thousand soul demon king! When he gazed at the magic chaos in front of him, the magic chaos felt that the magic king was standing in front of him, and the powerful pressure was like a mountain on his chest. It was hard! It''s very hard! That kind of feeling is like the scythe of death on his neck, and the fatal breath spreads on it. As long as he dares to move, he will be blocked at any time! Now lie Tianyu is too terrible, even if it''s magic chaos, he doesn''t dare to look at it. That kind of pressure is too strong! Lie Tianyu''s feet moved forward, and the whole ground was broken. The endless evil Qi burst out, and the blood light flowed through his whole body. The corners of his mouth roared: "you die for me!" The sword in his hand waved one by one, the whole area was engulfed by the blood light, and everything disappeared. You can only see the sword in lie Tianyu''s hand, which continuously sent out blood light and magic power, and spread layer by layer. The whole area began to change, eroded by these forces, and endless magic power burst out! Xu Dan also raised his blood test behind him. His strength was not weak at all, and he became more powerful with the Blood Sword of lie Tianyu in front of him. Before he attacked, the border in front of him began to tremble and roar. He felt that it would be broken at any time! "Break it for me!" The corner of lie Tianyu''s mouth rises slightly, and the whole body is the spread of evil Qi. The blood sword in your hand is the one you cut down at this moment, and the Xudan behind you is also this action, just like this sword! Boom! In front of me, the boundary seemed to be attacked by a meteorite. My whole body was shaking, and a crack appeared on it, making a burst sound. The boundary in all directions began to spread, and the speed was not slow at all. Looking at the fragmented border, Mo Dun began to panic. Looking at the demonized lie Tianyu in front of him, his whole body was shaking. This is the absolute magic power, and this is the inheritance of the magic king! Now he knows why the thousand magic king will become the legend of the thousand magic family. It turns out that he is so powerful, and his strength is immeasurable! It is clear that the boy''s strength is just like the quintessence of the golden elixir, but the explosive power has reached the existence of Yuantai. The border in front of him is completely broken with a click, and the fragments of the border are scattered like snowflakes. It is extremely beautiful, but there is a Blood Sword rushing to the sky to kill the devil, Only in this way can we really feel the power of the opponent''s attack! He can''t move. When the other party''s magic power spread, he just suppressed himself, and he was just poisoned. Now he is very weak! "Don''t kill me! If you cut it off, she and I will die! " He''s coming out now. Sure enough, the blood sword that was about to fall on them disappeared and turned into a little wind and waves. However, the evil Qi on it still didn''t disperse and spread directly to the surrounding areas. All the areas around him were slashed and looked terrible. Now the evil chaos is numb and cold all over. It doesn''t need poison gas at all, He felt extremely cold now! "Let her go, or I want you to live like death!" Step by step, he came in. The blood sword was spreading murderous Qi, little by little, and the pace was extremely heavy. One step was to erode the inside of his eyes, leaving a trail of blood! This step by step is like a hammer hit in the heart of magic chaos, each step can make his heart tremble, feel extremely uncomfortable! "Good! I''ll let her go. As long as you''re willing to spare my life, I''ll let her go! " Mo Dun opened his mouth in this way. Now he is not the opponent of lie Tianyu at all, so he can only leave and use his daughter as a chip! Lie Tianyu roared: "let her go, I can let you go naturally, otherwise I don''t mind cutting your body and then recovering, and then being swallowed by ten thousand demons!" Hearing these words, magic chaos felt cold all over. He waved his hand and used up all his strength to throw the girl in front of him. Then he ran away quickly! But before he left far away, a figure appeared in front of him. Before he could react, a sword penetrated his chest, and endless blood light washed into his body. A fierce ghost roared and ate his body! "Ah! Why? Didn''t you let me go? Why do you want to do this! " Magic chaos looked at lie Tianyu in front of him. He didn''t expect that lie Tianyu in front of him could be so fast. In fact, it was all due to the nihilistic rat in his body. He directly penetrated the void, but his realm was weak. If he penetrated the void, it would be very dangerous! Chapter 182 However, he doesn''t care. He opens up the demonized him and penetrates the void directly, so there are many wounds on his body. But for him, it''s still very light. He can''t let go of the demonic chaos in front of him anyway, because the appearance of Nannan is a little strange now. If he doesn''t leave him, it''s hard to recover Nannan! "I can let you go! But I won''t let you go like this! Now you can see the situation of Nannan. If you can''t recover her, I will make you live as if you were dead! " The fierce sky Yu incomparably cold mouth, the evil spirit continuously crush in front of the evil chaos, the Blood Sword bit by bit bucket into each other''s body interior, the fierce ghost is also impolite devour his body, and bite his soul, 1 this let him incomparably painful, have a kind of life is not like death feeling! "I... I don''t have the antidote! I''ve always used it to poison people. I never thought about developing an antidote! " Mo Dun was a little helpless and said that he was really afraid. Seeing the killing intention in lie Tianyu''s eyes, he immediately said, "but I can configure it. I can use it for a period of time, and then crack the antidote! Believe me, just give me a little time! " "How long will it take!" Lie Tianyu asked coldly! Mo Dun said, "a week! Oh no, three days! Three days at most ....... All of them started to leave the brokenhead mountain. Sun Tianyu now looked at the time. There were still three days left. It would take one day to go back, but it was still in time. On the way, his mind was constantly delaying the refining method of jiuzhuan huanhun pill. Although he knew that he needed life and death essence and blood, he was a little vague about what he needed in the end! But now there is not much time for him, he began to delay quickly, again and again, in his mind, his eyes are constantly changing, the corner of his mouth will say a few words from time to time, it looks very strange! Chivalrous a little helpless way: "brother sun will not be silly hanging it?" "I think it''s almost the same, but we''re a little slow now. The two elders are taking brother sun like this. We''re going to chase after him to death!" Three monkeys are helpless to look at Sun Tianyu, who is driving fast in front of them, but he is carried by the life and death urchin with magic power, and the speed is incomparably fast. And another figure is faster than them, and directly condenses his own Xudan horse. As long as the mana supply is enough, the Dragon tooth horse can keep running, which is much faster than them. He said with a smile: "if you two are so slow, you will be thrown away." Hear each other''s words, three monkeys and chivalrous are very unhappy, he is not want to fast, but has reached the limit! Just one day, they returned to Baihua valley. Except for sun Tianyu, everyone else was outside. As soon as sun Tianyu entered, Hua Wuqian was in poor condition. Her face was pale, and her breath was very weak. She was in a coma! Sun Tianyu''s eyes are very ugly, he found that the time is not three days, at most one day! Now Hua Wu Qian''s condition is very bad, one day will be killed, so give him time is extremely urgent! Sun Tianyu took out the blood essence of life and death. When he took it out, the whole room trembled and couldn''t be pressed. Fortunately, the naughty boy of life and death had already used some means to make them restless and calm down. Sun Tianyu looked at the blood essence of life and death in his hand, and then opened his hand, which was also a drop of blood essence flying out! It''s golden blood, which contains the energy of ice and fire, the power of chaos, and some special existence. Then it flies to the blood essence of life and death in the air, and the three are soft together! The whole void is beginning to change, everything around is beginning to change, three blood crazy intersection, and are sun Tianyu''s blood as the center, forming a small Tai Chi array, there is a reincarnation of the atmosphere in the diffusion! At this time, sun Tianyu began to throw materials, reincarnation of life and death Dan! Sun Tianyu, the elixir, only had two pills. He dropped one directly into it and fused with sun Tianyu''s blood. Then the blood essence of life and death began to revolve around this elixir, and then slowly combined with the elixir in front of him! After all, the role of life and death reincarnation pill is to enhance your vitality and feel a certain reincarnation Avenue, but the reincarnation Avenue is very subtle, even if it is outside the existence of the great power, it may not be able to feel out, so the value of this pill is incomparably precious, it has a certain role in reincarnation, but for Hua Wu Qian, the most is to prolong life, it is impossible to recover. That''s why Sun Tianyu wants to refine jiuzhuan reincarnation pill. When he looks at the blood essence slowly merging with the pill, sun Tianyu takes out a pill, which is full of supernatural power! "Turn around and enter!" A elixir with magical power and heavy breath directly rushes into the reincarnation of life and death elixir, and then it is slowly absorbed, but it will consume too much mana! Sun Tianyu breathlessly recovered for a while, and then was the second elixir which contained the magic power of double weather breath. This time, he needed more magic power! After all, sun Tianyu''s realm is Shentong liuchongtian, but it''s a little difficult for him to use later. He feels that his mana is emptied infinitely, and his output is not enough! The elixir of Shentong qichongtian directly overdraw his mana, and his eyes became blurred. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue and woke up, he swallowed many small pills, and then recovered his mana. An hour passed, and now three hours have been wasted. If this goes on, the day will soon pass! His eyes began to go crazy, and his mana was constantly outputting. When a pill with eight powers was just merged, sun Tianyu swallowed a pile of pills, and finally swallowed a large pill. As soon as he entered, the endless mana entered sun Tianyu''s body! At this time, sun Tianyu was desperate. This kind of elixir directly wanted his life, but now he didn''t pay attention to so much. A steady stream of mana poured into his body, which was enough. He looked directly at the last elixir which had the magic power of jiuchongtian, and then one after another Mana poured into it, and constantly blended in it, No stay at all, at this time the body''s sense of saturation is also slowly beginning to disappear! Chapter 183 Now sun Tianyu is desperate. Looking at Hua Wuqian''s pale face, he can''t care so much. In fact, in the last life, he felt that he owed too much to Hua Wuqian, so he must make it up in this life! He looked at the magic power in the air, the pills of jiuchongtian, and his eyes were full of firmness. He roared: "come on!" His whole body mana is burst out, into a terrible breath rushed in, constantly intertwined in it, activate the activity inside, keep sending out! But his body also reached the limit, the mana inside began to bite back, the whole body''s blood began to roll, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with a mouthful of blood. This is the horror of Bufa pill. The strong Jindan didn''t dare to use it too much. Sun Tianyu is just a supernatural power now, so he used it like this, which is just looking for death! However, sun Tianyu didn''t give up and let those Manas destroy his body. He just didn''t absorb these Manas and kept outputting them. He took his body as a container. This is really not fatal. If others see it here, it is estimated that sun Tianyu will be stopped, because even if he succeeds, whether sun Tianyu can survive is a problem! "Even so! I want to save you too, Hua Wu Qian He vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes were congested, his body had terrible mana, and began to stir. You can see that his body was constantly changing. At one time, it was a force impact. He felt that his body was about to explode. It was very stinging! Little by little, for an hour, the magic power of jiuchongtian''s elixir was almost refined and could be fused. But now sun Tianyu''s whole body was injured, and his inner part was devastated. His eyes were a little blurred, and his consciousness was difficult to keep normal! "Wake up Sun Tianyu bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up. He watched the pills in the air slowly merge. When the two kinds of pills merge, there will be more mana needed. At this time, the blood essence of life and death around him will also merge! Sun Tianyu''s whole body is shaking, his mana is constantly outputting, and his body is still rioting. Those mana are still too huge, but Sun Tianyu has been numb, and the pain is nothing. His mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are vaguely looking at the pills slowly melting in the air. He knows that this is the last step, as long as he succeeds! He is very tired and painful, but in order to spend Wu Qian, he thinks it is worth doing this. After all, he owes too much to each other! Dan medicine finally fusion success, life and death essence blood also entered among them! Jiuzhuan reincarnation pill is a success. It contains a powerful reincarnation force, and there is a breath of life and death. It alternates with each other for a while, and it looks very mysterious. There is a faint color flow in it, and it radiates a dazzling light. The whole room is shrouded by seven colors! "Naughty boy of life and death!" He roared for the last time, then his head sank, and he fainted. He had exhausted his efforts to refine the pills in front of him, but because of this, he had no power to do the following things any more! This sound directly into the ears of the naughty children of life and death, and then look at the sky from the colorful light, they know what''s going on! After all, if the elixir of life and death essence and blood is used, the other party will have a certain intelligence. After refining, he plans to run away directly. Even if sun Tianyu arrives at the zenith, he may not be able to receive the elixir in front of him, so he can only rely on the life and death urchin! At this time, the whole Baihua Valley started, and the strong ones of Yuantai all started. Although they were all the strong ones of Yuantai, they were also very strong. They cared about Hua Wu Qian very much. After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, they decided to believe each other. Now they had to die and become a living horse doctor. They had no other way, You can only believe sun Tianyu and the nine turn reincarnation pill in front of you! The nine wheel back Dan is very powerful, directly burst out the colorful holy light, killing in all directions, the attack inside is very strong, these yuan Tai two or three days of hundred Flower Valley strong are all retreated, but they did not retreat, directly used their most gentle strength to pull the pill in front of them! However, the other side is not afraid of the powerful people in Baihua valley. The holy light flows. A conflict is triggered by the power of heaven and earth. All these attacks are scattered. Then, the colorful holy lights turn into swords and rush to these powerful people in Baihua Valley! The eyes of the people in Baihua valley are also a little ugly. These attacks are too powerful. They have a certain power of law, and they can only transcend the elements. Moreover, there is a little sense of reincarnation, which can confuse the people in front of them and let them see the past. This is the power of reincarnation! When the long sword is about to fall, these hundred Flower Valley strongmen still don''t have any action. The life and death urchin''s eyes are very ugly. I didn''t expect that the nine wheel back pill is so powerful, and it''s made by sun Tianyu. It seems that their hand is a little difficult. They move their hand and grab it towards the front. Just as they grab it, the pill in front of them starts to break away. It can know that the life and death urchin is very powerful, and they can''t fight against each other, Retreat now! Watching it retreat, the naughty boy of life and death said with a smile: "in front of our naughty boy of life and death, no figure can escape, even you are the same, come back to us!" Boom! The space in front of us splits directly, and the power of the naughty boy of life and death becomes a huge eight trigrams Tai Chi array, which is full of the power of life and death. It has something in common with the pills in front of us! But the other side also has the power of chaos, endless darkness spread out, directly devouring the Taiji array above, but the strength of Taiji array is it can resist, constantly reincarnation, inside the breath of life and death constantly traction pill, let it constantly close to it! Life and death urchins are the existence of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, so if you really want to escape from them, it''s impossible! The emptiness in front of them was broken. They both tried their best to devour the holy light. Then they pulled back the elixir in front of them. Then they threw it back to the people behind them and said, "hurry up and feed your master this elixir, and take good care of our master. Now your Baihua Valley is in danger!" Chapter 184 Their eyes were a little cold and they said, "now give this pill to your Flower Valley master, and take good care of our master. Now someone has come to visit your Flower Valley, and those who come are not good!" They looked at the void, one by one, and then a figure appeared. The leader was a bald man with a fist. He looked coldly at the life and death urchin in front of him. His eyes solidified and said, "what are you doing in Baihua Valley?" "Let''s not talk about us. What do you mean when you come to Baihua Valley? Besides, it also brings so many people. It seems that they are all elites. Don''t you plan to destroy Baihua Valley? " The urchin of life and death said coldly that they knew something about the legend of Baihua valley. In fact, they knew the existence of Baihua Valley before, but at that time, Baihua valley was just established and its strength was not very strong, so few people knew the secret. But they asked sun Tianyu, so they knew the secret about Baihua Valley! Every woman here has an absolute temperament, which is the breath of Baihua valley. Basically, as long as you are recognized by Baihua Valley, you will be blessed and rewarded by Baihua valley. Sun Tianyu didn''t tell them why there is such a thing, but you can know that the women who are rewarded have great power, If you practice with them, then your strength will be greatly improved. Even if you don''t improve, you can get a certain amount of luck You should know that air transportation is very mysterious. Basically, you can''t see or touch it. So Baihua Valley has a way to get air transportation. If these people know it, they will never let it go! The most important thing is that the existence of bad Qi luck is especially needed. It seems that these bareheaded people need these Qi luck very much! The bald man said coldly: "please don''t disturb our work in Tiequan village, or you two old people''s health will be lost!" The naughty boy of life and death laughed directly: "you said you want us two old guys to look good! Yes, you can have a try! " Joke, make them look good? In the last life, they can be regarded as one side of the devil. Will there be fewer dead corpses in their bodies? Even the death corpse leader of Yuantai strongman also has it, not to mention the two of them. Even releasing the death corpse leader is enough to fight those who exist behind. Then they can deal with the bald man in front of them. Who are their opponents? The baldheaded man''s eyes condense, and the breath on his body spreads out, and he rises to be a strong man! He said coldly, "are you willing to leave now? Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you and flying No wonder he is so confident that he turns out to be a strong man. The eyes of the naughty boy of life and death are also a little ugly. You know that they are powerful. It''s just a little difficult for them to really fight against the strong man in Yuantai jiuchongtian. No wonder they are so anxious. I''m afraid they always pay attention to Baihua Valley and see the holy light just appearing, I think that something big happened in Baihua Valley, so I''m anxious. After all, bald men can only stay in the mortal world for about three days! Originally, he was planning to come on the day when he ascended, so he could kill. But when he saw the holy light, he had a big family in his heart, so he rushed directly. But he didn''t expect that there were two old guys standing in the way, and their strength was pretty good! "I remember that the feisheng strongman will be forced to fly if he kills seven Yuantai strongmen here." Life and death urchin suddenly thought of a solution, eyes a little smirk, very insidious! Bald man is afraid of this, seven yuan fetus of the strong, no matter what the realm is good, as long as they kill will not be spared, will fly! "I don''t know what you''re going to do?" With a wave of the hand of the urchin of life and death, the corpse of life and death appeared in front of the public. For a moment, the breath of life and death devoured the whole void, and the heaven and earth began to tremble. One side was full of black air, and the endless sense of death spread out. It was terrible! On the other hand, it is full of vitality, constantly emitting green light, softening everything around, making everyone feel extremely comfortable! When the two forces are combined, the breath of samsara is also sent out, and the dreamland directly appears in front of the public! The bald man''s eyes are a little ugly. These are all the existence of Yuantai. The five or six hundred Tao are the existence of several days of Yuantai, and there are hundreds of Tao above the five days of Yuantai. Is this really terrible? Who are the two old guys in front of him? And I feel that these corpses are not easy to provoke. His face is very ugly. If he goes on like this, kill a few, he will fly up. These two guys are really disgusting! "Two elders, how about this! We''ve captured Baihua Valley, and I''m going to be promoted. Then it''s up to you two to decide how to allocate personnel to Baihua valley? And our iron fist villa gives you all you want, as long as you can see it! " Now the bareheaded 2 men are also the blood donors. You should know that the spirit of Tiequan villa has been used up in recent years. If they continue, Tiequan villa may perish. The main reason for their decline is the rise of Assassin villa! They don''t know why the assassin villa''s fortune is suddenly strong, which they can''t interfere, because assassin villa is the last one. If they make a move, they will be suppressed by it! But the strangest thing is that when the assassin''s villa rises, the swordsman''s villa in front of it actually weakens. This is one of the Big Mac''s villas. It actually weakens? Therefore, Tiequan villa thinks that if it continues like this, they may be eliminated, so they need luck! Then they focus on Baihua Valley, which is the most powerful one. In fact, if Baihua Valley wants it, it''s OK for the villa to be bigger than the first one, because they have strong Qi, but they don''t have it. Instead, they slowly preserve their Qi, making Baihua Valley''s Qi more and more powerful, so this is what Tiequan villa wants! After hearing this, the urchin said with a smile: "the conditions are very attractive! I don''t know if you have any props that can make us fly successfully? " After hearing this, the bald man said with a smile: "as long as the two elders join us, we will try our best to help you break through. You know, the two elders are in a critical state now. We need some foreign things to break through!" Chapter 185 "As long as you can join our iron fist villa, we will be ready for the flying items you want, so please rest assured!" The bald man thought that the life and death urchin was moved and immediately said while winning the chase. The naughty boy of life and death said with a smile: "yes, yes! It''s just that our way to break through is very simple. It''s a million corpses. I don''t know if your iron fist villa can support it? " After hearing these words, the bald man in front of him was also very dark. Even the most powerful demon cultivation was just a blood sacrifice for thousands of people. But the two old guys in front of him wanted to lay a corpse for millions of people. Was that a trick or something? "You two, is that a refusal?" Man''s eyes are very ugly! However, there''s nothing wrong with what the urchins of life and death said. Their road to life and death is not so simple. What they need is a million corpses, but they are almost the same in the last life, so they don''t need too much in this life. They just want to play with the bald man in front of them. They said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." The bald man was completely angry and roared: "it''s so. Don''t blame my iron fist village for being merciless!" Boom! With one blow, all yuan Tai''s corpses in front of him were taken away, but he didn''t kill each other. If he did, he would fly up. But is the life and death urchin that kind of person? They detonated the corpse when the bald man punched! The explosive force of terror, even the bald man''s hand trembled slightly. After the death corpse disappeared, a remnant shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a word appeared on the bald man''s head. This is the calculation of the way of heaven. As long as he reached seven, he would be forced to fly up! He roared, "despicable! Come and fight me if you can Life and death urchin sneered: "are you a fool? You are the strong one of Yuantai. If we fight you, we are looking for death? We''re not going to do such a stupid thing? " The bald man knew that this was the truth. He was very depressed. If he continued to fight, it would be his own fault if it exploded. He would have lost before he hit the naughty boy of life and death! Before the serious injury, Hua Wuqian was just afraid of this, so after the serious injury, she let the other party go. If Hua Wuqian died, there would be another one on her head, which means that Hua Wuqian is not dead! This also shows that the holy light just now may really have an effect on Hua Wu Qian. He can''t delay. Hua Wu Qian''s strength is very strong. It can really break out and even kill his rising existence. He is just a successful sneak attack. "I can''t let Hua Wu Qian recover, but the two old guys in front of me are too annoying!" His eyes were very ugly, and then he said in a cold voice: "now call all the strong men in the village, even the Ke Qing outside. Today we will kill all the yuan Tai strong men in front of us!" His eyes are completely crazy. As long as he gets the luck of Baihua Valley, this is the most important thing. Anyway, he has already started to do it. It''s better to make a note alone! Life and death urchin heard, the eyes are a little helpless, it seems that this guy is really desperate! "Kill me!" Bald man began to work hard, directly let the strong behind him rushed past, even if the golden elixir exists is also a shot! Between the heaven and the earth are fighting back and forth, there are constantly falling figures, there are dead corpses in it, there are also the existence of iron fist villa on the opposite side! There are three or four of them. In fact, the goal of the bald man''s ascent is to kill the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. There are only two changes: life and death! After they arrived, they all looked at the dead urchin and said, "thank you for your help. Baihua valley will never forget this kindness." The naughty boy of life and death waved his hand and said: "we don''t need to thank you. Just be nice to our master. We are also under the command of our master to protect Baihua valley. But now who can break through the realm of flying and kill the bald head, or it''s not good to threaten us all the time!" "Can''t you two elders fly up?" These women are a little surprised, looking at the life and death urchin, think that the other party is so strong, should be able to fly up "Not yet. Our skill is a little special, so if we really want to soar, we still need a lot of conditions!" The urchin of life and death said in this way that many of the dead corpses in front of him had died. If it goes on like this, they will lose both sides at that time. However, it is still very difficult to have so many dead corpses in the future, so they are also a little distressed! "What about you? Look, you''ve also passed the heart demon robbery. Should you be able to break through? " Life and death urchins are a little curious. Why do they ask if they can break through? The three women of Yuantai jiuchongtian were a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, because of our strength and good fortune, there are still a lot of people who have offended us. So if we enter the feisheng world, it might be a miserable day!" After hearing each other''s words like this, the urchins of life and death know that they have black history just like them! "Let''s do it five! I don''t believe that you can''t kill the rising strong man! " Life and death urchin said slightly, the three people around also nodded, today they will not fly even if they died in battle. Five body shape directly rushed to the bald man in front of him, and then there were dozens of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian corpses around, surrounded by looking at the bald man in front of him! The bald man said in a cold voice: "I can''t imagine that you two old guys really dare to fight. Just kill you first. Baihua valley will never exist again. It''s my opponent!" Life and death urchin cold voice way: "if you can, you come to try!" The strength of life and death urchins is not weak at all. When they cooperate, the battle of life and death emerges and rushes directly to the bald man in front of them! The man''s hand move, a blow blow out, above is full of strong metal strength, bang of a break in front of the big array of life and death! When you want to move, chains come out of the void. The man''s body can only flash, and then his fists break these chains one after another, and then withdraw. These chains are all Baihua Valley''s attacks, which contain certain toxicity, but they don''t have much effect on each other! Chapter 186 The man''s eyes are cold, and then his hands move. A golden elixir shadow appears behind him. It''s a double fist. When his hands move, the two fists above his hands are shrouded in his hands, and turn into two fists hundreds of meters in size. His eyes coldly look at the existence in front of him, and still lock the life and death urchin! With one blow, the emptiness in front of you collapses. The scene of mountain and ground breaking breaks out. Everything around you is destroyed and engulfed. Endless power breaks out in it! Life and death urchin 2''s eyes are dignified, the power of this fist is very strong! In front of the body, Yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s life and death corpse Kui constantly condenses and turns into a powerful shield to directly resist the blow in front of him! And the life and death urchin is to start to show their own skills, behind is also a life and death of the existence emerge, the two slowly mixed together, in front of the void is trembling, all existence is swallowed by the power of life and death, life and death corpse Kui is constantly absorbing the power of life and death, began to become incomparably powerful, constantly forward, resist the fist! Boom! The impact began, the whole space is broken. 1, there are constantly fragments of the void burst out, the turbulence of time and space is continuous, the black hole is suspended around the people, and the power is still rising! However, the corpse leader of life and death can keep moving forward. This is the strength of the corpse leader of life and death. You can only see that a corpse leader of life and death slowly disappears. If you want to resist the attack of the other party, you still need to sacrifice! This sacrifice was not killed by the other party, so the other party''s head was still covered with a knife! However, the strong of Baihua valley will not be idle, the speed of the condensation of a terrorist attack to kill the past! Now men do not have any energy to care about them, they directly protect their bodies, let them attack! The sound of burst in the sky continues to unfold, and the world is shaking madly! ...... Boom! A stone in front of her was destroyed directly, and the demon''s power was almost consumed. She panted and said: "this is my limit!" Wuji looked at it a few times and then nodded: "you still don''t completely get rid of the dependence on human body. It seems that you experienced some things when you were very young, which led to that you can''t completely demonize now. Therefore, the use of demonic power is limited. If you really want to completely demonize, you must conquer your past!" After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "I know, but my memory of the past is still a little vague, as if it was sealed by my master." "Well! After that, untie it. Now your power is enough, but the use of Demon power is still not powerful. Now there are some things you can use. It is estimated that after a period of time, your demon power will be improved to a certain extent! " Looking at Wuji taking out a few stones, it contains a strong Demon power, as long as it absorbs the evil spirit inside, and then constantly refining, turning it into a part of itself, that way, it will be easier to break through at that time! After he had instructed the demon, he went to see the hammer. He said with a smile, "now you can give me a few punches. It''s your full strength, and you can''t damage your body!" After hearing this, Chui Chui nodded and said, "actually, I can control that force, but elder martial sister doesn''t believe it. I''ll show you now!" After that, the first body was opened. It was the body of flood and wasteland. A small mountain floated behind him. In a moment, the terrible pressure broke out and rolled directly towards the area in front of him! One after another, the great beasts appeared in front of Wuji, and Wuji began to be a little dignified. Even he felt the throb in his blood, and many demons in practice also felt it. One by one, the hammer became the focus of everyone! "Very good, your strength is really strong, let''s go!" Wuji is also a little excited, did not expect the strength of the hammer can reach this point, it is too strong! "Not yet. It''s just my first body. The shuangshenglun Gong that my teacher taught me is not so simple!" Chui Chui said with a smile, and then the second seal of his body trembled, and the terrible king''s spirit burst out. In a moment, it enveloped the whole space. Everyone felt that a figure slowly awakened, which was the king''s breath. Everyone''s heart was shaking, too strong, too strong! The breath of the God King diffused bit by bit, and the breath of the hammer body also began to change. Looking at the infinity in front of us, our fists were shaking up, which was full of the luster of the king. Then our body began to disappear, and we just punched the emptiness in front of us! This fist contains endless king of gas, straight to the front of the limitless, and then the surrounding wild beasts are crazy attack! A blow on the other side''s body, a burst of strong force reflected, and then the hammer to shock back, but in front of the protective cover is also a trace of cracks, and then a shadow flew past, claws opened the front of the protective cover, and then a giant elephant trampled toward the front of the limitless kill in the past! The surrounding monsters constantly cooperate with the attack, it is no cooling crazy shot! In front of Wuji, he was forced to open his real body. A bloody tiger, with super high fighting skills, kept avoiding the attack in front of him, broke through the encirclement and attack from time to time, and then began to fight back. But these attacks didn''t do much damage to the wild beasts, Because the monsters are one after another intensive attack, even if they don''t succeed, they have to quickly retreat, which makes the Wuji of Yuantai realm a little difficult! At this time, all the monsters were retreating. Before Wuji could react, a heavy chopping blow fell towards Wuji. The whole area was full of terrible king''s Qi and strong knife Qi. There was a faint residual shadow on it. It was very strong! Wuji was directly pulled away. There was a faint knife mark on his body, and there was a terrible airflow of the king turning on it, tearing Wuji directly in front of him, which made many demons around look creepy. This is really terrible. There is no magic power to move a Yuantai. Now the hammer has done it! Chapter 187 However, the hammer is also a one-time attack. Now the thousand swords in my hand are all fallen. I feel that my body is a little heavy and the mana is almost dry. Wuji comes to the other side and checks: "it doesn''t damage my body, it just consumes the mana. It''s very good! Your strength can kill a golden elixir, but if you use it like this, it''s not suitable for regimental warfare. If you are surrounded by people, you are very dangerous! " "But you need to know how to use your monsters to attack. You need to know that they are good at group attack. As long as you use them properly, you can control them well, whether it''s single or group combat. After you have a rest, I''ll accompany you to train your group combat ability. As for single combat, You have to find out the best way to consume mana. At least you can cut three swords with the last one, and then you can control the monsters to attack! " Wuji began to put forward opinions on the problems of Chui Chui, which made Chui Chui benefit a lot. It seems that Wuji''s teaching strength is really not vegetarian! In an area, lie Yushang looked at their practice and said with a smile, "he is worthy of being his disciple. His strength and talent are so excellent!" "If you really miss him, go and see him; Even if it''s not the bastard sun Tianyu, that boy has nothing to do with sun Tianyu! " Xu Yuan sighed and said that he had been with lie Yu Chang for so long and knew everything in Fang Xin''s mind. "And your wife? Haven''t you woken up yet? " Strong rain clothes a little sorry looking at Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan shook his head and said, "the last escape was my fault. I insisted on going back, but it hurt her!" At that time, Xu Yuan knew that a large number of his people had died, but he didn''t hold back for a moment, so he went back to Bing Yulong for a duel. However, he didn''t expect that he was trapped and was taken into an area with no space. That is to say, here he is a waste, not even a strong elixir! But at that time, a figure forcibly tore the space and left with him, that is his wife. Just because of this, his wife was seriously injured and backfired. Now she has been sleeping, like a vegetable, motionless. If there is no breath, Xu Yuan is going to give up! "It''s also my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on more people leaving, you wouldn''t have gone back and your wife wouldn''t be like this!" There was sadness in the eyes of lieyushang, but these feelings passed quickly for them, and they just continued to chat for a few words. "More and more demons have come here recently!" Strong rain clothes a little cold mouth. Xu Yuan knew each other''s meaning and said, "if Bingyu dragon hasn''t done it yet, that is to say, the news hasn''t been sent to him, but now more and more people know it, which is also very bad for us! It seems that we have to strengthen our management recently. More and more people are selling us out! " Now, in the western wilderness area, many people in the demon clan area come here to find their new world, but it is difficult to find the area because of the protection of virtual yuan, but if the ice rain dragon takes off, it is expected that it will be found soon, but the ice rain dragon has not yet launched, that is to say, these people are exploring privately, and have not told the ice rain dragon! "When more people are disposed of, they will doubt that they will attract more demons. Have they found a new area now?" Lie Yu Chang looks at Xu Yuan, a little helpless mouth, really began to manage their own forces, she just know that the original master really is not so simple! Xu Yuan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the construction is almost successful, but the people here also need a thorough calculation, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be found in the next area." ...... "Three days! Now refine it for me. If you can''t practice it, you will die! " Lie Tianyu took out his own blood sword, and then changed back to the original appearance, but this time the consumption was a little big, his face was very pale, but the evil chaos in front of him had been sealed. If he really started, he was not his opponent at all, so he was not afraid at allˇ° You''d better not play tricks on me, or I''ll let you die miserably! " He directly dragged each other''s body to the magic King''s treasure area, he roared: "no, I do it, I''ll refine it now!" He knows what will happen to those who are not recognized. The feeling of tearing is not acceptable to ordinary practitioners. Even he will die, cutting his body a little bit. Who can bear it! Lie Tianyu said: "it''s better to hurry up, or I don''t mind taking you in, and let you try the worst way to die in the world!" Mo Dun was really afraid. He could only make antidotes obediently, but now the girl in his arms was very restless and moved around. Moreover, his body became extremely hot and dry. He began to pull his clothes and kiss lie Tianyu from time to time! "What''s the matter?" he said coldly After listening to this, Mo Dun gave a cold Zen and said, "there is a little bit of infatuation in this pill, so it should be estrus now. If no one helps her solve it, maybe she will explode and die, so young master lie, you should go quickly now..." "Shut up Lie Tianyu directly stepped on the other side''s face with a murderous foot, and his eyes were extremely cold. It was in this case that he wanted her for the first time. He was absolutely unwilling, and she would not allow it! Lie Tianyu looks at the girl in his arms. Her face is red and her body trembles slightly from time to time. Her eyes are very blurred. It seems that she is also resisting these drugs, which makes lie Tianyu feel very sad. The magic power in his hand is constantly integrated into each other''s body, helping her little by little! At this time, the Xuanyin pill inside Nannan''s body is also in action. Because of the start of Xuanyin pill, the bracelet inside lie Tianyu''s body is also in operation! At this time, the inner part of lie Tianyu''s body was constantly shining. The bracelet in his body and the Xuanyin pill in his daughter''s body began to look after each other, slowly separated a little strength into them, and began to support each other''s Xuanyin pill. Then the cold spread out, and inspired each other''s cold, Let oneself body dry hot also slowly fall down! Chapter 188 The girl in front of her is also slowly recovering her mind, the flush on her face slowly dissipated, she fell into a deep sleep! In her sleep, her consciousness was completely expanded, the three Xuan ice stick was suspended in her mind, and the three body shapes appeared directly beside her. It was the ice bear, the ice scorpion and the ice monkey. She said with a smile: "thanks to your help for the fight just now!" Because now Nannan is the master of the three Xuan ice stick, the three little guys are very passionate about her and they all come around her irresistibly. At this time, the self-consciousness in the three Xuan ice stick emerges. It''s time for the man to smile and say, "I didn''t expect that we would meet like this the second time. In fact, I''ve been observing you all the time, This ghost of mine has turned into an artifact under the training of time. Your attack means are too single, and your attack skills are not very skilled! " Looking at the man in front of her, she naturally knew that what the other party said was the truth. She nodded and said, "what the elder said is very true. I don''t know what I should do?" "Now that I have become an instrument spirit, I have a vague memory of my previous life. But I still remember some things. Your body constitution is very suitable for my three Xuan ice stick. Here is a skill called" ice and snow ", but it''s a big killing move. I think you can learn it!" The man wrote a skill with his own idea, and then it was introduced into the girl''s mind. After absorbing it, she sighed: "the strength of super large-scale attack magic will increase with the improvement of the realm. Now she is only able to play the power of her own level!" "After singing, you can open a field of ice and snow, and then you can use ice elements to attack at will here, and the condensation speed will be more than twice as fast!" After reading the introduction, she was also a little surprised. This skill is more like domain skill. It''s just that it''s not a real domain, so its effect can''t compare with that of domain. However, with the improvement of her level, this place will be very abnormal, which makes her a little look forward to this skill of "ice and snow"! "If you want to practice, you must have absolute Yin things, then refine and absorb them, form a small glacier in your body, and then slowly expand. When you are strong, you can use the iceberg at will!" Nannan looked at it a few times. Although the introduction is very simple, it''s still not easy to practice. After all, she needs absolute Yin things. Doesn''t she seem to have them now? She thought for a while, eyes locked to his Xuanyin Dan, then asked with a smile: "master, I want to ask, absolute Yin thing should be how?" The man thought for a moment and said, "absolute Yin is absolutely cold. Even if it''s not cold on the surface, it''s extremely cold inside. There are not many people who dare to touch it directly. Even if you are practicing ice element, it''s absolute Yin. Of course, if you introduce it in detail, it''s too troublesome, Let''s talk about these problems in the future? Yes? Do you have this absolute Yin thing now? If not, you can find it later. According to sun Huang''s ability, it can definitely help you find it! " After hearing this, she said with a smile: "if it is like this, I should have absolute Yin things. Can I refine glaciers in my own Xuanyin pills?" Listening to the girl''s words, the man''s eyes coagulated, as if he thought of something, and then said with a smile: "yes! You have Xuanyin pill. Your Xuanyin pill is made with absolute cold. If you really make it in it, you may succeed. And if it is feasible, you can make multiple glaciers inside your body at the same time. If you really fight in the future, your iceberg and snow will be very abnormal! " Hearing the man''s words, Nannan''s eyes became expectant and began to condense the glacier on her Xuanyin pill. The shape of the glacier was exactly what Nannan began to outline. The three monsters around her were all looking at Nannan''s actions curiously, and they began to imitate. Then a small ice appeared on her first Xuanyin pill! Although it''s just a small piece of ice, it''s useless, but it''s just the beginning, so don''t worry too much. She is very excited and starts to condense. She continues to expand her own ice cubes. Slowly, there are three or four pieces of ice cubes, and then slowly together, a small ice floe appears in front of her eyes, and then continues to expand The battle outside is like this. Sun Tianyu is lying quietly like this. His divine sense has been exhausted, and the magic power in his body is too strong. He is directly knocked out. His divine sense begins to wander outside, and sees many places inside his body for a moment! I didn''t take a good look at my body before. Now when I look at it, I find that there is a little change in my body, that is, in addition to the body of ice and fire and the body of chaos, there is a faint little star floating there. He was very curious to get close to this little star, which he had never found before. Today, he actually saw it here. He reached out to catch it, but the little star had his own independent consciousness, so he just ran away and had a little chance to supply each other, and there was a little water element burst out inside! Sun Tianyu seemed to have guessed something, and then said with a sneer, "it''s all you! At that time, you made me make a fool of myself in front of chivalry! Very good, yulongwang! You have found a carrier Looking at the little star in front of him, he immediately thought of the fish Dragon King. There would be the smell of water element in his body, so there would be only the fish Dragon King! The fish Dragon King found that he had been seen through, and he didn''t run away directly. He controlled the little star and rushed to sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu looked at him and said with a smile, "you seem to have made a mistake. This is my body, but not yours!" Then the consciousness moves, all the divine consciousness is turned into a net, from all directions together, and then quickly grasp the little star in front of you, even if the little star no matter how struggling, it is futile! Sun Tianyu looked at the little star in front of him and said strangely: "I remember that there is no such thing in my body. And even if there is, why haven''t I found out? On the contrary, he was occupied by this damned king of fish and dragon? " Chapter 189 After a few eyes, he felt that the little star had no harm to himself, and had a sense of autonomy, so he had to start negotiations. He said, "as long as you help me, use water when I need it, then I can help you rebuild your body in the future!" After hearing this, the fish Dragon King in front of him seemed to be moved. His struggling body also slowly quieted down. Then a water element shot out directly, but it didn''t reach sun Tianyu in front of him. However, the meaning inside was also conveyed. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "that''s good. I wish us a happy cooperation!" After that, sun Tianyu began to recover his body, and constantly absorbed the residual mana. Little by little, he integrated into every part of his body, so that the mana would not break through his body! Next to him, Hua Wu Qian also swallowed the nine wheels to return to Dan, but now there is no effect. Those yuan Tai strongmen who are serving on one side are also a little worried. One of them says helplessly: "can''t it be useless? If this is the case, our Baihua Valley is really dangerous. Although there are senior people outside to resist, there are strong people on the opposite side. It will be sooner or later for us to break our defense. " After listening to each other''s words, all the women around nodded and said: "yes, if we go down like this, our Baihua valley will be in danger! If the valley master is OK, what''s the strong one outside? It''s killing! " Now Hua Wu Qian''s life is extremely weak. After jiuzhuan reincarnation pill entered it, the medicine spread directly, and let her enter a reincarnation. Her consciousness came to a different area. Looking at the scene in front of her, it was an arrogant young man. He swaggered into Baihua Valley, and then roared: "it''s said that there are many beauties in Baihua Valley, so it''s not surprising, I don''t know if any of my elder sisters can look up to sun Tianyu? " At this time, there was no one in the street. Sun Tianyu was just a small golden elixir. Who would care about a small golden elixir? After all, there are a lot of Yuantai strongmen in Baihua Valley, and there are countless golden elixirs. At this time, Hua Wu Qian looked at Sun Tianyu, who was ignored, and jokingly said, "am I dead? Let me look back on my life before I die. It seems that God is really good for me. " As time went by, watching sun Tianyu eating and drinking every day and idling in Baihua Valley, she also felt funny that she had nothing to do. Why did she choose the gangster in front of her at that time? One month later, I finally appeared. It was really not good to meet sun Tianyu. They started to quarrel because of some small disputes. At that time, I thought it was really my own vexation. Because of this kind of quarrel, each other is also slowly rising feelings! When he thought that there would be scenes next, the scenes in front of him would disappear and turn into endless darkness. A voice directly recalled: "what jiuzhuan reincarnation Dan stresses is reincarnation in England. Now you and sun Tianyu have strong causality, but in fact your fate can be changed by reincarnation now, if you are given a choice, Would you choose to give up sun Tianyu at that time? " The dark scene began to emerge. At that time, Wu Qianxiu thought that she was Yuantai yichongtian, while the other was Jindan bachongtian. If she grabbed the other, they would have a relationship. But what if she let go? Looking at the scene in front of her, she also began to hesitate. She asked, "if I let go, will I forget him, and will my fetters and his fetters be broken?" Nine turn round back Dan Dan Dan way: "yes, this also think your destiny will change from now on, you and he no longer have any intersection; From now on, you will be you and he will be him. You will be safe and well, and you will not disturb each other! " Hua Wu Qian also said with a smile: "fate is really funny. When I want to forget him, you never show up. But when I miss him most, you show up and let me forget him? Is life like this? I can''t see through it. I don''t want to understand it. " Looking at the scene where they met, quarreled and fell in love, tears fell unconsciously and crossed her delicate face. She said with a smile: "if it''s like this, I choose..." The corner of her mouth twitched and said a few words. Then the field in front of her began to change and everything disappeared. Sun Tianyu, who was standing in front of her, also disappeared in her mind little by little. Her fate also began to reincarnate and her life began to rewrite! ...... A few days later, hammer hammered his body and the combination of the two physical forces every day. In this aspect, he made a lot of efforts. The demon absorbed the evil spirit constantly, and the whole person became more beautiful and moving. So recently, many people began to pay attention to the two brothers and sisters. The most important thing is to see the demon. It''s hard to choose the appearance, Many demon men like it after seeing it! And a liefeng aristocrat with a fan is very handsome, similar to lietianyu, but he is more feminine than lietianyu. He looks more like a girl. He stands beside the demon gracefully and says with a smile: "I don''t know if Miss demon has time tonight?" Looking at lie Yu in front of her, the demon shook his head and said, "I''m going to continue my practice tonight. If Master Yu is just going to have dinner with me, I don''t have much time." Hearing the other party''s cold reply, lie Yu didn''t have any emotional changes. She said in a soft voice: "if it''s like this, I don''t know if we can borrow some time. Let''s have a discussion? I still want to see your strength. " Demon cold voice way: "if so, that calculate, you a gold elixir five heavy sky of existence challenge me this supernatural power seven heavy sky of, that really good?" The demon is not afraid of the fierce jade in front of her, and she is confident that as long as she reveals herself, the other party will definitely not be her opponent, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself. In this area, there is no one else except hammer. If she really causes trouble, it may also involve hammer, so it''s better to bear it, Just like this, directly refused! After hearing this, lie Yu nodded helplessly and said, "if it is so, you can practice well. If you need anything, you can come to me at any time!" Chapter 190 Looking at lie Yu''s going away, the demon continued to practice, and the Demon power stones in front of her were absorbed almost. In a few days, they could be absorbed completely, so they didn''t have much time to pay attention to these guys. It just seemed that lie Yu''s identity was quite special, so they gave each other a little face and talked about it, and there was lie Yu, Before those who harass him, many demons also left, which is also a little good. "Lieyu, have you been rejected again? Is this the third day? " A nihilistic mouse said with a light smile. Looking at lie Yu in front of him, his eyes are full of banter. He is called void, and he is lie Yu''s best friend. They have been playing together since childhood. Lie Yu''s strength is very strong, and his brain is also very good, but compared with void, he feels that his brain and brain hole are not as good as each other, if not for his strength, I don''t know how many times I will be killed by the guy in front of me! Lieyu shook her head and said, "I''m not happy to be such an iceberg beauty. I can see that there''s someone in her heart, but I still refuse to give up. I feel that there''s an inexplicable attraction on the demon''s body that attracts me!" "Isn''t that nonsense? You two are birds, so it''s attractive to be together. "Void said casually. Lieyu was a little annoyed and said," we''re not birds, we''re noble Phoenix! " "Well, you''re the Phoenix family, right? I''m really afraid of you. You can make jokes at ordinary times, but I can''t afford to make jokes about race. " Void also felt that he was a little too much. After all, many of his brothers died in that battle. It''s lucky that he can survive! Both of them were silent for a while, and then they began to train. Nihilism said with a smile: "if you really want to succeed, then take your time. After all, the main thing is that the other side is still relatively weak. If you can point out the other side from time to time recently, that''s the best!" After hearing this, lie Yu nodded and said, "good. Let''s fight each other." "Wow, what do you mean? You Jindan wuchongtian bully me, a Jindan qichongtian guy! " Void a face helplessly looking at in front of lie Yu! Lie Yu cold voice way: "you this guy good meaning say, gold Dan seven heavy days still beat me, you say go out don''t disgrace die! So now I''m giving you a chance to beat me, so come and practice quickly! " The two started fighting again, and the trouble on the other side of the hammer was a little big. Here, the liefeng clan and the nihilistic mouse clan are the largest, but because they are the largest, there are not many people who can survive, and there are not many outstanding people like Lieyu and nihilism, so there are many other races, like the warlike black bear clan in front of us! He coldly looked at the hammer in front of him and yelled: "boy, I saw your fight before, and I''m very interested in you! Come and fight with me Chui Chui shook his head and said, "elder martial sister told me not to make trouble, so big stupid bear, you go, I won''t fight with you!" Black bear was a little angry when he heard the other party''s words. He even dared to call himself big stupid bear. However, when he looked at the other party, he was only five years old. If he wanted to fight with him, it wouldn''t be a bit cruel! "Oh, forget it! I''m also unlucky to see a good opponent is actually a child. I''m so angry! By the way, have you ever been here? " Big black bear looked at the hammer in front of him, then asked casually. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "no, I''m not only practicing here, but also eating and sleeping. It''s more boring than I am in Taiyi forest!" That''s the nature of children. It''s hard to sit down. Hearing this, the big black bear laughed and said, "my name is big black. You can call me big black! Now I''ll show you around this area. You know, there are many good things in the living area. I''ll show you today The black eldest brother said like this, immediately aroused the interest of hammer hammer, but hammer hammer was a little afraid, said: "still don''t, if I don''t practice, I will be scolded by Wuji teacher!" "Hey, what are you afraid of! Wuji that guy is also a knife mouth tofu heart, you can rest assured! Have a good time. Maybe you will be more interested in practicing after playing? " Black boss said like this, regardless of the hammer, directly pull each other away, toward the living area in the past. Wuji looked at the behavior of the black boss, but shook his head and said: "the black boss is good everywhere, but he is too straightforward. If he talks nonsense later, he will be killed by the hammer! Well, go and have fun. The little guy can''t sit still! " As soon as he arrived at the living area, hammer''s eyes were all shining. There were a lot of interesting things, a lot of messy things, and most importantly, a lot of stones. He felt for a moment and found that there were many extra meteorites he needed. He immediately said, "boss, do you think you can buy some of these stones for me?" The black boss looked at the price of the stone, but it was only one hundred gold. He said with a broad smile: "no problem, you can buy it, until you don''t want to buy it!" Hammer a listen, nod a way: "boss, how many these stones do you have here?" The boss is a lizard. He took a look at the stones on the hammer hand and said with a smile, "this kind of strange stones. I have quite a lot of them here, probably two boxes. Do you want them all?" "Yes, you can rest assured that the boss has paid for it." Hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer, hammer! The black boss is a little flustered. Two cases? How big is that box? The next second, he collapsed. It turned out to be a storage box. The stones in it poured out one by one. There were tens of thousands of stones in the first box. It really took thousands of gold to buy them! He was only about four or five thousand gold coins, which he had saved for several years. He immediately said, "this half box is good! This guy doesn''t know what to say. Half a box is good, half a box is good! " Hearing the words of the black boss, hammer asked a little puzzled: "boss, didn''t you say I could buy anything? Why do you only need half a case? " The lizard said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t know. In fact, although the salary in our combat area is very high, the expenditure is also very large. They want to pay for all the things they want to help practice, so it''s not easy for your boss. This stone is useless to me. I''ll sell you two boxes for a thousand words. It''s a small favor for you!" Chapter 191 Hearing the lizard man''s words, hammer was very happy and said: "thank you uncle, boss, give money quickly, I have two boxes of stones!" Seeing hammer like this, black boss and lizard man both laughed. Then black boss gave each other a thousand gold. Then they continued to stroll. There are many things here. Hammer''s performance is similar to that of the demons who went to Taiyuan city last time. They are very curious! The black boss also looked around to see if there was anything he needed. When hammer approached a shop, his eyes suddenly changed, his whole body also changed, and the God King''s consciousness emerged. He looked at the plants in a shop in front of him, and was a little surprised and said, "are there any plants at this time? It''s so strange The owner here is a little fox, but the other side is very charming, even if the black boss saw it, he was also fascinated, but the fox found that his charm had no effect on the hammer in front of him. The other side was still looking at the plants in front of him seriously, and the price was a little expensive. The cheapest one had to be thousands of gold. At this time, he felt sorry for the old ox! He whispered: "little ancestor, let''s go! I can''t afford the things here. Don''t expect me to buy them for you. I really have no money! " Chui Chui said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just looking at it. I won''t buy it!" On hearing this, the fox said with a smile, "little brother, do you know how to look at plants?" Hammer nodded and said, "I know a little bit about these plants when I was very young." They were a little surprised when they heard that. They dabbled when they were young. You look like you are five or six years old now. How old are you? The fox thought the hammer in front of him was cute and said with a smile, "little brother, just tell me what this plant is, and I can give it to you. But don''t try to cheat my sister. I''m a senior botanist, so I grow all the plants here by myself!" At this point, the fox was also a little proud to look at the plants around him, hammered a few eyes, nodded and said: "sister, you are really very attentive, the light absorption of the plants is very uniform, it seems that you are moving after a period of time, adjusting them artificially; And look at their growth trend, you have corrected it, and you are also very accurate to adjust the water absorption situation! " After Balabala said a lot, the fox''s eyes in front of him also changed. This boy can know so many things just by looking at them. It seems that he is really a little guy who is very familiar with plants! She was a little surprised and said, "little brother, you are really a genius! I know so many things at a young age. Why don''t you hang out with your sister! How about a hundred gold a day? " Hammering and hammering are also a little bit excited. In fact, the God King is a little bit excited, because many plants in front of him can absorb mana. If they do some small treatment, they can absorb mana continuously, and then practice from it. In the future, their cultivation speed can be said to be twice the result with half the effort! Seeing the expression of hammer, the black boss said directly: "don''t worry, if you come here to do a part-time job, there is no problem. After all, the combat area and the leisure area are interlinked, as long as you plan to allocate your time!" The fox said with a smile: "little brother, you know too much about plants. If you practice well, you may be able to transfer from here to become a pharmacist! You know, a pharmacist is very useful and attractive to the practitioners in battle! " After listening to each other''s words, the God King also agreed, but if he was not there, it would be easy for him to help. In this way, the fox would lose his plant talent. Then he looked at the plants in front of him, and was surprised to find a wonderful existence. He went to a humble plant and asked, "sister, Why is this plant here? "ˇ° Oh, in fact, I don''t know what this plant is, so I didn''t pay attention to it. I just felt that it smelled very refreshing, so I put it here to clean the air! " The fox said so, and he was very happy with the king. It seems that the fox didn''t know the benefits of this plant. He said with a smile, "sister, can you give me this plant? If you give it to me, I promise to be your assistantˇ° The fox said excitedly, "no problem, just take it. If it''s not enough, I still have a lot of these plants in my house. If you need them, I''ll give them all to youˇ° When the king heard that, his whole heart was about to explode. He thought it would be wonderful to see a spirit grass. He didn''t expect that there was still a fox in his house. It seems that he has found a treasure today! The function of Shenhun grass is to nourish its own spirits. However, the spirits of hammers are very strong and rich, so there is no need to nourish them at all. If you want to survive for a long time, you must nourish your own spirits. Therefore, Shenhun grass is a very good existence. If you take Shenhun grass, you can live longer, If so, it''s not a big problem to appear in front of each other with your own spirit Chui chuckled, "thank you, sister. Can I go in and have a look nowˇ° The fox nodded and said, "no problem. Just don''t let the big black bear in." Black elder brother a listen, helpless way: "that hammer hammer you go in, I help you to watch outside!" Chui Chui followed the fox in and looked at the area at the door, where Su Tiantian was written. That should be the fox''s name, but he didn''t care. He just called the other party''s sister, whatever her name was. After entering here, he knew why he didn''t let the big black bear in. The botanical garden here is where Su Tiantian lives, so there are many daily necessities left at random, and many of them are the other party''s upper body items and fat times. It seems that they are still very bold style, which makes Su Tiantian a little embarrassed and start to clean up. She doesn''t care, After all, hammer hammer is just a kid, so don''t care about each other''s eyes! But if she knew that she was facing an old man who had lived for thousands of years, what would her heart be like? But now hammer ignored her and began to look at the plants in front of him. He found more good plants that can nourish the spirit. He was a little surprised and asked, "sister, there are many plants here that are very rare. Where do you get them?" Chapter 192 "Sister Su, where did you get all these plants?" Hammer hammer looked at these precious plants moistening the spirit in front of him and asked excitedly Su Tian said with a smile: "I went out to collect. The area we are now in is a forbidden area in the west, so no one has ever developed this area. There are many strange plants outside, so I collected them all and mixed them with senior botanists. However, the plants I sold seem to be a little biased, so there are not many people to buy them." Hearing the other party''s words, he nodded and said: "indeed, many of these plants are the existence of partial door. If it were not for people who know them, they would not have come to buy them. After all, they are not very valuable!" Su Tian was a little surprised and said, "listen to your tone, as if you know these plants?" "Well, sister Su, you see, this sun like herb is called yangshicao. Its function is to absorb the heat from the sun, and then slowly emit it. There are absolute pure elements of fire in it. If you practice the elements of fire, this yangshicao will help you enormously, but its life is very short, It''s about a week''s flowering, but it''s very useful for the practitioners of fire element! " Hearing the introduction of Chui Chui, Su Tiantian was shocked. She didn''t need to know what was in front of her. She didn''t need to know what it was for. But what the other party said was that the flowering period was true. It would take seven days to bloom, and then it would die! "Wow! Little brother, you are wonderful! Come and see what this plant is? Does it work for my charm? Every time I get close to him, I feel the charm skill in my body throbbing! " Su Tian pointed to the beauty flower in front of him and asked with a smile. Hammer nodded and said: "it''s called beauty flower. It can really increase your charm, but it only has one effect. After using one plant, swallowing it again has no effect, but it can''t increase your charm at any time!" After listening to this sentence, Su Tiantian felt too excited. He directly held the hammer and gave him a facial cleanser. He said excitedly, "it''s right to accept you as my assistant, little brother. Take whatever you want! Don''t be polite to my sister. Anyway, not many people need my plants! " Feeling the softness of each other''s chest, the God King contrasted and said in his heart: "sure enough, the girl with big chest is comfortable!" In fact, he just compared Su Tiantian with the demons and girls in his heart. Compared with the two pairs of a''s, Su Tiantian''s chest must be attractive. He had two elder martial sisters! ....... Three days later, magic chaos in front of him took the medicine in his hand and said to lie Tianyu, "young master lie, I have prepared the antidote. I don''t know if you can let me go?" The cultivation of Mo Dun''s whole body is blocked by the other party now, and the battle outside is still going on madly. After all, the fight between the feisheng strong will not end in a moment and a half. It depends on seven days later. If all the feisheng strong leave, then the four families will start to fight each other, and the fighting rhythm will be much faster at that time. Lie Tianyu said coldly: "I don''t believe you. I want you to leave after Nannan has nothing to do\ After hearing this, Mo Dun could only nod his head. Lie Tianyu also fed her daughter this pill, and then urged her own mana to help her digest it slowly! Nannan felt the spread of the medicine, her eyes slowly opened, her dissipated mana also slowly came back, the emptiness of her eyes also disappeared, the * * nature in her body completely disappeared. When she opened her eyes, she was opposite to lie Tianyu''s four eyes in front of her. She knew everything that had happened before. If the other party wanted to be stronger than herself at that time, She won''t have any resistance, but the other side doesn''t, which makes Nannan a little moved. She doesn''t refuse this time, and kisses the other side''s mouth gently. This is the kiss of lie Tianyu without any reaction! After kissing, he was also flushed. Don''t cross his face. Even lie Tianyu didn''t react. He felt the sweetness of his mouth and said immediately, "you''ve attacked! Make me totally unprepared! You just took my first kiss, you''re responsible for meˇ° On hearing this, the girl refused to accept: "your kiss is the first, mine is not..." Before she finished speaking, lie Tianyu directly went up and blocked each other''s words with her own mouth. She opened her eyes and looked at lie Tianyu in front of her. But she soon responded with her lips. Only after this battle did she know the importance of lie Tianyu in her heart! But also because after this attack, lie Tianyu knew that Nannan was the most important existence in his heart. If Nannan was not there, then everything would be meaningless. So they kiss and forget everything around them, as if they are one with each other! Therefore, Mo Dun left. His eyes were gloomy and he said coldly, "you wait. One day I will make you look good!" After a few minutes, the two of them were separated. They were in each other''s eyes and looked at each other. The girl couldn''t bear it and turned away. Then she said softly, "let me down." After lie Tianyu gently put her down, the other side fell forward one by one. But lie Tianyu subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch her, but he didn''t expect that his hands seemed to touch something terrible, a little Su Su soft, very comfortable. At this time, the girl blushed and said, "are you comfortable? Young master lie Hearing this question, lie Tianyu said without thinking: "thieves are comfortable, just like playing with cotton balls, soft and elastic!" Pop! A slap flew in front of lie Tianyu, the girl covered her chest with her hands and said: "shameless, obscene!" "It''s force majeure. You didn''t stand firm, and you came to me. I''m just like this..." lie Tianyu said a little bit. This kind of expression made her laugh and cry. Is it her own loss or the other party''s loss! She was very helpless to look at lie Tianyu, and then a angry, directly turned around and said: "now their battle is almost over, you quickly continue to go into the treasure house to see if there is anything valuable!" \Yesˇ° Then she quickly went in. This time, the girl didn''t care too much. She soon recovered. She looked at her chest and gave a smile. Then she calmed down and began to practice. Chapter 193 Time passed, three days later, sun Tianyu also slowly opened his eyes, and Hua Wuqian on one side also opened his eyes at this time, but now the whole room is empty, there are only two people here, sun Tianyu and Hua Wuqian, they are looking at each other. When sun Tianyu was about to say something, Hua Wuqian said with a smile, "Hello brother, my name is Hua Wuqian. What''s your name?" When sun Tianyu heard this, his eyes were a little puzzled. What happened to Wu Qian? Another very important point is that the flower Wu Qian has completely changed, the breath of the queen has completely disappeared, the whole face has changed, and it has become the appearance of little Lori before. The originally towering mountain peak has also disappeared. Now, the height of 1.7 meters has changed back to 1.4 meters! Sun Tianyu also explored each other''s breath, suddenly, vitality is only ten years old? Is that really strange? Is this the effect of jiuzhuanlunhuidan? It''s really reincarnation. It''s just reincarnation when Hua Wu Qian was about ten years old. This is what Hua Wu Qian looked like when she was ten years old. Sun Tianyu didn''t see it, but you can still know that Hua Wu Qian is in front of you by looking at the outline of her. After they really wake up, they know that the battle is still going on outside. He takes a look at Wu Qian and is a little surprised that he is still yuan Tai jiuchongtian! And her Yuantai jiuchongtian has already passed the heart evil disaster. As long as you want to, you can rise at any time. Is this too abnormal? Why didn''t you keep your accomplishments after reincarnation? Think of here, sun Tianyu is also a little helpless, he went to the front of the flower Wu Qian, said with a smile: "little sister, this is the Flower Valley, is your home, you know?" Hua Wu Qian nodded and said, "of course I know. Besides, my parents are also the valley master and Deputy Valley master of Baihua valley. It''s just like saying that my father was captured from outside, so I can only be the Deputy Valley master!" Hearing this, his mouth twitched a little. Wu Qian, who used to be Hua, said to herself, "brother sun, although you are more powerful than me and older than me, we are like this in Baihua valley. The valley master can only be a girl. As for the Deputy Valley master''s words, it''s free, so shall we manage Baihua valley together in the future? I am the valley master, and you are the Deputy Valley master! " Think of here, his heart is slightly sweet, want to pull flower Wu Qian up, flower Wu Qian quickly back way: "Mom and dad said, men and women give and receive, so big brother you don''t want to eat my tofu!" Looking at Hua Wu Qian''s angry expression, sun Tianyu''s heart is about to sprout. Is this the charm of MengWu? Although he was a little immune to monsters, sun Tianyu couldn''t resist the little loli in front of him. He said with an embarrassed smile: "well, your parents are right. Don''t be so casual in the future. He ran to your house with a boy on the street. It''s really true!" In front of the flower Wu Qian a face muddled force of looking at in front of sun Tianyu, a little puzzled asked: "ah lie?" "I''ll go, nosebleed, nosebleed..." Sun Tianyu couldn''t control himself. He was so cute. His big watery eyes were still looking at him in a blink, but he was severely hit by 100000 points in his heart. His whole body was full of Su Su''s numbness. Is that the feeling of heart beating? Sure enough, Lori is the best in the world! Once upon a time, sun Tianyu''s atmosphere of being an otaku broke out again. No! It should be said that I think back to the days when I was dominated by Lori again! Boom! There was a terrible explosion outside. The earth was shaking. Hua Wuqian felt that the whole bed was shaking. She was a little strange and said, "big brother, what''s the matter outside? I remember when I was sleeping with my parents, my bed was also shaking. Are all the elder sisters and brothers outside doing these things? "ˇ° I''ll go. Your parents can do it. I admire you for being here Sun Tianyu is also defeated by Hua Wuqian. He finally understands why Hua Wuqian turned out to be like this later. It turns out that it''s all inherited. It should be said that he has played up since childhood. It''s strange if he doesn''t want to be like this! But now sun Tianyu remembered that he was still fighting outside, so he asked Hua Wuqian to stay here and go out later. As soon as sun Tianyu came out, he found that everything here had changed. The lush Baihua Valley had become lifeless. There were corpses everywhere, and blood was scattered in every area. The battle was very fierce, and even the strong man of Yuantai jiuchongtian could be seen falling! He felt that the mark was still there. That is to say, there was no problem with the urchins of life and death. But he didn''t think that the urchins of life and death were really willing to be loyal to themselves. If they had been in the past, they would have killed all the practitioners here when they were sleeping, and then they would have achieved their evil deeds, Even if it''s not like this, the corpse here will be refined into the leader of life and death! But now there is no corpse. The corpse is covered with blood and fire on the ground! "If Mingcheng didn''t come down for management, that is to say, they allowed this kind of behavior to happen? No, there is a sense of border. That is to say, these guys are well prepared, and things here can''t be spread out! " Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little cold. It seems that the other party really plans to devour Baihua Valley! He went to Hua Wu Qian and said with a low smile, "don''t go out later, you know? The outside world is a little dangerous. " Hua Wu Qian a listen, a little strange mouth asked: "outside how dangerous? And big brother, aren''t you going out? " Sun Tianyu rubbed each other''s head. The strange little guy didn''t resist, but his face turned red slightly. He said with a smile: "yes, I''ll go out for a while and come back later!" In this way, she pushed the door and went out. After seeing the figure, Hua Wu Qian felt a slight pain in her heart. Her eyes trembled for a while, and her tears unconsciously stayed. When the door closed again, she shook her head and said, "again? See this scene again? " But soon, her eyes changed back, just the memory also disappeared, about the memory of things before she is forgotten, her choice is to start from the beginning, did not meet him, and he will not have any intersection! If he is a real dragon, let him soar instead of hindering him here. He can''t forget or put it down, but it''s good! Chapter 194 With jiuzhuan reincarnation Dan, it''s all over again. I don''t have to think about him, and I won''t fall in love with him anymore, will I? As soon as sun Tianyu came out of the door, a corpse fell down. The existence of Jindan jiuchongtian was not from Baihua valley. He looked at it and found that it was the attack of shengshengshengshikui. Obviously, shengshengshengshikui''s strength was really strong. But now, after three days, shengshengshikui''s loss was in fact 7788, and basically there was not much left! "It seems that we really need to take a good look at the life and death urchin in the future. This time, we really want to talk with me!" Sun Tianyu is like this. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If he is not good to him, he will not make the other party feel better. But if he is good to himself, he will redouble his gratitude in the future! In this way, he went to the battlefield, which also means that he can''t go back. A man from Tiequan village, Jindan sanchongtian, was killed in a flash. His eyes were full of scorn. Obviously, he saw that sun Tianyu was no more than a magic power liuchongtian. He was too weak and should be easy to bully! But he was wrong. Sun Tianyu took out the nine seal sword, and his body shape swayed and disappeared in front of the man, then stabbed him with one sword! In front of the man''s eyes, there was a change. The long sword flew out. It changed a lot. He couldn''t really see the opponent''s hand. His fist could only be used passively to defend against the opponent''s attack, but the opponent''s sword was too strong to be a pawn! There are many wounds on the whole person. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a little fear, sun Tianyu gently feels the magic power in his body, and finds that the magic power in his body has become incomparably strong, and the strength has also been improved a little bit. Just a little more, then the realm will be improved! "Do you think I''m a bully now?" he chuckled The other side''s eyes also changed, and they rushed directly. The fist in their hand radiated a dazzling light. All of a sudden, they devoured everything in front of them. They wanted to kill sun Tianyu! But Sun Tianyu was not afraid at all, so he rushed straight to meet each other! The sword light flashed, and the [increase] effect of Jiuyin sword was directly turned on. It was strengthened on the blade. When a sword flashed, the immediate attack was directly cut, which meant that the opponent''s hands were cut. However, before the opponent felt the pain, his whole head flew up, his breath dissipated directly, and he fell headless on the ground, and the blood dyed the whole area red! "Well, the attack is still good, but it''s still a little worse now. Now it''s time to repair my Yi Tianchi and merge it with my own nine seal sword. Maybe I can refine super magic weapon!" Looking at the marks on the nine seal sword, he knew that the durability of the nine seal sword was almost the same as that of Yi Tianchi. If they didn''t repair it again, they would be scrapped sooner or later! Chivalrous attack is really strong, every shot can not stop his existence, Jindan qichongtian, he opened his own chivalrous step, walking in the crowd at will, like a stroll in the courtyard, but every action can kill a person, so the calm is the real assassin! Even the golden elixir of bazhongtian has to kneel down in front of chivalrous. Because he has the dagger refined by sun Tianyu, he still controls his consumption very well. In the past three days, he really needs little time to rest! The three monkeys are slowly killing. They are all holding the soft persimmon. They don''t look for the strong existence at all. If they are lower than their own realm, they directly look for them and assassinate each other like a poisonous snake! As for the Dragon tooth, it''s charging. It''s just that he doesn''t use much of it. Because the mana consumed by the charging is a little too much, it''s better to use ordinary combat skills. Blocking attack and one attack and one defense cooperate very well. It looks like they don''t want to get close to the Dragon tooth, It''s true that this kind of practitioner is too subdued to fight! It''s only three days long, and they''re not from Baihua Valley, so few people serve them. On the contrary, Tiequan villa doesn''t know what means are used, not only in terms of the number of people, but also in terms of logistics. If they continue to consume like this, they really can''t afford it! At this time, because the center of gravity of Longya''s body was unstable, the whole person fell to the ground. When he was assassinated with a sword, he didn''t resist. He was severely pierced through his chest and then inserted into the ground. The whole person was locked there, unable to move, spitting out blood and humming. It was obviously a little painful! Three monkeys look, roar: "dragon tooth!" "You still have the energy to take care of each other!" A Jindan wuchongtian assassin directly shot, he had long wanted to kill sanhou this snake, but the other side''s pace and attack and walking are too terrible, leading to no chance, but now the other side is distracted, this is a good opportunity! Boom! The three monkeys could only resist, and were entangled by a practitioner of the golden elixir quintessence! Chivalry is also indifferent. When he wants to fight, there are several golden elixirs in front of him. The practitioners of the eighth heaven, even the Ninth Heaven, also appear. Chivalry can only stick to his head and intervene with many practitioners in front of him! Looking at the two, Long Ya also laughed: "you have this heart is enough, I feel it! Don''t worry, I''ll wait for this guy in huangquan. Remember to help him down! " Looking at the laughing dragon tooth, three monkeys and chivalrous are crazy, roar: "you dare to move the Dragon tooth, we will let you live not like death!" The whole scene is beginning to change. The crazy assassin is just like death. He swims among the crowd with a knife and a dagger. The shadow dance steps are used. Many practitioners are directly killed under their daggers, but they are not close to the Dragon teeth! The man raised his sword and said with a sneer, "I admire you. We are innocent, but who told you that you are from Baihua Valley and I am from Tiequan village? The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, goodbye A sword stabs, plans to a sword seal roar, all people think that when the Dragon tooth is dead. The man found that his sword was blocked and couldn''t move at all. It was directly suspended in the air. It was less than three inches away from Longya''s throat. Feeling the cold light above, Longya couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water! Chapter 195 There is also a sword under this sword. There is a familiar face on that sword. It is sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "I finally caught up with you!" Then a sword to block the other side''s long sword, when the other side did not respond, directly a sword to kill in the past, simply can not resist, it is a sword second kill! He pulled the Dragon tooth in front of him and gave him a pill. He said with a smile, "it''s for healing. Let''s have a good recovery. By the way, you two should have a rest. I''ll solve it next!" Chivalrous and sanhouyiting also quickly opened the battle circle. They also intend to see where sun Tianyu''s limit is now. It''s just the magic power of liuchongtian. Can they really kill these elixirs? They took sun Tianyu''s pills and began to recover. Sun Tianyu took out Yi Tianchi, a weapon in one hand, and looked coldly at many practitioners in front of him! "Boy, we didn''t say you! Even if you don''t come from us, a practitioner of the golden elixir can kill you, but you have a high-level magic weapon. Otherwise, you can''t kill Hu Tian, who is just the fourth heaven of the golden elixir! " The man who takes the lead says with a cold smile, his eyes are full of contempt and disdain, so he doesn''t believe that the other party can resist himself! "You are not from this villa, are you?" Sun Tianyu took a look at each other''s clothes and found the problem when he compared them with the men he killed at the beginning. If they were from Tiequan village, they should have a fist mark on their chest. But the people in front of them were ordinary fighting clothes, and there was no sign of Tiequan Village at all. That is to say, they were all the people who were invited to help. "Well, we don''t belong to tiequanzhuang, but as for what we exist, let''s go down and know!" A practitioner of the golden elixir wuchongtian came forward. It was the assassin who was fighting with the three monkeys at the beginning. He wound up like a shadow and came to 1 sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu said with a sneer, "I like killing assassins best." Boom! Yi Tianchi moves. It''s full of towering flames, but it hasn''t moved yet. The ground under him just bursts out. A pillar of fire bursts out. Even the assassin doesn''t react to it. He is swallowed by the flames in an instant. Sun Tianyu''s nine seal sword moves, which penetrates the opponent''s chest and takes his life! Take out his own nine seal sword next second, the man also knelt down, the pillar of fire slowly disappeared! The two sides looked at each other through the instant dissipation, and then the other side also knew that sun Tianyu was not simple. In an instant, he rushed up and opened his strongest means of attack! ...... Nannan consolidates what she has just gained from her fighting practice, and finds that her realm needs to be stabilized. There are light snowflakes flowing on her body, which quickly condenses glaciers. "Iceberg and snow land" is really not so good for practice, but it has the special body of Xuanyin pill and Nannan, and the speed of practice is very fast. And lie Tianyu began to look for something suitable for her. He looked around. There were a lot of things in the treasure house. He picked up everything and looked at it. Then he found a good thing. It was a stove top! There is a void in it. After his divine consciousness enters it, he can see endless ice and glaciers. He doesn''t need to know what is in the top of the furnace, but after feeling the cold and glaciers, he knows that this thing is very suitable for girls! He immediately took it out and said with a smile, "honey, wake up, I found something good!" The girl slowly opened her eyes, and the cold air on her body also slowly disappeared. For a moment, she looked at lie Tianyu in front of her. She said with a smile, "is it the top of the stove in your hand?"ˇ° Yes, you can feel it. There is a strong cold in it. I think it should be good for you, so I''ll take it out. Try it quickly! " Lie Tianyu looked at the girl in front of him happily like a child. The girl nodded, and then her divine consciousness came into it. At this time, her soul body came into it. There was an iceberg and a snowstorm in it. Nothing else could be seen except blue and white! However, the cold here is really strong, and the three Xuan ice stick appeared beside her. The man looked at the scene and the heaven and earth in front of her, and cried out, "my dear! You''ve got a treasure. It''s a very ice tripod "Jibingding?" The girl looks at the excited man with a puzzled face! "The man roared:" this is a super good thing, which has a super cold heart, but we don''t need to pay attention to it! He will make a steady stream of cold air, which will be absorbed by the furnace top. Then the furnace top is a super rare material, which can refine and transform the cold air released by him, and then turn it into absolute ice. You can try to grab a piece of ice in your own hands. " The little girl did so, but when she grasped the ice, it was just a small piece, and her soul almost froze. All of a sudden, the deep cold spread all over her body, shaking. Looking at the ice in her hand, she was surprised and said, "this is too cruel, isn''t it?" The man said with a smile: "that''s it. Your Xuanyin pill is just the ultimate ice, but it''s still a little worse than the ice in front of you. If you practice here, maybe the cultivation of the third Xuanyin pill will be very fast, and your perception of the ice element will also be much faster, The most important thing is "iceberg and snow". You will get twice the result with half the effort when you practice! " When she heard that the three Xuan ice stick was like this, she was excited. That is to say, the extreme ice tripod in front of her was an artifact to help her practice. She was a little curious and asked, "can you come in, elder? If the ice here is so strong, maybe it can repair you? " The man said with a smile: "it''s impossible to repair us, but it''s no problem to improve our strength, and our spirit body won''t be consumed here, so I can chat with you freely in the future, of course, in this extreme ice tripod!" After hearing the news, the girl was very excited and said, "that''s great, but the ice tripod is so small. How can you get in?" "You don''t have to be afraid of this. As long as you refine this ice tripod, not to mention your soul, even your body can come in. As long as your body comes in, we can come in naturally, and then you can put me here!" The man chuckled. Chapter 196 Nannan slowly opened her eyes, and lietianyu asked curiously, "what''s up? Does it work? " "Very well, thank you so much!" Nannan suddenly stood up, stood on tiptoe, and spoke softly on each other''s face. Then she sat down and began to refine, ignoring lie Tianyu. But lie Tianyu saw each other''s face was red, and tenderly said: "fool, I do all these for you. It''s just like you protect me at that time!" Each other on this way, across the eyelids of the eyes to look at each other, separated, the little girl slowly refining in front of the extreme ice Ding, can feel the cold inside to resist themselves, and his Xuanyin Dan is crazy devouring the extreme ice Ding inside! Nannan is helpless to look at Xuanyin pill, even more than herself. This Xuanyin pill belongs to wolf! Three Xuan ice stick also help, and Xuan Yin Dan together crazy devour in front of extremely ice Ding, daughter is very helpless, these two guys are * * bar! Unexpectedly, if so, I''ll do it myself, and then the three will swallow the ice tripod in front of me. The speed is very fast. As long as I swallow the other side to relax my vigilance, I can completely refine it! In this way, at night, the girl now burps. Her whole body is full of cold. She sucks the ice directly. The three Xuan ice stick is also bloated. It looks a bit terrible. Xuanyin pill is a bit nauseous. They all come to such an end together. However, the extreme ice tripod in front of her doesn''t have any reaction and is still emitting cold, It''s like laughing at the girl in front of you, But there''s no way. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it yourself! In this way, the next few days, the girl has been conquering in front of the extreme ice Ding, did not expect inexplicable breakthrough, reached the magic nine heavy days, a little smile at the front of the extreme ice Ding said: "now the girl arrived at the magic nine heavy days, I don''t believe you!" The three Xuan ice stick around him is also smiling. Now he has become a lot stronger. If he cooperates with Nannan, if he meets magic chaos again, he will definitely have the power to resist! Xuanyin pill in the body has also evolved. It was the ultimate ice, but now it has become absolute ice. It is the most terrible ice between heaven and earth. It is even higher than the ultimate ice! The two offensive of the three launched again, and they began to devour the polar ice cauldron in front of them. This time, they all devoured the polar ice in front of them as if they were bottomless. With the adaptation of the past few days, they now absorb it without ambiguity, and the speed is incomparably fast. In the center of the cold ice heart is also beginning to feel the pressure, constantly release the cold, but these cold are not after refining transformation, so can not give any effect to the three, crazy devouring, finally see the cold ice heart in front of you! "Hey, hey, you can''t help it!" With a smile on her face, she looks at Han Bingxin shivering in front of her body. Then she begins to communicate with her soul. She forms a contract with Han Bingxin in front of her, which directly erases the other person''s consciousness, and then carves her own consciousness on it. This process takes one day, and it still needs the help of three Xuan ice sticks. Because of this, now this extremely ice tripod is her possession, Even if others get it, they can''t use it directly! Looking at the slowly formed iceberg in front of me, the three Xuan ice stick seemed to think of something and said directly: "honey, you try to put your iceberg and snow here for refining, I think it may be faster to practice!" After listening, the girl nods and calls her own iceberg and snow land. It''s not surprising! The whole area is surrounded by cold ice. One area is snow mountain Ai Ai, constantly absorbing the surrounding cold air and turning it into a part of his body. Now the snow mountain seems to be practicing and refining very fast, just in a few blinks of an eye, a small mountain as big as a piece of grass has formedˇ° I''ve made it. I''ve finally come out of the mountain! " Although it''s very small, it''s really not easy, so the three Xuan ice stick nodded and said, "if you practice in the extreme ice tripod, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you have something extreme ice to help you, maybe you can break through and reach the golden elixir realm!" Now the girl just reaction come over, originally oneself have already reached the magic power nine heavy sky! Looking back two months ago, she was just a supernatural power and separated from sun Tianyu. She said, "Shizu, is he OK?" Three Xuan ice stick said with a smile: "don''t worry, sun Huang. I followed him when he was weak. He will be fine. He broke the limit again and again. At that time, he almost beat us old guys to death!" Listening to the three Xuan ice stick talking about the past, she fully understood what kind of person sun Tianyu was. She shook her head slightly and said, "it seems that Shizu really came back here for some reasons. In the past, he should have been extraordinary, right? But also because of this, he was cold-blooded and merciless, and became only a practitioner! In pursuit of powerful power, the magic king was killed in this way. " She took a look at lie Tianyu''s back and sighed a little in her heart. Will sun Tianyu return to the way he used to be, cold-blooded and merciless, and attack them? Three Xuan ice stick said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, sun Huang of this life cherishes you very much, so it won''t be like that. Don''t worry, you are sun Huang''s disciples, and sun Huang has always been your reliable and lovely teacher!" ...... As soon as the hammer came back, the demon hugged him. The king said with emotion, "it''s really a gap. One is a mountain, the other is an airport. It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared!" The demon listened to each other''s words and said: "what''s the matter with you? And master, what did you do with the hammer? " Black boss helpless way: "I just see this boy is too boring, and I think it will suffocate him, so take him around, you can! This boy almost made me bankrupt. I''m going to die when I go back. Goodbye Looking at the black boss''s departure, the sound of hammer changed. He had always been the king of gods. He didn''t change back to hammer. He said coldly, "little girl, let go of the king of gods. I have something to tell you!" As soon as the demon heard that it was the God King, he immediately released the hammer and said respectfully, "what can I do for the God King?" The God King nodded and said, "in fact, I went to a plant shop today and found that there are many things in it that are very useful to me, especially to repair my spirit." Chapter 197 The God King nodded and said, "in fact, I went to a plant shop today and found that there are many things in it that are very useful to me, especially to repair my spirit. If my spirit really wants to be attached to this boy''s body, it''s very difficult. There are only seven or eight chances left! But today I''m lucky. There are a lot of plants in the botanical shop for the treatment of spirits. I''ve just absorbed one, and now I''ve recovered one in ten thousand spirits! So I want to tell you, later you will do ideological education for me, cheat this boy to go to the plant shop to start work, and then I will slowly teach him about plants. As for going to the plant shop, you still need to come! Then you have to apply to the tiger head guy, to practice in the daytime and go to the plant shop in the evening! " The genie said, "it''s not serious. I have to go at night. I think the owner of the plant shop is a beautiful young sister!" This sentence was heard by the God King with sharp ears, and he quickly coughed: "you''ve gone too far. I''ve lived as a God King for tens of millions of years. What kind of woman hasn''t played? This kind of God King still doesn''t like it! There are also some nice plants in the plant shop. You''d better borrow some money if you can, and then go to the plant shop with me to buy them! " As soon as the demon heard the money, he looked at his bag and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Elder brother gave me a black card with 10000 gold coins in it." After hearing these words, the God King nodded and said, "that''s OK. Follow me to the plant shop tomorrow evening! And now it''s up to you! " After the king disappeared, hammer looked at the scene in front of him and said, "where is this? I''m shopping, aren''t I? " The demon said with a smile: "by the way, hammer hammer, do you feel any changes in your body quickly?" At this time, the God King began to have mana. His head ached, and then he looked at the plants around him. Instinctively, he said, "swallow Dharma grass. It can swallow mana and refine it to supplement the mana in this area!" "It''s a demon flower, which can enhance the absorption of Demon power!" One by one, he spoke out, looking at himself and his head in disbelief, and asked strangely, "elder martial sister, why am I like this? Strange! I feel like a master of plants. I can see through these plants at a glance, and then quickly say their names and functions\ The demon said with a smile: "this matter, in fact, when you went to play today, you were favored by the owner of a plant shop, and then taught you these things. That''s enough, because this force is too strong, so that you directly fainted after absorbing it; I just woke up, but in exchange, you have to go to the plant shop every day to work, you knowˇ° ˇ±Ah? Why would I agree? And I can''t grow flowers and grass. " Hammer hammer is helpless to open a way, but he can''t remember that he has done these things, but looking at the demon in front of him doesn''t look like cheating himself. The demon said with a light smile, "I can''t learn. I know that botanists can be transferred. There are many who can be transferred, such as plant emissary, alchemist, pharmacist..." In order to deceive the hammer in front of her, the demon tried her best to say the benefits of the botanist. It was like a communication organization, and what she said was really the same thing, but she finally got it in one sentence: "moreover, the botanist made a lot of money after he changed his jobˇ° After hearing the money, hammer said immediately: "no problem, I''ll do it!" Sure enough, the two brothers and sisters are of the same moral character. See money! At this time, the demon thought of the last step, which was to apply to Wuji. Unexpectedly, Wuji agreed very boldly, and then looked at the demon and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be surprised. Many of our practitioners are like this. Do you see that many people go to the leisure area at night? In fact, a lot of people go to play, and a lot of people like hammerhammer go to find a job to support their own life, and I think you can try it After hearing Wuji''s words, the demon said helplessly: "I don''t know what I can do? And I feel like I can''t do anything. " Wuji said with a smile: "how do you know if you don''t do it? There are a lot of things to try to know, to find a job, not only to cultivate your realm, but also to increase your life experience In this way, the demon was brainwashed successfully, followed hammer to the leisure area, and Wuji immediately took out a virtual guide with a picture on it, which was a picture of fierce rain clothes. At this time, the serious Wuji became extremely obsessed. Haha said: "the fierce Lord is beautiful, no matter which angle is so charming! I really envy sun Huang! Ah, ah! Lord, I love you Sure enough, there isn''t a normal person in the demon clan. They start to practice in the morning and do their own things in the evening. This is the world built by fierce rain clothes. Although the area is not as big as the demon clan, sparrows are small and full of five dirty organs. It''s enough for the fleeing demon clan! Demon walking in the leisure area, sure enough, many areas are looking for work, and see a lot of day practice demon clan are walking around in the leisure area, there are really working! In a restaurant in the distance, it was full of women, and there were screams from time to time. Hammer was very surprised to see Su Tiantian. At this time, she was also looking at the men in the crowd with a crazy face. Demon and hammer are also a face of curiosity to see the past, a look down, demon''s face a sink, the other side also seems to see the demon, smiling fan came to the demon''s face, said with a smile: "now see demon girl, you still have time, I do not know if you can accompany me to dinner?" Kill demon also won''t think of this guy is lie Yu, she thought this kind of sick childe won''t have many people like, but who knows lie Yu popularity is so high, just full name boy! The demon knew that it was hard for him to refuse, so he could only nod his head and say, "well, it happened that hammer and I were hungry!" "Please come inside. It''s my honor to have dinner with my daughter." After that, the three went in like this. Su Tiantian found the hammer and said with a smile, "little brother, why are you here?" Chapter 198 Chui Chui was a little shocked when he saw Su Tiantian coming. He had never seen such a beautiful sister before. Then he asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister, who is this man? Why don''t I know? " In fact, the demon doesn''t know, but it seems that it should be the shopkeeper. She said with a smile, "this is the shopkeeper you work for. Remember to be polite to others. You are a boy, and you should have gentlemanly manners!" Chui Chui nodded and said, "good!" Then he looked at Su Tiantian in front of him, but Su Tiantian suddenly felt the difference of hammer in front of him. The other person''s eyes were completely different from what he saw this morning, and there was a kind of indulgence in it. Could it be said that his expression in the morning was made up? But it doesn''t look like that. In this case, the hammer in front of us is really a bit strange. But the demon said with a smile, "are you the owner of the plant shop? Hammer hammer decided to join your shop, I hope you will pay more attention to hammer hammer in the future Su Tiantian listened and then looked at the demon, who was also a little beauty. After listening to the introduction of hammer, he did have a elder martial sister, who seemed to be the woman in front of him. She said with a smile: "no problem, hammer''s plant theory knowledge is still on my top, so I need him too late, so don''t worry, Hammer hammer a day''s salary of one thousand gold, absolutely no problem A thousand gold! The demons and hammers in front of them are all looking at the local tyrants, looking at Su Tiantian in front of them. In their world, all 100 gold are local tyrants, and this is the existence of one thousand gold. It''s just terrible! Seeing their surprised expression, Su Tiantian was embarrassed. She said: "in fact, I''m not rich. I just have a red card, because there are few botanical shops and pharmacists need a lot of plants, so my income is average. Basically, I rely on those pharmacists! The young man behind you is really rich, handsome and golden. He is the perfect male god Seeing Su Tiantian''s expression, they know that Su Tiantian came to say hello, in fact, to have a chance to have dinner with the male god in front of them! However, lie Yu didn''t refuse and said with a smile, "if it''s hammer''s friend, it''s my friend. Let''s come in and have dinner together." When Su Tiantian heard this, he was so happy that everyone around him envied him. For a moment, he looked at the demons and hammers as if he wanted to remember them in his mind. After that, he flattered them, especially the hammers. It seemed that they were very small. If he used a little trick, he would succeed, Don''t you have a chance to have dinner with the male god in the future! They imagined that they were all very happy, and then they watched the four people go in for dinner, and they all came to an end. "I don''t know what Mr. Yu is going to eat?" A sweet looking little white rabbit came over. She was obsessed in her eyes and asked softly. But this time, she was a little strange. Every time, lie Yu and void came here together. But I didn''t expect that void didn''t appear this time. Instead, she came here with a man and two women, and the temperament of the two girls was totally different, I can''t believe that Lieyu has a girlfriend? Lie Yu said with a smile: "it''s still the same as usual, but the thing that void likes will be replaced and become what girls like to eat." After listening to lie Yu''s words, he retreated, and then the four began to talk, but hammer and demon themselves were not good at talking, and lie Yu was so calm that she fanned the fan, but in fact she was so flustered! "What should we say?" he said? How embarrassing! Be sure to open your mouth, find the right topic, and let the demon know that I am an interesting boy. If void is here, what will he say? " While thinking quickly like this, Su Tiantian on one side opened her mouth. She said in a soft voice: "I don''t know what Mr. Yu usually likes to do? I think you go to the battle zone in the daytime and come to the leisure zone in the evening. Do you have any workˇ° Lie Yu shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that it''s not good to be in the combat area all day. So I come out to relax in the leisure area. After all, the practice in the combat area is a bit boring! But recently, it''s good that there are goblins in the battle area, which is also a beautiful sceneryˇ° After tasting a cup of tea, she said with a smile, "hammer, you have to drink this tea. It''s really good to drinkˇ° Chui Chui drank it for a while, nodded and said, "it has the taste of licorice. It''s a kind of tea that we only have at breakfast, and it needs some means to preserve it. But is the preservation of licorice very expensive, so the tea it brews is very sweet and delicious. It''s good for our cultivation, but it''s difficult to preserve it, Therefore, it is also called noble teaˇ° Originally, lie Yu wanted to express her opinion and know, but he didn''t expect that the hammer in front of him was so powerful. Was he really the first time to come to these places? He said with a smile, "brother Chui Chui is right. It''s really aristocratic tea, and it''s also the highest aristocratic tea. If you like it, you can buy some backˇ° Chui Chui said with a smile, "elder martial sister, if you have money, you''d better buy some back? We soak a little every day, especially in the morning, which is very effective for our daily practiceˇ° After hearing hammer''s words, I feel that hammer in front of me has received the king''s information, but has become a little child prodigy, as if everything knows 2, which is really too powerful! She nodded: "if you can, we''ll buy some back, but you should remember, I only have one black card. I don''t think I have much left." After hearing these words, Su Tiantian was a little helpless and said, "in fact, this small pot in front of you needs half a black card!" When they heard the price, their faces changed greatly. Although they knew it was noble tea, was it so expensive? It''s a shame, isn''t it? They were both overjoyed to have a black card. They thought they were local tyrants, but after they came out, they found that the black card was really worthless and useless! Chapter 199 This black card doesn''t have much effect at all. Everything will be ten thousand gold. If you don''t have a red card, you don''t have to say that you come out to mix. They are all afraid. Is this the world of local tyrants? Lie Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to be like this, or is it like this? You are also looking for work now, demon, or you can work in this hundred demon building. The salary here is still very high! " Su Tian nodded and said, "the salary here is very high. It only needs to be introduced. If you are introduced by regular customers here, you will have the opportunity to work here. As for whether you want to work or not, it depends on whether you are qualified." The demon also nodded, she said with a smile: "I was going to look for a job, if I could work here, it would be the best. After all, the environment here is good, and I like it very much. If I can''t, I can do it casually. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how hard I work." Hammer shook his head and said: "elder martial sister, if you are too tired, don''t do it. You can rest assured that I will support you! You used to take care of me and elder martial sister Nannan. Now it''s my turn to take care of you. Later I''ll call elder martial sister Nannan, and I''ll protect you! " Looking at the joking of the two brothers and sisters, it''s really hard for them to imagine their past, because they were born with the wind and the water. Although they were fought at that time, they were aristocratic, so they didn''t have too many problems and were directly recommended. The dishes here are very rich and beautiful. After eating a bite of meat, the demon feels full of power in his body. The fragrant smell spreads in his mouth. It''s really wonderful. There''s no way to compare it with what he used to eat! One side of the hammer is also eating non-stop, simply did not eat such delicious food, so he basically eat full of oil! Although the demons on one side are better, they eat a little fast! In front of her, lie Yu and Su Tian are very casual because they are frequent customers. Su Tian thinks that there is nothing else for them to eat like this. After all, they are expected to have a miserable life before. She is also a little sympathetic, especially hammer, which is so small. She said with a smile, "I don''t know, Mr. Yu, what do you like about demons?" On hearing this, lie Yu kowtowed while drinking tea. She was a little surprised and asked, "is it so obvious? I''ve obviously converged a lot. " "I didn''t expect that young master Yu, who is not worried about women, has such a side. Seeing this expression, I can earn money! But your expression and action is too obvious, you know you have no intersection with women, but you are very close to the demons in front of you. What do you think other girls will think? Our girl''s intuition is super accurate, so you can see at a glance that you like demons, but I''m very curious why Mr. Yu likes demons? " Su Tian looked at the side of the silly lie Yu with a smile and thought it was funny. Lie Yu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "maybe it''s just feeling. What you call love at first sight is what I look like! The first time I saw her, I also felt a little bit that it was the attraction of blood. Later, I gradually paid attention to her, and felt that my heart was more and more concerned about her. In just three days, I almost fell in love with her. Although it seemed a little hasty, it was the case. " It seems that this reason is really love at first sight, but I didn''t expect that the demon would be liked by lie Yu. It''s really strange! At this time, a figure came unsteadily, saw Su Tiantian and the demon in front of him, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s good! Two chicks have their own merits. I like them! I''ll give you ten thousand dollars, and you''ll spend the night with me alone! " Looking at the presence in front of him, lie Yu''s eyes are a little ugly. This is his elder brother, lie long! His strength is in Jindan jiuchongtian, and he is also a frequent visitor of this hundred demon building. However, he is different from lie Yu. He is born with the face of a mountain bandit, so he is in sharp contrast with lie Yu in front of him, so they are basically incompatibleˇ° oh dear! It''s my brother''s woman! I didn''t expect that my brother, who is so cold and impotent, would like women. It''s strange! If so, how about 30000 yuan? Is it enough for you to work for a few months? If I''m comfortable, I can raise a red card. "In front of him, lielong thinks that the two women are Lieyu''s girlfriends, so he''s even more excited! Lieyu''s eyes were very ugly, and she said, "brother, don''t go too far. It doesn''t matter what you say to me, but I hope you don''t say my friend like this! Don''t insult them with money His breath burst out. The existence of Jindan wuchongtian went directly to the front of the Dragon shop, but the other side didn''t respond. After all, it was Jindan jiuchongtian. He sneered: "my lovely brother! Don''t forget your brother''s accomplishments! If you don''t agree, I don''t mind using strong! " Boom! The power of Jindan jiuchongtian burst out directly, which directly shocked the lie Yu in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold. This is one of the genius of lie long and lie Feng. This year, he is only in his fifties. He is the most gifted existence in the young group of demon clan! Lie Yu in front of him is very ugly. Lie long''s character is like this. If the other party really wants to do it, he will really take away the demon and Su Tiantian. Moreover, the cultivation of the demon and Su Tiantian is not the opponent of the other party at all. The most important thing is that lie long''s authority in Baiyao building is higher than that of him. Then Baiyao building will not care if this kind of thing happens, At most, it has damaged his reputation! His eyes were cold and he said, "if you really want to do that, beat me!" Step by step, he came to the dragon. He glared at the dragon in front of him, endured the pressure, and said without fear! Lielong sneered: "if you want to die, I don''t mind crippling you now! But if you two little guys are willing to go with me, I can not hurt your jade childe, or I don''t know what will happenˇ° The strength of the two people is too great, there is no comparability, the two people''s prestige collided, resulting in the air flow here are complicated, rolled up waves! Chapter 200 For a moment, this area was full of tension. Many people who ate were slowly away from them, but they were watching the collision of the two brothers! The little rabbit was a little worried to see the Dragon man on this side and said, "manager, are you sure you don''t want to do it? If they fight, they will destroy this place! " "I know what you mean, don''t you mean to care about your young master Yu? However, the most important thing for Laozi to open a shop is interest and gold coins. It''s none of my business for them to beat me to death. I just want to collect money. If they break my things, they''ll pay compensation according to 1.5 times, which will make a lot of money! Comfortable The Dragon man said with a smile and began to calculate directly. He was looking forward to the fight between the two. He should say that he welcomed the fight in baiyaolou. Anyway, making money like this is more than cooking. This is what the Dragon man needs! When the dragon was about to fight, the demon said, "wait a minute!" Hearing the voice of the demon, lielong thought that the other party would agree to him, and said with a smile: "sure enough, I know the truth. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I will take you to be popular and spicy! And I''ll let lie Yu go today! " Lie Yu''s eyes were worried. When she wanted to say something, the demon said helplessly: "if you want to fight, go out and fight. Don''t affect me and hammer. We are very hungry now!" Hearing this, lie long''s face is black, but lie Yu and Su Tiantian can''t help laughing. It''s so funny. Even Su Tiantian and lie Yu thought each other would sell themselves at the beginning. If they were like this, they would really look down on the demons in front of them, but they didn''t expect each other to say this! Lie Yu roared: "smelly woman, are you playing with me! I will not kill you With a direct blow, lie Yu tried her best to resist. Then she stepped back a few steps and snorted. It''s obviously very hard. The other side''s Jindan jiuchongtian is very strong. If you really fight, maybe the practitioner of Yuantai yichongtian is not his opponent! When the dragon was ready to attack, the demon said coldly, "how about this! You see, the accomplishments of hammer and I are just miraculous. You are Jindan jiuchongtian. It''s not good to bully us like this. Let''s have a fair competition. A week later, hammer and I will challenge you, a practitioner of Jindan jiuchongtian. What do you think? " After hearing this, lielong felt a little surprised. Looking at the demon in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "you two are only good at seven heavy days. It''s estimated that you can''t even fight the golden elixir one heavy day. How can you fight with me? You''re so funny! Do you think you can reach the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir in a week? " "Now you think the advantage is on your side. In a word, accept or not?" The demon spoke coldly, and her eyes were very cold. The air of the queen came out. It was the power of Jinyu Shenfeng, just felt a little bit. All the people in the room were throbbing with blood. They looked at the demon in front of them with fear. Even the Dragon stepped back a few steps, as if the demon in front of them was not a practitioner of qichongtian, But a strong one who soars to a higher level! "No! If I win, it''s just bullying you. If I lose, it''s even more ridiculous! " Lie long is still very sober. If he takes away the demons and Su Tiantian, he will only be pointed out, but too extreme words and behaviors will not exist; But if we fight in a week''s time, if we win, then no matter what, we will be given a double bad reputation, one is * * and the other is shameless, bullying the small with the big! So the next words are not a good thing for me. Even if I win, I lose. I hammer my mouth slightly and say, "coward, you are afraid of the two kids who have seven powers. It''s really counsellor!" Hearing this, the whole person of lie long is about to explode. Originally, Su Tiantian and lie Yu were a little shocked by the words of the demons. You should know that lie long is one of the most powerful ones in Jindan jiuchongtian. If they really offend each other, they are not the opponent of each other no matter how talented they are. So when they are ready to dissuade, they will take a breath when they hear lie long refuse, After all, as long as strong jade, and then Su Tian Tian and demon understand, basically a few days strong dragon beat, strong jade will leave! But I didn''t expect that the hammer in front of me should be provocative. You know, the fierce dragon can be anywhere, but he has a bad temper, so he can''t stand it directly. He said in a light way: "boy! Say it again, and I promise I won''t blow you up! " Hammer hammer said with a smile: "coward, you are a coward, dare not accept the challenge of me and elder martial sister, counsellor bag!" The fierce dragon is enraged successfully, cold way: "very good, uncle accept your challenge! But if I win, I will not only take your elder martial sister, but also directly fight you to be disabled for life. Don''t you dare to talk? " Lieyu said coldly, "you''ve gone too far! You accept such a bet. What kind of man are you? " "Get out of here!" A direct blow blows in the past, which contains powerful magic power. It directly shakes the fierce jade in front of you. A mouthful of blood spurts out. Looking at the fierce dragon in front of you, it yells: "demon, quickly refuse, you don''t have any chance of winning!" Su Tiantian also said: "hammer hammer, you too. Apologize quickly and refuse. It''s not for fun!" Hammer hammer and demon said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, we accept it! But if you lose, what are you going to do? Let''s think about it. If you want our two conditions, then if you lose, you have to pay two things! " On hearing this, the Dragon laughed and said, "ha ha ha! That''s funny. I''m going to lose? How can I, a practitioner of the golden elixir, lose to you two suckling little kids "Maybe you really lost? We are very serious, so tell us your bet quickly Chui Chui said casually, holding a drumstick in his hand, chewing and chewing. His face was full of enjoyment. He didn''t care about the dragon in front of him, and he was not afraid! "Very good!" roared the dragon! You two will wait for me in a week! Don''t worry. If I lose, it will be something you can''t exchange for with your life and chastity! Wait till you die Then he left with a cold snort. His eyes were very cold. Today''s appointment was spread out. Sure enough, the reputation of lielong was damaged. Although some people felt aggrieved for the demons and hammers, more people thought that the two brothers and sisters were stupid, very stupid, so many people sprayed them at once! Chapter 201 Lie Yu''s pale face said: "you are too impulsive, although your strength is very strong, but lie long''s strength is not so simple on the surface. It''s said that when he broke through the siege, he could leave from a demon family of Yuan Tai Yi Chong Tian in Jindan Qichong Tian, and hurt each other! The existence of this son itself is not, plus now is the golden elixir nine days, the strength of the other side is unfathomable! Your decision is too confusedˇ° The hammer waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! My elder martial sister and I are both super strong. If we do our best, it is estimated that the practitioner of Yuantai yichongtian will be killed by us, so that''s what the dragon is like! And recently we have to break through, maybe strongerˇ° After su Tiantian and lie Yu listen to this, they take turns to persuade them to apologize. They send some good things to tell lie long to let it go. Now it''s best to bear it. It''s not a good thing to come out so soon, but they don''t appreciate it and refuse it directly! When they saw this, they could only smile bitterly and say, "I wish you success, but you can tell us anything you need this week, and we will try our best to help you. 2. If you can make it up, maybe there is a chanceˇ° Although this is self comfort, but things are like this, also can only see step by step! ...... ˇ±Kill In front of many figures are killing in front of sun Tianyu, sun Tianyu''s eyes changed! The eye of reason opens, and the other person''s flaws appear in front of him, aiming at a cultivator of the golden elixir jiuchongtian! Yi Tianchi in his hand moved, and the ground around him trembled. The endless pillar of fire burst out from it, and the flames in it were the ultimate fire. In a moment, they devoured many practitioners in front of them. One by one, they retreated and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them with a little vigilance. Even their magic weapons could not resist these flames! "Boy, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell! Then go to hell The practitioner of Jindan jiuchongtian also looks at Sun Tianyu like a fool. It''s really naive! "Ha ha, whether it''s life or death, you have to see it before you know it!" As soon as the voice fell, the ground in front of us all split, and flames fell from all directions. Then a long sword stabbed out of it. The other side''s eyes flashed and cut it down with a knife. But what he cut out was just a flame, and in front of it was the flicker of sword light. His empty Dan condensed out, and it was also a big knife. He cut it down quickly! It''s just a pillar of fire that is cut off, followed by the stabbing of a sword. The sword technique is fast and weird. It continuously consumes the opponent''s physical strength and the angle is extremely tricky. Even the practitioners who are watching are numb. It''s really terrible. They can''t see clearly, and even they can''t have this kind of reaction, Is the boy in front of you really a magic power? In this sword after sword, he began to realize that the Kendo inside began to change, and the originally very ethereal meaning of the sword began to become more elegant and unpredictable! It seems that his sword moves are recollecting and improving! Just when everyone thought that there was only sword light, a big ruler fell from the sky, which contained super high temperature flame. It dropped down quickly, and the power was enormous! Boom! In front of the golden elixir man is also a time did not respond, abruptly accepted the ruler! The whole area was engulfed by the fire, the ground burst directly, the fire burst into the sky, the power was amazing, the whole area was gorgeous! All the practitioners were scared. However, after the strange ruler fell, he disappeared again, leaving the Jindan jiuzhong Skywalker trapped in the ground there. But now the Jindan jiuzhong Skywalker feels that his hands are numb and his blood is rolling. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he is a little scared. If the other person''s cultivation is in Jindan, It''s estimated that you can kill yourself directly instead of playing like that! Sun Tianyu found that his biggest limit now is to kill the practitioners of the sixth heaven of the golden elixir. If they are above the sixth heaven of the golden elixir, they will wander and harass at most, and there is no chance to kill them. This is the gap between the realm and the skill! Then the whole person rushed to the qualified people and selected a mage with golden elixir. His body flashed. In a flash, the whole area burst out. The terrible fire shook open to protect him. The young man''s shield opened directly! But at this time, the shield was too fragile for sun Tianyu. The two shields in front of him were directly broken by a ruler. The young staff in front of him also broke out in an instant and collided with Yi Tianchi in front of him! "Goodbye!" If you want to blame this little guy for using the fire element attack! This is his biggest mistake. He just goes over with a sword, and then the flame follows. No matter how he uses the magic, he has the skill of saving his life, and he is also killed! "No! The young master is dead The two men who had just protected the boy looked ugly. They were all from the golden elixir, but they didn''t protect the boy in front of them. If they went back, they would be punished. As for punishment, they wouldn''t have to live! "Ah! My son In the distant battlefield, an old man of Yuantai wuchongtian trembles. His whole body is full of murderous air. His eyes are full of murderous air. The young magician just now is his son. He is the elder of Tiequan villa, named Tielong. His son is a master with good cultivation talent, but he has little practical experience, So I want the other party to experience it, but I didn''t expect to die! You know, he''s an old man, so he''s the only one who''s more important than himself! "Die for me!" The iron dragon is crazy, and the whole body is full of mana. The whole person has opened the secret arts, and directly reaches the seventh heaven of Yuantai. It shakes away many dead corpses in front of him, and quickly kills sun Tianyu! Everywhere they go, they send out a terrible murderous atmosphere, solidifying all the existence on the spot! Life and death corpse Kui suddenly noticed the old man and rushed to him. But at this time, the iron dragon was crazy. There was only one thing in his eyes, which was revenge for his son. Then he locked sun Tianyu in front of him. He could feel the breath of his son on the other side''s sword, which was the murderer! Chapter 202 Feeling the breath of sun Tianyu''s sword, he knew that sun Tianyu was the murderer who killed his son. The whole person was crazy! "Die for me!" he roared From the sky directly a palm down, the whole void is broken, the breath of terror burst out, sun Tianyu the whole person is to be Zhenzhu! Within a radius of ten li, it was the powerful pressure of this palm. Before it fell, it had already appeared around him! It''s very terrible. He can''t resist it at all. Sun Tianyu spits out a mouthful of blood in front of him. He is pressed. If he wasn''t strong, he would have been crushed to death! The naughty boy of life and death found out and said in a cold voice, "master!" "Well, are you paying attention to others now? Take care of yourself Bald man is a moment is a blow past, two people can only look forward to the defense, but his internal force is not stable, spit out a mouthful of blood, the face is very ugly, now a little angry attack! Sun Tianyu has no way to resist. This is a sneak attack from Yuan Tai''s wuchongtian Xiuwei. If he comes from the front, he still has a little preparation. At least he can run away. But now, it''s absolutely impossible. There''s only one end to him, that''s death! "I''m not reconciled!" On one side of the Dragon teeth, they all roared: "no!" All of them rushed up, but the handprint was too strong. They shot it directly and turned it into the ground within ten miles. All the practitioners who had just fought here were killed, and chivalrous three of them were blown away. They were seriously injured. They passed out in a coma and cleared up in an instant! The whole area is full of smoke and dust, nothing can be seen clearly, but in this chaotic battlefield, it is the calmest! Tielong''s mouth showed a mouthful of blood, because in this way, he could not resist the life and death corpse leader in front of him. At the same time, several life and death corpse leaders penetrated his body with attacks. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weak. He said: "son, Dad, I''ll go down and torture the person who killed you with you! Don''t be afraid, we are still father and son on huangquan road. I won''t let anyone bully you and take you away from my life! " Whoosh! Draw out their own attack, iron dragon mouth died with blood, the whole person fell from the altitude of 1000 meters, died peacefully in their own palmprint, the breath became incomparably weak! Such a father is really admirable, but it''s a pity that he is their enemy! The naughty boy of life and death was also very angry when he saw this scene, but at this time, they calmed down instead. The old man said with a smile: "the master is not dead, our engraving is still there. If the master dies, our engraving will disappear!" The dead old man looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s true. It seems that the master is the master. There is still a way to escape like this!" In the room, sun Tianyu fell down on his knees, gasping and stung all over his body. That kind of pressure was terrible. This was the first time he felt this kind of death in his reincarnation! But at the last moment, he felt a figure appeared, and then rescued himself. When he reacted, he appeared in Hua Wuqian''s room again! Hua Wu Qian patted her little chest and said, "it''s too dangerous outside. If it wasn''t for my girl, you would be dead! It''s so dangerous outside. Don''t go out if you are so weak! " Sun Tianyu looked at the flower Wu Qian in front of him and said with a smile, "do you remember that you said this to me before?" Hua Wu Qian didn''t refuse. Suddenly, a scene flashed through her mind, which was what Hua Wu Qian looked like when she grew up. At that time, Hua Wu Qian got into trouble. Then sun Tianyu went to help vent her anger. She said directly, "what''s the use of going there? How can you beat someone who I can''t beat? If you are so weak, don''t make trouble everywhere! " Her body suddenly trembled. Sun Tianyu thought that the other party remembered, but the memory disappeared completely in the next second. She shook her head and said, "no, big brother! Have we met before? Why do I think you look familiar? " Sun Tianyu knows that it''s all over again now. Maybe it''s not bad! He shook his head and said, "no, I''m just asking. If I don''t, I''ll forget. I''m wrong! By the way, you must practice well. Now you are the most powerful practitioner. If you practice more in Yuantai jiuchongtian, you will reach the realm of ascension! " Hua Wu Qian nodded and said, "of course I know, and I will definitely become the most powerful existence. Then I will lead Baihua Valley to become the largest village, and win over my parents!" "In fact, Huahua, aren''t you afraid of the outside? The fighting there is bloody. It''s very cruel Sun Tianyu is a little strange. Why Hua Wuqian would rescue herself? You should know that she let the other party stay here obediently. You should know that today''s children should listen to adults very much and not be too skinny. But I didn''t expect that the other party would come out directly to save herself. This is a little strange! Hua Wu Qian said with a smile, "what''s the point of being afraid of? I hunted monsters when I was five years old!" On hearing this, sun Tianyu seems to have underestimated the girl in front of him. If it wasn''t for the other party''s comeback, sun Tianyu didn''t know that this girl''s childhood was so tough. It''s so tough than others! "In that case, you can go out and kill those guys in black. Now they are invading your Baihua Valley, and your parents are not here, so you should protect Baihua Valley well!" Sun Tianyu began to instigate Hua Wuqian to attack, which can be regarded as a decoy to children, right? Hua Wu Qian said angrily: "they dare to invade my Baihua valley. It seems that they are looking for death! Look, I''m going to kill them! " Then Hua Wu Qian rushed out directly, which made sun Tianyu helpless! After all, Hua Wuqian''s strength has surpassed that of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, and even the bald head of feisheng will not be Hua Wuqian''s opponent! He didn''t do anything when he went out, just to protect the three of them, and then silently directed Hua Wuqian to attack, which is to kill the weaker Jindan strongmen. If you guide the Yuantai strongmen to take action, you can directly avoid it and continue to kill Jindan. Take your time, don''t worry, just be obscene! "Yes, the one with the knife, kill him! Just do it. Don''t be afraid! There''s the old man flying around. I''m so bored. I can shoot him to death! " "And the one on the side is going to attack you. Be careful. It doesn''t matter if you kill him first!" Sun Tianyu nibbles at melon seeds, spreads his mind, and probes at will. Chapter 203 Under sun Tianyu''s obscene guidance, the rest of the practitioners were scared. They all left quickly, leaving behind only some strong ones in Yuantai realm. They looked at Hua Wuqian with fear in their eyes! Sun Tianyu said in a cold voice: "you are really naive. Don''t think you can beat Hua Wuqian. The other party is Yuantai jiuchongtian. If you can fight, I''ll write SUN Tianyu''s name upside down!" Hua Wu Qian''s eyes are extremely cold. A long whip appears in her hand. The powerful mana bursts out in a flash. The whole whip is waved, and the petals are scattered. The whole area is swallowed by the petals, and it contains a strong gas of phagocytosis, which lightly absorbs everything around and turns into its own existence! This is the intermediate magic weapon that sun Tianyu made for Hua Wu Qian in his last life: Soul eating whip. At that time, sun Tianyu was only an intermediate forger, so he could only refine medium magic weapon. As for the advanced magic weapon, there was no more. But I didn''t expect that Ni Zi was using her own intermediate magic weapon! "This whip is so familiar!" Hua Wu Qian looks at the whip in her hand, and the previous scene comes to her mind. That is the night sun Tianyu gave her the whip. After sending it, he watches sun Tianyu leave. The strength of the other party has surpassed her, and he really can''t leave her! At this time, the memory of this section in my mind is dissipated, it doesn''t exist at all! She looked at all the people in front of her coldly. They were all the existence of Yuantai realm. There were 20 or 30 people! But they looked at Wu Qian with fear and said, "little girl, if you are willing to surrender and join us, we can give you what you want!" Looking at the man who spoke, Hua Wu Qian''s soul eating whip moved directly. The void in front of her eyes split in an instant, and everything around her was engulfed. Just for a moment, everything around her was surrounded by the soul eating whip! The man''s eyes were a little frightened. He could not imagine that the other party''s attack was so fierce that he could cover his eyes. He thought that the other party would only kill the practitioners who existed in the golden elixir, but he didn''t think that the other party really dared to kill them! The man''s hands form an array. In an instant, a large array of heaven and earth floats in front of him. There is a turtle shell on it. It looks very hard. From time to time, it uses earth elements to reinforce it! This man is a rare engraver who can depict the heaven and earth array. In fact, he has a strong presence. After all, the number of engravers is very few now, even less when it comes to the realm of Yuantai! Boom! The turtle shell array trembled in front of him, and the whole soul eating whip was shaken away. Sun Tianyu said coldly: "don''t fight them head on, you should give full play to your advantages, your level advantages and speed advantages!" Hua Wu Qian listens and nods. The whole person just moves and disappears into the sight of the crowd. Even the divine sense can''t catch it. The speed is too fast. She can see the residual shadows flashing back and forth, crisscrossing among the crowd, and then begins to attack madly! For a time, the shadow of the whip fell in all directions, beating the people in front of us, and the strength of the attack seemed to be more and more powerful. Soon some people couldn''t resist it, and they were directly whipped away. Then they turned into powder in the crazy beating, and the smell of blood dispersed. Everyone was on the alert! It''s easy to crush Hua Wu Qian, who is the Ninth Heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. But Hua Wu Qian just came out and didn''t know how to use her own strength. Now it''s OK. As long as she attacks more, she can adapt well. Now Hua Wu Qian is just like this. Her attack power is too strong, Even those who are strong enough to rise to a higher level will have a headache here! So this is the Flower Valley, the flower queen! ... the girl is pounding the realm of the golden elixir, absorbing the surrounding cold crazily, and the three Xuan ice stick on one side is also guiding her. She says faintly: "now slow down your absorption, your cold has reached the saturation, slowly spread the cold to the surrounding of your body, and then imagine the existence you need in your heart, and slowly condense your empty elixir, After that, you can smoothly break through and reach the golden elixir realm! Listening to the other side saying like this, Nannan also slowed down her pace, slowly began to absorb the cold around her, and began to condense her own Xudan. However, her heart was a little blank, and she didn''t know what kind of Xudan she should condense. After all, she also had a fight with the strong of Yuantai realm, so she knew that the condensed Xudan must be good for her, otherwise, The value of the condensed Xudan in the future battle is not big! Soon she opened her eyes, all the power was dispersed, three Xuan ice stick asked: "what''s the matterˇ° "The girl said with a smile," I can''t think of what kind of Xudan should be condensed. Now I don''t have any clue. " Hearing this, sanxuanbing nodded and said, "well, it''s really necessary to think about condensing Xudan. Otherwise, if the condensing Xudan doesn''t work in the future, it will have a great impact on your future fighting." She took a look at lie Tianyu in the treasure house. Lie Tianyu was still looking for it. The treasure house itself was very big, and there were many things he didn''t know, so it seemed that it would take a long time! Lie Tianyu walked forward and saw a book, which was written about the life of the thousand magic monarch. It should be regarded as the biography of the thousand magic monarch. It seems that the position of the thousand magic monarch in the thousand magic family is really high. He continued to walk forward and found many strange things. He picked up a pile of sand, but some of the sand was virtual, some could be picked up, and some could not be picked up. He took a look at the following introduction: Soul sand, the necessary material for refining magic device, and the effect of magic device refined with spirit sand will be much better! "It turns out that all the materials here are refining materials!" He took a look at the things in this area. They were meteorites, dark iron, crystal and so on. He was not a forger himself, so he didn''t know how to deal with these things in front of him. Soon, he finally saw the useful material. It was a stone with a blood red luster. Just when he was close to him, lie Tianyu felt restless in his body. It was just that he was not restless, but the blood sword in the void began to restless. He was obviously eager for the blood stone in front of him! Lie Tianyu directly took out the blood sword, and then took the blood stone in front of him, and put them together slowly! Chapter 204 The next second, the whole space is changed, the bloody luster devoured all around, lie Tianyu''s eyes also changed, the whole person entered a very wonderful world, he looked at the surrounding space, very helpless way: "master! How much residual consciousness do you have in these things? " Next to him is the figure of a thousand magic kings, he said with a smile: "not much, there are thousands more! This is called blood soul stone. It''s a super perfect stone that I refined with blood essence in my last life. It only takes time to moisten it to become valuable, so I haven''t used it here since then! Now you take out the blood sword, put it on it and absorb it slowly. " "Well, I''ve started it now. I don''t know what effect it will have after the absorption is completed." "In fact, I just copied sun Tianyu''s method. Although he really made me hate him, in fact, he is the only one who can compete with me in this world! He is really a genius in refining. At that time, I saw that his Yi Tianchi was very envious of the triple seal. Originally, his strength was not as good as mine, but once he opened the triple change of Yi Tianchi, he could open up with me! So I also asked him how to make my blood sword into Yi Tianchi, and he told me this method. I don''t know if it will succeed. " Thousand magic King slightly shakes his head, although he died under the attack of the other party, but for sun Tianyu''s identity is still some! Looking at the Blood Sword swallowing the blood soul stone in front of me, slowly the Blood Sword changed a little. There was a gap in the body of the sword. The gap was slightly prominent. That was the area where the blood soul stone was located. It constantly made up for the damaged area around it, and then entered it and became a part of the blood sword! After the discovery, lie Tianyu picked up the blood sword in front of him, and then a strong force poured into his body. His eyes also changed. Everything around him became clear, and his strength was constantly improving. He felt that the blood sword had been improved, and there was a blood soul stone in it, which was closely connected with the blood sword! And his divine sense is also slowly communicating with the blood soul stone, and then the three form a precise connection. His eyes coagulate, opening up the ability of the blood soul stone, and there are ghosts winding around the blood sword. Then the length of the Blood Sword continues to extend, and it turns into a 40 meter sword in an instant, and there is no pressure when he waves it, The power is still constantly improving. You can adjust it according to your mind. And the power inside is constantly improving. From time to time, it will send out terrible soul attacks. This kind of magic weapon is extremely powerful. If you fight, it''s estimated that the other party will be chopped to death before they get close to your body! Feel the blood sword in his hand, he is very excited, this time his strength has been improved to a certain extent, now really don''t need to be completely violent, can win yuan Tai four days of magic chaos! Then he continued to look for things in this area to see if there was anything valuable. Then he saw one thing: a blue book with a big word: FA. What''s this? Lie Tianyu opened the book with a little doubt. When he opened it, a terrible cold swept over the whole space, and the whole space was frozen. Lie Tianyu immediately opened the fire of lie Feng to resist the cold, and then he saw the content of the first page: Code of ice! "That''s the first damn page? Isn''t that a pit? Why don''t you just call the book icecode? Do you have to have a separate page like this? " Lie Tianyu is very helpless to look at the contents of this page in front of him, except for these three words. When he plans to turn to the next page, he finds that his hand is completely frozen when he touches it! The chill is really terrible, even if it''s jibingding, it''s not necessarily the opponent''s chill! "This may be a good thing for a girl, eh! Now take it out and give it to her Lie Tianyu is also very strange. Why is there such an ice element in the treasure house of thousand magic king? Is there an important ice girl in his life? In fact, lie Tianyu still didn''t understand that this area is the place where the owners of the thousand magic families left their treasures, so it''s normal to have these things. After all, there are also very strong owners who practice ice in the thousand magic families. They just soar, so they don''t need them, so they stay! Originally intended to develop future generations, but I didn''t expect that Feishui slipped out and gave it directly to my daughter. If I knew it to the old ancestor, would it be very sad! When he came out, the girl was not practicing. She was in a daze in all kinds of boredom. Lie Tianyu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " The girl shook her head and said, "there''s no problem. I just can''t think of what kind of virtual elixir should be gathered. Now I''m a little distressed! And now, by the way, we''ll see the old guys fighting. " "It''s really lasting. When do you think this battle will last?" Lie Tianyu also sighed at the constant existence of fighting in the air. Their existence just disappeared in a breath, so the battlefield was still very cruel! "In fact, it can be a long time, but it can also be very fast. It needs an access point, which is more powerful than any of them! After all, now both sides have formed a relatively balanced balance point, which can be regarded as a draw. However, if the predecessors start to soar, then this balance point will be broken! The most important thing is to see if you are willing or not! " She took a look at the goblin man, a smile on the corner of her mouth, quite a look of seeing through everything. Lie Tianyu also saw a little, but not as delicate as a girl. It seems that women''s observation is really strong! "By the way, actually I came out to give you a good thing. Look at the book in my hand." Lie Tianyu shows the ice code to her daughter directly. As soon as she saw it, she felt the chill inside. For a moment, she was a little stunned. The three Xuan ice stick in the ice tripod roared: "ice code! This is actually the legendary code of ice! Girl, take it quickly! Take it quickly Nannan is very helpless. There is no one here except lie Tianyu and herself. As for being so excited? Chapter 205 However, Nannan also took it. According to the three Xuan ice stick, the cold air above had no effect on Nannan. On one side, lie Tianyu shook his head and said, "sure enough, people who practice ice elements are different. It''s so easy to open this ice code!" This is the contrast, after all, everyone has their own good place, so in the aspect of ice element, Nannan is the fierce Tianyu in front of us! As soon as he saw that the girl was absorbed, lie Tianyu left! At the first glance, what she saw was different from that of lie Tianyu. In addition to the ice code, there were several big words: ice law heaven! "Heaven?" Nannan looked at the name strangely and didn''t know the concept of heaven. Three Xuan ice stick said with a smile: "everyone under the soaring can only be called the emperor or the king, but after the soaring, the existence of a little fame can be called the emperor! Just like sun Huang, he is called emperor in our mortal world; When you arrive at the feisheng world, if you succeed in your career, it will be called Tianzun! There are different divisions in different areas! " After hearing the words of the three Xuan ice stick, the girls nodded and said, "it''s like this! Have you ever heard of this ice God "No, it is estimated that the soaring power has fallen down, and his treasure has fallen down! Anyway, I don''t have to worry about so much. I''ve never heard of the ice law, but I''ve heard of the ice law! In those days, the devil should have been the owner of this family. It was called the existence of magic ice line. Although he was the eighth heaven of Yuan Dynasty, when he challenged the devil emperor, he could hurt the devil emperor! You should know that the demon emperor is a terrible existence. Although there is no feisheng, if feisheng dares to fool in front of the demon emperor, then the other party can slap him to death! But magic ice line can hurt each other, which can explain the problem very much! It is said that what he used at that time was the code of ice. We don''t know the above skills and abilities, but the devil Emperor gave a very high rating to the code of ice at that time, that is the holy weapon! " Three Xuan ice stick says like this, the daughter is also roughly understood, although no one knows the ice code function and ability, but each very understand the ice code powerful! "Let''s have a good look now." Nannan opened her second eye, and the chill inside made her shake slightly, but it didn''t matter. "Younger generation! I don''t know how many times you''ve come to realize my ice code! But the best thing is to have a thorough understanding. I believe it will be of great help to your practice in the future! " "The first thing you need is the ultimate ice, or even the higher level ice of heaven and earth. If you don''t have it, you can close this book!" Looking at each other''s words, the girl nodded. She has both kinds of ice. It seems that she has reached the entry level, but it is a little strict. This requirement is not common people have the ice of heaven and earth and the extreme ice! After all, it''s a holy instrument. If you take a look at it, you may benefit a lot? The third page is opened: now I will teach you the first move "cold Heaven Gate", which is a super skill. If you succeed in training, you will have the ability of cross-border killing. "Cross border killing?" Nannan is a little curious. Although she has the ability of cross-border killing now, she relies on the three Xuan ice stick. Otherwise, she has no such strength at all! Cold Heaven Gate is an auxiliary skill. It can be used multiple times. At most, it can make nine cold gates at one time. Each cold gate can be refined. It can communicate with a monster of ice attribute, then inject it into it, and then release it when you need it! It''s just that what "cold gate" needs is not ordinary monsters, but monsters with animal spirits, and then extract their spirits and integrate them! Then open the cold door, you can release the beast soul, and it also has the absolute cold air, incomparable strength, if you condensed the beast soul is more powerful, then your cold door will be more powerful! Note: only when you have successfully practiced the first skill "cold gate" can you continue to turn it! After reading it, she tried it, and sure enough, she couldn''t turn to the next page. Now it seems that she can only practice the first skill "cold Heaven Gate", but where can I find the beast soul now? And what is the spirit of the beast? I''m at a loss! But fortunately, with the three Xuan ice stick, he said with a smile: "in fact, the spirit of the beast is quite easy to get. As long as the demons that make the golden elixir exist, they all have a certain spirit. The stronger the strength is, the more likely they will have a spirit. It seems that this iceberg rhinoceros has a spirit in front of us! As a matter of fact, animal spirits are not treasured, so they are mobile in the market. If you have the opportunity, you can go to the market to have a look. " "It turns out that I want to go to the market now!" Although the demons are all fighting now, they are seeking wealth insurance. Many unscrupulous businessmen are starting their business now, and the demand is huge, which leads to their huge profits. The money they make in one day is several times as much as that in the previous month. Therefore, it can be seen how high the profits will be if they sell during the fighting period! So fighting is fighting, and a lot of daily trading activities still exist, so the girl still wants to go shopping. "The gate of cold heaven is really a good skill, but you don''t have to be in a hurry to refine the spirit of the beast now. Later, you will see the good spirit of the beast in action. After all, the stronger the spirit of the beast, the stronger your gate of cold heaven will be! So you start to gather the poor now! I''ll see the conditions of the cold gate. " Three Xuan ice stick began to see in front of the introduction. The cultivation of "cold Heaven Gate" first needs the extreme ice (the ice of heaven and earth), and then needs to be familiar with certain space element ability! Then, the two are softened together, and the extreme ice (the ice of heaven and earth) is used to condense the cold gate, and then the space elements are used to connect the cold gate with the beast soul and the void! When it comes to summoning, you will communicate with the void in the cold door. Then you only need to use the space elements to release the beast soul, and then fight. Therefore, first of all, you have to have the space elements and the extreme ice (the ice of heaven and earth), otherwise you don''t need to try the following things! After watching it, Nannan also said with a smile: "fortunately, I have already realized the space elements before. In that case, it still has advantages for me! But now it seems that you still need to buy animal spirits first? " Chapter 206 Three Xuan ice stick nodded and said: "now it seems that it is true. Ask the smelly boy if he has a beast spirit in it. I think if the magic ice line leaves this ice code, it should also leave a beast spirit. After all, he is trying to cultivate his offspring." After hearing this, the girl asked in a soft voice, "lie Tianyu, do you have any animal spirits in it?" After hearing this, lie Tianyu didn''t expect that Nannan would take the initiative to ask for his help. This is a good thing! He immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you find the beast soul now? Well, what is the spirit of a beast? " This sentence almost didn''t kill the three Xuan ice stick in front of him, but it''s normal. After all, lie Tianyu got too much attention and education when he was very young. Later, when he grew up, he met things like that, and then he began to wander. It''s a kind of luck to survive. It''s still a little difficult to know these things! After Nannan explained it carefully, lie Tianyu began to look for it. Sure enough, he found a box beside the ice code. When he opened it, he found that there was a beast soul in it, and it was ice attribute. The breath was very strong, and his strength had reached the Ninth Heaven of the Golden elixir! It''s just an instant that it devours lie Tianyu. But lie Tianyu''s strength is not as simple as it seems. It''s just a few blinks of time to break free. He just feels a little worried. Although he can break free, is it OK for her? You know, Nannan is just a miracle now. If she really faces the golden elixir, is it still a lot of pressure? After he took out the spirit of the beast, he said: "the spirit of the beast is very powerful. You must be careful. If you can''t, give up! Don''t hurt yourself, your body is the most important! And you don''t have to practice so fast. Just take your time. I''ll protect you. " He touched her face and said with a smile: "well, I still believe in my own strength. Originally, I am stronger than you, but later you will become like this after you get the inheritance of the magic king. If I don''t catch up with you, I will run away for you in the future!" Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "I''ve been looking at me so soon. I''ll see if you can reach me later. If so, I''d like to be a wife." The two of them had a sweet talk, and the three Xuan ice stick inside said: "how can I feel a little hot? I can''t get cold anyway, and there is a torch in my hand! It''s really puzzling! " After getting the beast soul, the three Xuan ice stick said coldly: "the strength of the beast soul is very strong. If you really want to refine him, you must first erase his memory, that is to say, you will face a bitter battle next!" After hearing this, she nodded, and then opened the box in front of her. The spirit of the beast rushed out in an instant. For a moment, the terrible idea came to kill the girl in front of her. The whole void was filled with the breath of each other! All the girls release their spirits, gather and form their own appearance, and then hold three Xuan ice sticks! The ice cones are flying out. Now these are the ice of heaven and earth. Even the beast soul of Jindan jiuchongtian is a little hard to resist. In an instant, they are rowed by these ice cubes. The places they are inserted are all formed with thin ice. The cold air is constantly flowing out, which seems very cold! And the strength of the other side is not vegetarian, directly broke the ice to fight in front! In an instant, a small iceberg appeared in the surrounding area, and trapped the girl and the animal soul in front of her. Iceberg snow is used for the first time! This pseudo realm skill is still very powerful. Her figure suddenly disappears in front of the spirit of the beast, and appears everywhere around the iceberg. Then one attack after another falls, and the cold continues to spread. Little by little, the spirit of the beast is frozen in front of her, and he is still destroying his memory! The other side began to go crazy, strong counterattack, constantly pounding the surrounding iceberg, the above glaciers are light cracks, and at this time, from the sky down a small stove top! Boom! Hard hit on the other side''s body, then endless cold burst out, solidifying the beast soul in front of us, this is the extremely ice Ding! Nannan is also an eye opener. Jibing Ding can be used in this way. The surface itself can leak cold air, so after the beast soul is hit, it begins to leak cold air, and then envelops the beast soul in front of it! The spirit of the beast began to struggle, but it didn''t work in front of the ice tripod. It was slowly frozen, and soon became an ice sculpture. The girl was very satisfied with the ice sculpture in front of her. Then she used her own divine consciousness to penetrate the ice and slowly erase the memory inside. However, this process consumed a lot of divine consciousness, which took half an hour, Nannan opened her eyes and looked at the beast spirit weakly. She said with a smile, "it''s a success at last. If it can resist for a long time, I may fail!" "If that''s the case, we can start the first cold door condensation of" cold gate "now!" Three Xuan ice stick excited mouth way, then recovered a day of time, grabbed the beast soul in front of him, sent out his own ice of heaven and earth, began to condense the cold door in front of him! However, she is refining in the extreme ice cauldron. After all, the extreme ice cauldron is full of ice of heaven and earth. If it is really condensed, the success rate will increase by 50%, which is totally different from the uncertain refining! Her consciousness began as like as two peas in the sky and ice, and a faint shadow appeared in front of her. It was the appearance of a cold door. She began to outline this perfect door, and there was a similar existence in her body. The existence area of the poor door was her body. Now it seems that she knows the other''s existence. She began to concentrate on the front of the door, speed is not fast, but the efficiency is very good, step by step slowly, do not worry! In this way, the humble family in front of us already has a certain appearance. We only need to depict and improve it. This process needs to be more careful and careful. If we are not careful, there will be huge mistakes, so all previous achievements will be wasted! Chapter 207 Demons and hammers all come to the botany shop in Suzhou, but it''s a night market now, so the botany shop is a little popular. You know, there are many plants that are also aphrodisiac, so you know at night! Su Tiantian also began to work for hammers. After all, hammers have rich knowledge of plants, so they began to separate these plants and take them out according to each other''s requirements. However, demon and Su Tiantian began to entertain guests. At first, they were not used to gritting their teeth, but after a long time they began to be proficient, and because of their good appearance, Together with Su Tian, it forms a beautiful scenery line, which attracts many people''s onlookers! At this time, there are more female customers, because there is a special figure among them, that is lie Yu! Lie Yu followed them, and later he was pulled in by Su Tiantian to be a salesman. Sure enough, the role of this salesman was really huge. In a few blinks of an eye, all the eye-catching plants in front of her were sold out, and the hands were all girls. Although these plants are not very expensive, they are more than good! At this time, Su Tiantian can be said to have made a lot of money. She is very happy to see lie Yu. She can work with the male God and make money! The Leopard Woman on the side of the perfume shop looks very wild, dark skin, and looks good, so it adds a different sense of beauty to her. However, she looks a little bit different from the perfume shop, but her perfume has always been selling very well because she used all the plants in the sutian Tian botanical store. In addition, she and Su Tiantian work together in the deployment, so the quality is excellent. She looks like this, but she love the jade in her heart. She asked in a low voice, "how did you pull the male god to your plant shop? If there is any way, try our perfume shop." The relationship between them is very good. Su Tiantian said with a smile, "it''s not me. I''m just passing by. I''ll teach you a way. It''s enough for our plant shop to have a hammer as an employee now, but isn''t your shop always short of staff? What do you think of that little girl? " After taking a look at the demon, the leopard girl understood and said with a smile, "it turns out that young master Yu likes this little girl! I really have you. Don''t worry. Even if I''m bleeding, I''ll invite this little girl to work in my shop! It''s getting darker and darker, and everyone is finished. Originally, lie Yu said that she wanted to send the demons back, but they refused, and planned to spend the night in Su Tiantian''s plant shop. At this time, the leopard girl appeared in front of the crowd. "I''ll bestie you two," said Su Tian Tian, "this is my good friend, the owner of the perfume shop next door: rain curtain." The demon said with a smile: "Hello, sister Yu. My name is demon. He is my younger martial brother. His name is hammer. Now hammer is sister Su''s shop assistantˇ° ˇ±Do you have a jobˇ° The rain asked with a smile. "I haven''t found it yet. I came out tonight just to find out if there are suitable jobs, but I didn''t find many suitable jobs for me." The demon shook his head. At this time, the rain curtain said happily, "would you like to come to my perfume shop for work?" My salary is the same as that of Su Tiantian. I''ll give you a thousand dollars a day, and you are a part-time job, so you can come to the same time as your younger martial brother. You can practice well in the battle zone in the daytime, but don''t worry! I''m also a frequent visitor to the battle zone. I just go there from time to time. After all, I have to have the strength of self-defense. After all, the calm days will soon disappear! " After hearing the words of the rain curtain, the demon was a little confused. Su Tiantian sighed: "in fact, we have been discovered by the ice rain dragon. Many demons on the other side have begun to explore here. Fortunately, it is the help of the virtual Lord that leads to the fact that we are not found here. However, we have already been leveled, so there may be a bloody battle at that time, Many people are willing to go to the battle zone to practice in order that things in those years will not happen again. This is the foundation of life protection! " After hearing each other''s words, the demons and Demons knew that there was no peace in the original area. Even the demons who looked very calm in front of them were the same. The whole mortal world was full of wars and wars! However, at this time, Su Tiantian directly cut off the topic and said: "what you two need to care about most now is the battle in a week. You should know that what you are facing is not the general existence, but the fierce dragon who is known as Jindan jiuchongtian genius!" The demon was indifferent and said, "sister Su, don''t worry. We just need to break through to the golden elixir realm." "Are you kidding? You''re just the seventh heaven of magic power. You really want to break through, and you can''t break through to the existence of golden elixir in a week!" The rain curtain on one side was unable to help Tucao, and his eyes were puzzled. How did they make complaints about the terrible guy in the dragon? You should know that the fierce dragon makes many demon clans panic. Even the ice rain dragon area recognizes the strength of the fierce dragon. Even the ice emperor says that if the fierce dragon is willing, he can come to his lineup at any time! It''s just that lielong''s temper and character are very bad, but he also has his own integrity, that is, he won''t betray the liefeng family all his life, so the liefeng family attach great importance to this guy, but the other party''s character is a little helpless! "Maybe? We are just in the realm of golden elixir. It''s very easy to defeat him. If we can''t do it, let''s have a magic power of jiuchongtian! A week magic nine days, for us is still relatively simple, can say not too much difficulty Chui Chui said with a smile. Then he took out the stones and swallowed them. Then he felt that the breath in his body was flowing. These stones may have been kept for too long, so the power in them was much less. But there were enough stones in two boxes for him to make a breakthrough. Maybe he could have a impact on the golden elixir realm! On one side, Su Tiantian and the rain curtain looked at the hammer in front of them and asked curiously, "what are you doing? Is it possible to practice by eating stones, and then break through? " No one spoke, but when hammer ate more than ten thousand pieces, that is, almost a box of time, his realm was inexplicably improved, which was stunned by the two people in front of him, speechless said: "this is the magic power eight heavy heaven, eating stones out of???" Chapter 208 ˇ±We''ll take care of your kindness. We''ll put it on. After all, we know the power of dragon, but we''ll raise money to pay you back in the future. Don''t worry! We''re not going to waste itˇ° The demon said with a smile, these days, they practice every day, and then work part-time here. Now they have a certain amount of small capital. Most importantly, their Demon power has been greatly improved during this period of time, especially the demon. Now if they really become Jinyu Shenfeng, there are no too many restrictions at all! However, they are still very vigilant, and they don''t mean to look down on lielong. After all, they have learned about the strength of lielong during this period. It''s true that even the existence of Yuantai yichongtian is not necessarily his opponent, that is to say, lielong is also an existence with leapfrog challenge strength, so their battle will be a bitter battle! On the other side, lielong looked at the information in front of him and said in a cold voice: "if so, no wonder they dare to shout with me. They are really powerful. One is Jinyu Shenfeng, the other is Honghuang. If I didn''t investigate you, maybe I might have capsized in the sewer, but you are too naive. Who doesn''t know who I amˇ° Chapter 209 ˇ±You are so naive. If you really knew me, you would not fight with me! " The fierce dragon in front of him is really terrible. Even if he is weaker than him, he will investigate it clearly. Compared with his appearance, he can''t imagine that his heart is so delicate. Therefore, demons and hammers are a bit in the dark! Of course, there are too few people who know the character of lie long. Even lie Yu doesn''t know. If he knows, he won''t let them both play. If they really fight at that time, it''s estimated that lie long has already found a way to deal with it. That scene is just one-sided existence! Finally, it''s about seven days. Their fighting field is the fighting field. A group of people have gathered here for a long time. Every day, there will be a battle here to test their strength and vent their hatred. Therefore, this place is also called the platform of life and death! If you enter here, what you will become depends on the other party. If the other party wants you to die, then even if you are killed, no one will do it. So even lie Yu didn''t expect that the place set by the other party was the platform of life and death! "Don''t go! Listen to me. If you go, you will be killed! " Lieyu said to the demon and hammer a little dignified, and Su Tiantian behind him also said: "you''d better not go and refuse. You know, it''s not a joke here. If the other party really wants to kill you, you will die and no one will care! The platform of life and death is such a rule that no one is allowed to interfere, even if the strong Lord and the virtual Lord are the same, so you should quickly refuse it and don''t go to death! " Chui chuckled: "elder martial sister, do you think you can win today?" The demon shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Based on my understanding of the dragon, it''s estimated that this is a hard fight, and it''s very possible that we are not rivals, but no matter what, we will do our best!" Void shook his head and said, "don''t say it. These two little guys have decided whether to live or die depends on their own nature. No matter what, you can''t interfere or manage, so you''d better cheer them up!" After hearing this, the people on one side could only nod their heads and no longer admonish the hammers and demons in front of them. After all, both of them are a little stubborn. It''s hard to pull back the ten cows that really decide. In the distance, lieyushang and Xuyuan look at the two people in the distance and shake their heads helplessly. Lieyushang says with a wry smile: "they have the same temperament as their ancestors. They can''t wait. If they can''t bear it, they will be just when they are unhappy." After hearing this, Xu Yuan said with a smile, "this is like his disciple, isn''t it? If they all flinch in that way, they are afraid of three or four, then there is no meaning at all! " Both of them look at each other and smile. They can really see sun Tianyu''s shadow from them, because sun Tianyu''s character is like this. Standing on the challenge arena, looking at the hammers and demons, lielong said with a laugh: "I really look forward to the feeling of tearing apart the body of Honghuang, and the taste of playing with Jinyu Shenfeng. After I fly up, I can also boast that I''ve been a god beast!" Demons and hammers also step by step onto the challenge arena, looking at the fierce dragon in front of them coldly. They are not influenced by each other''s words, and directly enter the state of fighting! Many nobles around said with a smile: "these two little guys are good, especially the little boy named hammer, right? It seems that I''m only five or six years old this year. Now I''ve reached the magic nine heaven. I''m a little excited! " "Yes, that demon is not bad. He looks like 90 years old, and his accomplishments are similar, but his strength is very strong. These two little guys are the nobles of the demon clan!" Many demon aristocrats around are commenting like this. Obviously, they are very interested in this battle. At this time Wuda roared: "lielong, give me a face, let them not die!" After hearing this, lielong looked at the two people in front of him, then looked at Wuji and nodded: "well, I promise you, even if they lose, I won''t kill them. You can rest assured!" After all, lielong and Wuji also have a deep friendship. Lielong seldom admires people in his life, but Wuji is very recognized. The most important thing is that Wuji is not only powerful, but also has the right personality! The demon''s body disappeared in an instant, and directly attacked the dragon in front of them. Their strength is very weak, so we must start first! And they also thought that lielong would underestimate both of them, but they were all wrong. Lielong said with a smile, "do you think I will underestimate you? But it''s a pity that I don''t look down on you, and I really regard you as my opponents! " His own virtual Dan appeared behind him in an instant. It was a huge dragon, which was full of flames. For a moment, the whole space was emitting hot heat, and the ground was burning slowly. Even the practitioners around him stepped back a little, and used magic to protect themselves. This is the dragon of Jindan jiuchongtian! In front of the demon and hammer hammer''s eyes a little ugly, did not expect each other a direct condensation of the virtual Dan, so, for them, but very bad! Boom! The fire dragon rushes out, the flame on the body is burning everything around, but this high temperature can devour everything! When the demon saw it, he dodged its edge and retreated quickly to avoid the fire dragon attack in front of him. At this time, the hammer rushed up. The huge thousand army sword was held on the ground by him, making a harsh sound and pulling out a large section of sparks. It looked very heavy! However, the action of hammer is not slow at all. In an instant, it''s a knife to chop down and resist the fire dragon in front of us. The space in front of us is shaking up. A strong heat wave is separated. The power of thousand army sword is still breaking out. It''s a time to collide with the fire dragon in front of us! This time, the impact made the people around look at it with new eyes. The hammer''s defense and body are really strong. It can directly resist under such a high temperature, diverting the fire dragon in front of us. Many people admire its strength! And the demon''s job is to assassinate, directly emerged in the Dragon behind, a dagger down! The fierce dragon has known the means of the demon for a long time! Chapter 210 In front of them, the two collided with each other, and the void broke out in front of them. The power of terror was flowing inside, and the demon was not shaken away. This is the training effect of the demon during this period, and her physical body and resistance ability were also improved a lot! Her dagger flipped to shake open the fist in front of her, and then the shadows of daggers flew out. The other side''s fists were the same. They would not be afraid of the attack in front of them. For a moment, they staggered to attack each other, and the surrounding space was broken! Boom! The fight between the two is dazzling. Many practitioners with low level can''t see their attack clearly! "Not bad, not bad! The strength of these two little guys is really strong. If we cultivate them more, maybe we can kill the old guy ice rain dragon in the future! " "Isn''t it? Now it''s really stronger and stronger from generation to generation. The Yangtze River pushed ahead later! The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared! " Those old guys began to comment on the attack and defense of hammers and demons, which was enough to see their strength! In front of the scene constantly exchange, demons feel that they are about to reach the limit, it is not easy! But the most surprising thing is the dragon, he has reached the limit, but the other party''s speed has not slowed down, is still accelerating, which makes him feel extremely surprised, is the woman in front of him not tired? If so, it would be terrible! His attack can only be strengthened once again, but also because he can''t keep up, there are many wounds on his body. These wounds all cause [bleeding] effect. The wounds keep expanding, and the other side''s crazy hand makes the wound expand more quickly. For a time, many people see that the Dragon in front of them has become a blood man, The body and arms are covered with blood, it looks a bit terrible! However, as long as people know that the dragon in front of them has not been hurt at all, they become extremely excited. They look at the demons in front of them with red eyes. It''s too long since they''ve tried to be so enjoyable. It''s a rhythm to break through the limit! After all, lielong is a madman, so if you really fight, as long as you can get something, he doesn''t care about his health! The attack is still going on, and at this time the hammer opened its own critical cut! The terrible chopping directly fell on the body of the fire dragon in front of us, and the prestige increased infinitely. The thousand army sword was shining, and the terrible pressure directly crushed it. The fire dragon that had been shunted in front of us was directly pressed, and the whole body was severely hit on the ground. The power was constantly added to the thousand army sword, and the scar on it was expanding, Constantly deepening the strength! Boom! The fire dragon was directly cut into a big mouth. The flame inside was passing wildly. The whole area was swallowed by the flame! However, this mouth was soon repaired, but you can see that the fire dragon in front of you is not so strong! But hammer doesn''t care about this at all. What he has to do is to kill the fire dragon in front of him. As long as the fire dragon is killed, the fierce dragon fighting there will be affected. Now is a good opportunity! Just when the broken attack was repaired, the fire dragon had a moment''s pause, and the hammer said in a cold voice: "shunt knife!" Just for a moment, the void in front of us was cut open, the air currents were swallowed, and the terrible air of the sword was sent out on it. In a moment, the air currents around us all broke out in reverse. The thousand army sword in front of us sent out a terrible air wave and killed the fire dragon in front of us! This is a new Dao skill that Wuji taught him during this period. It''s very powerful. It''s just to split his own Dao light and then cut it out. It''s just a blink of an eye. There are multiple attacks in front of him. It directly cuts the fire dragon in front of him. It''s just a few moments before the fire dragon is hit by the shunt Dao light. Because of its recovery, it stops, There is no chance to defend! Whoosh, whoosh! In the past, many wounds appeared directly in front of people''s eyes. The flames were splashing everywhere. The fire dragon in front of people became extremely embarrassed. Two wings were directly cut off, and there were dense wounds on the body. The attack of this shunt knife was too strong, and its destructive power was also first-class. It seems that Wuji really wanted to cultivate hammer! The people around them took a breath of cold air, and the hammer took a deep breath. Then the whole person rushed up, and the thousand army sword in his hand burst out a dazzling luster. The whole void trembled, and a sharp light of the sword appeared, and then he chopped down the fire dragon which had been badly damaged in front of him! In front of the fire dragon is also a little weak, want to stay away from the front of the Qianjun cut, but there is no way, the other party''s attack is so overbearing and strong! It''s just a knife down. Everything in front of you is cut off. The fire dragon has no resistance at all. It''s just like this. It''s killed by a magic nine heaven hammer! Everyone can''t believe it. You know, this fire dragon is also the virtual pill of Jindan jiuchongtian. No matter how strong it is, it should have the strength of Jindan wuliuchongtian? But the hammer in front of him killed him directly. In this way, it means that hammer has the strength to kill the golden elixir! Lielong''s eyes were a little ugly. He had already estimated that the two little guys in front of him would be more difficult and tough, but he didn''t expect that they would be this one. It seems that he underestimated the two little guys in front of him; Or do they have the strength now because of their cultivation in just one week? This idea is too terrible and ridiculous, so the dragon is only willing to believe that he underestimated the two little guys. Then the attack in his hand stops, and the power of the golden elixir is gathered. The demon in front of him shakes away and moves a little distance. If he doesn''t do this, he will be easily surrounded! The eyes are extremely cold. When both sides look at each other, they are extremely dignified. Only when they fight can they know each other''s strength. Now the demons and hammers know how hard it is to defeat the dragon in front of them. At least they can''t defeat each other without using all their strength! Hammer''s body moved forward for a while, and the dragon was directly drawn out. In an instant, his fist blew past. This trick didn''t really succeed. It was taught by void. Use some fake actions as much as possible to confuse the other side, and then let the other side make meaningless attacks. In this way, you will have a better chance of winning! Chapter 211 Their eyes were pleasantly surprised, and the Dragon knew that he had been fooled, but he had to attack. If he didn''t attack, the attack would be empty, and it might have a certain anti phagocytic effect on him, so he had to rush up with his head in his face! But it''s a pity that the body shape of demon and hammer is very flexible, just a blink of an eye, they left the attack range of the other side, then came to the safe area, and then followed the past, used their own attack! The whole body of the dragon was taken away when he cut it with one knife, and the attack of the bloodthirsty dagger also tore the back of the opponent, causing a serious [bleeding] effect. The wound was different from the previous one, which made the Dragon hurt and fly out. It didn''t take long for him to stabilize. This time, he didn''t dare to act rashly, Eyes vigilant looking at the eyes of the two little guys, but just ate a small loss! "Ah, I didn''t expect that your method was really good!" Strong jade a little excited looking at the front of the void, didn''t expect each other''s ghost idea really successful. Void shook his head and said: "actually, it''s not my success. It''s just that the other party is too anxious. Maybe it''s because of the strength of the other party. You know, he is a golden elixir. If he is a practitioner of two magical realms, but he hasn''t won for a long time, his heart will bear a lot of pressure. Therefore, his heart is difficult to be calm and easily stirred up, So this trick can still succeed! " Su Tiantian and Yumu feel that the emptiness in front of them is like a counselor. The scenes in front of them seem to be under the control of each other. They have a sense of feather fan and silk scarf, planning strategies. People feel that the emptiness in front of them is very calm and handsome! The as like as two peas and hammers hammered at each other, but the other party did not respond. It seemed that the reaction was exactly the same as the void. Indeed, the other party had been cheated and had been vigilant. Once there was a snake bite, and ten years of fear of the well. In this way, they can start the second scam. They rush forward and just stop at once. Then the distance between the two sides is very close. At this time, the dragon is a little impatient and wants to fight, but he is afraid that it is a trap! But if you don''t do it, you may be attacked. After all, the other party is in front of you, very close! Just when he hesitated, the hammer directly started to move. In an instant, it was a blow, and all the swords in his hand were put away. Unexpectedly, without the speed of the hammer, everyone was shocked! Then the dragon''s attention is all on the hammer, and then the demon''s attack comes directly to the back of the other side, and gives the other side a blow, which instantly penetrates the other side''s chest. The [bleeding] effect on the bloodthirsty dagger is now playing incisively and vividly, and the blood is constantly flowing out, which is totally unstoppable. The dragon is also angry! The whole man went out with one blow and killed the hammer in front of him. With one blow, he exploded the hammer in front of him. But he found that the hammer was just a shadow. When he rushed forward, the thousand army sword fell down again! "It''s time to chop!" Boom! In front of him, the dragon was cut into the earth and became extremely embarrassed! You can see that the whole body of the dragon is full of wounds, and the most important thing is that you can''t imagine that these two little kids made them, and that they are all the existence of the magic power jiuchongtian. If they hadn''t come here to watch today, and other people said this, they wouldn''t believe it. It''s just bullshit, Who would believe that two little guys with the magic power of jiuchongtian can hurt the existence of a Jindan jiuchongtian, and that person is still a dragon! But then they will be miserable. At the beginning, there may be a meaning of leniency from the dragon, but then there will be no more. The Dragon starts to show his own body directly! The whole space is burning, the terrible high temperature is rising constantly, swallowing everything around. The heat wave envelops the fierce dragon in front of him, and even the demons and hammers are retreated. His eyes are a little dignified looking at the figure in the fire There is no one who can escape from the realm of Yuantai in more than 20 years, but all of them have fallen. Hua Wu Qian is standing among the people, and the soul eating whip in her hand is full of enchanting blood. Those blood are the blood of the realm of Yuantai. They really didn''t expect that they provoked the existence that they shouldn''t, and many of their practitioners are dying, and they are very regretful! Hua Wu Qian''s body shape is also directly towards the bald head in the air. Her attack has become extremely mature. She pulls out one whip after another. The bald head in front of her is already a little difficult to resist the life and death urchin in front of her. Now there is such a powerful Hua Wu Qian. Needless to say, he can''t resist it at all. He is drawn in an instant, Then a bright red wound appeared directly, now it seems that the overall situation has been decided! His bald head was pulled away. He looked at this area with cold eyes. There were corpses everywhere, and most of the people who died were on his own side. The most important thing is that the iron fist villa was completely abandoned, and only a few of the yuan Tai strongmen were left. All the previous thousand year accumulation was gone! "Baihua Valley, please remember that one day, my iron fist village will destroy you!" Then they tore the void and left, but they thought they couldn''t make it. After all, there were only a few yuan taiqiang left in the whole iron fist villa. It wasn''t as simple as being severely injured. It was just destroying heaven and earth and shaking iron fist villa! All the people in Baihua valley are happy, and the battle that lasted for three days is over. However, the beautiful and peaceful Baihua Valley has changed and become bloody. The corpses are everywhere, not only from Baihua Valley and Tiequan village, but also many unknown foreign practitioners, and many of them are the corpse leaders of life and death. They are destroyed! At this time, the life and death urchin finally breathed a long breath, and then vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. For them, the death of these death corpses was a great loss, and the whole body was very weak. Looking at the death corpses, the old man shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that we would become such right people one day!" The old man was very helpless and said with a smile: "in fact, if we follow the master, we will also change! Who says the host is decent? But it''s good to be decent for once! " At this time, many people come to care about their life and death. You know, in the last life, they were people of HengYuan, and no one would come near them. Chapter 212 Looking at the scene in front of them, their hearts also feel very comfortable. How long have they not had this feeling? The life and death urchin has changed a lot! At this time, sun Tianyu came over and asked with a smile, "how do you feel this time?" The naughty boy of life and death said with a smile: "it''s not bad, but we can''t let go of our hands and feet. After all, our skills are all evil. If we really use them with all our strength, we expect that all the practitioners around will be affected by us, otherwise it''s OK to block the bald head in front of us!" "Well, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, Baihua Valley might be really dangerous this time, but we''d better settle the next accounts slowly!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Hua Wuqian was injured by the bald man, so he must take revenge and kill the bald man! "In fact, there are a lot of good people in Tiequan villa, but the leaders are too decadent, that''s why they become like this!" One side of a hundred flowers Valley elder said, but now she is a little weak, it is just the battle consumed a lot of physical strength. "Go back and get ready. Your valley master has come to life, but something has happened. You still need to talk about it." Sun Tianyu opened his mouth slightly. At this time, the elder took a look at Wu Qian. Hua Wu Qian said with a smile, "you all listen to the elder brother. His command is very powerful. Even if there are more than 20 strong yuan foetuses, I can kill them!" Many people want to Tucao here, even if there is no command, as long as you want to, there is no existence of a dollar can make complaints about you? In this way, people began to gather together, and then announced the things about Hua Wuqian. They also said that they would give full support to Hua Wuqian. Although Hua Wuqian is only ten years old now, her strength is still there! Soon, Baihua valley was finished. Originally, Baihua Valley, which was full of blood corpses, changed back to the original fairyland of birds and flowers, and continued to live a normal life. But now sun Tianyu doesn''t need to accompany Hua Wuqian. After all, Hua Wuqian is still young. She doesn''t know about those things, but she thinks sun Tianyu is very close, From time to time, post it to find sun Tianyu. But the poor thing is that her teachers will come out and catch her and let her go back to learn about the valley master. This is a new experience of her childhood! "How are you two getting ready?" Sun Tianyu looked at the life and death urchin in front of him and said with a smile. Now he estimated that six days had passed, and there was only one day left for the bald man to rise! In recent days, Tiequan village is extremely miserable. All the major forces are frantically suppressing Tiequan village. Originally, the top five Tiequan village has become like this. Who can think of it? It''s true that the tiger has been bullied by the dog! The life and death urchin said with a smile: "ready, there are hundreds of life and death corpses that can be used now, and there are also 50 or 60 in Shangyuan fetal realm, so there will be no problem in bloody iron fist villa at that time!" Sun Tianyu nodded, there is gratitude, revenge, this is sun Tianyu, this bald hurt his woman, also almost killed each other, so now is the time to fight back! He went directly to the iron fist villa. At this time, the bald man looked at the men under him with a gloomy face. Only five or six of them were left in front of him. He really suffered a heavy loss. He said coldly: "what should we do when we get to the top now? Our strength has declined greatly. Now we can kill us even if we are assassin villa! " The people under him also shake their heads. There''s really no way. Maybe there''s a rising strong man here to suppress, but tomorrow the other party will rise, and a rising will mean that the whole iron fist villa will not be sheltered by the strong man. If it''s true, it''s not impossible to be destroyed at that time! After all, the reason why they dare to attack Baihua Valley is that they know that Mingcheng is in civil strife and they have no time to manage them. They were very excited, but now they are different. They are the weak side and Mingcheng can''t help manage them. That is to say, even if they are destroyed, it doesn''t matter! Think of here, bald man is also no way, it is too subdued, this feeling is because of a man, a man called sun Tianxing! His eyes are incomparably cold, light way: "forget it! Anyway, I''ll kill that smelly boy named sun Tianxing. Otherwise, even if I fly up, I won''t have the face to enter the iron fist villa in the world of flying up! " At this time, the living room where they talked was directly opened, and a strong breath of life and death came out. Then a man''s figure slowly came in, and he said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that sun Tianxing would be so remembered by a rising strong man. That''s really my honor!" The man in front of him is sun Tianyu. Now he comes to Tiequan villa just for revenge. He brings the naughty boy of life and death. Of course, he wants the bald man in front of him! "Sun Tianxing! Very good! There is a good way to live. If you don''t make a good choice and have to die, no wonder I do! " The bareheaded man''s fist blows out directly, which is the attack of soaring realm. The whole space collapses, space and time are disordered, everything around becomes illusory, everything is unreal! This is the strong one who soars to the realm. If you really attack, there is no problem in reversing the void! At this time, the two bodies rushed out directly and launched their own attack. The air of life and death wrapped around their bodies and directly hit the bald man''s fist. The two bodies collided with each other crazily. The explosive force of terror shocked the bald man in front of them! And the life and death urchin is a step by step to the bald man in front of him, said with a smile: "master, we meet again!" "You two old people again! I must kill you today! I''ll hold the two of them. You Yuantai people will kill the boy directly! " The bald man is brewing his own attack. But at this time, the naughty boy of life and death chuckled: "if you want to get close to the master, it''s too naive. This time, we won''t have any left hands!" Life and death urchin said with a slight smile, the attack in his hand began to brew, and the breath was still rising. At this moment, even the bald man also felt palpitation! "Life and death are nothing!" Chapter 213 The life and death urchin is also the first time to use this skill in such a long time. It''s really that the killing power of this skill is too strong and the scope is too wide. Last time, because there are many of their own people in Baihua Valley, this move has not been poured out. It''s their unique skill of becoming famous. If they don''t use it, their fighting power is really not very strong! But this time, it doesn''t matter, because their master, sun Tianyu, is going to destroy Tiequan villa. That''s the best way to use it! Old man Sheng told sun Tianyu from the beginning that the weakness of this skill lies in their backs. There is no poison gas in their back area. Of course, the distance between their backs is only a fist, but it''s enough for sun Tianyu to stand there! Boom! All the areas in front of us burst out, and the endless poisonous gas all dispersed at this moment. All the Yuantai strongmen in front of us retreated in fear. The bald man''s fists penetrated into them, and directly went in. Then the sound of stabbing came out, and the sound of corrosion could be heard, which was particularly harsh! "Ah The bald man roared, quickly retreated and took out his fist. The fist on it was an advanced weapon, but it was damaged. The hand in the damaged area had become white bone! So we can see the power of the life and death urchins. Sun Tianyu tried this move. At that time, he was almost corroded, and there was no solution. But at this time, the life and death urchins were extremely vulnerable, and they could be knocked down with a single blow. Of course, first of all, you have to get close to the life and death urchins! The bald men in front of them were all afraid. They didn''t have sun Tianyu''s hard work at all. They lived so long and practiced to such a degree that they were really afraid to die! People keep retreating, but the spread of poison gas is very fast. If you want to break this move, you must kill the life and death urchin in front of you soon after the poison gas opens. This is the best way to break the commandment! But it''s obvious that they have missed the best opportunity. The poisonous gas around them is constantly wrapping the people in front of them. In an instant, the scream comes out. A yuan Tai triple heaven practitioner has no place to retreat. He is directly surrounded by the poisonous gas in front of him. The whole person is making a stabbing sound, which makes people feel creepy and cold behind him! "Get out of here!" There was a constant explosion of magic power in it, impacting the poison gas in front of him, but he didn''t escape after all. In an instant, everyone saw a white hand stretched out from it! A monk of Yuan Tai''s triple heaven died in this way, and he died miserably. It was a cruel death, but for sun Tianyu, everyone in front of him should die. For his own good fortune, he even wanted to kill Baihua Valley and did this to Hua Wu Qian. It is said that Tiequan Villa did not little to suppress the surrounding mountain villa, As long as the villa is weaker than them, they will be suppressed, making it difficult for them to grow up, so as to keep the front position of Tiequan villa! The bald man blows out again. This time, his fist gathers the power of heaven and earth, directly swallows everything around him, turns it into a powerful wave, and instantly makes a small hole in the poisonous gas in front of him. When he thought it could be broken, the thicker poisonous gas inside suddenly bursts out, and instantly devours everything around him, The hole just broken will soon disappear! All of them are desperate. Even if they are strong, they can''t help it. In that case, they really can''t help it. Can they just wait to die? ˇ±Sun Tianxing, you wait for me, as long as you dare to fly, then you will dieˇ° Then the bald man began to communicate with heaven. In an instant, the holy light burst out, and his whole body began to disappear, slowly integrated into the sky. He flew to the world of ascension! The rest of them look at the poisonous gas around them with fear. They can''t fly up at all. They don''t have any way to leave. Looking at the bald man''s leaving, their hearts are completely desperate. They know they are doomed this time! " Kill themˇ° Sun Tianyu opened his mouth faintly. In front of him, many Yuantai strongmen were swallowed up by the poisonous gas in a moment. Many of the iron fist villa''s existence outside were destroyed. For a moment, the whole iron fist villa disappeared and was uprooted. A villa that had existed for more than 2000 years was still the fifth existence. In this way, it was destroyed by Baihua Valley, sun Tianyu and the life and death urchin! As soon as this news came out, all the villas were shocked. Even Mingcheng began to react a little. It directly banned the Dabi of Baihua Valley two months later, deducting one year''s resource distribution! On the surface, it seems to be a punishment, but for Baihua Valley, it''s really a good thing. You know, they don''t want to participate in any mountain villa competition, but they have to force them every year, so they are also very helpless. It happens that they don''t need to participate this year, let alone how happy they are! Hua Wu Qian said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, those old guys in Mingcheng finally know that we have a holiday in Baihua valley. I''m going to have a carnival But the next second, a cold voice issued: "Lord Flower Valley! Today your task is still very heavy! " After hearing this, Hua Wu Qian, who was very happy, became cold. Looking at the mountain of copywriting in front of her, she had a headache. She looked at Sun Tianyu standing outside and asked for help: "big brother, help me! How terrible is aunt Hua The old lady on one side doesn''t care what the other side says at all. She just needs to do her own thing well. She was so mature and steady when she saw Hua Wu Qian before, but after she turned ten, she was a mischievous and mischievous person. No wonder her ancestors said that Hua Wu Qian used to be very difficult to teach, and she was not the same image as the current Flower Valley owner, It''s just day after day! In the past, she didn''t believe Hua Wuqian''s posture. Now, well, she completely believed that Hua Wuqian didn''t want to learn. She thought about how to eat, drink and play every day, and even played truant directly. But Hua Wuqian''s strength was in Yuantai jiuchongtian. Who could beat her? So she really wanted to go, and no one could stay. Fortunately, she still knew how to come back when she was tired. Sun Tianyu came in, touched Hua Wu Qian''s head and said, "just study hard. Today I just want to say goodbye to you. I''ve been here too long. It''s time to go back and have a look!" Chapter 214 Hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Hua Wuqian was not happy at once and said, "why! Big brother, why do you want to leave? Isn''t our Baihua Valley good? So many beauties, good-looking sisters, this is your man''s paradise! Why don''t you just stay with me? " Sun Tianyu is a little hard to resist Lori''s temptation, but he really wants to go back. The family war in Yuecheng is almost over, and the demons and hammers should have been waiting for him for a long time. More than half a month has passed since the appointed time! Sun Tianyu pinched each other''s small face and said with a smile: "you see, you have so many things to do as the leader of Huagu. As the leader of a clan, do you think it will be more busy?" Hua Wuqian knows that sun Tianyu is the ancestor of Taiyi, and she knows that, but she just doesn''t want sun Tianyu to leave. It''s not just the surface reluctance, but even the heart is a little palpitating. That kind of feeling is really wonderful. She always thought that she had never seen sun Tianyu before, but there is always a familiar and intimate feeling! She likes to stay with sun Tianyu very much. She doesn''t know the reason, but she knows that it''s very comfortable to be with him. When sun Tianyu just said that she was going to leave, she felt a pain in her heart! Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, sun Tianyu squatted down and hugged Wu Qian in front of her, and said softly, "don''t worry, I will come back! It will be "Well, as long as you don''t come back like you did more than 3000 years ago." Hua Wu Qian blurted out this sentence directly from her heart. The samsara in her subconscious still hasn''t completely forgotten sun Tianyu in front of her. There will still be a lot of memories and a lot of existence! Looking at Sun Tianyu''s departure, Hua Wuqian''s eyes also become firm. She has to study hard. At this time, Hua Gu''s eyes are a little strange when she sees it. According to the previous ancestors, when Hua Wuqian is serious, it''s the time when sun Tianyu leaves her. It''s the same now. Will she return to the origin of everything in the end? The rebirth of Hua Wu Qian and sun Tianyu''s disciples, is this the continuation of the relationship between Hua Wu Qian and sun Tianyu? ...... The emptiness in front of us is burning, and the whole area is burning. There is no complete area at all. People watch the heat wave disappear slowly, and the huge body inside takes a breath. That is the real body of the dragon, liefeng! Liefeng''s body is huge, and the whole body is full of flames. Maybe it''s because of the breath of the dragon. This one of liefeng''s body is masculine, and the flame is very fierce. From time to time, the scattered flames will explode in the void, making a clear sound, and ring through the whole arena at once! After seeing the rain clothes in the distance, they all frowned and said, "it''s still too early now. It''s hard for them to deal with the real dragon, isn''t it?" Xu Yuan shook his head and said: "in this way, it''s impossible to win in any case, but the outcome depends on the two of them. I think they still have the possibility of success, but the possibility is still very small. It depends on whether they can grasp it or not." The strong rain clothes looked one eye, then said with a smile: "if they are defeated, what will happen if I go up to save them?" "Don''t you know that? The consequences will be very serious. Even if your reputation is very good among the people, don''t forget that there are many traitors among the people. They will be very happy to damage your reputation! " Xu Yuan said with a smile, this is mutual understanding, but still want to talk. Two people are also serious watch up, strong rain clothes cold way: "but even if after the result how, I will save them, after all, they are his disciples." "Ah! They have loved each other for more than 3000 years. After waiting for more than 3000 years, he didn''t come back. Maybe the breath he felt this time was his descendants? But it''s definitely not yours. After all, he didn''t reserve seeds for you before he left. Now I''m looking forward to the existence of his offspring. " Xu Yuan said in this way. He took sun Tianyu at that time as his descendant and didn''t believe that he was himselfˇ° Anyway, it''s all people who have relations with him. If I have a chance next time, I''ll go to him! " Lie Yu Chang said with such firmness that Xu Yuan had no way to advise him. He just said with a wry smile, "but let me go about saving people. You know that you are the strong Lord, and you are much better than me in reputation and prestige. Although you call me the false Lord, in fact, my reputation and status can''t compare with you, So it doesn''t matter if my reputation is ruined, but you can''t! So let me go later, you don''t want to refuse, it''s all for the demon clan now! " After hearing this, he thought for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "thank you!" All of a sudden, the battle on the field linked everyone''s body and mind, not to mention those who don''t care about them. Even those who care about them are nervous and look at the game in front of them. It''s really terrible. The dragon in front of them can break out the power of fighting with the Yuantai strongman, and the two little guys in front of them are just the existence of magic power jiuchongtian, No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compete with the fierce dragon in front of them. From the previous battle, we can see that the strength of these two little guys is really strong. Even the strong of Jindan liuchongtian will suffer losses in their hands, but it''s a pity that they meet the fierce dragon of Jindan jiuchongtian, which is also abnormal in Jindan jiuchongtian! Many nobles roared: "lielong, you are too much. If you fight with your real body, your strength can be infinitely close to Yuantai yichongtian, and the two little guys in front of you are just magic power jiuchongtian. Capping is the strength of Jindan liuchongtian. Are you still interesting?" "Yes! That''s it. If you open your real body, there will be no suspense in this battle. It''s just meaningless! " "Forget it, let them fight! Didn''t you find that these two little guys didn''t have much fear when they saw their real bodies? That is to say, they have a way out! " For a time, all kinds of voices are coming out, all kinds of views are there. For a time, the atmosphere of the whole fighting field becomes very tense! Chapter 215 "You must be OK!" Lie Yu''s fingernails are all in his hands, and his blood is constantly flowing out, but there is nothing he can do. He always thought that his talent is very powerful and good, and he can do without practice. But after he really met demons and hammers, he realized that his talent is not worth mentioning, and if he doesn''t practice, he will be like today, Looking at his beloved fighting on it, he is powerless! Demon eyes changed, light way: "hammer hammer, now is the time to use the best!" After listening to hammer hammer, he nodded, although hammer hammer hammer does not know what his full strength is, but he knows that his sealed body contains a very powerful force, as long as he wakes up! In front of the dragon is a foot directly down, towards the front of the two people rolling down, now he has no consciousness, just want to kill the two little guy in front of! This foot down, even the existence of the golden elixir is also unbearable, but at this time, a super powerful force burst out, it is the divine power, instantly shrouded the whole area, heaven and earth are shaking, into endless streamer, wrapped in the body of the demon! Boom! Directly opened the eyes of the dragon, a burst of holy light appeared in front of the public, powerful divine power burst out, the whole area was destroyed by this divine power, looking at the glowing feathers, noble posture! Everyone knows that the existence in front of us is Jinyu Shenfeng at the level of divine beast. Everyone knows that the demon is Jinyu Shenfeng all the time, but it''s just that they heard how powerful it is. No one knows. So after seeing the Jinyu Shenfeng in front of us, we all trembled! Is this the beast? Send out the breath of all people are subject to, heart shaking, a little worship of looking at the field of Jinyu Shenfeng, blood are shaking, in the throb! Noble unparalleled, eyes cold staring at the eyes of the dragon, although the dragon''s body than Jinyu Shenfeng to big, but in front of each other do not know why I feel very small, make no effort! However, the crushing of the divine power was only a matter of a sudden. The fierce dragon quickly responded and directly rushed to kill the Jinyu Shenfeng in front of him! Wuji''s eyes also began to change. At first, there was a way to teach the demon Jinyu Shenfeng to attack, but now it''s the first time to show it, and it has to face the fierce opponent of dragon. For her, this kind of scene is still very bad! However, the demon''s advantage lies in that he is a divine beast, and his perception of attack is also very fast. When he sees the fierce dragon in front of him rushing over, his whole body also rushes over. The claw in his hand has the power of vanishing, and the void in front of him is directly destroyed. Then he goes down with one claw and collides with the fierce dragon in front of him! Without making any noise, the dragon''s attack was directly annihilated, and then the whole body was shaken, and the breath also hurt the dragon. However, as a fierce attack, the Dragon just disappeared, twisted again, and then killed again with one paw. This attack can see the shadows, Xudan also directly condenses on it and turns into a huge fire dragon! Dragon and Phoenix strike together, the power is not small! However, the demons will be broken and dissipated in the process of their extinction. A terrible force is pouring into his body, which makes him feel powerless and helpless. The other party''s extinction is really against heaven! Although the extinction of demons is against heaven, there are two limitations. The first is the realm, which can only be higher than one''s own realm. Although the dragon in front of us can burst out the power of Yuantai strongman, the realm is just a golden elixir, so the power can never reach Yuantai, so it can be directly destroyed! The second point is more critical. She can only be used five times. Now she has been used twice, and the next three times must be careful, otherwise the future battle will be more dangerous! After all, she is very clear that the fierce dragon in front of her is the existence of a fierce attack, and the grasp of the opportunity is very accurate. As long as you give the other party an opportunity, or let him seize the gap of the attack, then the demon will not have any power to fight back, and will be directly hanged, even if you die. This is the fierce dragon, fighting genius! Their bodies collided again, the void burst in front of them, and the terrible waves swept through them. Both of them meant to fight directly with their bodies. Sure enough, the other side didn''t use the element of fire, and the demon in front of them didn''t use annihilation. They collided madly, and the attacks condensed by the Demon power collided one after another, And the realm of relatively low demon did not mean any backward, and in front of the dragon can barely draw, so the strength of the son is too terrible! Everyone was sighing at the ferocity of the demon. At this time, the fierce dragon''s eyes were frozen and quickly dodged away. A terrible light of the sword crossed the void in front of him and spread directly, cutting the area in front of him. It was a distance of more than 100 meters before he stopped. Looking at it, the whole arena was cut in half, and there was a gully several meters deep on it, It''s a straight cut! When people looked at it, they found a knife on the ground, and the man who used it was a hammer! At this moment, he has completely changed, the whole person''s temperament has been sublimated, the endless King''s spirit has burst out, and the thousand army sword in his hand is also shining. Originally, the advanced magic weapon is so powerful, at this time, his power has been stimulated! Step by step, he walked to the dragon in front of him and said with a smile, "boy, you just wait to be beaten down!" At this time, the hammer has been controlled by the God King, and now the whole body is controlled by the God King! "Arrogance Although the dragon is afraid of the attack, it does not mean that he will be afraid of the hammer in front of him! Hammer said in a cold voice: "little girl, my use time is about one minute, so after one minute, you need to find a chance to kill instantly directly. I will give you a chance to create such a situation, so you should have a good storage!" After hearing the words of the God King, the demons all nodded. It seems that the hammer in front of them is also desperate, and the God King has made a move! The king walked forward directly, and the dragon would not be afraid of the hammer in front of him. What about the powerful attack? What he''s not afraid of is duh! Chapter 216 If it''s against you, then there''s really not much of your opponent, even the hammer in front of you! The flow of fire on the body, flying up, directly a paw to kill down, above is full of the flow of fire, including the dragon roaring, and the previous attack is almost the same, but the attack power is much stronger! The God King''s eyes were extremely cold. The thousand army sword in his hand rotated, and then a side knife cut out. A terrible wave broke out. The scar of banyuehu was cut out directly and rushed to the fire claw in front of him. The two collided madly together! In front of me, the void broke up in an instant, the harsh sound broke out, and the whole area was shaking up. We can see that the terrible sword is vaporized into thousands of sword light, which is rampant in all directions, and the attack power is extremely strong! "Is this Dao Qi? How powerful! What''s the existence of hammer? It''s so terrible On one side of Wuji, his whole body trembled and looked at the attack of hammer with admiration. This knife is too amazing. Even he may not be able to use this kind of knife! Boom! In front of him, the dragon was blown away directly, and there were several wounds on his body. You can see at a glance that both of them had the upper hand in strength! "Wow! Is there something wrong with my eyes? What do you see? " "It''s so terrible that this boy actually beat back the fierce dragon on the counter attack. You know, the fierce aspect of the fierce dragon, even the practitioners of Yuantai yichongtian have nothing to do with him. Now a little magic power jiuchongtian can do this. It''s too terrible!" People are beginning to marvel, look at hammer hammer and demon eyes completely different, originally just a little appreciate them, but now a little admire, it is simply admiration, have to admit it! And now the whole arena''s idea is to pay New Year''s greetings. At the beginning, no one was optimistic about the two brothers and sisters, but now they are different. Everyone thinks that they have a little hope to defeat the dragon in front of them. Although the hope is very small, what if there is a miracle? So everyone began to watch the battle seriously and reached the white hot stage! Su Tiantian looks at the hammer with a knife isolated in the battlefield. It''s so handsome! The heart of Su Tian Tian was seized. In the face of the fierce dragon, there was no fear at all. He was still so calm and calm. The light of the knife in his hand kept flowing, and his eyes were cold. Such a man was the perfect God of men! "Boy, you die for me!" Hearing the comments around, the already unhappy dragon was even more furious. He just went down with one paw. This attack was more terrible than before. The fire on it burned up and turned into endless nothingness. If it was really contaminated with a little bit, it would be constantly burned by this fire until it was burned to death! This is the strongest flame killing move of the liefeng clan. At this time, looking at these nihilistic flames, the God King is also a little dignified. The thousand army sword in his hand starts to lift up. The light of the sword above is flashing, and the air of the sword inside is blocking all directions. At this moment, the God King starts to hit the last one! "A thousand rounds and ten thousand methods of chopping!" The cold voice came out. The whole void was cut by the knife light in front of us. The sound of splitting broke out. The knife light was flashing in one area, tearing the dragon in front of us. The claws in front of us were cut one by one. The blood and flame were scattered in all directions, emitting the smell of burning! And at this time the knife is also cut forward, straight on the front of the claw! Boom! The whole world is lifted up, the arena in front of us is bursting, there are constantly flying stones, there are terrible storms in all directions, the power swept all over the world, the aftershocks of this attack burst out, which can be comparable to the power of Jindan jiuchongtian! Wuji immediately condenses into an array to protect the people in front of him and make these attacks no longer close to them! The light of the knife flickers, and the force reaches the extreme. It directly bursts out a dazzling luster, and then it is cut hard! The world in front of him was eclipsed. Even the Dragon felt that his claws couldn''t resist. The tingling sensation broke out continuously. The flame on his body was also condensed on it. He wanted to resist the attack of the sword light in front of him, but at this time he found that the sword light of the other side was so terrible that he couldn''t resist it. The blood spattered out continuously, There are more and more wounds on the body, and the whole claw is cut open. The feeling of tearing heart and splitting lung is really not what ordinary people can bear! When the big knife in hammer''s hand should have stopped, it broke out a bright luster again and cut it out again in direct reincarnation, which is thousands of rounds and thousands of methods! With the help of the inertia, we are constantly attacking, pounding, attacking again and again, endless, never stopping! But it''s almost time for the king of God to reincarnate again. This reincarnation turns into a terrible Dao Qi. All the scattered Dao light is condensed on the thousand army Dao! After that, the fierce dragon couldn''t resist. The whole body was pulled out and shot out in a panic. The hammer was also shaken away. The whole person vomited a mouthful of blood. The thousand army sword fell off and fell into a coma in the distance. The God King was also asleep! At this time, the demon stepped in and used the attack that he had prepared for a long time, all of which were devoid of breath. The last attack condensed three devoid opportunities and all of his demon power! Just for a moment, the fierce dragon flying out in front of his eyes was directly held down, and then a fierce attack hit his body, crushed his body hard, and then dragged his body across the whole field, rubbing a trace on the ground, and then it was severely penetrated into the whole wall, and the breath became very weak, There are many wounds on the whole body, and the wounds on the body burst out! Everyone saw that the whole arena was covered with smoke and dust, and there was a long ravine on the ground. The dragon''s head was smashed into the wall, and his body was struggling outside. Then the vanishing breath burst out, directly devouring all the dragon''s demonic power in front of his eyes, making him coma directly! Chapter 217 It took almost two days to gather the first cold door. If there are eight cold doors left, take your time. Anyway, she is not very worried! Her consciousness communicated with the cold door in her body. Sure enough, a spirit of beast was flowing in it and was constantly moistened by the cold door. Among them, Xuanyin Dan''s cold air was added. She could feel that her strength of spirit of beast was rapidly rising again. She was the existence of the nine heaven of golden elixir. If it had been moistened like this for a long time, she could feel that her strength of spirit of beast was rising again, She believes that she can reach the realm of Yuantai! Her eyes are full of expectation and excitement, and her strength has become stronger. Although she is still a magic power, she is not in a hurry to break through. This kind of thing is as good as fate. After all, she hasn''t thought about the virtual Dan that she wants to condense, so she still goes step by step. Don''t be in a hurry to succeed! Three Xuan ice stick says with a smile: "now your strength is almost the same. If you have the strength to protect yourself, why don''t you continue to gather the second door of poverty?" "But I don''t have animal spirits now, and lie Tianyu has said that there is only one animal spirit like this in it, and there is no animal spirit in other areas, so now I can only gather this kind of cold door! Chapter 218 "You can go to the market and buy it, though you don''t have it now." Three Xuan ice stick tiny openings way, just now the daughter doesn''t have any funds, really want to go to the market words, also don''t have much money. "You can ask that boy to go with you. Anyway, the battle there is still deadlocked. It''s estimated that it won''t be over for more than half a month." Sanxuan ice stick looks at the battle in the sky. You know, when he was in taiyimen at that time, that battle lasted for three or four years, and then someone rose up again. Because of this, the consumption was very serious. But in the end, because of this, taiyimen rose very fast after its victory, So the battle in the sky is a decisive battle. They want to solve the battle before the demon emperor leaves the pass! The girl nodded and said, "that''s the only way now." She took a look at lie Tianyu inside. Lie Tianyu also saw the girl and came over on her own initiative. She asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "I want to go to a fair now, but I don''t have any money on me now; So you see if there''s any money in it. I''ll borrow it from you and pay it back to you later. " Nannan a little proud said, face a little shy red, it is said that these things are not in line with her character. Lie Tianyu felt very lovely and said with a smile: "if you really want to return it, then you can promise me by yourself. Maybe I can give you the whole treasure house." "Go, my value is definitely higher than this treasure house, right! You dare to use these things to measure my value, you are really too bad, too false The girl looks at lie Tianyu with an angry face. Lie Tianyu waved his hand and said, "I''m just saying it casually, but my people are yours. That means that you have this treasure house while you have me, right?" As soon as she heard this, she said in a low voice, "then you can take some money from my treasure house for me now, and I''ll go to the market to buy something!" "Your treasure house? Ha ha, it seems that you admit that I am your person, which means that our relationship is certain? " Lie Tianyu looks at the girl in front of her face. She doesn''t speak. She is acquiescent. She lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say. In fact, they have already done what lovers can do now! \Well, now I''ll take some money and let''s go to the fair for a date! " With a smile, lie Tianyu said that he was not serious at all. Then he took out more than ten red cards from the treasure house. In fact, there were more valuable cards in them, which surpassed the existence of red cards. However, lie Tianyu thought that the money was enough, so he didn''t take it with him. However, lie Tianyu took one of the symbolic items about Qianhuan family, The value is still very high. Should it be useful to buy things then? At this time, the girl took a look at the iceberg rhinoceros around them. They are still in a coma. A week has passed. They are still sleeping, and there is no sign of awakening. She was a little worried and said, "what should they do now?" Lie Tianyu suddenly thought of his cave. He had never used this cave before. Maybe he could put them in. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "by the way, the inheritance cave I used was included in my body. I haven''t used it all the time. Now I can have a try!" His idea moved for a moment, and the inheritance cave at that time appeared in front of his eyes. There was a faint evil spirit in it. Lie Tianyu went directly in, and his daughter also came in. He found that it was the same as at that time, but it was a little empty. All the ghosts in it had been absorbed by lie Tianyu! He nodded his head and said: "it seems that we can really let the iceberg rhinoceros practice well here in the future, and my things can also be put here, which can be regarded as an escape area, right? Why didn''t I think of that before? " Thinking of this, he also took action to pull the iceberg rhinoceros, alligator star and alligator bully into the cave, and then his mind moved. The whole cave was collected into his body, and the three guys stayed safely in the cave. Lie Tianyu looked at his cave with satisfaction, and it seemed that there was something good in the future, The role of the forgotten caves is so greatˇ° let''s go! Let''s go to the market now, but now the fighting is so fierce that I don''t know if the market is open? " But soon, their doubts were broken. The market was not open, and it was very prosperous. A lot of people here made mistakes, but more of them were items that needed fighting. After all, it was a battle now, and every day was the time for war to escalate. Therefore, their acquisition of war items was also very large. "I didn''t expect the market to be so prosperous. It''s more prosperous than when we first came here. It''s really unexpected! If it wasn''t for the battle over there, I really don''t know that everything has changed now? " Looking at the shops around him, lie Tianyu sighed that it was really different from the war area, day by day. They also began to observe everywhere to see if there was anything they needed. Nannan is also serious. This time she has a task. She wants to buy animal spirits. No matter what animal spirits are, she has to buy them first. Maybe they will be useful in the future? Both of them began to observe, and soon they saw a shop: beast soul store! Lie Tianyu looked at the door of the shop. It was shabby and crooked. If he said so, it was a question whether there was anyone in it. The girl''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t believe that there would be animal spirits for sale here. However, it''s better to go and have a look. As soon as they entered here, they were completely desperate. They were empty in all directions. Let alone anything, they didn''t even have a complete area. One area here was rotten, and another area there was broken. They didn''t have a complete place at all. They were blinded. Is this a shop? Even if it is, you can decorate it better. They can understand why no one comes in. Don''t say it''s broken outside, it''s the same inside. It''s hard to make people believe that there are animal spirits here! But my daughter knows that animal spirits are really rare, so I''d better take a chance. In front of the counter area is the location of the boss, but the other party may be because of the cold business, it can be said that there are no customers, directly sleeping here, life is very leisurely! Chapter 219 "Are you sure there will be animal spirits here? How do you think it''s a pit shop with nothing? " Lie Tianyu said in a low voice like this, he really didn''t believe it. Don''t say about him. Even the girl didn''t believe it, but the three Xuan ice stick always said that there was a beast Soul here, and the level was pretty good! "Boy, it''s not like that. You have to know that many things can''t only look at the appearance. Sometimes you have to look at things through the surface!" The boss suddenly woke up, said slightly, and then looked at the girl in front of her, said with a smile: "ice constitution, and the quality is very high, there are advanced magic weapons, you little girl is not simple!" When she heard the boss''s words, she was shocked and could tell all her details at once. This shows that the other party is absolutely not simple, not as simple as it seems! He took another look at lie Tianyu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are the successor chosen by the boy of thousand magic king. That''s good. You are young and promising, young and promising!" Lie Tianyu is also shocked. Although many people know that he is the descendant of the magic king, the existence of these bottom layers should not be very clear. It seems that the other party can really know their details just by looking at them. Therefore, he also began to look forward to seeing if there are real animal spirits here. "The demon Emperor... Cough, I have a lot of animal spirits here, but they are all a little strange. They all have their own tempers. After all, they have been domesticated by me for a period of time, and they are stained with a lot of evil Qi. If you want to have a try, you can go and have a try. If you succeed, you don''t need money. If you can''t, then you can pay me the trial fee?" The boss said with a smile. The girl nodded and said, "well, please let me have a try. I really need animal spirits now." "I know, it''s the cold Heaven Gate in the ice code. You just need nine beast spirits. No problem. I have nine beast spirits that are suitable for you. Just try them, as long as you can pass!" As soon as the boss said this, he saw the expressions of the two people in front of him and found that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. He immediately changed the topic and said, "OK, OK, I''ll release the spirit of the beast. It''s up to you to be successful at that time. After all, I''m not idle and have nothing to do. I have a lot to do every day!" Hearing the boss''s words, both of them are speechless. Are they busy sleeping here every day? Sure enough, after releasing nine beast spirits, he went to bed directly! The three Xuan ice stick looked at the nine beast spirits in front of him. He said coldly: "it''s very strange. These beast spirits are not simple. If you touch them, you will start to try them, and the content of the test seems to be different. It''s not simple!" Lie Tianyu looked at the beast soul in front of him and said with a smile: "let me have a try! I''ll see how hard these spirits are to tame After hearing this sentence, the boss, the corners of his mouth are slightly up, meaningful smile! Lie Tianyu touched the beast soul in front of him. Just for a moment, he felt that he came to the body of the beast soul. The surrounding scene began to change. One after another, the figure appeared in front of him. In front of him was a large grassland, and the grassland was full of monsters! "Where is this? What''s going on? Why do I come to this area as soon as I touch the spirit? " Lie Tianyu asked in surprise. Looking at the vast grassland in front of him, he was blinded for a moment! And the scene in front of him is a bit puzzling. Many monsters are opposing each other. The eyes of both sides are very fierce, and their bodies look like giant wolves. All of them here are prairie wolves! The prairie wolf is the most common monster on the grassland. However, the really powerful prairie wolf is extremely powerful and can reach the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. However, many of the prairie wolves in front of us are just the golden elixir. The most powerful one is the appearance of the fifth heaven of the golden elixir. However, the way they fight is very strange, and they actually have a little skill appearance! Is this a monster? The attacks of demons and beasts are straight to the point. It''s easy to get rid of violence. It''s very possible to condense the spirit of the beast and have their own divine sense if you really use the skills! At this time, many prairie wolves seem to have divine sense. They attack each other by using their skills, retreat from time to time, and then continue to attack forward. The battle becomes very flexible, and they are all testing each other. They are not reckless at all! \Are these coyotes too bad? The fighting skills are so skillful. If you are surrounded by such a group of coyotes, you will be dead! " Lie Tianyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the many coyotes in front of him with a little fear. He suddenly had a bad premonition and said: "don''t you want me to deal with these coyotes?" Not surprisingly, the prairie wolf, who was fighting wildly, suddenly found lie Tianyu. His eyes turned red and his body was extremely violent. He approached lie Tianyu step by step and was extremely fierce! "Go on! Don''t care about me. I''m just passing by. Keep fighting Lie Tianyu looked at the wolf in front of him with a smile and began to admonish him. But he didn''t expect that all the coyotes would be slaughtered. Needless to say, the end of lie Tianyu is inevitable! The whole body of lie Tianyu trembled, and his hand immediately released the beast soul in front of him. He quickly stepped back several steps, and his face was a little pale. Looking at the beast soul in front of him, she felt a sense of lingering fear. She immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. What''s going on inside? " "If you have the strength, you''d better not refine these animal spirits. It''s too terrible. It''s just playing with people. I know why there is no business here. It''s because these animal spirits are so powerful that we can''t refine them with our current strength!" Lie Tianyu takes a look at the boss. This passage is intended for the other party. The boss said with a smile: "you are smart, you know these animal spirits can''t be refined by you; You should know that my spirits are all obtained by swallowing and fighting. I wonder if you have ever heard of a skill. " "The function of this skill is to fuse animal spirits. Although some animal spirits are very weak, if they fuse together, they will continue to evolve. There is a certain possibility of mutation, and the nine animal spirits you see in front of you are all obtained by me!" The boss looked at the girl and lie Tianyu with a smile. Chapter 220 Hearing the boss''s words, lie Tianyu understood why the coyotes inside were so powerful. It turned out that they were integrated. In that case, the real strength of these coyotes was not so strong, but just superimposed! "However, the biggest drawback of this skill is that the animal spirits you integrate will fight and devour every day. If more animal spirits mingle with each other, the battle inside will be more fierce, just like what you just saw. I caught a prairie wolf of a race before, so it''s like this!" The boss gently smiles and looks at these animal spirits, which means that these animal spirits are fighting and swallowing, and constantly merging. In this way, the old man in front of us is really terrible. A monster of a race says to catch it. It''s impossible without the strength of Yuantai! The girl knew that her strength was impossible to tame the monster in front of her, so she said directly, "this is what the elder said, that is to say, you intend to teach us this skill." On hearing this, the boss said with a smile: "Why are you so sure? I didn''t say anything Looking at the boss''s eyes, the girl said with a smile: "your explanation just now is the best proof, but unexpectedly, you must have something we need to do. Let''s make a deal and exchange what you need us to do for the fusion method of your beast spirit!" Hearing the girl''s words, the boss also praised the other party''s reaction ability and said with a smile: "in this case, I can''t continue to play with you. Don''t tell anyone what I''m going to say next, and don''t be too surprised!" Then the whole shop was closed, and the mana covered the whole area. There was no sound to be heard, and no one knew they were here. "My real identity is actually the devil king! It''s a small part of today''s demon emperor, Chu Xingge The boss said in a low voice, the evil spirit on his body radiated, and both of them were a little shocked. However, after feeling it, there was a kind of King''s spirit, which was different from those so-called strong people outside. His evil spirit revealed a sense of hegemony. It was not wrong to be a king! "Whether you believe it or not, I know that you are not the people of the magic capital. Even if you lie Tianyu inherited the inheritance of the magic king, you are not the pure blood existence of our magic capital; But that''s why you can finish what I''m going to say next! " Chu Xingge said with a slight smile. He looked at the girl and lie Tianyu in front of him and observed their expressions. It seemed that they believed in their identity and didn''t have too much doubt. "You are foreign beings, but your strength and various conditions are also very in line with my requirements, so I plan to let you inherit my second throne, and lie Tianyu, our emperor plans to make you the contemporary demon emperor!" Chu Xing Ge Wei said with a smile, looking coldly at lie Tianyu in front of him! Lietianyu and Nannan were not too surprised, but a little strange. Lietianyu asked: "it''s no problem to let me be your successor, but why me? Don''t you have many sons? Why don''t you just smoke one out? " Chu Xingge laughed and said, "your reaction really disappointed me. I thought you would be a little surprised? In fact, the reason is very simple: absolute hegemony! " "Absolute hegemony?" Two people have a little hoodwink of looking at in front of Chu Xing Ge, this time is really don''t understand what meaning. Chu Xingge said with a smile: "you can see me now because I am imprisoned and still living in my own place. If I didn''t know it from the beginning, I might not even be able to get out now! When sun Huang was here before, he chose me to be his successor, because I didn''t belong to the magic capital, any one of the four masters of the magic capital, and I didn''t exist in the imperial palace. That''s why I became the magic emperor, and I have been sitting on this seat for more than 3000 years; But not all the evil emperors can be in power for such a long time. Do you know why? " They shook their heads. Even if they were given ten more heads, they would not understand these political problems. Seeing their expressions, Chu Xingge was a little happy and said, "in fact, at that time, sun Huang asked me to be the devil emperor because he wanted to check and balance the Imperial Palace and the four families. You should know that if you let the people in the imperial palace or the four families become the devil emperor, then one of the forces will become the most powerful force, and then they will continue to suppress each other, Then engulf fusion, just like the beast soul in front of us, constantly fighting to engulf fusion! And then achieve a most powerful force, then the devil will become uncontrollable factors! Just like the demon clan now, sun Huang used the form of appointment to distribute the leaders of the major forces at that time, but the demon clan was different. Instead of distribution, he separated the three powers, resulting in the balance of power. However, the balance was very weak. It was only a thousand years before it was broken, so the murder of the demon clan happened! But now demons are different. In the past three thousand years, I can say that there are any forces. I can stand on the side of the imperial palace to suppress the four families. When the four families are weak enough to compete with the Imperial Palace, I can stand on the side of the four families to punish the imperial palace. In this way, I can constantly adjust in the middle, You can guarantee that no one will be so powerful that I can''t control it and keep it within my acceptable range. Therefore, it''s normal for this kind of rule to last more than 3000 years! " After hearing the statement of Chu Xingge, they were also in front of their eyes. So long as you don''t belong to any of the forces here, then you won''t have any scruples. You just need to adjust the contradiction between the forces and the problem of strength, so your rule will be very stable! "So now the best candidate, you should know who it is?" He took a look at lie Tianyu in front of him. His eyes were full of what you know. It''s true that lie Tianyu is the most suitable person with powerful demons, but he doesn''t belong to any force, so he can''t be seduced by his personal feelings. Besides, lie Tianyu still has some ambition, which needs the power of magic city! Chapter 221 After hearing this, lie Tianyu also moved a little in his heart. He needed the power of mordu, because the strength of the demon clan is very strong now. Coupled with the rapid expansion of the demon clan, it has become the most powerful existence in the East. If this continues, maybe the ice rain dragon will continue to March, and then devour the west, the north and the south, The final achievement unifies the entire mortal world! This is the ambition of ice rain dragon, which can be understood by almost all people. But now there is no power in the East that can defeat the demons in front of us, so there is no one to resist the demons. Therefore, if lie Tianyu wants revenge, it is essential to use the power of the demons! He thought for a while and said, "I can rule the whole demon clan according to your idea, or I can help you, and then I will become the emperor. But I want to know what you need us to do?" When she heard this, she knew that lie Tianyu was really ready to fight. If he stepped into this circle, he would die. He had to keep on advancing. After all, the road to becoming a king must be full of blood and bones! But she did not say anything, after all, this is his decision, she just need to support it! Chu Xingge said in a low voice: "in fact, what I want you to do is very simple, which is to defeat the other four families and the existence in the palace. As for the military strength, you can rest assured. I will support you then. As for how to fight, it depends on you!" After listening to the words of Chu Xingge, they understood that the other side would help themselves in terms of combat effectiveness, but the real battlefield was only about how to fight and how to suppress the four families and the imperial palace. That was their own problem! He took a look at Nannan, who didn''t speak. She just took lie Tianyu''s hand and said with a smile, "if you want to do it, you can do it at ease! I will always support you After hearing the girl''s words, lie Tianyu''s heart was warm, and his eyes became firm. Looking at the Chu Xingge in front of him, he pondered for a while and said, "I accept your conditions! I will agree to your request and become the devil king! And I''m going to make it "Good, lie Tianyu! This is my keepsake. As long as you crush it when you need it, my army and I will appear. If we really fight then, it''s up to you! " Chu Xingge left a walnut and a secret book, which disappeared in their eyes. The nine beast spirits around them also disappeared! Looking at the walnut and the secret script in front of her, she knows that the walnut is a keepsake, and the book in front of her is the so-called animal soul fusion! But at this time, both of them became dignified. After all, they had been involved in the battle for the throne, and this battle only allowed them to succeed, not fail! Looking at each other, lie Tianyu said with a wry smile: "it seems that in the next few days we have to figure out how to win the throne. At the beginning, we still have this idea, but without this strength, now with the support of the demon emperor, maybe we can really succeed!" The girl said with a smile: "you should really think about how to go next. After all, the battlefield is very fierce now. If you take a wrong step, it will be fatal to you!" Lie Tianyu nodded and said: "well, at least now the strength of the four families should have a good understanding, and then we should have a good exploration of the influence of the imperial palace. Now the intelligence in my hands is still too little, which is very unfavorable for me!" In the void in the distance, Chu Xingge sat on the cliff and drank liquor. Looking at the four families who were fighting each other, he said with a smile: "this is what people are like all their lives. When they can''t get the right, they want to fight for it. But after they really get it, their heart is empty again! What a mockery "But lie Tianyu and Nannan may be able to suppress the four families successfully. After all, they can make the demons suffer losses before. It''s not easy! I''m really looking forward to what they''ll be like in the end. " He looked at the magic capital. The magic capital was really prosperous. The magic power of 1 was twining around, and the light power of Qi formed a black dragon, twining around the city, guarding the land and water After sun Tianyu said goodbye to Hua Wuqian, he left with chivalry. They quickly rushed to taiyimen district. After passing Baihua Valley, they were very close to taiyimen. They only came here in half a day! Changtianle cultivates and consolidates his cultivation in a boring way. His strength is already saturated with the golden elixir. During this period, many practitioners have reached the golden elixir cultivation. Even if there is no golden elixir, many practitioners have reached the realm of the divine power of the Ninth Heaven. Changtianle is very happy with this breakthrough. This is the clan comparison at that time, They have a good chance of winning again! At this time, Chang Tianle opened his eyes and said coldly, "who! Come out of there quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite! " And four people came out of the grass. After seeing the leader clearly, Chang Tianle was very happy and said, "brother sun, you are back at last!" He directly came forward, and in front of sun Tianyu tightly shook his hand, sun Tianyu a little strange asked: "how can you be here? I remember I didn''t tell you that I''m from Taiyi? " Looking at a lot of small wooden houses and a big wooden house in front of them, we can see that they have settled here for a long time. It seems that they are waiting for themselves. Why on earth? "Oh, in fact, it''s like this... After that, Nannan and Chui Chui were taken away by lieyushang''s elder. When it comes to Zubi, they will be put back. Now it''s half a month before Zubi, and it''s almost time for Zubi!" Chang Tianle talked for a long time, and finally finished the whole story! After hearing this, sun Tianyu''s heart trembled. Has the rain clothes come yet? It seems that his identity is still exposed, but do you want to cheat lie Yu Chang like Hua Wu Qian? His heart is still a little tangled, after all, because of this, Hua Wuqian and herself really have no love, and the relationship between them is broken. If you treat lie Yushang like this, will things become like this? If so, sun Tianyu is still a little reluctant. After all, he really likes lie Yushang and Hua Wuqian. He admits that he owed too much before! Chapter 222 Before escaped the flower Wu Qian, in front of the fierce rain clothes also want to escape? His heart is still very hesitant. What should he do? Now his strength is still too weak. If he really accepts the fierce rain clothes, it will only cause trouble to the other party. This is what he doesn''t want. Besides, it''s still a troubled time, and it''s not clear whether he can really survive. Therefore, he feels that his heart is very contradictory, so he really should cheat the other party, right? But now he didn''t want to think too much about these problems, and said with a smile, "thank you, elder brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would go into the big forest to find someone! At that time, half a month later, I will help you win the race Hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Chang Tianle also nodded, and then asked a little strangely, "brother sun, your strength is still magical? With your strength, it should have been a golden elixir for a long time. " The three monkeys behind him said with a helpless smile: "brother, don''t say this. Although brother sun is in the magical realm now, the existence of the golden elixir is not a problem at all. Even the strong in Yuantai realm can''t kill him!" "So powerful?" Chang Tianle was also a little incredulous. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him, but slowly, he accepted it, because in his heart, he believed that sun Huang was Sun Tianyu in front of him. If he did, it would not be too strange. All the people got together to chat for a long time, and the rest of them were familiar with each other. At this time, sun Tianyu looked at the Dragon tooth in front of him and said with a smile, "I always said I would customize a long gun for you, but I never had a chance. I''ll help you today! And your shield will help you get it by the way. This way, you can draw a set of intermediate magic weapons, and you will be much stronger when you fight. As for Effect 2, chivalry is the most clear! " Chivalrous immediately took out his ice and fire dagger. All of a sudden, everyone came to him. Looking at the dagger in front of him, he was a little envious and said, "this dagger is really good. No matter the finished product or the power, it''s not comparable to the ordinary intermediate weapon. It can even be said that the advanced weapon is not as good as the intermediate weapon in front of him!" Uncle Hei has a certain understanding of weapon refining, so he gives his own evaluation directly, which is very pertinent. However, Long Ya doesn''t care about these things. He only cares about intermediate weapons. As long as he has intermediate weapons, it''s enough. After all, he always uses ordinary weapons, which makes every fight extremely difficult, I''m also worried that my weapons will break down. But it''s not the same if you have intermediate magic weapons. His strength will be greatly improved. Even if it''s the fourth heaven of Jindan, he has the confidence to kill the sixth heaven of Jindan! "Let me see the strength of your body and mana!" Sun Tianyu came to Longya, grasped his opponent''s hand, and began to check his opponent''s body. It was very ordinary. He was an ordinary practitioner. There was no special place, so it was relatively simple to tailor it. He began to forge the magic weapon. The last Griffin bone was left. If so, he was confident to finish forging the magic weapon! At the beginning, it was to shape the shape of the magic weapon in front of the eyes. It was a long gun. The length of the bone was just right. It was directly shaped. And the process was very smooth. It took only a few blinks to shape it. Because of the experience of the last time, the speed of this time was very fast! Then he began to polish the long gun in front of him. He was very careful. The black uncle around him saw it and said with admiration: "there is nothing to say about the speed and quality of this smelter. It can be said that sun Gongzi''s forging technology is the best in the whole Yue City, and there is no forging master to compare with it!" At this time, sun Tianyu became extremely concentrated, polishing the long gun in front of him bit by bit. Soon, the long gun appeared reflective edges and corners, looking very smooth. This is the polished long gun! But it''s not enough now. The spear is not only sharp, but also very comfortable, because the front part of the knight''s spear is heavy, and it''s still a little difficult to grasp the back end. If you don''t weigh your hand, no matter how perfect the spear is, few knights are willing to use it! Then he began to polish the handle area, slowly flatten it, and then add a certain amount of mana to make him have a sense of hierarchy. If you really grasp it, it has a certain weight, which matches the weight of the front section! Then use your own mana to constantly polish the two sides of the area, become slender and sharp, but the length must not be too long, if it is really too long, then this kind of long gun is cumbersome, will not play any good effect! One time to control the length, one time to control the air feel, and one time to control the sharpness. All of a sudden, it can be divided into three uses, which makes the black uncle on one side look silly. It has surpassed the senior forger. It should be said that even the forger can''t do it. It''s really terrible! Sun Tianyu doesn''t have any thoughts on other things. It''s really exhausting for him to divide his mind into three parts, so that''s why Sun Tianyu hasn''t refined his spear for a long time! Because there are too many places to control the long gun, and there are too many details to stress. If you are not careful, you will fail completely, so you must concentrate on it! At this time, sun Tianyu constantly polished the spear and refined it according to the standard of dragon teeth. Time went by like this. Half an hour later, the spear in front of him finally had a certain shape. The spear had become so sharp before it was engraved into the array, and it looked very weighty from a distance, The handle area is also a very user-friendly and comfortable design, which will reduce the burden of the opponent and enhance the control of the lance! It''s just like this. Looking at it from a distance, Long Ya felt like he couldn''t put it down. He wanted to pick up the long gun in front of him immediately. But he knew that the long gun was just an ordinary weapon, and it didn''t reach the level of magic weapon. So he could only look at it, and his eyes were full of expectation. Sure enough, sun Tianyu''s forging technology was not covered, This level even in Mingcheng is frightening! At this time, sun Tianyu''s technique began to speed up, and the polishing was about to end. At this time, he was about to begin to form a formation. However, the exchange between formation and polishing was very difficult. A small mistake, fast or slow, would also lead to the failure of the whole refining. Therefore, this is the time to test sun Tianyu most! Chapter 223 Looking at the successful long gun polished in front of him, he also closed his eyes. At this time, not only by feeling, but also by luck. There is a saying that when forging magic weapons, closing his eyes, the possibility of success will be greater. I don''t know whether it is true or not, but Sun Tianyu has always been like this. Closed his eyes, completely do not look at the gun in front of him, is still slowly in the spirit of consciousness in the above outline a region, let it look smooth full! Uncle Hei said solemnly: "whether we can succeed or not depends on the present moment. If the switch is successful, then this weapon can successfully engrave the Dharma array in it. However, the later inscription of the Dharma array is a big problem, so it takes not only strength but also a lot of luck to become a forger!" Hearing this, Long Ya looks at Sun Tianyu nervously. On the other side, chivalrous knows that sun Tianyu can''t pass it once. Last time, he managed to pass it more than ten times. It''s still due to luck. Therefore, it''s impossible to pass this time even if it''s smooth! Sun Tianyu''s divine sense was outlined on it, and then slowly spread out his own divine sense. At this time, the long gun that came into contact with the airflow was a little hard to bear. This was external pressure. However, sun Tianyu slowly started to spread out from the strongest part in the middle, and then from both sides. In this way, the pressure on both sides would be less, After all, the bearing capacity of the two sides is not as strong as that of the wide area in the middle! During this period, sun Tianyu had to grasp the time and the control of mana and divine sense, which was too much for him. He vowed that he would never make a lance again. It was too hard and painful! It''s half an hour later. At this time, people are still looking at Sun Tianyu''s forging. This scene is too shocking. Everyone can see the flow of mana and each other''s subtle divine control. To be honest, if you really want to be a forger, the conditions are really bumpy! "Well, it''s almost time now!" Sun Tianyu found that the time was ripe and scattered all his divine consciousness. After that, the air flow outside attacked at the same time. The long guns in front of him were all collided, but they became extremely strong. They looked very stable with the gentle air flow! "Well, it''s OK. Even if it''s an ordinary attack, it''s comparable to the low-level weapon 1 without inscribing the array!" Sun Tianyu took a satisfied look at the suspended spear, and then began to engrave the Dharma array. He thought about it for a while. Anyway, the most powerful skill of Longya now is the charge of the iron horse, so let''s attack it directly! His eyes changed. The array he wanted to engrave was more advanced. It was the peak of attack in the intermediate array: double attack! The ability of this array is the same as what you can see on the surface. It can burst out two times of damage in one attack, and another damage belongs to the dark force. The opponent can''t resist it completely, and will be attacked and hurt by this force anyway! It''s just that the more powerful the array is, the more difficult it is to engrave it. The current double attack array is just like this. It''s not a common forger who can engrave it! But Sun Tianyu was different. He quickly recalled the refined double attack array in his mind, and soon he had a train of thought. The action in his hand started to move quickly, and the mana in front of him began to gather in his hand. Then he quickly engraved it on the suspended long gun, and the void was far away. These mana were all turned into silk threads, Then they fuse with each other and become an array, but it just constitutes a framework, and the interior still needs constant improvement and adjustment, which is the most important! His divine sense and mana were constantly integrated into the double attack array, shaking his hands quickly, and then he could see the bright light in the array. For a moment, sun Tianyu also forgot that the array was engraved in front of him, and the whole person was immersed in it. Soon he felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved, For a long time immobile cultivation began to shake up, strength slowly improve! Soon, the array in front of him couldn''t stand sun Tianyu''s rapid flow and movement. All the mana collided with each other for a moment, and then the forces in it collided, interweaved, and exploded instantly! Boom! The terrible storm swept away, and even the white bone spear was blown to pieces. The whole area was covered with smoke and dust, and sun Tianyu was in the middle of it. The whole people were helpless. They didn''t expect that they were looking at God, and then led to the scattered and unfit array, and finally exploded! But at the last moment, he felt that his strength was extremely rich, and then he gave up forging and broke through his own realm directly. Now he was already the cultivation of the seventh heaven. Unexpectedly, his previous accumulation broke out in the forging at this time, and he put up his cultivation all at once, which made him very helpless. It''s a pity for all of them, but when they felt the improvement of sun Tianyu''s cultivation, they also said with a smile: "it''s really a blessing in disaster. Congratulations on brother sun''s reaching the seventh heaven of divine power!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "the breakthrough was successful, but the forging failed. But I also found that even the skeleton in front of me can''t bear if this array is really engraved. So it''s better to buy some advanced materials. Now go to Taiyuan city. Anyway, I have a lot of things to buy!" After hearing this, Chang Tianle said with a smile, "brother sun, can I not go?" After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "no, if you don''t go, where can I have money? And don''t be afraid of that local emperor. If he dares to come out and look for trouble, I''ll just help you get down! His father comes out as soon as he comes out. The rule is made by sun Huang. If he is not afraid of sun Huang, then just come and kill us! " After listening to sun Tianyu''s words, he had to nod his head, and then follow him up and walk towards Taiyuan city. ...... "Have you heard? Is the Dragon dead? " "What? But is it really the case? How do you know? " "It''s spreading all over the city this morning. Anyway, it seems to be suicide, but there is still a trace on it, so the lielong family thinks that it has something to do with demons and hammers!" For a time, a group of people chattered around the street, talking about the death of the dragon, which also implicated hammer and demon! At this time, a group of big men in the area where hammer and demon live are standing here, which is basically the most powerful existence in this area! Chapter 224 Lie Yu Chang stood in front of the demon and said in a cold voice: "lie Xuan, what do you mean? I''ve used my own identity and status to guarantee hammers and demons, and it seems that you don''t want to stop! " With the constant outbreak of awe, his eyes were extremely cold. In front of him, liexuan also stepped back two or three steps. But as this area is only second to the existence of Lieyu''s clothes, liexuan naturally won''t be afraid. He said, "liezhu, your guarantee is naturally OK, but I can find that lielong has a little existence of other races, On that day, there were only demons and hammers in contact with lielong. If you don''t give them to others today, don''t blame me for being rude! " Then the troops behind lie Xuan all took a step forward at the same time, and their breath was incomparably strong! In this western demon region, there are three superpowers, the lieyushang and nihility, which are the most powerful. The rulers here are not willing to provoke them. Thanks to them, they can develop and survive here! The second group is liexuan. With the strength of his family and the large-scale cultivation before, and the permission of lieyushang, liexuan has grown to an uncontrollable stage. Even lieyushang can''t control each other. He has the power to fight against lieyushang and Xuyuan, but he is not solid enough, so he dare not be too rampant! The last group of forces are businessmen. If a city wants to grow up, it must have trade and communication. At this time, the role of businessmen comes out. So now the first person of the chamber of commerce is here. It''s a pig, a family of flying pigs! The flying pig clan is the weakest demon clan in combat, but they are extremely strong in business. Basically, all flying pigs are a genius in business all their lives. If your family has a flying pig, then your family will be able to develop rapidly. However, because of this, very few flying pigs survive that battle, The flying pigs in this area are the only ones left in the demon clan! The president of the flying pig clan, named feitianliu, said: "don''t be so excited. You should sit down and have a good talk about everything. It''s like business. It''s not a fight that can be solved. The most important thing is to communicate, communicate and make money with peace." Hearing feitianliu''s words, Xuyuan also understood and said, "liexuan, now you really have the strength to compete with us, but don''t forget your own identity!" When liexuan heard this sentence, his face was a little ugly. If he did it by himself, he would bear a lot of pressure, and the most likely one was public opinion, because he knew one thing, that is, the roles of lieyushang and Xuyuan, one in the light and the other in the dark. If he really wanted to do it, he was really not the opponent of the other! He sat down with a blue face, looked at hammer and demon, and said coldly, "I just want to say that the dragon is the most powerful existence in our family. Anyway, I will take revenge for the dragon!" When it comes to lie long, his eyes are also a little red. After all, lie long is his disciple. Usually, he talks about practice with each other. Although the other person is no more than Jindan jiuchongtian, when he talks with his Yuantai jiuchongtian, many of his ideas are beneficial to him. Therefore, the relationship between them is very good, so he can rest assured in lie long, He also knows the bad character of lielong, so every time he touches the bottom line of morality or rules, it''s him who wipes his ass, and that''s why he breeds his character! But he thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as the strong dragon is strong, because he thinks the strong dragon is the hope of the liefeng clan, and the future of the demon clan now! He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. He thought of the demons and hammers at the first time, and directly killed them to ask for a crime. But he didn''t expect that lie Yushang also came and directly protected them. In this way, it''s not easy for him to start! Lie Yu Chang said coldly, "what''s the relationship and emotion between you and lie long? I know it all. Do you think I don''t know these years? But I don''t want to go deep into it, but if you want to tear your face today, I don''t mind saying it one by one! " Then she lost a book with the code of sins on it! Seeing the code of crime, lie Xuan is also a little trembling. You should know that the code of crime is the foundation of a family. As long as you break the rules, you will directly record it in the code of crime. Of course, you will also record it because your flesh and blood are linked with the book, but it is also the talent of the family. Lie Xuan opens the crime code inside and finds out that he doesn''t know many things that lie long does, and even kills people. I can''t imagine that lie Yu''s clothes are more powerful than himself. In this way, he can bear lie long. Why on earth? "I''m as optimistic about lielong as you are. Every time lielong does these things, I will punish him once, but every punishment is to temper his mind, so that he can cultivate his mind, and no longer be so impetuous and frivolous! But he did so in the end. There were some changes, but they were not thorough. There were too many wrong things he had done before, and too many people he had offended. Therefore, it was not about demons and hammers at all. They were all in a coma after yesterday''s fight, and now they haven''t woken up! It doesn''t exist to ask them to kill, so this is what the dragon has done before! " Strong rain clothes cold mouth said, at this time strong Xuan is also give up struggling, know each other say is correct! He sighed: "then you say, who killed the dragon in the end!" Feitianliu said with a smile: "now this is not a place to talk. Walls have ears!" As soon as the words came out, people also nodded. It''s true that there are many people here. Even if they are heard, it''s normal. It''s not good to scare the snake in the future! The crowd nodded, then blocked the space, and then a figure appeared outside. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect these old guys to be so alert. I could have heard their guess. Now it''s a bit of trouble. Forget it, I''d better go back to tell the boss and see what to do next?" The man in black disappeared in people''s eyes and walked towards the underground city! In this demon clan, it is divided into upper and lower urban areas. However, the lower urban area is too chaotic, so the fierce rain clothes will not be managed too much. Therefore, the lower area becomes a mixed area. If there are rebellious people, they will basically gather in the underground urban area! Chapter 225 Inside, a group of people in black sit together. Among them, they are the strongest. The underground forces have developed for a long time, and they can even get the support of ice rain dragon. Therefore, their strength has improved very quickly. There are many yuan Tai realms. There are five yuan Tai jiuchongtian, two more than fierce rain clothes, This is the way the ice rain dragon is implanted here! Yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s man said coldly, "what''s the investigation like now? Do those old guys doubt us The man shook his head and said, "no, but it''s really strange. Yesterday I asked all my brothers. No one said that he had seen the dragon. That is to say, someone killed the dragon and then disguised it. But he still left a little clue. If so, the most suspect is us and the demon and hammer who just came outside! I don''t know if that man is blaming us? " The strong man of Yuantai thought for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be like this. That man is not an old hand. His technique is very rough. Sooner or later, he will be found, and he should have a certain intersection with our black clothes. So if we can find each other, we should get rid of him. We must get rid of him before they find them!" "And after this period of accumulation, the strength of our black dress club is almost the same. It''s time to fight! But I don''t trust these people very much. I will assassinate them when I have a chance. If they grow up, we will have a headache! " A few pieces of information were lost by the strong yuan fetus. The man in black looked at them and said, "it''s not easy to kill them, except for a few grass roots, especially the hammer and the demon. They don''t know where they came from. They were taken care of by the fierce rain clothes and Xu Yuan. If they really want to kill them, it''s not difficult to kill them one or two points!" After hearing this, yuan taiqiang said with a smile, "don''t you just want to get something from me? That''s very simple. This underground force was originally your management. Now I''ve helped you grow up. If this is done well, this underground force will be given back to you in the future! " On hearing this, the man in Black said with a smile: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m sure I''ll finish the job beautifully!" Looking at the man in black leaving, there are people in black in the whole area. The strength of these people is higher than that of Yuantai wuchongtian, especially those inside. There are Yuantai qichongtian. Here is the most powerful underground force! Yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s man said coldly, "it''s time to start now. Let''s call the ice emperor to cooperate inside and outside! It''s time to destroy this remnant demon clan! " "Yes All of you should be in harmony. Looking at the distance, the man said with a smile, "Lieyu Chang, Lieyu Chang, you can''t imagine that I was the one who took the last hand. I''m really curious. What kind of expression will you see me then? I''m really looking forward to it, ha ha ha ...... The day passed quickly. The two of them adjusted their mood and wandered freely in the market. Recently, the guards of the magic capital relaxed a lot, so many foreign businessmen poured into the magic capital. Therefore, the business of the magic capital was extremely prosperous and full of vitality! The girl went to the door of a shop and looked at the introduction here: as long as it''s related to ice, our shop has it. As long as you can afford the price, we can sell it! Lie Tianyu looked at it and said with a smile: "this shop is very popular. Let''s go in and have a look. Let''s see if there is anything suitable for you!" In fact, this shop is also an old shop. There was a time when ice elements were very popular, that is, because of the "ice code", so this old shop started at that time and has been spread until now. But later, there were fewer and fewer practitioners of ice elements, so they all closed down and were swallowed up by the shop in front of them, After that, there was only one store with ice elements in the whole street! As soon as he left, the temperature dropped. Lie Tianyu felt uncomfortable all over, while Nannan was smiling. The three Xuan ice stick in her body was also very excited. This kind of area is the favorite area for ice practitioners! Immediately, a strong demon came to him. He was also cold. For a time, it was hard for lie Tianyu to bear. His main cultivation was in Yuantai yichongtian! He said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want, girl?" At a glance, he saw that the girl was not simple. The cold in her body was a little palpitating. Maybe it was the legendary ice of heaven and earth. This kind of ice attribute was not common. Therefore, as the boss, he came out to receive her directly. As soon as he felt it, lie Tianyu knew that it was just a magic repair of fire element, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, It''s probably someone else''s boyfriend. The girl said with a smile, "I want to see some Xuanshi about ice elements. Do you have any?" The boss said with a smile: "Xuanshi is a necessary existence for us ice practitioners, so I have Xuanshi of any level you want. Why don''t you come and have a look?" They went to an independent room. At this time, lie Tianyu had to warm himself with fire. It was too cold. If it was minus 34 degrees outside, it would be minus 30 or 40 degrees here ˇă There is no comparison at all! He followed the girl and the boss slowly walking, here is really big, there are stones everywhere, light blue light, there are strong ice elements, this is the ice property of the Xuanshi! The function of Xuanshi is very simple. It is to improve the strength and proficiency of one''s own attributes. For those who specialize in cultivating one''s attributes, the function of Xuanshi is very important. Therefore, this time, Nannan came in and planned to buy a batch of Xuanshi to go back. After all, her practice of ice element is not very high. She has always relied on Xuanyin pill and three xuanbing staff, If you don''t improve your ice element cultivation, you will not be able to keep up with Xuanyin pill sooner or later, and the strength of Sanxuan ice stick is hard to play by yourself, and Xuanshi can improve your proficiency and perception, so you need to buy some back this time. She looked at the Xuanshi in front of her eyes. The price on it was a little scary! Three ordinary Xuanshi need one gold coin, one low-level Xuanshi needs five gold coins, and the intermediate Xuanshi has soared to 50 gold coins! As for the advanced, let alone the whole area, there are thousands of pieces. The price of each piece has been thousands of gold. However, the chill inside is too terrible. The ice element is incomparably strong. Even if the girl feels it, it is also a kind of cold feeling to the bone! Chapter 226 She stretched out her hand and touched it. The cold air directly melted into her body. That feeling was very wonderful. She directly entered the state of Epiphany and absorbed the high-level Xuanshi in front of her! Boss a look, this girl''s talent is a little terrible, but this is a thousand gold high-level Xuanshi, if the other party has no money, then he lost, after all, the other party such strength, if offended, later strong back to revenge, then he is not good to do it, the heart is very melancholy, you know high-level Xuanshi is very expensive! At this time, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "boss, is a red card enough to buy these high-grade Xuanshi?" As soon as the boss saw the red card in lie Tianyu''s hand, he was shocked, 100000 yuan! And not only that, there are more than ten black cards in this red card, that is to say, there are three or four hundred thousand in one red card! This kind of money is just for people, he immediately said with a smile: "no problem, absolutely no problem, and if you need, you can buy the super ice here! With this girl''s savvy, it''s estimated that she will need to use these super black ice in the later stage! " They went to the innermost part. There were only ten pieces of super ice. Just looking at it, lie Tianyu felt cold all over. With the cold war, it was deep into the bone marrow. He stepped back and asked, "how much is a piece of super ice here?" "A piece of 50000 gold coins, and your red card has a total of 400000, plus the value of the red card itself, a total of 500000. If you just bought all the high-grade black ice there, you need 150000, then you still have 350000 left. You can buy seven pieces of super black ice here later!" The boss looked at lie Tianyu excitedly. If the other party bought it, he would make a profit. You should know that the purchase price of super xuanbing outside is 1, which is 30000 gold coins. Now it has more than doubled, which is very profitable! Lie Tianyu was indifferent. After all, he had more than ten red cards in his pocket. He said with a smile, "what if I buy them all?" When the boss heard that, the whole person was shocked. You know, there are hundreds of super Xuanshi here. Even if you buy them at the original price, it will cost millions! But lie Tianyu didn''t seem to be joking. He shook his hand slightly and said with a smile: "there are 150 super Xuan stones here. If you calculate a 50000 gold coin, it will cost 7.5 million! And if you buy all of them, I can give you a discount. One forty thousand gold coins, then one hundred and fifty will be six million! " At this time, he looked eagerly at lie Tianyu in front of him. He was a local tyrant. If he really bought all of them! However, when she woke up, she said with a smile, "don''t buy so much. I don''t think I can understand so much if I buy Super Xuanshi. Ten yuan is enough!" After hearing this, the boss is a little unhappy, but if it''s like this, it''s better than not buying a piece. Then a red card can solve the problem, but there are three extra pieces of super ice. When you see the right items, you can pay together! At this time, the cold air on Nannan''s body becomes thicker. Nannan can feel that her strength has improved a little bit. She can reach the golden elixir realm, but now is not the time, so she needs to press it; You know, many people do not dare to do this, because many times breakthrough is a moment of feeling, if missed, it is a lifetime! But the girl doesn''t need to be afraid. She always has this kind of feeling, and the feeling is deeper and deeper every time. It''s accumulation! "The first floor may not be suitable for you. Let''s go to the second floor. The things on the second floor are all good things!" The boss said like this, took two people to the second floor, there are a lot of things here, just take a look, the girl will know that the things here are not simple, and on one side of the lie Tianyu as long as feel, you know that the things here can''t touch! Two people are completely different reaction, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "you go in and have a good look, if I go in, I will be cold to death!" Looking at lie Tianyu''s trembling appearance, Nan Nan feels very funny. A big man who has become this kind of person will probably laugh to death. However, Nan Nan has nothing to do with it and nods: "you wait for me here, I''ll go in and have a look." After seeing two people go in, lie Tianyu feels that he really can''t stand it. If he wants to go in, he will be frozen to death! Soon, the girl fell in love with a feather, which is full of ice texture, which contains the power of heaven and earth. Just a glance, the girl felt that the feather was very not simple, she asked: "master, what is this thing? I feel the power inside is very mysterious. " "Little girl, your vision is really good. It''s the feather of the ice Jade Phoenix. You should know that the ice jade phoenix is against the ice rain dragon, but it''s in the Arctic demon land. If the ice jade phoenix is in the East, who is the first leader of the demon family! And this feather 2 is also a collection of hundreds of yuan taiqiang''s power to kill an ice Jade Phoenix, and then the feather also flows from it. You should know that this is the noble feather in the ice Jade Phoenix. If you can understand the mystery inside, you may be able to understand a little bit of skill or power about the ice Jade Phoenix, which is very precious! " The boss said in this way, in fact, he had tried to feel it before, but he couldn''t feel anything all the time, so he put it here. Although it''s not simple, no one will buy it, because it''s useless to them, so the price is only 10000 gold coins! "Then I''ll take it!" The girl said with a light smile, the boss thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, the ten thousand gold coins are only a little money for them, so it''s OK to buy them back, even if you can''t feel anything. After all, they look good, so it''s OK to use them as decorations! Continue to go inside, she soon saw a piece of ice, there is a strong cold, there is a faint shadow floating in it, just for a moment, the girl confirmed that the existence of this inside is absolutely a beast soul, and the grade will not be very low! She asked excitedly, "master, I don''t know how to sell this ice cube." The boss looked at the ice in front of him. He didn''t know what was in the ice. He just felt that there was a strong force in it. But when he saw the other person''s expression, it seemed that there was something good in it, and then he said slightly, "fifty thousand gold coins?" The words were a little confused, but the observant girl caught each other''s expression and tone at once, and said with a smile, "if you want me to say that this ice doesn''t have to be so expensive? It''s useless for you, elder. You just want his power to be powerful! If you put it here all the time, you will lose money, so I think you''d better offer the original price, otherwise I can go to other places to buy it! " Chapter 227 "After all, although this kind of ice is rare, there are many places in fact. I''m going to buy it just because it''s cheaper and more convenient here. So how much do you think it should be, master?" Nannan looks at the boss in front of her with a smile, and then her eyes are full of cunning color. Even if the other party knows that Nannan won''t leave, she is still helpless and sighs: "if you buy so many things in our store, if I have been like this, it would be too unkind. This ice is really useless for me, so it should be given to you for free!" Unexpectedly, the boss made such a big concession, the girl said with a sweet smile: "thank you, master!" As she continued to walk down, she saw another very good thing. It was just that it was something that Sanxuan ice stick wanted to buy, not a little girl wanted to buy. She asked curiously, "what is it, master?" The boss came over and looked at what the girl pointed to. He said with a smile, "this is the seed of the flower of the ice field. It''s very rare, but the actual effect is not very great. It''s just to disperse the cold and change the absorption purity of mana. So the purchase price is only one hundred, but one is only three thousand gold coins. If you buy all one hundred, Just give you 200000 yuan! " Now the boss knows that the girl in front of him is expected to buy a lot of things, and many of them are weird. So we should take this opportunity to sell the things that have been stored in the store. Even if we lose money, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we will make money by ourselves in the end! "Then I''ll take a hundred." The girl chuckled, and the three Xuan ice stick in her body strongly demanded it. He said in a soft voice: "the shopkeeper is right, but there is another advantage of the ice flower, which is that it reproduces very fast. The reason why they can''t find the ice flower is that too many ice flowers will form magic when they are together, which will confuse the practitioners in front of them, so the ice flower can be used to make pills! As for this pill, I''ve also refined it. I''ll teach it to you when the ice flowers grow up in the future! " "And if you plant it in jibingding, the quality of the ice flower will be much better, so the effect of the refined pill will be improved a lot, so you won''t lose money if you buy it!" The three Xuan ice stick said in this way, according to the propagation speed of the ice flower, it is estimated that it will only take one year, and the whole Jibing Ding is full of ice flower. Then the transformation speed of ice element will be faster, and then the alchemy can be madly refined. The demand for these psychedelic alchemy is still very large, and one or two hundred gold can be sold, And the refining of pills like that won''t be very complicated. If you give him to refine, you can have thousands of pills a day, and that''s the income of tens of thousands of gold a day. A year later, they will have become rich! So for some ice practitioners, the ice flower in front of them is just a converter, but in the eyes of the three Xuan ice stick, it is an ATM! After buying these ice flower seeds, they directly gave them to Sanxuan ice stick. Sanxuan ice stick quickly planted them, and also urged Jibing Ding to hatch them. Only after several years of storage, many ice flowers have lost their vitality. Only two thirds of them survived, but these stocks are enough! They continued to walk, and there were not many useful things in the whole second floor. If there were external auxiliary supplies, she didn''t need too many, because there were Jibing Ding, ice code and three Xuan ice stick. Therefore, there were no magic tools, skills and auxiliary containers, and these things were the most expensive, There is a red card directly, so there is no need to buy it! Just as the girl was about to leave, the three Xuan ice stick suddenly said, "don''t leave now. I feel that there are still some things on it. It''s not very simple. It''s full of life!" After hearing this, the girl also asked, "master, is there a third floor here?" After hearing this, the boss was a little embarrassed and said, "yes, there is. But the third layer is a little special. You have to show the identity of the demons before you can go up. It seems that you are not demons, so you can''t go up the upper layer!" After hearing this, the girl nodded. It seems that there are certain restrictions on shops. It doesn''t mean that you can go in if you have money. You need power! Three Xuan ice stick suddenly opened his mouth and said: "there are many good things on it. You can ask that boy to take you up. Isn''t he the successor of thousand magic king? There must be no problem going up! " After listening to this, Nannan was a little embarrassed. She had asked the other party too much, and this time the money was all from him. If she went on like this, she owed the other party too much. She shook her head and said, "forget it. I owe lie Tianyu too much now. If she went on like this, I can''t even afford to give it back. " After all, he was a little curious about the third layer, and he wanted to go up and have a look. But just because she refused to speak, it didn''t mean he couldn''t speak. It just took a lot of strength to pass the will like this, but the consumption of strength could be recovered after a period of rest, so he said directly: "boy, Can you hear me Suddenly, a voice came to lie Tianyu''s mind. He looked around curiously, a little puzzled, and didn''t know how to speak. When he spoke, the voice continued: "I''m the spirit of the three Xuan ice stick, but it takes a lot of power to transmit sound across the air, so I haven''t used it all the time! But now I still want to tell you that there is a third floor in the shop. If you want to go up, you need to show the identity of the demon family. You are the successor of the magic king. If you have enough identity to go up, do you know how to do it for the sake of your daughter? " Hearing each other''s voice, lie Tianyu was also a little helpless. The three Xuan ice stick just now was too insidious, and there was a bit of sly smile in his voice. He could only shake his head helplessly and said: "master, don''t worry, I will take my daughter up. If I say that I am a demon, I may really have it!" At this time, lie Tianyu looked at the girl and the boss who came by. He asked: "I don''t know if it needs certain conditions to go up to the third floor?" Chapter 228 \Well, it is true that there is a third layer, but the third layer is the area for the demon aristocrats to enter. If you can''t show the corresponding demon certificate, I can''t let you go up! " The boss looked at lie Tianyu and her daughter a little sorry. At this time, lie Tianyu stepped forward and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my token can prove my demon identity?" Lie Tianyu took out the black token from the treasure house at that time and showed it to the boss in front of him. When the boss saw the token, he immediately trembled and went down the track: "you''ve come far, but the villain hasn''t been well treated. I hope you can make amends!" Seeing the boss''s reaction, Nannan and lie Tianyu don''t understand. Is the token so powerful? Lie Tianyu was a little puzzled and said, "get up. In fact, you don''t have to be like this. After all, I don''t know what the token is for. Explain it to me!" Hearing lie Tianyu''s words, the boss was a little strange, but he didn''t dare to delay at all. He said directly: "this token is the highest token of the thousand magic family. As long as there is this token, it means that it is the highest guest of the thousand magic family. But this token hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. If I hadn''t lived for a long time, I don''t know the origin of the token! With this token, you have the ability to go up. Let me take you up! " It''s funny to see that the boss is so respectful and respectful, and then he followed up! As soon as you get to the third layer, you can see a different sight. A piece of ice field, glaciers stand in all directions, and the cold air blows on your face. It''s just that you can see a piece of floating ice from a distance. The ice element here is very strong, and the most attractive thing is that there are many monsters in front of you, and these monsters are very small, and they seem to have just been born, One by one here to play, here is the paradise of goblins! "Boss, where is this?" Lie Tianyu inquired curiously. At this time, the demon had been entangled by a little ice lion. The other side''s whole body was blue. The color of his eyes was actually light crystal, which was a little different from his body''s blue. He looked very beautiful, and he was small. He yelled from time to time, and his voice was very tender and soft, Let the girl see is love, gently touch each other''s hair, blue hair is very supple, you can also feel the air of ice above, that kind of cordial feeling, let the girl can''t take off. The boss said with a smile: "this is the characteristic area of our store. Our third floor is called monster garden. We always buy some small monsters, or monster eggs, and then incubate them. They all start from such a small area. Don''t think it''s so simple here, but in fact, the value of these ice is more expensive than anything in the first floor, Therefore, if you really want to come up, you must show the noble''s identity verification! However, there are not many magic cultivation of ice elements now, so there are few nobles here! " A demon beast who has been tamed since childhood will have a much deeper relationship with its master and a strong dependence on its master. They will form a very subtle force between each other. Moreover, if the demon beast has a good talent since childhood, it will become a powerful existence when it grows up. Then it will become a great help to its master in the future, Therefore, many people even cultivate monsters from an early age. It''s like sun Tianyu''s way of directly capturing the adult monsters such as iceberg rhinoceros as Mount pets! So these goblins are very popular, but it''s a pity that these goblins are all ice elements, which means that only ice elements practitioners are the most helpful. If they are not ice elements practitioners, then if you buy them, there will be little room for development in the future, and there will be a certain possibility to resist you! So now to buy monsters are the first corresponding attributes, if the attributes on, then it will meet the first conditions, and then slowly choose! Looking at the numerous goblins in front of her, the girl''s eyes are adorable. It''s so cute. In front of her, an ice bear who has just learned to walk is about the size of a small tree. She staggers towards the girl, but before she gets there, she falls down and begins to cry. His cry is still very strange, It''s like howling in a girl''s ear. It''s very cute. Nannan came up to him, gently picked it up, then touched each other''s head, said with a smile: "be strong, you know?" Looking at the little white bear in front of her, her heart is also very happy, and the other side''s eyes are the same color as the starry sky black, looks very smart, hair is also very soft, feel like rushing into the clouds, very comfortable and soft, let girl 1 can''t help but multi model for a few moments, the corner of her mouth is also slightly raised. All the monsters around came up. After all, the ice element on the girl''s body smelled so good that it attracted them. So all of a sudden, the girl was surrounded by monsters. Nannan was also immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself. After seeing it, lie Tianyu shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, if we want to take these, we can only take one, can''t we?" The boss said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not like this. If you have the ability, you can buy it all. Then we will give you an exclusive breeding space, and if you need it, you can buy a professional breeding expert!" "Buy them all?" Lie Tianyu looked at the monsters in front of him. There were at least 20 monsters, and the rest of them were still small ones. After all, if they didn''t want to be close to their children, there was no need to buy them. He felt that the gifts of these monsters were pretty good. Basically, they all had the realm of physical training. If they were cultivated for a period of time, they would have the realm of supernatural powers, right? "How much will it cost if I can buy it all?" Lie Tianyu opened his heart like this, mainly because he was so happy to see the girl, so he didn''t care about the money! The boss thought for a moment and said with a smile: "originally, the goblins here sell 300000 gold coins, but because you have a close relationship with the thousand magic family, so I will give you a little discount, one is 200000! If you buy all of them here, there will be 20 ice goblins in total, which will be 4 million in total. After that, plus 1 million for independent space and 300000 for a professional breeder, if you buy them all together, it will be 5.3 million. If you give you a small change, it will be 5 million! " Chapter 229 "Five million!" Lie Tianyu was also frightened. The number was too much. He looked at his red card and was surprised to find that the gold coins in his red card seemed a little scary! He randomly took out a red card, which contained millions of gold coins, the remaining eight were all millions of red cards, and there were two or three directly tens of millions! In this case, five million is not too much for him, he said with a smile: "if it is true, I will buy it, but you have to remember that the best xuanbing must be used, and the breeder must be the most professional!" After listening to this, the boss''s whole face was full of laughter. You know, these little monsters in front of him didn''t need much because they were made of ice, so he only bought one hundred thousand. With the daily expenses, one of them was about 150000. Therefore, every one of them made 50000 gold coins. It''s hard for him to be happy! "Take this red card. You can deduct gold coins from it. Just give me back the more!" Lie Tianyu took out a tens of millions of red card and gave it to the boss. When the boss saw it, the whole person nodded excitedly and said, "no problem, adult, you can rest assured. I will give you back a little more and a little more!" The girl came over, but she was followed by a group of goblins behind her. There was a little ice dragon who came directly and hugged lie Tianyu''s thigh. Lie Tianyu''s eyes were also loose. Looking at the little ice dragon in front of him, he was a little cute. His scales were almost developed, and he could barely see some textures. His body was very strong, Four legs are fleshy, walking a little slowly, behind the wings is smaller smart, but this kind of wings can not fly, its eyes are light gray, it looks like a small star, it seems to give people a deep feeling, very attractive! Lie Tianyu looked down at the little ice dragon in front of him, stretched out his little finger, and the other party directly bit it. However, as a golden elixir, he would not be hurt, while the little ice dragon could not bite, and he had been rubbing his teeth back and forth, but it had no effect at all! He looked at lie Tianyu in front of him a little angry and unyielding. This behavior made her and lie Tianyu laugh. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. This little guy is quite lovely!" So he also planned to give up, and then directly broke his hand, let the other party bite his hand, and then a little blood dripping into the other party''s body, instantly swallowed, in a flash, the whole little ice dragon also changed, the ice element on his body suddenly exploded, and the terrible cold spread in all directions, After that, the whole body changed mysteriously, and the eyes also began to change. Originally, it was gray and black like stars, but now it turned into a light scarlet color. There were a little magic lines in the corner of the eyes, a little magic Qi in addition to the ice attribute, and a little black Qi on the fat little wings, The teeth in the mouth also become sharper, the claws also become longer, and the scales on the whole body are covered with a thin layer of gray black, which looks very hard! The boss, who had just settled the bill, saw the change of little ice dragon in front of him, and said with a trembling mouth: "this... This is mutation! This is a rare situation. WOW! This way, I''m losing money. A mutant little ice dragon can sell for millions at least At this time, the boss knew that he had let slip his words. He looked at lie Tianyu with a little expectation in his eyes. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "thank you for telling me that this is a variation phenomenon. I thought he had a bad stomach. Does this little ice dragon really have any problems?" "Well, mutation is a possible situation among monsters, but the probability of this situation is very small, basically as small as one thousandth! No matter what kind of monster you are, as long as you are a mutant monster, you will grow up to be extremely terrible! Let me give you an example. It''s just like the little ice dragon in front of you. Even if it grows up, after reaching the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, it''s just a strong human who can barely compete with the rising realm. But it''s just a struggle. After a long time, it will still be killed! But the mutated little ice dragon is different. If it reaches the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, its strength will destroy the sky and the earth. Basically, the strong can''t kill it. There is even a possibility that the mutated little ice dragon can kill the strong in the realm of feisheng, so this is the strength of variation! What the variation brings is not only the change of appearance, but also the change of ability and physique, which is a process of transformation. Obviously, the little ice dragon in front of us is like this! " After the boss said this, lie Tianyu in front of him was also a little excited. He looked at the little ice dragon in front of him, and then looked at his injured finger. Is it because of his own blood? No, I must try it in the future. If it is true that my own blood can cause monsters to mutate, then I don''t mind buying some monsters to cultivate! Lie Tianyu''s eyes became more interesting. He was very happy when he looked at the monsters in front of him, as if he had seen a baby. His eyes just moved, and the mutant little ice dragon in front of him had a kind of cordial feeling. He directly puffed over and wrapped it around lie Tianyu''s feet. Although it was mutated, it felt a little evil, but the child was still a child, Very annoying! He directly picked up the mutation 2 little ice dragon and said with a smile, "do you particularly like me?" Little Binglong sticks out his tongue and licks lie Tianyu''s face. The cool feeling is very comfortable, which makes him and the mutant Binglong take the initiative to take a wonderful fetter, and makes lie Tianyu love the mutant Binglong! "My Lord, this is the independent iceberg space. Please put it away!" The boss gave a small ball to the girl in front of her. She looked at it. It was really a small world. In addition to the mutant little ice dragon, all the monsters were in it, and there was a professional breeder in it. She said with a smile, "I need this independent space, but we don''t need this breeder. I don''t think we can use it!" After all, after the girl came up, Sanxuan ice stick volunteered to take good care of these little guys, and if you want to raise them, you''d better put them in Jibing Ding. The environment there is absolutely more suitable for these little guys to live in. If there is a breeder there, it''s estimated that they will die of cold. Chapter 230 "Take your time. I hope you''ll come again next time!" The boss said goodbye to Nannan and lie Tianyu in tears. Today, he has made a lot of money. He can quit behind closed doors. How can he be unhappy with such a big client? The girl put this independent space into the polar ice tripod. At this time, the three Xuan ice stick turned into human form and began to work. She delimited an area, and then put the independent space in that area, so that this independent space can be integrated with the polar ice tripod outside. Then the independent space will soon be filled with the ice of heaven and earth, And the three Xuan ice stick can enter the independent space at any time to take care of these little guys. These little guys also like the breath of the three Xuan ice stick, so they soon became one piece. It seems that as long as they are cute, there are not many people who can refuse! "Where are we going next?" The girl asked curiously. Lie Tianyu looked at the market around her. The whole market is very lively, but the architectural style here is different from that of the inner imperial city. Now when you look carefully, you will find that the structure of the whole magic capital has a sense of hierarchy! Inside is a towering Royal Palace, where the demons live, and in the four corners of the palace is the area of the four families, the four families are surrounded by a number of small families, but the size and height of these small families will not exceed the four families, and the size and height of the four families will not be higher than the palace! This is the so-called hierarchical system. There is a crystal ball in the middle of the whole palace. That crystal ball is the area where the devil emperor lives. Basically, you can see the situation of the whole devil capital and understand what happened to the whole devil capital. So it''s very convenient and represents absolute rights! On the periphery of them are these small fairs. The management of the small fairs is very chaotic. Basically, as long as you have certain financial resources, you can open a shop and then operate and sell. Therefore, in front of the small fairs, besides shops, there are many small carpets. When you walk down a street, basically no area is empty and people come and go, It doesn''t give people a feeling that demons are fighting now. The business is very developed! Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "next, let''s try our luck on the stall." After listening, the girl nodded, and they began to look around. Down the street, there are people who sell things again. They are very clever. They don''t put some worthless things around the shops. If they put them around the shops, their things are very easy to use and very expensive. Lie Tianyu is walking at will like this. He doesn''t know much about these things, but he knows that sometimes some things need to take a chance. Now is the time to test his luck! "Don''t miss it! I have the grass of resurrection here, a main one hundred gold coins! " "Here is a powerful diamond pill. It only takes 50 gold coins for a pill to make you strong and powerful." One after another, hawkers roared everywhere, and even some of them had a high IQ. Even lie Tianyu was very interested in the Hawking lines he came up with! After a circle like this, they didn''t see what they wanted to see. Obviously, this so-called luck is not only a test of their own luck, but also a test of their eyesight. However, it is obvious that they don''t have either of these two places, so they have to go back home. After all, time passes very quickly. Now it''s dark, In this way, they returned to the treasure house of the thousand magic family, but at this time, the whole thousand magic family became very strange, and several figures had come back! They look at the past, did not expect to be the other two elders, and in their arms there are two bodies, one is the devil, the other is the devil Qingtian''s body, this battle can be described as a heavy loss! Seeing the figure of lie Tianyu, the magic degree of the master and the magic Huan of the North all said respectfully: "we''ve met the young master here!" Lie Tianyu looked at the two people in front of him and the corpse in front of him. He understood that the battle of feisheng realm was coming to an end soon, and it was estimated that it would be feisheng tomorrow. Each of the four families suffered heavy losses. It can be said that after tomorrow, only Tianmo family would be forced to become feisheng! Then, after tomorrow, the other three families will be slaughtered, so now the thousand magic families are very dangerous! Lie Tianyu looked at the two people in front of him and knew that they could be used. He said with a smile: "you two elders need not be so polite. Now the war has become like this. What''s the situation after that? Do you know very well?" Magic degree after listening to each other''s words, said with a wry smile: "little Lord, I understand what you mean, we now thousand magic magic family really need a master, but in fact, we still take the liberty to say, we feel that with your current strength is not enough to become our family." After listening to each other''s words, he took a look at mohuan. Mohuan''s expression was the same. Obviously, neither of them believed in his own strength very much. Lie Tianyu said with a light smile: "it''s good to believe or not to believe my strength. After all, this magic family can''t have no master! Is it your magic degree or your mohuan who will be the head of the family When they heard that, their faces were very ugly. This sentence really frustrated their hearts. To know who is the head of the family now means that they have to bear the battle in the future and fight with an existence that is close to soaring. That is simply to seek death, so do you want to be the head of the family? They have no courage! "If you don''t dare, why don''t you let me have a try? Maybe I can? I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. Don''t forget that I have a treasure house now. Don''t compare me with that rubbish! " His eyes coldly looked at the dead devil green sky, light mouth way. After hearing these words, both of them began to hesitate. To tell the truth, what lie Tianyu said was the truth. From any aspect, lie Tianyu was not as good as Mo Qingtian in terms of realm, and other places were better than each other. If he was allowed to be the master of the house, there might be a ray of life. After all, there is no one in the thousand magic family now! The remaining yuan Tai strongmen of the whole thousand magic family are both yuan Tai triple heaven. As for Jindan jiuchongtian, it is countless, but after this battle, most of them have died, and there are few elites who really survive! Chapter 231 "I''m sure you''ll understand how to do it correctly. You don''t have much time to do it. You should know that tomorrow is the day to soar!" Lie Tianyu walked to the two people''s side, said quietly, and then took her to find a bedroom to sleep. At this time, both of them stood in the same place and hesitated. The whole demon trembled. This was the last battle before soaring. It was extremely fierce. The whole area was moved to the flat, and all sides were turned into ruins, and the flash of eagle''s grasp could be seen. This is the strength of Tianying! Up to now, Tianying hasn''t weakened. You should know that there is only Yuantai qichongtian left, that is, Tianying alone. Then, for any of their families, they have the strength to crush! Such a signal to two people a message, that is, time is running out! Looking at the staggered figure outside, their eyes also become extremely tangled. What should they do? Did you choose lie Tianyu as the home owner? Or not? After a long time, magic degree seemed to give up. He said with a smile: "now there is no possibility of choice. We have lived for thousands of years and seen through a lot of things, but the more we live, the more we live. I used to be so brave that I didn''t fear any existence at all. But now I''m old and I''m afraid. I''m afraid of this, I''m afraid of this, Anyway, there are not many days left. Let''s fight! I choose to believe in lie Tianyu and choose him as the new owner of the thousand magic family! " After hearing this, mohuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s Qianhuan who saved me. My life and my body are all his. When his heirs appear, I can''t repay Qianhuan. Let me help his heirs and let him reach the level of Qianhuan! So my choice is the same as yours! " Both of them reached an agreement. After hearing the result, lie Tianyu in the distance said, "I didn''t expect to be successful. Now that I have the strength of a thousand illusionists, the possibility of winning the throne is even greater!" After listening to this, the girl said with a smile, "first of all, we don''t know how much help the devil emperor will provide us, but from tomorrow on, our biggest enemy is the Tianmo family, and Tianying has the elders to hold us down, while we are starting to deal with those who are in the Tianmo family. It''s natural that we will have no problem fighting one of their Yuantai strongmen with our strength, Then magic degree and magic Huan two elders to deal with their yuan Tai strong is not difficult! As far as I know at that time, the whole demon family has six strong foes, but now four are excluded, and the remaining two will see what kind of forces the demon emperor has! " After listening to Nannan''s analysis, lie Tianyu understood that the capital of World War I was available now, but in fact, could he win steadily? This is still a serious problem! ...... "Seriously, when you go to Taiyuan City, you must protect me, you know? Now I''m sure I must be wanted by the whole Taiyuan city! " Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, Chang Tianle pleaded and said, remembering the existence of him and the demons at that time, he was also a little afraid to go to Taiyuan city! Sun Tianyu said helplessly: "this is a technique of changing face. You can change face directly. As for what you become, it''s up to you!" After hearing this, Chang Tianle immediately began to cross dress. The whole person''s appearance has changed. It used to be very common. He was a black skinned man, and he looked like a country bumpkin. However, this appearance is completely different from the rich young master before. It''s a good contrast! "How much money do you have now?" Sun Tianyu asked helplessly, but he didn''t have any money on him. It can be said that he spent all his money in the demon clan before. However, there are many valuable demon corpse items in his storage ring, which were obtained in the trial of Assassin mountain villa and have no use. Now it seems that he can go to Taiyuan city to sell them, and it is estimated that he can make a lot of money at that time! Chang Tianle looked at it and said with a smile, "there is also a black card. There are 20000 gold coins in it. That is, I still have 30000 gold coins!"ˇ° Thirty thousand should be enough. If you go to Taiyuan city now, it will be used up for you in a short time, so you have to give up the money! " Sun Tianyu opened his mouth with a smile, and changtianle was helpless. After all, in his eyes, money was nothing but personal belongings! In a few hours, I came to Taiyuan city. Looking at the Taiyuan City in front of me, I still have the familiar taste. There is no big change. The huge gate in front of me is still made of crystal stone, which is very expensive! After all, the crystal stone is a kind of stone with high purity and hardness. It usually grows in the area with extremely strong magic power. What the crystal stone gate needs to consume is the crystal stone of a mine, and the crystal stone value of a mine at least has tens of millions of gold coins, that is to say, just a door has tens of millions of value! But it''s worth the money. Because the swallows are so expensive, their crystal stone gate can''t be broken even by the strong of Yuantai, and even by the strong of feisheng. That''s the effect of being expensive! Within the crystal gate is the interior of Taiyuan city. It can be said that the distribution of Taiyuan city''s power is very simple, there is only one patrol and one family, that is Taijia! Taijia has been the most powerful family in Taiyuan city since ancient times. Taitian, the patriarch, said that he had the strength of Yuantai jiuchongtian thousands of years ago. If he really tried his best, it was said that he could fight against the existence of feisheng realm. A long time ago, a strong man of feisheng realm came to Taiyuan city to make trouble. Unexpectedly, he met Taitian, After fighting for dozens of days, Taitian was defeated. Because of this, Taitian was known as the God of war of Taiyuan city. It is absolutely invincible and a symbol of the whole Taiyuan city! Because of this, the status of Taijia in Taiyuan city is rising. Under the name of Taitian, there are five great war generals. Each of them has the strength of Yuantai qichongtian. The most terrible thing is that they all practice the same skill and fight. Even the strong of Yuantai jiuchongtian have to avoid it. That''s why, The prestige of the five generals is no less than that of Taitian! Because of the existence of these intrepid, Taijia can completely unify Taiyuan city. Even the foreign people who make trouble should also measure the strength of Taijia! The buildings on the periphery are all very simple stone houses and so on. The better thing is that they are built with a little low-grade basaltic stone, but inside they are expensive. Basically, they are all built with basaltic stone, and the grade of basaltic stone is very high! Chapter 232 In Taiyuan City, the distribution of each area is arranged by Taijia, and the periphery is divided into absolute ordinary areas. If you go deeper and deeper, the buildings here will change to a certain extent. At least the appearance looks much more gorgeous, just like the wooden houses and stone houses that have just entered the gate area are very simple, They are all simple houses made of some materials. They don''t have much decoration at all. But the best thing about this kind of house is that you can go and build it if you want, and it won''t be restricted by any geographical and various conditions. Therefore, many houses here are changing, but the flow of people here is also the largest. After all, this is the place where ordinary people gather, To know that in this world of supremacy, only the strong have wealth! But in fact, your own destiny is also very important. If you are lucky and born in a rich family, you will be better than some ordinary families in terms of strength improvement and various congenital conditions. This means that you are much better than others in the beginning. However, there are still more ordinary people in the world. After all, not everyone''s life is so good, Can be born directly in a rich family! Looking at the crowd in front of him, sun Tianyu also smiles nostalgically. In fact, he found a lot of good things here in his last life, and also because he has built many good friends here, but now they are all dead. One or two of them are unscrupulous businessmen, but in fact, unscrupulous businessmen have the advantage of being eloquent, So the last life has not been less deceived! He walked around and said softly, "do you know how to buy something of value in these places?" As soon as he heard this, the three monkeys had the most right to speak. He said with a smile: "it needs my eyes! Don''t look at my eyes. They can predict the future, but not in this respect. 1. In the aspect of looking at treasures, my eyes are also called true and false identification eyes. They can see what is valuable and what is not. Therefore, before you buy things, you can see it through my eyes! " Hearing the words of the three monkeys, sun Tianyu also said with a smile: "it''s true, but there are many things you can''t see with your eyes. It''s also very important to rely on your own feelings and hands. Now you can go shopping everywhere! We''ll meet here again in the evening! " After everyone heard that, they were all scattered, and Chang Tianle followed sun Tianyu wisely, because he always felt that it was not safe to follow the other three people! As for Longya, he had no money, so he had to follow the three monkeys. Before the separation, sun Tianyu had already separated a lot of monster materials. That is to say, everyone has a certain amount of capital. The first thing they have to do is to sell these materials, and then use the money to buy things! Therefore, chivalry is to walk on his own, because he thinks these things need opportunities. If he is not lucky, he will be the same as them! Sun Tianyu''s rational eyes are cheating here. He can see the essence of things at a glance. He said with a smile: "buy this grass!" "Ah? What''s the use of this broken grass? And he asked for 100 gold coins. Are you sure you''re not stupid, brother sun Chang Tianle didn''t know what was the use of the withered and yellow grass in front of him. He looked at Sun Tianyu with a puzzled face, as if he had a fever again! "Buy it if you want, leave if you don''t! Save the bad luck Here is an old man selling this grass. He is very casual on the surface. He doesn''t shout like other vendors. He just waits for someone to come! After all, he really didn''t want to buy this grass, but Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you must be a man who knows how to buy this grass. Although this grass is very precious, it''s half of his life. It''s not worth 100 gold coins. How about selling it to me for 50 gold coins?" The old man took a look at Sun Tianyu. Isn''t he very old? Do you know the origin of this grass? No, the boy must be cheating himself. He waved his hand and said, "don''t try to cheat me, boy. I see a lot of such tricks. If you want to buy my grass at half price like this, you can go away! There will always be people who can see the goods! " Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "master, if you think so, then if I don''t say something practical, you don''t believe me at all?" The old man looked at Sun Tianyu''s eyes. The other person''s eyes were very simple. He couldn''t see any emotional changes. The breath inside his body was also very stable. His basic skills were very solid, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t see through. It was very strange. The little guy in front of him was very strange! The old man said coldly: "I hope you can give me a reasonable answer, otherwise, get out of here!" "As far as I know, it''s jianhuang grass. It''s a specialty of jianhuang valley. It''s just that the sword is wanton and it''s the world of swordsmen. But if you really want to go in, you need nine talents of Yuantai. But the realm of the elder is just three days of golden elixir. That is to say, your jianhuang grass is just good luck! And when you get it, you don''t know how to take care of it. As a result, it''s hard for it to develop. Instead, it turns yellow now! You don''t dare to hawk and wait for someone. In essence, you are afraid of being discovered by the person who picked up the leak, and then kill you, aren''t you? " The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of banter. He caught every change of the old man''s expression in his eyes! At the beginning, the old man was very calm. When he heard jianhuangcao, his body trembled. There were more and more speculations. When he got closer and closer, his body trembled violently. His pupils were constricted, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he was a little distressed, and he was afraid of sun Tianyu in front of him, Sun Tianyu can be sure that what he said is correct! After hearing this, the old man immediately shook his hand and said, "fifty gold coins is fifty gold coins, but boy, remember that if someone comes to you at that time, you can solve it by yourself. I''m not responsible for it!" After listening to the old man''s words, he nodded and said: "master, don''t worry, my mouth is tight!" Two people hand delivery, hand pay, but changtianle still a little meat pain, so it is not clear that the use of 50 gold coins, although not much, but actually a lot of it! The most important thing is to buy a half yellow withered grass! Chapter 233 "Elder brother, don''t be so sad. You should know that we can earn 50 gold coins to buy a blade of sword grass!" Sun Tianyu recalled the embarrassment of his last life and looked at the sword emperor grass full of hope! He said with a light smile, "let me tell you a story. It was a battle a long time ago. After listening to it, you will know how powerful the sword grass is!" He pondered for a while, and then began to tell the story of his last life. At that time, he was already yuan Tai jiuchongtian. He always wanted to go to the jianhuang Valley in the south. The reason why it was called jianhuang valley was that there was a jianhuang who was in the ascended realm who was directly destroyed in the ascended realm, and then he returned to the mortal realm with his own secret skills, but also because of this, Yangyuan was exhausted, and he could not live long. So he turned his body into a valley, and then his blood began to soak the surrounding grass. Because of this, these grass began to grow crazily, absorbing the blood of the rising strong. The Constitution and variety of grass changed, and over time, a new kind of grass evolved, It''s called sword King grass! At the beginning of the sword emperor grass all together, it is just like Yuantai yichongtian, but the sword emperor grass well retains the characteristics that the grass should have, that is, the wild fire can''t burn out, the spring wind blows again! In the blink of an eye, jianhuangcao was all over the mountain and could not be killed completely. Instead, it made jianhuangcao more and more powerful. Later, a monk of Yuantai sanchongtian made a move. Unexpectedly, before he was close to the central area of jianhuangcao, he was directly penetrated by tens of millions of jianhuangcao, and his flesh and blood were directly torn and turned into the soil here, Then the strength of jianhuangcao was improved! In this way, the improvement of strength, even if the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian in front of them may not be able to retreat, every shot is tearing the void, at the same time, that is tens of millions of attacks, that is equal to tens of millions of Yuantai strong shot at the same time, you even if you are the strong one of the rising realm, you will also have a headache, right? Therefore, jianhuang Valley has now become a forbidden area in the south. It''s impossible for a powerful existence to enter it unless you want to die! Sun Tianyu of the last generation was very curious about the strength of these jianhuangcao, and thought that his strength had reached jiuchongtian of Yuantai. There was absolutely no problem in the face of these jianhuangcao! But I didn''t expect that the attack of the other side was so powerful and fierce. It was only a few breaths. He felt like he was facing tens of millions of Yuan Tai strongmen again. Every time he made a big move, there were not many practitioners who could resist. Many of Zhou Yu''s experiences with him were directly torn apart! The body of sword emperor grass can be changed infinitely. The most powerful can reach the height of thousands of meters directly, and directly rush to tear the space and time in front of us. The whole ground is shaking, giving out the feeling of mountain collapse and shaking! Sun Tianyu can''t face so many intensive attacks even when he is powerful. In just a few hours, there have been hundreds of wounds on his body. If it wasn''t for his fast recovery, he would have been pierced long ago! No wonder jianhuang valley will be called the forbidden area. The prestige of the forbidden area is not a joke. Not many people can go in and out here safely. There are many people in it! However, sun Tianyu''s strength is really strong. He can kill directly to the central area, and then leave the wound all over his body. There are tens of millions of jianhuangcao in his storage ring, and many of them are only part of jianhuangcao, but they are only part of this. Under the infiltration of sun Tianyu''s blood, he miraculously began to grow and develop, and the speed is very fast, And the speed of reproduction even sun Tianyu was startled. In just a few months, he had already developed to the scale of jianhuang valley. Later, when fighting, sun Tianyu would not forget his own jianhuang grass and directly piled it up. Even the strong ones who ascended the realm were directly killed by jianhuang grass and sun Tianyu! In this way, when it comes to the feisheng world, jianhuangcao is still so strong, but it is soon eliminated, because there are still many strong plants in the feisheng world, so jianhuangcao is just fierce, but its practicability is not as good as those plants, so jianhuangcao is also eliminated by itself! But there is a very important point, that is, the sword King grass is invincible in the mortal world! After listening to this story, Chang Tianle was also stunned. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him, and said with a face of disbelief: "will sun Huang also suffer losses in jianhuang Valley?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said with a smile: "of course, you should know that at that time, sun Huangcai was only Yuantai jiuchongtian, but after he arrived at Yuantai jiuchongtian, he was already one of the top ten in the world, but he was still a little bit subdued in front of these jianhuangcao, so you should know how strong jianhuangcao was?" He took a look at the sword emperor grass in his hand and felt it. Although it''s a peripheral sword emperor grass, it''s still useful if it''s cultivated. In the future, he really has a chance to take some more powerful sword emperor grass to cultivate in the sword emperor valley. Now this sword emperor grass is absolutely enough before his birth! Chang Tianle nodded and said with a smile, "brother sun, if you don''t have enough blood, you can use mine. When jianhuangcao comes out, just give me some!" As soon as sun Tianyu heard this request, he really wanted to kill Chang Tianle in front of him with a slap. It''s too shameless. He loved his 50 gold coins before, and after listening to his story, he planned to ask for the sword emperor grass. He said with a smile: "otherwise, don''t you hurt your 50 gold coins? Then I''ll give you back 100 gold coins, and we''ll clear up, won''t we? " Hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Chang Tianle was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "what''s there, isn''t it fifty gold coins? Don''t say fifty gold coins, even five thousand gold coins. As long as you say it, brother sun, I won''t hit you in the eye! " After that, he felt as if he had said something wrong. Sun Tianyu clapped his hand on the other side''s shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s what you said. I hope you can do what you said. Ha ha ha, young master of Chang family, ha ha ha!" Chapter 234 Now Chang Tianle''s whole face is black, but he looks at Sun Tianyu powerlessly. If he really fights, he may not be able to fight sun Tianyu. After all, the strength of the other party is really strong. Even though he is a golden elixir, he still feels that sun Tianyu has a very terrible force in his body, That force is not something you can fight against! In this way, they had to continue to go down. At this time, sun Tianyu saw a very good thing. It was a good thing! He said with a smile: "I don''t know how much you sell this smiling Buddha?" "If you don''t bargain, five hundred gold coins at a time!" The wretched man in front of him said with a smile. In fact, the smiling Buddha in front of him came back from the basement with 50 gold coins. At the beginning, he just saw that the appearance of the smiling Buddha was pretty good, so he bought it directly. Now he plans to buy it for a big price! "Oh? Five hundred gold coins? Is there anything special about it? " Sun Tianyu knows the function and ability of the smiling face Buddha in front of him. If he really wants to buy it, he needs at least five million gold coins instead of five hundred gold coins like this. It seems that the wretched old man in front of him doesn''t know the function of the smiling face Buddha in front of him. This way, he can buy this kind of treasure at a low price! As soon as the old man heard this, he thought about the wording and said with a smile: "young man, look at this smiling face Buddha. It''s a very happy face. It''s a good sign. If it''s used as a mascot, there''s no big problem! However, the most important thing is inside. If you tap it with your hand, there will be a reverberating sound. It can be seen that there are good hollow things inside! There is also a faint power coming from it. If you urge your own mana, you will have a cool feeling. It can stabilize your mood and your heart. This kind of thing is absolutely not simple! " "And I asked the master to identify it. It''s worth at least 1000 gold coins, but I think you are a noble man, and you will make great achievements in the future. Therefore, you need a mascot even more. This kind of smiling face Buddha is absolutely what you need!" The old man''s flattery technique is not a joke. Basically, there are not many people who can compare with him. In this street, even the dead can be said alive. Therefore, he can believe that this kind of young man will be said to be excited by himself. Besides, these functions do exist! Sun Tianyu felt it for a moment. He really has the same ability as the smiling face Buddha of the last life. He has an independent space in it. If he practices in it, time will slow down a lot. With the increase of his strength, the speed of time will change. Now it''s about one hour outside and one day inside. In the last life, his smiling face Buddha can reach one hour outside, The effect of one month in it has been improved, so his cultivation in the last life has been improved very quickly. Many of the reasons are due to the smiling face Buddha in his hand. "In that case, the boss will pay one hundred gold coins at a buy it now. Will you sell it or not? I''m just curious, but I don''t think it''s such a good deal to sell 500 gold coins, so if I don''t sell 100 gold coins, I''ll leave! " Sun Tianyu really put down the smiling face Buddha in this way. At this time, Chang Tianle took a long breath. You know, it costs 500 gold coins to buy the smiling face Buddha. Isn''t that obvious? Who would buy such a thing? Unexpectedly, sun Tianyu seemed to have the impulse to buy it. When he was going to advise him, he took the initiative to put it back. He nodded with satisfaction. When he was going to speak, the old man put on a look of pain and said, "two hundred gold coins! That''s my bottom line! " "Seventy five gold coins, then!" Sun Tianyu looks at the old man in front of him with a smile. This sentence will make the old man angry. He thought he was a unscrupulous businessman, but he didn''t expect that he was cheaper than himself. Today, he is unlucky to meet such an existence! He gritted his teeth and said, "good! A hundred gold coins is a hundred gold coins Then he threw the smiling face Buddha to the other side, and Chang Tianle also reluctantly gave 100 gold coins to the other side, and reluctantly followed sun Tianyu to leave. The wretched old man with a painful face was very happy, and he said with a smile: "what a fool, it''s only 50 gold coins. It''s really stupid of him to give 100 gold coins, I just want to see if I can earn 500 gold coins. However, even 30 gold coins could not be sold before. Now I can sell 100 gold coins. It''s really wonderful! Thank you for being such a jerk! " However, he didn''t know that sun Tianyu spoke like this. He laughed and said, "thank you so much for buying this smiling face Buddha with only 100 gold coins. I don''t know how many people can''t buy it with tens of millions of gold coins. I bought it with only 1 / 10000 gold coins. It''s really wonderful!" Long Tian Le whispered Tucao: "that is, of course, not your money, you certainly do not make complaints about it." How could sun Tianyu not hear this sentence? He said with a smile: "don''t say it like this, this smiling Buddha; The quality is relatively low, but if the golden elixir realm is used, there is absolutely no problem. Try to enter the space! " After listening to it, Chang Tianle went in with a face of indifference. As soon as he entered it, he was stunned. The space here was very big, and there were many hanging clocks wandering here, which sent out a strong element of time. In an instant, Chang Tianle felt that the things in front of him were very valuable, and this element of time was hard to get@ "I didn''t expect that brother sun''s vision is so good. Although the value of jianhuangcao is unknown, the value of this smiling face Buddha is really good. If it''s 100 gold, it''s really valuable!" However, he was soon excluded, and he was directly excluded before he realized anything. He looked at the smiling Buddha in front of him a little blindfolded and asked: "why am I excluded?" "Although anyone can enter this smiling face Buddha line, the only one who can really stay in it is his master and the existence recognized by his master. Therefore, the person who can stay in it is me!" Now sun Tianyu is a little proud of looking at changtianle in front of him. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. His expression is very funny. It''s the expression of ridicule. All of a sudden, changtianle has an impulse to break in, and it still blows up sun Tianyu in front of him! Chapter 235 "The value of the smiling face Buddha will be gradually reflected with the improvement of your strength. As long as you practice in it, you will know that the flow of time here is different from that in it. 2. At least one hour here is one day. Therefore, if you buy the smiling face Buddha with 100 gold coins, we will make money, and it''s super money, So be convinced Sun Tianyu looked at changtianle with a smile on his face, and his expression was a little proud! Changtianle was a little helpless. He immediately begged, "brother sun, don''t worry. Next, as long as you buy something, I''m willing to buy it at a high price. What do you think?" Sun Tianyu looked at Chang Tianle with a strange smile, and then said in a soft voice, "are you sure\ Changtianle straightened his body and said seriously, "I always say that one is one and two is two, so I will never cheat you, so you can rest assured that I will buy all the things you buy at a high priceˇ° ˇ±That''s good, then I''ll buy a little valuable 2 things. Ha ~ "Sun Tianyu''s heart has been bad and laughing. We must have a good pit of changtianle in front of him. Anyway, this kind of thing has been done more in the last life, so now it''s like running water without any obstacles! Sun Tianyu quickly took a fancy to a stone. The price on it was 1000 gold coins. Then he asked changtianle to buy it. Without saying a word, changtianle paid 1000 gold coins, and then bought it from sun Tianyu with 1000 gold coins, which was equivalent to paying 2000 gold coins! At this time, he looked at Sun Tianyu expectantly and asked with a smile, "brother sun, the things that existed before are tens of thousands of gold coins. Now they are thousands of gold coins. What''s the function of these things?" Looking at changtianle''s eager expression in front of him, sun Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. Then he patted each other on the shoulder, thumbed up and said, "it''s simple and beautiful!" "What!!" On hearing this, changtianle was thundered. He roared, "what are you talking about?" Seeing each other''s expression, sun Tianyu laughed until his stomach ached. He said: "I just think it looks good. This kind of stone is only ten gold coins on the outside. Don''t worry, it''s still useful. There''s a small crystal in it. If you take it out and sell it, you''ll get dozens of gold coins!" Now Chang Tianle has the heart to kill sun Tianyu. He believes him so much that the other party deceives him. It''s really hateful! He couldn''t accept it. He wanted to do it, but after thinking about what he had said before, he could only calm down his anger and said, "I''ll calculate this account. I hope brother sun can buy things normally next. After all, I only have more than 10000 left. If all these things go wrong with me, I don''t have much money." After sun Tianyu finished laughing, he nodded and said, "no problem, no problem! Anyway, I''ve had enough fun. Next, I''ll buy you some good things and practical things. You can rest assured. It''s absolutely reliable! " Hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Chang Tianle had to nod his head, hoping that the other side was really reliable, or he would really lose his life! In this way, they have left the ordinary area and come to the medium-sized area, where there are fewer stalls. After all, the houses here are beginning to use basaltic stones. Although they are low-grade basaltic stones, they are at least basaltic stones. They can feel the flow of the above mana, and the scale is not small. The smallest shop can accommodate dozens of people, Therefore, there are more people looking at things in ordinary areas, and fewer people buying things. After two people stop and go, sun Tianyu finds that his rational eye doesn''t work here, because their objects are blocked by Xuanshi. If this is true, the role of his rational eye will be weakened. If he really wants to see what the bottom is, the energy consumption is not so simple! "Unparalleled shop in the world? That''s interesting. Let''s go in and have a look! " Sun Tianyu felt a little interesting when he saw the roll call, so he walked in at will. The scale inside was quite large, there were a lot of brackets there, and there were all kinds of things on them. Another point inside was the area covered by medium-sized basalt. It seemed that the East and west inside were more valuable! The area here is not small, so hundreds of people walking back and forth here will not have any sense of crowding. A sophomore comes out, who belongs to a goblin family. He laughs and says, "I don''t know what you two want?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "let''s have a look at it at will, or do you have any good recommendation codes? Take a look. " On hearing this, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "of course there are. Two gentlemen, please come here!" Then he came inside. There were many things here, but they were very small. He took out a small needle and said with a smile, "you guys, this is our boutique, bee needle. This kind of needle! All of them were collected from the real wasps by our shopkeeper. The 2 toxins in them are amazing. Even if the strong one in the golden elixir realm is ordered, it''s hard for him. His combat effectiveness will decline a lot! " Sun Tianyu had heard of the poisonous bee needle, but he had never seen the real one. He took it up and looked at it a few times, then said with a smile, "I think the poisonous bee needle you have here is fake, rightˇ° ˇ±Fake? Don''t talk nonsense, sir. This is what our shopkeeper collected from the mountains. It''s absolutely true that he killed those poisonous bees! What''s more, our unparalleled shop always pursues the same principle, that is, "one false pays ten!" Shopkeeper said like this, but his expression has changed a little! Sun Tianyu raised his mouth and explained: "I''ve really seen poisonous bees. If you really want to cheat experts, you should disguise yourself well! You should know that the poisonous needles of wasps are in the shape of a crescent moon, and all of you are straight, and there is no trace of polishing on them. That is to say, you didn''t mean to straighten the crescent moon. They are straight themselves. So, do you think you''re cheating people like this? Do you think it''s past? " As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, the whole person was in a panic. He was very restless. There were no 100 people who had consumed poison needles here all the time, and there were 50. When the boss saw that the poison needle was good, he began to produce in large quantities. He wanted to earn a lot of money, but he didn''t expect to meet an expert today! Chapter 236 This is kicking to the iron plate, his heart is not calm, it seems that today''s poisonous needle thing is really going to be exposed! But at this time, a voice came out directly and said with a smile to sun Tianyu: "a poisonous needle is just a gold coin! And I''ll tell you exactly, this is the poisonous needle of wasp, the poisonous bee of crescent moon? Don''t laugh to death. I''m so big, but I haven''t seen it before! " A man with a poison needle in his hand, looking at Sun Tianyu with a scornful look, his tone is very unfriendly, and sun Tianyu can see at a glance that this should be the nursery of this unparalleled shop in the world. If someone dares to come out and destroy this shop, he will directly refute each other. No words are better than the actual experience of users! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you haven''t seen it, it proves that you have little knowledge!" On hearing this, the man turned pale and said: "I''m a little knowledgeable. Are you kidding! You should know that our Jiang family has been the appraiser of monsters since ancient times, so we know exactly what kind of monsters exist in. So I am sure that the poison needle is on the body of the poisonous beeˇ° "It''s from the Chiang family!" It is said that the Jiang family is a small family in the western region, but the ability of this small family, even the big family, has to worship three points "Yes, they are born to deal with monsters. They know everything about monsters. Even their shortcomings can be clearly stated. Therefore, in the West where the tide of monsters is serious, their Jiang family is definitely the most popular existence! So he said it''s a bee''s needle, and that''s true! " For a moment, the wind around is biased in front of the man, because the other side is the Jiang family! However, sun Tianyu can understand that the man in front of him is just in the name of the Jiang family. You should know that the Jiang family will not walk around at will. The western region is different from the eastern region! The eastern region is mainly concentrated, all the forces and buildings are together, basically pasted together, so it looks very solemn and sacred! But the west is not the same, they are very scattered, will not say close to what, 1 so East, West, occupy one side of the area, and the Jiang family as a small family is dependent on the development of Taiyuan City, and most of the people of the Jiang family are for the Taijia, so the people of the Jiang family even worse will not appear in this common area! But Sun Tianyu didn''t expose each other either. He just said in a soft voice, "if this young master is Jiang''s family, he must be very familiar with monsters!" On hearing this, the man laughed and said, "of course, if you want to identify monsters, there are not many people who can compare with me!" "Well, I''ve always admired the disciples of the Jiang family, so I have some attainments in recognizing monsters. So I want to compete with you. What do you think?" Sun Tianyu said with a light smile, if the other party is really the Jiang family, then he must have a very good understanding of monsters. If not, the understanding of monsters is relatively simple, so he put forward the monster competition! This contest is very simple. There are three people in total. One of them, as a referee, asks the name of the monster, and then asks the contestants to tell the shortcomings, characteristics, or other aspects of the monster. As long as there are more correct people and know more about it, that person will win! This competition was also thought out by the Chiang family. After all, the Chiang family started from scratch by relying on this skill, so the internal competition needs this! After hearing this, the corner of the man''s mouth is a little smile, although he is not the existence of the Jiang family, but in order to make himself more like the people of the Jiang family, he is a mender, and also discussed with the shopkeeper, when the time really meet like sun Tianyu such guests how to do! Today, he finally had a chance to have a try. He said with a smile, "that''s no problem. How about you choose the referee?" Of course, sun Tianyu knew his opponent''s little nine nine, so he helped him. He said with a smile, "let''s take this shop boy as our referee. Anyway, we don''t know each other, so it''s fair and fair and open!" At this time, the shop boy and the man are going to laugh silly. The existence in front of them is just a fool! At the beginning, I was afraid that the other side would call me a man, but I didn''t expect that I would order the shop boy directly. Isn''t that an assistant? They have colluded with each other for a long time to find out what questions to ask, and then they just need to step by step! On one side, Chang Tianle was a little helpless and said, "brother, calm down! It''s not a joke. I don''t think you''ve ever played so many monsters. How can you compare with the people of the Jiang family? Everyone in the Chiang family, even the old men sweeping the floor at the door, knows more about monsters than we do. Let''s not compare them. Save our self-esteem! " However, sun Tianyu ignored him and said, "if it''s a contest, should it be a bit colorful?" "Yes, you must bet. That''s it! How about ten thousand gold coins? As a member of the Jiang family, I can''t bully you too much. I just need you to pay a thousand gold coins! " The man whispered with a smile, you know, even if sun Tianyu had a thousand gold coins, although it was not as much as his 10000 gold coins, but in fact, the result of this competition had been scheduled long ago, so no matter how much the other side had, he could get it in his pocket! And I also leave a good impression on the people around me. If so, maybe my popularity will be more noble! Sure enough, many people around began to praise the man: "you see, the people of the Jiang family are different, so comityˇ° "Well, it''s definitely a contest to win. The bigger the bet, the better. But Mr. Jiang doesn''t need it. Such people are really rare. I admire them!" The harvest of a wave of praise, but now the man''s heart is blooming, it is too comfortable, this feeling of being praised! But in front of sun Tianyu is like a green leaf, which is used to set off the man in front of him, which makes the man smile and blossom! Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s fair. How about it? I bet on one black card, but Mr. Jiang, how about ten black cards "What It''s changtianle''s turn to be surprised this time. You should know that there is only one black card left on your whole body. You should know that the other party is the existence of the Jiang family. It''s easy to kill him. It''s a little heartache to give 1000 gold coins, but now you have to give 10000 gold coins? It''s not a fool. What else can it be? Chapter 237 Ten thousand gold coins is still a little too much for changtianle now. Not to mention changtianle, even the shop boy and the man in front of him are looking at Sun Tianyu in surprise. They want to see if the other party is a fool. Don''t they understand the situation? Even if you don''t belong to the Jiang family, the advantage is actually on your own side. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t play with yourself. So is it a joke to bet 10000 gold coins? However, after the man reacted, he said happily, "that''s very good. If you dare to bet 10000 gold coins, you''ll have to bet 100000 gold coins. I hope you don''t give money after you lose!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I still have 10000 gold coins, but do you have 100000 gold coins? If it''s really a son of the Jiang family, his monthly salary will be tens of thousands of gold coins, so a red card should not be a big problem for you? " Hearing sun Tianyu''s words in front of him, the man knows that the other party is trying to test himself. If he can''t get 100000 gold coins now, he will directly prove that he is a fake son of the Jiang family. Then the public opinion around him will be on his body. At that time, his situation will be very unfavorable, and it will be very bad for him! So he bit his lip and took out a red card. You know, a red card is the symbol of 100000 gold coins. Now after taking out the red card, people believe that the man in front of him is the son of the Jiang family. You know, the red card also has a large face value in this ordinary area, and it''s not something that ordinary people can take out casually! However, sun Tianyu was very clear that when the other side took it out, it was extremely painful. That kind of expression was absolutely not fake. That is to say, 100000 gold coins was a huge sum for him, and it was extremely painful to take it out! Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "if that''s the case, let''s start. We''ve long wanted to fight with the children of the Jiang family, but we didn''t have a chance before. Today we finally see a child of the Jiang family!" As soon as the words came out, the people also cooled their eyes and cleaned their ears. They wanted to see how powerful they were. The most important thing was to see what sun Tianyu could do and dare to challenge the children of the Jiang family! At this time, the whole matchless shop was quiet. There was no one to speak at all. Everyone was very quiet. Looking at the two people in front of him, even changtianle on one side also stepped back. He knew little about monsters. He learned a little when he was a child, but what he really wanted to say was trivial things! Therefore, he can''t help him in this competition. He can only hope that sun Tianyu can win. If he doesn''t succeed, half of his assets will be gone. Although ten thousand gold coins are not a lot for him, after seeing sun Tianyu''s 2 shopping ability, he is sure that if he gives the other party ten thousand gold coins, he can take out many useful things, So he still didn''t want his ten thousand gold coins to be gone so soon! A few minutes later, the two stood opposite to each other, and then the referee was in the middle. He said with a smile: "if you are ready, it will start now!" "The first question, first of all, is to look at the picture in front of you to identify!" Then the shopkeeper took out a fuzzy crystal ball, with a fuzzy figure on it. Originally, he could not see clearly, let alone the existence of fuzzy! But for those who really know about monsters, these are not problems at all! The man knew the answer for a long time, but in order to brew his emotions and make himself look more like the people of the Jiang family, he made a few movements on his fingers, that is, a gesture, then said a few words in his mouth, then said with a smile: "this is lieyun dog!" Sun Tianyu also nodded and said, "this is really lieyun dog!" Then the shopkeeper restored the blurred picture. He could see a huge body emerging in front of the public. The figure inside was really lieyun dog. You know, lieyun dog was very hard to recognize because their hair was very common. They had the same hair as the general yellow wolf, and their eyes were blood red, and their body was extremely strong, It can be said that among monsters, lieyun dog and Huanglang are often confused. Therefore, in the identification of monsters, they are the most likely to be mistaken! So everyone looked at the man in front of him and said: "yes, this is definitely a member of the Jiang family. It''s just a few strokes to know that the other party is lieyun dog. This little guy said it after that. He certainly didn''t know what kind of monster it was. Then he said it like this. It''s really shameless!" "Isn''t it? If I follow others like this, I can win. Look, this boy is a fool. He only needs to lose 1000 gold coins, but he has to block 10000 gold coins. Now, OK, 10000 gold coins are gone. It''s really stupid! " For a while, people around make complaints about Sun Tianyu, who is crazy about Tucao. Obviously, Sun Tianyu doesn''t have any knowledge of monster, but just follow suit. Chang Tianle said helplessly: "if you can go on like this, it''s good to draw, but you can''t go back like this, so still..." Chang Tianle had no hope for sun Tianyu in front of him. He didn''t even know sun Tianyu deeply about monsters, So he doesn''t believe that the other side can really surpass the man in front of him! "Very good. The first question was answered correctly by both of them. The next question is the second one. What''s the existence of monsters in front of us?" The crystal ball has become blurred again. You can only see a rough outline, but the outline is very fuzzy. It can be said that it is more fuzzy than the last picture. If you don''t think carefully, you don''t know what the monster is in front of you! Even sun Tianyu has no way to know. He really doesn''t know. After all, this monster is too rebellious. His whole body is black. Sun Tianyu has seen too many monsters like this. If they correspond one by one, he can''t guess. He can only shake his head and say, "I''ll give up this picture!" "If Mr. Sun abstained, Mr. Jiang won directly, but do you need to continue to guess?" The shopkeeper said with a smile, this has been designed for a long time, and the other party must know what kind of monster it is, so now is the opportunity to show the other party''s strength. As soon as he opens his mouth, the overall situation will be basically determined! The man thought for five or six minutes and looked as if he was really professional. Then he said with a smile, "I know what it is, that is..." Chapter 238 "I know what it is, that is..." the corner of the man''s mouth slightly raised, in fact already knew, just have to pretend, otherwise it is too hypocritical, said with a smile: "that is the black tortoise!" Crystal ball directly scattered, in front of the monster directly appeared, it is really a turtle, but also a very high defense black tortoise! Black tortoise is not very big, just like today''s tortoise, but their shell is very hard, their body is black, and the tortoise shell is dark black, there are spiral shapes on it, there is a kind of rebound force in it, if you want to break this tortoise shell, there is no possibility at all! Of course, unless your strength is too much higher than the opponent''s, but there was a practitioner who used the turtle shell of black Xuan turtle to use the artifact. It''s an intermediate artifact, and his realm is only the golden elixir realm. But with the turtle shell of black Xuan turtle, he took three moves, and only let the artifact made of black Xuan turtle shell crack a little! But also because of this, the existence of real hunting black tortoise is too little, because they are too hard, want to break is not an easy thing! "Now the score is two to one. If anyone gets five points first, then who wins!" The shopkeeper said with a smile. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he once again said that if they really want to win, then ten thousand gold coins can be obtained, and then they will be divided into five or five, five thousand gold coins for each person. Think about it, it''s all beautiful! "Now let''s start with the third question. Let''s have a look at the existence of the monster in front of us." Shop boy repeated the previous action again, but this time the monster is more clear, not like the previous two, fuzzy to completely can''t see clearly, it''s really too difficult! After looking at the picture in front of him, sun Tianyu already knew what kind of existence it was, but he didn''t plan to answer it, because he had a plan in his heart, that is, when the other side reached the quarter point, he would fight back with another Jedi. In this way, the blow to the other side would be greater. In that case, it would be more interesting to defeat the other side! Because of this, sun Tianyu glanced at it and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Jump over it!" Shop boy''s expression is more surprised, if the other side''s denial is more and more, then the man''s chance of victory will be more and more big, even can say the possibility of winning! People around are beginning to boil, even changtianle is a little helpless: "brother sun, can you do it or not! Even if I can see what this monster is, it''s too simple! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu was a little confused and said, "is it simple? Why do I find it so difficult? But don''t worry. I will win this contest. Just watch it carefully! " This sentence from sun Tianyu''s mouth now has no credibility, no one here is willing to believe sun Tianyu''s words, even some people are not happy to say: "this is really arrogant! Originally, I must have lost to Jiang''s family. Now that the score is so much higher, I still think I will win. This kind of cheekiness is really unusual. Even I admire this little guy a little bit! " "Isn''t it? If I had to, I would have left ten thousand gold coins for a long time. How meaningless it would be if I continued to be tortured and killed! Shame For sun Tianyu, the personal attacks around him have no influence at all. He still looks at each other like this, and there is no change in his eyes. His expression makes the man feel an inexplicable pressure. He can''t tell where the pressure comes from! "All right! Now I would like to remind Mr. Sun that the score between you and Mr. Jiang is three to one. There are still two chances. If you lose the remaining two games, you will lose completely! So I hope you can show your real strength in the next two games! Do you need to guess the monster in this game? Mr. Jiang The shop boy looked at the man in front of him and asked in a low voice. In fact, that''s what he meant. There''s no need at all! Sun Tianyu yawned and looked at the man in front of him pretending to be forced. Sure enough, what the man said was correct. This monster is very lucky. It''s sun Tianyu''s Mount, the iceberg rhinoceros, and it''s also a very obvious iceberg rhinoceros. Its horns are full of faint snowflakes. It looks very beautiful and attractive. Therefore, there is really no other monster except the iceberg rhinoceros. Therefore, this game is lost, which makes changtianle despair, At the beginning, it doesn''t matter if he lost the first two games. After all, even if he can''t see what kind of monster it is, the next constant won''t be good, but now there is no hope at all, because the iceberg rhinoceros is his mount. If he can''t see it, it can''t be compared. It''s just cruel! "Well, let''s start with the fourth question. Look at the crystal ball, please In front of the crystal ball began to flash, this time did not become blurred, but there is a part of the monster, no matter what part of many people can not see is what exists, you know this look and before the picture guess monster, the difficulty is completely different, the difficulty is going to improve a level! Sun Tianyu found that as long as he lost one, the score would be four to one. He immediately said with a smile, "I''ll give up on this question. I hope Mr. Jiang can see it quickly." This abstention, all people understand that sun Tianyu is just a monster idiot. If you really fight with the other party, it''s just a pass to set off the strength of the other party! This kind of situation is a little strange even for men. They always feel that something is wrong. If they win like this, won''t it be too simple? Is the other party going to use 10000 gold coins to curry favor with nature, and then introduce some of Jiang''s children to him? If it is true, it''s OK for him to continue to say something. He chuckled and then looked at the monster in front of him. It took ten minutes to say, "this is the hair of the Yellow wolf!" "The Yellow wolf is not likely, is it? At the beginning, there was a strong cloud dog. Now there is a yellow wolf. If it is true, it will be too difficult. If you are not careful, it may be said that it is a strong cloud dog! " Some people said that they didn''t believe it was the Yellow wolf, because some practitioners thought it was lieyun dog! Chapter 239 But when the result came out, everyone was shocked. It was really a yellow wolf. The man said with a smile: "in fact, we have never known the difference between a yellow wolf and a strong cloud dog. Today I will tell you about it! The biggest difference between the two lies in the hair, so this one hair to us to distinguish, it is very good! Let''s take a closer look at lieyun dogs. Their hair is more dense, so their hair is more supple and looks shorter, which is the kind of hair we often call yellow haired dogs. Then let''s look at the hair of yellow wolves in front of us. Their hair is sparse, so their hair is longer and coarser, so the contrast between them is on this point, Come up and have a look at it carefully, and you''ll know by comparison! " After the people came to observe, they found that what the man said was correct. The hair can really distinguish the Yellow wolf from the lie cloud dog. When they fight in the future, they will know both. They all sigh and say: "too strong! Is this the Jiang family! Sure enough, it''s the existence of dealing with monsters. It''s not comparable to us. This boy must have lost. Even if he lost, he was still abused. What a pity "I thought the boy had a little strength, so he should be able to fight with Mr. Jiang to death. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t. maybe he was going to boast about that point! It''s really boring! " Chang Tianle went to sun Tianyu, patted each other on the shoulder, and sighed: "brother sun, we can''t compare with the Jiang family in the aspect of demons and beasts, so we''d better be convinced. This 10000 gold coins is a lesson to buy!" Up to now, sun Tianyu didn''t have any panic. He said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, isn''t it four to one? It''s just a few breathing things! " As soon as this sentence comes out, everyone is hoodwinked. You can say it like this. If you are three to four now, maybe you can say it. But you are four to one! What''s the concept, even a fool knows? No, now only a fool thinks he can win! And budget is in front of the shop boy and the man are amused, it is too funny, so under the circumstances, you still want to win, you may be daydreaming! There is no one among them who is optimistic about sun Tianyu. They think that sun Tianyu is doomed to lose, while the shop boy and the man think that they have accepted the 10000 gold coins. Now they are so happy that they are going to be gone with the wind. They are so happy that their eyes are full of exultation. It''s too obvious for normal people to know, Will a son of the Jiang family be so happy to win over an ordinary man? But now everyone thinks that the man in front of him is a disciple of the Jiang family. He is just like a God. As long as it''s about monsters, there''s nothing he can''t do! "All right! The next question can be said to be a decisive one. If you continue to fail, Mr. Sun, it will be a complete failure. So I hope you can be more serious about this question. Maybe you can say it right casually? " This kind of kind-hearted reminder of shopkeeper makes bad people have a good impression on him, which is also improving the signboard and popularity of the shop. Therefore, shopkeeper is still willing to play this kind of hypocritical trick! Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "thank you for your reminding. Now let''s start the fifth question." Soon the fifth question appeared. The scene in front of him was still the existence of the monster. Sun Tianyu just looked at it and immediately said, "this is the feather on the chasing crane!" This speed is simply unexpected. No one believes that sun Tianyu can know the answer just by looking at it. Even the children of the Jiang family are not necessarily able to do so, right? Is this boy confused? All of a sudden, everyone is extremely disgusted. Looking at Sun Tianyu, even if he loses, he will be confused here. In this way, 2 is an insult to this game! It''s just that the man and the waiter in front of them don''t have this expression, because what sun Tianyu said is the correct answer. They are all a little surprised to see sun Tianyu in front of them. Does Sun Tianyu really have this strength? The man shook his head and said, "I''ll forget this. I''m not as fast as sun Gongzi. Let''s see what kind of monster it is. At the beginning, I wanted to chase cloud crane!" In front of the crystal ball began to become clear, a standing crane floating in front of the public, the body''s feathers are incomparably white, there are faint clouds floating on it, it looks very ethereal, and there is a trace on the head, it is a red mark, if you show the crane''s head, you can see that it is chasing cloud crane! It should be because the top of the crane''s head is a sign of auspicious clouds, very obvious, or bright red, so as long as you understand, you can see it at a glance! It''s just that the feather is given to the other person. If it is true, it''s too hard to guess, because there are too many white feathers. As for how the other person guessed, the man is also a little curious. He asked: "I don''t know how you can see at a glance that the feather is chasing the cloud crane? It''s not easy to see, is it? " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "guess, I don''t know whether you believe it or not? But it doesn''t matter. Let''s have a competition next! Anyway, the battle between us is not over, don''t worry! I''ll take your 100000 gold coins! " Hearing sun Tianyu talking like this, the man also looked ugly and said: "it''s just a win. Don''t be so proud. If you rely on luck, you will lose this one!" Soon the next question came out, this time the difficulty once again deepened, just give a footprint, so, guess up or a little difficult! But it''s too simple for sun Tianyu. It''s just a few calculations. After several times in his mind, he said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, don''t you know if you think of it?" The man ignored him and would continue to pretend to speculate about the monster in front of him. Sun Tianyu didn''t worry. He asked the other party to speak quickly and then export it. This is interesting! Chapter 240 "Big brother! Even if you don''t know, just say it casually. Your luck is so good. It''s just right for you. Don''t look at others casually like this. They won''t have an answer in this way! " Chang Tianle looks at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a crying face. He pleads with each other, because sun Tianyu now looks so stupid. He just stands there and looks at the man in front of him. Even the practitioners around him don''t understand why this is? The man reckoned for a long time, about ten minutes, and then when he was about to speak, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "giant stone orangutan!" After the man heard that, the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t believe sun Tianyu''s answer. This is really weird! The other side has just been looking at themselves, this can only be right, why on earth is this? Does the other party have mind reading skills, but it''s not right. What he was just thinking about was all beauties. He was thinking about where he should go and how to spend after he got 5000 gold coins, and what he drew was just the name of the other party. Therefore, in this case, if the other party could read mind reading skills, it would be impossible to read anything! Weird, it''s so weird! Soon the answer came out. It''s really a giant stone orangutan. It''s really evil. You can see what kind of monster it is by looking at the footprints. Even the children of the Jiang family don''t necessarily know the reason, but Sun Tianyu knows it. It''s so strange! All the viewers around looked at Sun Tianyu in disbelief, and then said, "was it this kid who was pretending to be acting before? In fact, this guy knows everythingˇ° This words caused many people''s agreement, Chang Tianle came directly to sun Tianyu''s 2, a little surprised and said: "do you really know what kind of monster this is? You really know that, don''t youˇ° Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m just listening to you. Anyway, I think I''m lucky. Then I want to try to touch the luck of this young master Jiang. If I speak a little in front of him, maybe I have a greater chance of success. I didn''t expect that I really succeeded. I really want to thank young master Jiangˇ° The irony in this sentence is very obvious, even if people around hear it, it''s a little uncomfortable. Is that a shame? The ghost believes that you are hoodwinked. If you can hoodwink a giant stone orangutan, isn''t your luck very bad? But even so, the score between each other is still a little hanging, the comparison between the two is four to three, that is to say, sun Tianyu will have two games, and men only need one game! "Next, you two are ready. This last competition will test your real strength. At this time, even I can''t make a good judgment, so it''s up to the people around you to decide your achievements! This time''s competition is two points, if who wins can obtain two points directly! If you can win, maybe it''s a Jedi turn over and win, "said the shop boy. But the curse in his heart is not one or two. He thinks that the other side is a matter of luck, so he keeps absorbing the other side''s luck, hoping that the other side can''t guess! "Next, I will give you a card with the monster you need to analyze. After you see the monster, you should write down their characteristics, then write down the methods to deal with him and his advantages. The more detailed you write, the more likely you are to win. OK! Now let''s get your cards Shop small 20 minutes tactfully gave the card to the man first, and then to the sun Tianyu in front of him! After sun Tianyu opened the card in front of him, he found that the monster had nothing to write about, because it was the weakest monster, slim! Advantages and disadvantages, as well as the way of attack and the way to deal with it, to describe this point is simply speechless, everyone knows it clearly, that''s a fart! After seeing this card, Chang Tianle was almost scolding. Is there anything else to write? Even if it''s his own words, slim knows it clearly. Basically, it''s something a novice must know! If you don''t know slim, it means that you don''t have a novice at all, which is too sad! Therefore, this competition is not fair to sun Tianyu at all, but to be honest, 10000 gold coins are still very attractive to them. If they can win it, it will be too profitable, so the title of shrem is given to each other! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that they are really obvious to me, but it doesn''t matter. I will let them know what is the real slim. You know that slim''s strength is extremely strong, and there is not much existence to kill them!" From now on, sun Tianyu is about to start high-end operation. You should know that shrem is not only liked by novices, but also by powerful people. Perhaps in the mortal world, shrem is rubbish, but after reaching the ascension world, shrem is the God of war. Don''t provoke each other without the heaven Palace realm! Later, when he came out of the universe, let alone sun Tianyu, he had no way to deal with him. Even at his peak, he would not waste his energy to fight against a slym. Therefore, he did not know 100 about slym, but he knew 50. So it was not too difficult to write. But he was afraid that they would not understand what they were writing, At that time, if you directly deny your own view, it is the other side''s victory! But anyway, write it down. Maybe someone knows? In this way, the final duel between the two began. The competition lasted for two hours! Two hours later, sun Tianyu finally stopped his writing brush and looked at the card in front of him with satisfaction. It was full of words and sentences, and it also had the loading of magic power. That is to say, sun Tianyu was very attentive in explaining this passage! "Well, let''s show it to the public now! First of all, let''s watch Mr. Jiang''s introduction. We can see that the monster Mr. Jiang wants to introduce is the black wind leopard. It''s a cruel role! It is rare to know how to deal with the black storm. It should be said that there are not many people who know about it. Moreover, the information he knows about various aspects is still very rare. Therefore, can Mr. Jiang write such a black storm? " Shopkeeper immediately copied the atmosphere, which seems to be very useful! Chapter 241 One after another, practitioners began to watch each other''s letters, which were all about the introduction of black storm. The first thing they wrote was the introduction of black storm: black storm is a kind of leopard with black body. Their black is not born black, but gradually turns black later. It is a kind of common yellow when they are young. With the change of strength, the black storm becomes black, The hair on the body begins to turn black slowly. The stronger the strength is, the blacker the hair on the body will be! Of course, after reaching the limit, these black will start to transform into another color, but few people have seen this color of the Panther, so we will not introduce it here! The most powerful part of them is their four strong legs. A golden elixir Panther runs at full speed. Even the strong ones in Yuantai realm are not their opponents. They are directly left behind. Therefore, if you encounter a panther and can''t fight, don''t run away, because you can''t run away, Only stay and fight! As for the black wind leopard, although their speed is an advantage, their defense is actually very weak. If they just need to hit them, their defense will be greatly reduced, and it is even difficult to resist your attack in the end. Therefore, if they have the opportunity, they can sneak attack the black wind leopard in front of them as much as possible, which is a disadvantage of the other side! The rest of the introductions are about Heifeng leopard''s daily life, so many people don''t watch the back after seeing the front. Because the front content is very practical, they nodded with satisfaction and said: "Mr. Jiang is Mr. Jiang. This kind of Heifeng leopard with very little information can be introduced in such detail, I believe that no matter how rare and powerful the next boy''s writing is, it will not be as good as the present young master Jiangˇ° ˇ±Yes, I don''t believe that there are monsters that are more difficult to introduce than heifengbao in front of Mr. Jiang''s eyes. If there are monsters, they will never be introduced in such detail as Mr. Jiang''sˇ° When they were talking, they also looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them. They wanted to see sun Tianyu''s expression. Sun Tianyu didn''t care, but he was still calm. You should know that he had an absolute advantage in this aspect, and his knowledge was not comparable to those little kids in front of him. It can be said that all of them could not add up to one thousandth of his knowledge, So he is very calm, do not need to worry about any of the presence in front of him! ˇ±Now that you have seen the introduction of Mr. Jiang heifengbao, let''s take a look at Mr. Sun''s introduction about... Slimˇ° When he saw the card, the shop boy was a little surprised and said, as if he didn''t know it, all the practitioners in the shop laughed! Every one of them knows what slym is. If they were allowed to write about it, they would probably write a lot. So they know that sun Tianyu will lose! Because no matter how slim said or wrote, he was not as good as the black leopard in front of him. The man on one side and the shop boy all had a bad smile. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, the man said with a smile: "offending my son will not have any good end, so you''d better hand over the 10000 gold coins." After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a faint smile, "you''d better prepare your 100000 gold coins. I hope you won''t default at that time." People began to watch the introduction of slim, even Chang Tianle did not see it, but he also has the right to vote, so anyway, she will vote for sun Tianyu. I hope it will not be more than one hundred at that time, so it''s really a shame! Looking at the introduction of slim, everyone began to be surprised. Is slim so powerful? Is this still the slim you know? For shrem, I just want to say one thing, that is, people have misinterpreted his real strength, because shrem belongs to a very strange monster, and their ability of evolution and promotion is very simple and rough, that is to devour, constantly devour the existence that is stronger than them, and the most powerful part of shrem is that they can devour anything, Even if we Terran have no way of things, they can freely swallow down! Therefore, it''s better not to give slime space and opportunities to grow up, otherwise everything around there will be swallowed by slime, and then become the material for slime''s growth and evolution! Slime has unlimited potential in the aspect of growth. Don''t underestimate any slime. They may be weak, but if you cultivate them carefully, it''s absolutely not a problem to be super strong. Therefore, don''t think that slime is weak. This view is just the opposite. You can''t imagine the strength of slime! Maybe the way you beat shrem before is powerful attack, absolute explosion and crushing on the realm. But in fact, shrem has one of the most fatal weaknesses, that is, they are afraid of fire, and the fire element is their natural enemy. If you meet the strong shrem, try to devour them with the powerful fire element, This is the most effective way to deal with slim! If you are interested in shrem, you can try to feed them with your own mana, and constantly input your own mana to each other, then the other party will form an inner elixir in their own body, and then the inner elixir will have your breath, which means that the opposite party has fully recognized your identity and that you are their master, And then you start to train slim! As for the cultivation of slim, we should pay attention to some aspects, that is Many materials and information about shrem have been said, and people in front of them can''t believe that shrem, who has been bullied, is so powerful! And even they can''t believe that shrem can be tamed? All of a sudden, their world outlook and epistemology were refreshed. This is a new world! They said, "who has slym now? I want to cultivate one!" "Well, I seem to have a slim here. Let me try. Is slim really so powerful?" A man directly released a shrem, which he grabbed to block the knife. After all, shrem''s role before was to use it as a meat shield to block the opponent''s attack, so the man in front of him can directly take out a living shrem. After that, he began to inject his own mana. If he really injected too much, he would form a inner elixir in his body, then what sun Tianyu said in front of him would be correct! Chapter 242 Demon whole person all become incomparably tired, the whole body up and down all have no strength, after the last battle, her whole body strength is all evacuated! Her consciousness is completely empty, the whole person came to a magical world, she does not know how this is going on? My mind is very strange, there has been an inexplicable power in my mind, as long as I touch it, I will be inhaled into a strange space and world! She observed the world, very mysterious, everywhere is the existence of demons and beasts, and here is also the existence of noumenon, Jinyu Shenfeng! Originally thought she was very strong, but in this world, she found that she was just a low-level existence! In the distance, you can see a bunch of divine beasts, such as five clawed golden dragon, golden winged Mirs, and Dingtian rhinoceros... There are many things that you haven''t seen before. You know, there isn''t a monster here, all of them are divine beasts! She always wanted to go in and have a look, but unfortunately she didn''t have time. Today she should have a good look. After all, she was in a coma and couldn''t do anything else. There was an old man sitting in front of her. He was also a beast, but his breath was very weak. She went up to the auspicious cloud snake and asked respectfully, "master, what kind of world is this? Every time I enter here, I will find the existence of these beasts. Where is this? " After hearing this, Xiangyun snake said with a smile, "here comes a new doll! But you Jinyu Shenfeng clan are severely suppressed here, you still have to be careful! See you are the first time to come, I will give you a good introduction! This space is called virtual boundless, also known as the god beast hall! The meaning is very simple. Only divine beasts can come in, and they use their own divine consciousness. All of them here are divine beasts. No matter you are a natural divine beast or a divine beast rising through evolution, you can link this area through your own divine consciousness, and then enter it to have a communication between divine beasts. This kind of opportunity is very rare! " "But the level distribution here is very strict. The five clawed Golden Dragon and the top sky rhinoceros you see are the old guys circling on the mountain in the distance. You must know that you can''t provoke them or enter that area, because there are three areas here! The first area is the black area in front of you. It''s all the beasts in the mortal world, so it''s called the mortal world. It''s basically the highest strength, which is the Yuantai realm, so you can move here! And the next layer inside is the ascending boundary, which is the purple area. You don''t need to know the highest level now! The innermost layer is that you can see those old guys hovering on the mountain. They are the existence of the universe, and their accomplishments can no longer be expressed in words and grades! Therefore, as long as you remember, if you don''t have enough strength, don''t go to the next world! Because there is a strong sense of hierarchy and domain, if you are not strong enough to enter the next domain, it is easy to be surrounded and killed! " After listening to the words of Xiangyun snake, Nannan nodded. It seems that the distribution here is the same as that of the outside world, according to the mortal world, the ascending world and the Zhou world. The first two are clear, but she has never heard of the words of the Zhou world! Xiangyun snake thought for a moment, then said helplessly: "if you enter the ascending world, there are still a number of Jinyu Shenfeng, and even this mortal world, only a few Jinyu Shenfeng are left to survive! Their situation is very dangerous, and many animals are fighting Jinyu Shenfeng''s attention, so I advise you to be careful! It''s better to add some big forces, otherwise it''s hard to protect yourself! In this mortal world, there are four forces and one central force. The four forces have four corners and occupy the four boundaries respectively. The central force occupies the middle area, so the place that really belongs to your sanxiu is too small After hearing this, the demon asked curiously, "elder, what kind of existence are these four forces and central forces?" "Well? Here''s a small book. You can take it and read it. It''s just a piece of demon money for capital! " Xiangyun snake said with a smile that he had been selling books here all the time, but how could the demon who just came here have such things as demon coins? She could only confess. Xiangyun snake had worked out a plan for a long time, and said with a smile, "of course I know you are new here, so this is it! I''ll give you a drop of blood. Any blood is OK. As long as you can accept it, I''ll give you this book for free, and then I''ll give you ten demon coins. What do you think? " Originally, blood is very important for a demon clan, not to mention the blood of the beast. So the demon hesitated for a moment, and Xiangyun snake said with a smile, "whatever you want. If it''s not your blood essence, we won''t be of great use to us. But my cultivation promotion is a little strange. It''s phagocytizing blood, and your blood is very fresh, So a drop is enough! " After hearing this, the demon''s hand scratched, and a wound appeared on his hand, and then left, just a drop of blood fell. Then Xiangyun snake also gave ten demon coins and the introduction book to the demon! The demon immediately opened it and looked at it. It turns out that you can camouflage yourself here, but you only need a certain amount of demon money. If you really want to camouflage yourself, you need to pay the price of two demon coins, and go to Xiangyun snake to buy it?? Isn''t that a trap? She looked at it a few times and found that what she needed in the early stage was just ten pieces of demon coins, and then all of them were purchased from Xiangyun snake. Now the demon knows that the ten pieces of demon coins seem to be for herself, but in fact they will be taken back by the other party in a disguised way. It''s too cheap! But the demon can''t help it. If she really wants to get along in this void world, she must need these things. She can only walk up to Xiangyun snake with a helpless look in her eyes. Then she says, "elder, I need these ten demon coins!" Xiangyun snake said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not a bad man either. I''ll give you welfare. If you go in, you''ll have to buy at least 50 demon coins for these things! I''ll give you a fifth of the price now, so you should be happy! " Demon heart began to scold him, but also can only bear down, after taking the old man''s pills, began to swallow down! Chapter 243 The thing the demon spent ten demon coins to buy is still very valuable. It''s like the change Dan in front of him. He changes himself into a human shape directly. After that, the way of fighting is the same as his own reality. When he meets a powerful opponent, he can break out directly and return to his real body to fight! The second thing is tongtongtongdan. As long as you take this pill, no matter you are from any place in mortal world, feisheng world or universe world, tongtongtongdan can be translated as long as you speak, and you speak the same, so you don''t have to worry about language communication obstacles! The third thing is the daily necessities. The map of this area, the location of the five major forces and the central forces, the distribution of strength, and so on. But these are not in the manual. You can only buy a map! Of course, she knows the strength distribution of this area very well after buying this map. The forces in the four sides of the area are very strong. The demons have a close look. Any one of these forces can be comparable to the demons now, or even kill them directly! They are: the lieyufeng forces above, and the areas within tens of thousands of miles above are under the management of lieyufeng. Moreover, the lieyufeng family is still the most powerful force, because it occupies the channel between the mortal world and the ascending world. If you want to enter the ascending world, you must be recognized by them! If you want to break through, you are looking for death. They are the most powerful in the mortal world. Therefore, their influence in the feisheng world is directly their counterpart in the mortal world. Therefore, even if you break through the influence of the mortal world and enter the feisheng world, you have to face the endless pursuit of lie Yufeng in the feisheng world! Besides, in the mortal world, how can they be weak? The clan leader''s strength has reached the strength of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, behind which there are more than a dozen strong people who are ready to help themselves. Therefore, the clan leader''s strength has become the first existence here! You can become an elder as long as you have enough strength, enough achievements and the existence of lieyufeng''s family. Now there are hundreds of ways in lieyufeng''s Presbyterian hall, and all of them are the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian without exception. If you have this strength, don''t talk about the demon clan, Even the whole eastern region will be occupied! The next area is the noble area. All that exists in this area are the direct lineage of lieyufeng. Only the lieyufeng people can practice here. If the external lineage or the exotic beasts who just join the lieyufeng people enter, they will be killed mercilessly! Outside the aristocratic area is the common area. In this area are all the exotic beasts joining the lieyufeng clan. They are all crouching tigers, hidden dragons. As long as you have enough meritorious service here, you can directly enter the Presbyterian hall. But one thing is that it is more difficult to collect meritorious service in the common area than in the internal aristocratic area. Therefore, in the Presbyterian hall, There are only a few exotic beasts! The strength and functions of the lieyufeng clan are clearly understood by the demons now. Later, when you look at other regions, the square regions are less dazzling than lieyufeng. Their classification is very simple. They are both internal and external distribution. As long as you have enough strength, you can enter the interior. If you don''t have enough strength, you can stay outside, Therefore, even if you are a direct existence, you have to stay outside even if your strength is not good. You won''t have the racial superiority of lieyufeng! The other four forces are the giant Longhorn on the left, the sky shaking tiger on the right, and the sky piercing monkey below! The other three forces are not as good as lie Yufeng, but if they really fight, they will give lie Yufeng a headache. Therefore, the four forces have formed a delicate balance! Of course, the main reason why they can balance is due to the super power in the central area, shenyunlong! Shenyunlong is the second most powerful force in the ascended world, and the first force in the ascended world has no interest in the mortal world, so it gives shenyunlong a chance to rule the whole mortal world. Therefore, the mortal world becomes the management area of shenyunlong and the core of the whole area! Their patriarch is Yuantai jiuchongtian, but he has the support of thousands of strong people. So if you dare to call out hundreds of strong people, the mortal world will be full of blood. Therefore, the position of shenyunlong is extremely stable! Under the strength is also very simple and direct, they will not do a lot of special places, only divided into three departments: management department, patrol department, force department! Every department has its own responsibilities, doing what they should do. It''s like the management department is to manage the problems between the major races, regulate and negotiate, and so on. They all have to manage, so they have paid a lot for the maintenance of this mortal world. The patrol department is to investigate the security problems of the mortal world, as well as all kinds of situations of the four forces, and report to shenyunlong at any time, so it is also known as shenyunlong''s eyes in the mortal world! The last military department is very simple, that is to send troops to suppress. As long as it is a problem that can not be solved by verbal and logical means on the surface, then directly send the military department to solve it, and kill you directly. It doesn''t need so much trouble! But in fact, the real core of these three departments is on the side of shenyunlong, but many of them are divine beasts in the mortal world. As long as you are short of money, you can try to join these three departments. They will not have too many constraints on you. You can go and enter as long as you want. As long as you complete the task, you can get the corresponding reward. The major forces and problems in the mortal world were all clear. After that, she began to make a decision. She planned to take a walk in the area that no one was managing. But in fact, after a walk, she found that it was very unreasonable and unrealistic, because there were too few scattered repair areas, which was probably the existence of tens of thousands of villagers! After she came to the sanxiu area, many sacred beasts here were extremely lonely, with wounds on their bodies, and even many of them showed their own body directly. They looked at the sacred beasts coldly, and their eyes were full of vigilance! The demon is very strange. After a look at the introduction of the scattered cultivation area: the scattered cultivation area is a place of chaos. There are no rules and no forces to participate in it. If a criminal or a person who has made a big mistake enters this area, he can''t catch him. He can only catch him when he comes out of it! Chapter 244 It''s just that it''s too difficult for you to think about it after you go in. Basically, it''s extremely difficult for you to live if you really want to live after you go in. If you can grow outside, who will enter this ghost place? When the demon was ready to leave, a man suddenly came to the demon and said in a low voice: "little girl, are you Jinyu Shenfeng?" As soon as the demon heard it, she felt a palpitation in her blood. It was a kind of attraction in the race. Was the man in front of her a Jinyu Shenfeng? She asked, "are you senior?" "Don''t call me elder. I''m only in my twenties. I''m just unlucky. After entering this ghost place, I offend many people. Then I''m chased here. Even if I can leave at any time, I will appear in this ghost place every time I come back!" The man is very helpless mouth says. You should know that this is just an illusory place, an area of nothingness, so only your divine consciousness enters here. Even if you are killed here, that is, your divine consciousness is killed, and the injured one is your own divine consciousness, so you won''t be too afraid to die here! As long as the cohesion is restored, you can continue to enter this area. If you want to leave, it''s very simple. You can leave by directly cutting off your own divine consciousness. However, the next time you come back, it''s the place where you disappeared last time. Therefore, although men can leave every time, the next time they come back, it''s the sanxiu area, So no matter what, I can''t get out. There are many enemies waiting for me outside. The demon asked in a low voice, "if you talk to me like this, won''t you drag me into the water?" The man shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ve learned that those forces outside are guarding me now. They are just rubbish. Although I can defeat them and leave, it''s stipulated that if there is a big bullying, I will be demerit recorded by the patrol. If the luck is bad, I will be dead if I send out a force team directly! But you are not afraid, you are the supernatural realm, those outside are the supernatural realm, the strongest should be the golden elixir realm, so you have no problem beating them! So you just need to do one thing for me! " "Master, what do you want me to do? If it''s too dangerous, I won''t do it! " The demon still cherishes her life. Now she is in a coma. If she is killed by others, she will be seriously damaged and her foundation will be affected. Therefore, she had better not die. This is very important! Therefore, she is now in this void and boundless, and asks for stability! The man said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that this task is very simple. As long as you give this letter to my elder sister, my elder sister is an elder in a big force. You know, as long as there is a superior person to bail me out in this place, then I don''t need to hide here anymore!" "Well, where is your sister? And what do you have to do to see your sister? " The demon wants to ask all things clearly, otherwise it will be bad to be trapped at that time! The man said with a smile: "this! There are introductions on the letter. When you open it, you will know. As for the content, only my sister can see it. So please, little girl. I will thank you very much after I really succeed! " After that, the man left directly, and then the demon could only look at the envelope inexplicably. When she was free, she would read it again. Anyway, the guy didn''t ask himself to finish it now. It should be said that he didn''t ask for time, so she just took her time. She quickly walked out of the area of scattered repair! Sure enough, as soon as she came out, she was blocked up and said directly to the demon in front of her, "little girl, if you know your face, you will give us the envelope in your hand, or you will feel better!" Looking at the strength of all the people in front of her, she didn''t expect that Yuan Tai''s strong men appeared. The man was absolutely deceiving. He also said that the strongest one was Jindan. In this way, a fool could help him with his work. Maybe it''s false to find his sister. She said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t intend to help him deliver anything, so please take it with me." He directly handed the envelope to the people in front of him without any hesitation, which made the men who were looking inside look pale. He was a little upset and said, "it''s really hateful to betray me like this. If you come in again next time, I''ll kill you little girl!" In fact, when the man scolds the demon again, why doesn''t the demon scold the man? I dare to cheat myself. It''s obvious that there is a strong one in Yuantai, but I don''t think so. I also say that the strongest one is the golden elixir realm. It''s really Farting! The man at the beginning said: "little girl, your behavior is very correct. In fact, do you feel that when he is close to you, your blood has a little throbbing feeling?" Hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "isn''t this palpitating feeling unique among the same race?" "Then you look down on us. We are different from monsters. Even the most rubbish monsters have their own magic power, just like that guy. Although he is weak, his magic power is a little disgusting! It is as like as two peas, which can be disguised as any existence of animals and animals, and they are similar in sense, temperament, attributes and so on. In short, he can be transformed into a monster. Therefore, there are not many people with this abnormal ability, but their combat effectiveness is still very weak, so if they are seen through, it is basically easy to die! In those years, he used this method to cheat many girls in the family, and then took away their first night. Some of our family suffered a lot! " Yuan taiqiang said here, the whole person is extremely angry, directly glared at the man in the area! After hearing this, the demon didn''t know whether it was true or not, but yuan taiqiang said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll show you this letter! This letter is really very special. It can only be opened by special methods. Unfortunately, I am very familiar with wearing monkey in this aspect! " The man is a member of the chuantian monkey family. Chuantian monkey is very familiar with the array, the border and other things outside the door, so he directly began to crack the envelope in front of him. In a few blinks of an eye, the letter in front of him was cracked! Chapter 245 The contents of the envelope, the demon suddenly saw, after reading, she was furious, it was actually sold directly, the envelope said: sister, I met a beautiful girl, the realm is still relatively low, when the time comes to send it to you, and then you can directly grasp it, and then tied up, let her never leave you brothel! And this little girl''s appearance is really good. If she shows her real body, it''s absolutely unique. So can this little girl come to save me after she''s sent overˇ° After looking at it, the monkey said in a cold voice, "see, this is the essence of that guy. Every time, he will cheat some weak women to go to his elder sister''s brothel, and then use some means to completely trap them. He can never get out of this space. He can only live in the void for a lifetime. This is a very terrible existence, That is to say, you can only stay in the brothel all your life! Even if you commit suicide, it''s just that your Divine sense is damaged. As soon as you recover, you will come back again. Therefore, many brothel women have gone crazy and slowly accepted the reality. They have become walking corpses and let others play with them! " After hearing this, the demon was very angry. She said coldly, "I must teach him a lesson." After hearing this, the monkey directly grabbed the demon and said, "I advise you not to. Although the boy is not strong, there should be someone to protect him. Maybe you can''t get out at that time!" "Why don''t you go in, master?" "This is the problem of identity. As long as there is a family, except criminals or fugitives, we can''t go in. If we are caught, we will be executed directly, unless you go in and kill people with the belief of death!" Wear day monkey to open mouth to say like this, demon also understood! "I think little girl, we are predestined. How about you join us? You know, it''s hard for new people to show their talents here! " After listening to the invitation of wearing monkey, the demon also nodded. After all, she thought that the man in front of her was also very good, so she decided to join wearing monkey! The man laughed and said, "don''t worry, joining our chuantian monkey force will never treat you badly or disappoint you! In the future, you can call me brother Jin directly, and you can be regarded as a child of the outside world! " The man''s full name is Jinbu. There are five or six Golden elixirs behind him. They are all Jinbu''s disciples. After all, you can accept the disciples after you reach the Yuantai realm outside the gate. These are his disciples. Now if the demon joins, he will become Jinbu''s disciples. He should have called Jinbu brother Jin, But the gold cloth just won''t care so much, let the demon order at will directly, call oneself gold elder brother good! After the demons entered the power of Jinbu, the five disciples behind them all began to chat with the demons in front of them. The sex ratio here has always been two to three, two women and three men, so it can be said that there are more people and less flesh. Now the demons have entered, the sex ratio is three to three, just right! And the most important thing is that the face value of the demon is the highest among the people, so it is valued by the three men all of a sudden, and the two women behind are indifferent. After all, in real life, they also have partners! The strength of these three men are from Jindan triple heaven to quadruple heaven. There are two races. The man of Jindan triple heaven is called Li long. His appearance is very common, but because he is a golden dragon, his forehead area has a light golden flash, and his figure is very strong, which gives people a very safe feeling! The sword eyebrow, star eye and heroic spirit are strong. In addition to the big sword behind him, the breath of his body is so strong that people dare not approach him. In real life, he can challenge beyond his level. The triple heaven of Jindan is enough to destroy the existence of the Ninth Heaven of Jindan. But here, even the double heaven of Jindan can''t be defeated, so he feels very frustrated, Originally arrogant heart is also put away, become modest, with the gold cloth mix! The remaining two golden elixirs are Jinbu''s sons. One is Jintian, the eldest son, and the other is Jinsi, the youngest son. Both of them are wearing monkey, and their blood is very strong. They are a little stronger than their father, Jinbu. However, they do not oppress people because their father is the master of everyone, and they treat everyone here equally, And when someone is in trouble, they will help, but they don''t pay much attention to appearance, so like their father, they have a big nose, dark appearance, and look like a chimpanzee! They are very warm welcome demon brought, and you can see that there is a trace of color in Li Long''s eyes! "It seems that our iceberg elder brother is also interested in the demon younger martial sister!" A woman said with a smile, this woman is the most powerful existence here. It''s called Yusi. It''s an ice feather fish. It''s a common existence among the sacred animals. Therefore, her cultivation has improved very quickly. Now she is the existence of the golden elixir six heaven. She likes to wear a light green skirt. It''s simple in appearance and has not many characteristics, but because of the feeling of the sacred animals, It makes her look like a special beauty. When she smiles, she looks very pure. Even when the demon hears the sound of rain, she feels very comfortable and happy. This is the ability of the other party [purification]. "Elder martial sister Yusi, today, younger martial sister Yaoyao joined us. Should you sing a song?" The last woman is called Tiange, which was added before the demon, so the strength is the golden elixir. Originally, she was at the bottom, but now after the demon, she is not at the bottom! She is a little Lori, with lovely appearance and petite figure. The most important thing is that she has little tiger teeth. When she smiles, you can see her lovely little tiger teeth. Therefore, she is the most loved one in this group! But it''s not because she wants to be small, it''s because of her race. She is a bird of the wind. This race can be regarded as the smallest among the divine beasts, but although they are small, their magical power is very strong. If they really attack, it''s very annoying, but if they don''t grow up, their strength is still too weak, so they are now following Jin Bu! After listening to the words of Tiange, Yusi said with a smile, "well, I''ll sing to you tonight. I can sing whatever you want to hear!" Chapter 246 At this time, after hearing this sentence, Jin Bu was also very excited and said: "rain, are you going to sing? That''s really a good thing. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for something delicious to come back tonight. It''s a welcome party for the demon tonight! " Demon a listen is also a little embarrassed to open a way: "this need not, I feel quite embarrassed!" Tiange said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so shy, younger martial sister Yusi. It''s not easy for her to sing once. Her singing contains the ability of [purification]. As long as you have heard her singing, you will feel very comfortable, and it''s also very helpful to your spirit\ Jin Bu nodded and said, "this is the ability of Yusi, which can purify everything. Therefore, Yusi''s ability has always been longed for by my classmates. Most of the time, Yusi is invited to sing, but Yusi refuses. Because if Yusi opens a purification, it will consume a lot of money, so she won''t sing easilyˇ° After hearing this, the demon nodded. She didn''t believe in people, but now she slowly opened her heart and planned to accept the people in front of her, because each character was very direct and sincere. Even if Li Long didn''t speak much, she would care about the demon from time to time! At this time, people came to the ruling area of chuantian monkey. In the remote area, there are many towering mountains, which basically can''t see the end. They rushed directly to the sky, where the immortal spirit twined! "That''s the main peak area. We can''t get in there, but if you meet the conditions, maybe you can get in the main peak! Now our area is waifeng, but it''s just a leisure area, and the place where we really want to practice is there! " Jin Bu pointed to a mountain, which was very strange. It was suspended above the street, and there was thick fog on it. I couldn''t see the structure clearly, but I could feel that there was a strong Demon power in it, and the area was huge! Looking at this street, there are a lot of shops. It''s too busy. This is the market. It''s also the only area open to the public! "Let''s go up now, where we live is up there!" Jin Bu said with a smile, and then took the demons to the floating mountain. But they needed some props. At this time, they came to the bottom of the mountain, and an old goat head said with a smile: "Jin Bu is back. You look like you have another disciple. That''s good! But if you go up the mountain like this, you''ll get an extra demon coin! " "Well, it doesn''t matter! Bai Lao, here are seven demon coins! " After giving the demon coin, they stepped on a stone. The demon looked at the stone under him with a puzzled face. Soon the stone began to float, and slowly flew towards the big stone in the sky. The speed was not very fast. Because of this, the demon could see everything around him clearly! The bazaar under him has become extremely small. At a glance, it is a colorful existence. There are noisy voices everywhere, and people''s figures have become extremely small. Basically, there is a feeling of being Ling juedeng and seeing all the mountains. It''s extremely wonderful! "This is called the suspended stone. It can be pulled up by the attraction on the big stone, and then separated. Therefore, if you want to come up, you must use this suspended stone, and one person and one demon coin!" Li Long took the initiative to explain to the demon. After listening to the demon, he said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother Li. It''s really beautiful here!" They have come to the sky, clouds floating around them, white soft, although the touch of the past scattered, but there is always a soft feeling in their hands, eyes full of joy! This kind of innocent and lovely expression, even if the women were stunned, Tiange also said with a smile: "you are really beautiful, you talk about whether you like people in reality?" "Ah?" As soon as the demon was asked in this way, the whole person trembled and blushed. This performance broke the idea of Li long, Jin Si and Jin Tian. The goddess had already had a sweetheart! On the contrary, Tiange and Yusi on this side are very curious to know that the appearance of the demon is absolutely not bad. What kind of man can attract the demon? Soon, the three men began to be sad, and the two girls began to chirp about the demon in front of them, which made the demon a little sad and could only give a full answer! It took three or four minutes to get to the top of this stone. After leaving the suspended stone, the demon felt the magnificence here! There are rooms everywhere, and there are different rooms in different areas. In the innermost part, there is a huge fighting field, which has all kinds of things you need. In the final analysis, if you want to train, go there. If you want to rest or chat, it is in these houses. This is the living area, And that hall is the real area for practicing and fighting! Everyone is beginning to introduce here to the demon. You only need to have strength to open up wasteland in this area. You want the house to be simple, fight over, or compare with the other party, fight, and then beat the other party in the duel to get the area occupied by the other party! Therefore, it''s not easy to have a residence here. It''s just like the demons. If they are new comers without help, it''s wishful thinking to have a residence. Even if you have one, it''s estimated that they will be occupied the next day! They came to Jinbu''s residence. It''s not too big, but it''s a thousand square meters. It''s just like a small villa, which can accommodate nearly 100 people. Therefore, if they live for seven people, they still don''t have too much pressure, but compared with those outside, it''s still too small. In fact, it''s very simple, It is because the strength of Jinbu is relatively weak in the surrounding area, so the occupied residence is relatively remote and small! However, this point is still very useful for the surrounding forces, because a thousand sides is not a small area, so there have been people challenging Jinbu to win this area, but Jinbu is not easy to cause. It has been guarded before, but the opposite side has been interfering with itself. Recently, the strength of the other side has also improved a lot, So his pressure is also increasing! As soon as he came back, the figures quickly came to his door. The first sentence he said was, "brother Jinbu, either you give us the rain or you give us the house! We can exchange 100 square meters with you. Anyway, you only have a few people. Why do you need such a large area? " Chapter 247 "You are just a few people. It''s not reasonable for you to occupy such a thousand square area." The voice from outside is very familiar. It should be said that people here can''t be familiar with it any more. Basically, it will appear once every three to five, and then come out and ask them to hand over the house. This is too overbearing! The demon asked curiously: "elder martial sister Tiange, who are they? Doesn''t it look very friendly? " Tiange whispered: "they are our neighbors, but they, as neighbors, have been thinking of swallowing our house! Because there are too many people there. Unlike us, they have too many people and too little land, so they have been paying attention to our area. If elder brother Jin was strong enough, they would have swallowed up here long ago! " "If you want to fight today, I don''t mind accompanying you!" Jin Bu stepped forward, and his breath burst out directly. The terrible yuan Tai San Chong Tian''s strength rolled down towards the people in front of him. The man who spoke was just yuan Tai Er Chong Tian''s strength. He was much weaker than Jin Bu in front of him, so he stepped back, and his face was a little ugly! The man said: "today I''m here for the afternoon. At this time tomorrow, how about going to the Taoist hall to have a competition? I can''t beat you, but I can have a new battle book. As long as the battle book is reasonable, Daoguan will accept my request! " After hearing the man''s words, Jin Bu had a bad premonition that he might be calculated by the man in front of him. Sure enough, the man sneered and said, "tomorrow is not a battle between us, but a battle between the golden elixirs. Let your disciples fight with my disciples. The highest one here is the golden elixir liuchongtian, so is it fair enough?" After hearing the man''s words in front of him, Jin Bu''s face was ugly. He opened his mouth and roared: "Jin Su, do you want to have a face? You know that the golden elixir six heaven here is not suitable for fighting at all, and the number of people is not as large as your side. If you fight a wheel fight, our side will lose. It''s unfair at all!" JinSu is also a monkey in heaven, but his realm is relatively low. He sneered: "it''s not fair, of course not? I will send the corresponding level of existence to fight with you according to the realm of your disciples, but for Yusi, we will release water, or we will fight against Yusi''s Jindan liuchongtian, what do you think? " Hearing Jin Su''s words, when Jin Bu was about to get angry, Yu Si said softly: "brother Jin, forget it. It''s meaningless to continue to talk like this. The meaning of elder Su is to fight! Then let''s accept it. After all, besides me, the other senior brothers and sisters are also very strong. Besides, there are not many strong gold elixirs on his side. At that time, we just need to win more gamesˇ° After hearing what Yu Si said, Jin Bu also began to think. Although he said it like this, he still didn''t know exactly what the rules were. It would be too much trouble if he was attacked by the other side. The real powerful ones on this side are his two sons and Li long. As for Tiange, it hasn''t grown up yet, In terms of attack power, she is still weak, not to mention rain. Her talent is not suitable for fighting! Jin Su said with a smile: "it''s still rain who knows the rules. If only old cloth had rain who knows the rules one day!" Li Long stepped forward and said: "in fact, brother Jin, we can try to accept it. Anyway, this battle is good for us regardless of whether we win or lose. Our chances of fighting recently are too few. This time we can practice our hands for ourselves!" His fighting spirit is high, and his mana is surging slowly. The golden light is flashing in his eyes, and he looks at many beings in front of him! Li Long is a battle madman, as long as he is staring at the existence, it is basically difficult to get away! So the people on JinSu''s side were also a little scared and retracted their eyes. At this time, JinSu also found the existence of the demon, and said in surprise: "what a unique little doll. Is this your new disciple? However, the realm is a little low, and you have the magic power of jiuchongtian. Don''t you accept a vase? " To tell you the truth, now no one knows the strength of the demon, only know that each other''s appearance is very good-looking, nine even her real body is not clear, so all of a sudden people also see in the past, at this time the demon is also by many eyes, let the demon is helpless! Demon helpless mouth way: "you continue to chat, looking at me to do?" This sentence is also a little speechless, Jin Su took back his eyes, and then coldly said: "I''ll ask you at one stroke, do you accept this battle or not!" Jin Bu hesitated a little. If he did, he would accept it. After all, he was also a hot tempered man. He was very forthright. But this time, it was not him. It was the little guys behind him. He couldn''t be rash! But at this time, Jintian said with a smile: "Dad, don''t you believe in our strength? We are your sons As soon as Jin Bu heard these words, his eyes also became sharp, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he said with a smile: "very good! Then we will accept the battle. See you tomorrow at the Taoist hall! " JinSu finally said: "remember that it''s everyone, including your new vase!" After hearing this, Jin Bu was also embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry about the demons. You''re going to fight before you can adapt to the life here on your first day." The demon waved his hand and said, "anyway, I''ve experienced many battles, so it doesn''t matter! But I''m not sure about the strength of the people here. Don''t blame me if you lose then! " Jin Bu said with a smile: "let''s do it tomorrow. Just take that competition as a trial. Don''t have any psychological burden and pressure. Do it according to your heart! Even if we lose, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, we''ll cultivate slowly. We''ll get it back later. We''ll keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood! " Tiange said with a smile: "yes, brother Jin can finally say the truth! By the way, brother Jin, go shopping now. It''s almost dark. Elder martial sister Yusi is going to sing Chapter 248 Looking at the gold cloth left, the demon also began to understand the problem above the suspended stone! At this time, Jintian, as the elder martial brother, knew the most, and then said directly, "on the suspended stone of our outer door, the distribution is also very complex. Younger martial sister, demon, you can send out your spirit and feel the mana strength here!" As soon as the demon heard this, she obediently did it. As expected, she had released her spirit to feel the different feeling. She was a little surprised and said, "the closer to the Taoist hall area, the higher the mana strength is!" "Yes, that''s right, because the Taoist hall itself is a holy weapon. In the mortal world, the refining level is divided into five levels, the low level, the middle level and the high level, and then the holy weapon! The Taoist hall itself is a holy instrument with spirit, and it is also a rare holy instrument of soul. Therefore, the magic power of the Taoist hall area is extremely strong. Because of this, the land competition around the area is extremely fierce, and there is no vacancy, even one person can''t stand! So there are three most powerful s forces there. " "First of all, the first one is the Heaven Earth Society. Their leader is called jinyuetian. His strength lies in Yuantai jiuchongtian, and his members are countless. As the first of the three forces, his strength is very strong and few people can shake it!" "The second is bawangmeng, which is different from tiandihui. Tiandihui needs to pass the test before you can enter it. Moreover, if you don''t have enough strength and talent, you can''t enter tiandihui. Therefore, tiandihui has the strongest strength. However, bawangmeng is different. Everyone can participate in it, but after you enter it, the competition is enormous, Because there are no rules and there is no reason to talk about it. Just use your fist to talk about everything. Their leader is also fighting. It can be said that Jin Zhan, the leader of Bawang League, is a bit better than Jin Yuetian, the leader of Tiandi society. However, its forces are too upset and are basically changing every day. Therefore, it really has not much fighting power, This is where the overlord League failed. " "The third force is also the weakest one. It''s called jinzhoumen. Everyone can accept it here, and there are rules in it. If you want to find a similar existence in real life, it should be the college! Every aspect of jinzhoumen is similar to that of the college, and it is much more complicated than that of the college. The competition in jinzhoumen is not like that in real life. It''s all wars between gods and beasts, and it''s dark at any time. Therefore, it''s difficult for jinzhoumen to develop under the high-intensity cultivation! Their master, Jin Xuan, is also a wizard. Although he is a talented man, he has reached the master level in array and magic. Basically, there is no one outside our gate to compete with him. Therefore, Jin Xuan is tied with Jin Yuetian and Jin Zhan by this alone! " The detailed introduction of Jintian makes the demons have a very clear understanding of the forces here. As for the surrounding areas, many small forces have occupied them. However, the forces of Jinbu, a self-taught teacher, are not very powerful, so they can only practice in the periphery with relatively thin mana! The demon asked a little strangely, "then why doesn''t elder brother Jin let us join any of the three forces?" After hearing these words, Tiange said helplessly: "we don''t know why. Anyway, elder brother Jin told us not to join these three forces. It''s said that there are some shady scenes behind these three forces, which are very dangerous. Our strength is not enough to protect ourselves in front of them!" After hearing this, the demon didn''t think much and nodded like this. It''s not a good choice for him to join any force now. I''d better concentrate on improving my strength! Soon in the evening, everyone began to celebrate tonight. The whole yard was too busy. The demons also gathered together like this. I really haven''t tried this kind of feeling for a long time. The feeling of people accompanying me was that I was still with sun Tianyu, hammer and daughter a month ago, but now I am separated, They don''t know each other''s life. At this time, Tiange came to the demon''s side and asked softly, "younger martial sister, do you have any trouble?" The demon shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just miss my Shizu, elder martial sister and younger martial brother!"ˇ° Then you can go back and have a look. Anyway, it''s only a matter of a while for the spirits to come in and go back. We''re going to go back after the celebration party. We''ll come back tomorrow. After all, I''m still on my way. " Tiange said like this, thinking that the demon didn''t know how to go back. However, the demon shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. It''s just that my ancestor and elder martial sister are not around me. They are separated from me. I went through a battle yesterday and I was in a coma. Now my body function has been completely consumed, so I came to this area." "Is it like this? It''s amazing that someone can hurt you. Although I don''t know what your noumenon is, it''s absolutely powerful. Who can beat you like this? " Tiange looked at the demon curiously, and the demon said, "it''s nothing. I don''t need to understand this problem too deeply. Next, elder martial sister Yusi began to sing, right?" "Well, if you listen carefully, elder martial sister Yusi''s singing is very good, and she also has the ability of [purification], which can definitely give you some experience!" Tiange looks forward to seeing the rain in front of her. She also goes to the central area of the whole compound. Facing the people in front of her, she says in a low voice: "today, we are very lucky. We met the demon younger martial sister and joined us to become a part of us! Therefore, today I will try my best to sing a few songs, of course, tomorrow''s battle I will not go, you come on! Today is to help you add buffs! " After hearing these words, Jin Si said with a smile, "as long as your heart is ready, and after listening to your song, our cultivation and understanding will be more profound!" Then, the rain began to sing with a smile. As soon as she opened her mouth, the demon only felt that her ears had been washed away, and the sound of water poured into her mind. In it, she gently washed and made a pleasant sound. From time to time, she would set off a little wave and hit the small stones on the bank, making the sound of water, clear and sweet! Chapter 249 The sound of the stream water is clear and pleasant. From time to time, it washes the surrounding stones and makes people feel relaxed. Even the demons feel that their state of mind is calmed down. In general, the whole body is surrounded by a faint water. After that, the artistic conception gradually changed, and the sound of the clear stream changed the style in a flash. The stream thought of flowing, and then turned into a waterfall, hanging straight down, impacting the low stones, bringing a strong sense of impact, which shocked people''s spirit! Such a change made her whole body shake for a while, and the water in her mind suddenly changed into a waterfall, which was extremely spectacular. In a moment, it washed everything around her, and made her heart shake. Of course, there are thousands of changes between the songs. Originally, the sound of the waterfall was transformed into mountains and rivers, and then the sky and forests. The continuous change of the region is also due to the alternation of the songs. In this process, Yusi''s talent [purification] was inspired to the extreme. Basically, all the people present were baptized, Become incomparably pure and white, the whole body is empty! Jin Su, who was eavesdropping on one side, was very upset and said: "the voice is very nice, but without rain''s [purification], we just can''t hear it. It''s really disappointing. Why can that rough old man Jin Bu attract such a good guy as rain?" The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I always feel that although the people on my side are tough, there are too few people who really have good magic power. They are basically fighting type. He also wants to be artistic and edified by art! "Tomorrow you are all my people! Don''t talk about this house. Even if you guys belong to me, I must let Jin Bu have a good taste of losing his disciples! " Jin Su looked at the house on one side coldly with cold eyes. At this time, a man stood beside him and said calmly, "the agreement between us can be reached, but the rain must be given to us, or you will know the end!" Hearing the man''s words, Jin Su nodded and said, "yes, sir, you can rest assured! As long as you can succeed tomorrow, I will give it to you according to the agreement! " "Well, you don''t believe me! If I do, I can''t make sure of anything else! " The man coldly said, the tone is very arrogant, of course, this is also people have capital, Jin Su was said repeatedly nodded, eyes more cold, as if tomorrow here is his own! Qu San, everyone is slowly wake up, only one person is very special, that is the demon, now the demon is still silent in the mountains and water, the whole body is the emergence of a faint water, this is just listening to music, can actually feel the water element, this talent is really terrible! Even the rain on one side is still slightly stunned, because she knows how much her [purification] effect is, which is determined by others. If a person or beast who has never been washed pulp, then the first time she listens to [purification], the effect will be super good! However, for those who come here, which one is not a talent of a big family or which one is not a strong one, will they lack of marrow washing? Before they came here, they had cleaned their bodies and improved their physique, so even if it sounds very comfortable and wonderful, the effect is really not big, but if they have never washed pulp, and listen to themselves for the first time, the effect will be very outstanding, obviously the demon in front of them is like this! "It seems that the younger martial sister is really from a weak area! When I got to the magical state, I didn''t wash the marrow yet! " One side of the sky song a little helpless said, don''t look at her now just Jindan a heavy day, but in fact she has washed pulp five or six times, the whole body has been washed pulp to reach the perfect physique, the family put a lot of things in her body! The same is true for several people around him, even for Li long. Although he is not a member of the family, he is also a strong man. In real life, even the strong man of Yuantai has to give in. Therefore, he has won a lot of natural resources and land treasures. He has washed marrow twice, but there is no demon in front of him, It seems that each other''s life in real life is not generally bleak! Jin Bu shook his head and said, "it''s good for you to talk like this. Everyone has their own difficulties. Now the demons can enter the epiphany. It''s a good thing. If you want to go, go! I''ll stay here to protect the Dharma! " On one side of the gold field said with a smile: "Dad, if you are like this, mom is estimated to be angry!" Jin Bu''s wife is a human with strong cultivation, and her strength is already a great one. But because she is not a divine beast, she can''t come to this area. Therefore, she requires Jin Bu not to spend more than half a day in this area every day, but if she continues to guard here, it''s estimated that she will be overtime. You know, Jin Bu''s wife is famous for her bad temper. If she doesn''t come out at that time, she will be beaten or treated by family law! It''s a bit hairy to think of it here, but it''s also very unsafe to keep the demon here, so we can only harden our heads and say, "it''s up to you two bastards. If I feel a little uncomfortable when I return to my body tomorrow, you two will wait!" Jinsi and Jintian have a hair behind them. When they wanted to say something, Jinbu said directly, "don''t explain or shirk. I don''t accept your idea. Go back and deal with your mother and nothing will happen." Looking at the people in front of him disappearing slowly, Li Long was left alone. Jin Bu said with a smile, "don''t you go?" Li Long said with a wry smile: "forget it, if you go back there, it''s just a battle of intrigue. Here, our province is clean. It''s a big deal if you are killed!" In fact, there is a very good place for the beast, that is, if your body is killed and your spirit is not destroyed, then you will stay in the void boundless all the time. Of course, if you die in the void boundless like this, you will be so scared that you will not even have the chance of reincarnation! "Don''t say that. Is it still not peaceful over there?" Jin Bu inquired curiously. After all, Li Long''s strength is very good. In real life, as long as it''s not yuan Tai''s more than Shuangtian''s hand, he can still resist it. Chapter 250 After hearing this, Jin Bu waved his hand and said, "don''t say these useless words. Live well. In the future, your space will definitely be higher and better than mine. Moreover, if you are in your area now, there are not many threats that can really threaten you. You should take good advantage of the opportunity, and it won''t be a problem to become a hegemon at that time." "Have you settled down recently? It''s said that it''s not peaceful recently. " Li Long shook his head and said: "well, originally it was peaceful, but I don''t know why, the demon clan in the East suddenly began to fight everywhere. It seems that the balance of the three emperors was broken, and there was only one ice rain dragon left. It was barely a half god beast. Recently, it joined the family of lieyufeng. Therefore, the demon clan in the east also got a little promotion from lieyufeng, Now it''s arrogant to attack on our side of the western regions! " "The demons of the east? Ah, you''d better be careful. It''s said that sun Huang came out of the East more than 3000 years ago. It''s possible that there would be a lot of strange or tough things in it! " Jin Bu shook his head helplessly. Now the situation is more and more chaotic. In addition to the virtual boundlessness, they have no stable area in reality! Then he took a look at Li Long and said, "what? Like this little girl? " Li Long has no taboo either. As a god beast, he dares to love and hate. Their feelings are very direct. He nodded and said, "I don''t know why, she has a special breath that attracts me very much. Maybe I fell in love at first sight?" "No, in fact, it''s not just you, we are the same. There is a kind of strange smell on the little girl demon, which makes all of us feel very curious. The blood in the body is throbbing. I really don''t know how it exists!" Jin Bu said with a smile, while Li long pondered for a moment and asked, "what are you going to do with the battle tomorrow? I think it might be deceitful for Jin Su to challenge with his own disciples this time! " Jin Bu shook his head and said, "if you want me to think of a way, I''ll forget it. I''m so confused now that I don''t know how to do it. Now I can only watch every step of the way. You can play well tomorrow. And Li long, don''t show all your strength. No matter how other two people irritate you, don''t show all your strength even if you lose, You know what? " Looking at Jin Bu''s dignified eyes, li long could only nod and said, "don''t worry! Before I have no absolute strength, I will not show all my strength. In this way, I will not only suffer, but also involve you. I will not be so stupid! " ...... Hammer hammer the whole person coma in the past, consciousness incomparably clear, floating in their own sea of knowledge, at this time a figure slowly emerged. In front of him, the man''s clothes were very simple, just like ordinary robes. But when he walked up, it contained the air of heaven and earth. The noble feeling of his body appeared from the inside to the outside. Step by step, he went to hammer hammer. He looked at hammer kindly, and then said with a smile, "hammer hammer, this is our first time to meet?" In front of him, this man was the God King. He had never appeared in front of Chui Chui before, so this coma was a good opportunity. They looked at each other and Chui Chui had no impression at all, but they soon guessed it out and said, "are you the elder who has been helping me?" The God King nodded: "yes, I made the other body you were sealed. Now I live in your body and slowly recover my strength\ After listening to the other party''s words, hammer asked curiously: "elder, what is the constitution of my seal? And how can I break the seal? " The God King said with a smile: "it''s very easy to break it. As long as I have enough strength, I can break it. But now I''m still too weak to support me to break the seal in front of me! However, as long as your strength and realm are improved, my strength will recover slowly. Maybe when you are in Yuantai realm, you can break the seal of your bodyˇ° After hearing the king''s words, Chui Chui is a little strange. What''s the relationship between the recovery of the opponent''s strength and his own realm? "In fact, your life experience is very mysterious. You are not a mortal at all, and your two elder martial sisters are the same. They don''t belong to the mortal world. Now I don''t want to tell you too early. When I met you, I only had spirit and you only had breath. So we can only coexist in a very wonderful way, That''s the Spirit Life Alliance "After performing this skill, we are connected. Yours is mine, mine is yours, but I have nothing left, so I can only help you from time to time! We are bound to each other. As long as you are strong, I will be strong. If you die, I will disappear. Therefore, we are now a very close community of destiny! " After the king said this, Chui Chui nodded clearly, and then said with a smile, "then I will be strong and help the elder!" "You boy! Is too silly too naive, the most important thing is that you need to work hard! Now your physical body is also out of mana. You won''t wake up for a while and a half. Let me teach you something now! On that day, when you were fighting, I helped you to perform thousands of rounds of Dharma chop. Your body has been remembered, but your spirit still can''t keep up with you. So now, practice this skill well. The king of God said like this. After listening to it, hammer also nodded! Then he received the consciousness instruction from the God King in front of him, and a big sword appeared in his hand. The power of the spirit spread out. The cultivation of the spirit was different from the cultivation of the body. They used the spirit power, and the attack was not as real as the magic power, but illusory and ethereal. "Thousand rounds and ten thousand Dharma chop is the combination of virtual and real. It''s not only the attack of one''s own body, but also the attack of using soul power. In this way, there are not many practitioners who can resist you!" The king of God teaches the hammer in front of him in this way, and the speed of understanding is also very fast! Just half a day later, he could barely cut out a knife light, which contains a strong soul power, instantly tearing the void in front of him, killing the God King in front of him! The body of the God King disappeared in an instant. Looking at the light of the sword flashing in front of him, he said with a smile: "the lethality is still very good. Continue to refuel until you can practice thousand cuts!" Chapter 251 In front of me, the hammer is constantly attacking, and the light of the sword in my hand is constantly flashing. You can see the alternation between the virtual and the real. The soul power is interwoven back and forth. The speed is also faster and faster, and the attack is also more and more fierce, and the power is superimposed! The God King''s eyes are also extremely satisfied. It seems that the boy has grasped the key. If he continues to practice like this, it won''t be a big problem for him to practice thousands of rounds of Dharma! He said with a smile: "it really only takes a while. As long as it takes a long time, I can go back to that world!" ...... The battle on the side of Mordor is completely over. Except for Tianying, all the strong members of the family are flying up, leaving only the remaining battlefield. There are heavy casualties here, basically bloody bones! In Tianmo''s family, Tianying vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body became extremely weak. He said faintly: "Nannan and lie Tianyu must die! It''s all them, it''s all because of them, our plan will be destroyed! " One side of the spirit constantly exudes their own breath of life, now her appearance has changed, her hair is also dropped a lot, and before that does not eat fireworks fairy is not the same, now more like a menopausal woman, the appearance is a bit scary! And Tian Han is more headache, this battle but heavy losses, he is now constantly thinking about this loss and the strength of the four families, busy! The whole person is in a mess, but also to quickly stabilize the whole demon family, if it is not for Tian Han, it is estimated that the whole demon family would be in a mess now! Soon, a man in black appeared beside them and said coldly, "can you take it? Now there are only a few days left! The devil emperor is ready to come out. If you can''t make it, the devil emperor will do it. We can''t be spared! " Tianying said coldly, "that''s good! Now there is no one who is strong enough to soar to a higher level. Tomorrow, we will gather all our energy to attack the thousand magic family. You must delay forming another two families. It will take about two days to digest the thousand magic family. If we succeed, I will naturally have a solution for the other two families! " After hearing this, the man nodded and said: "it''s OK to delay the two families in two days, but I hope you can really deal with the thousand magic family in two days, otherwise you know the consequences. Not only me, but also you can''t live. We are already on the same boat now!" Tianying nodded and said, "I know. Next, we can do our own things well." The man disappeared. After Tianying recovered, he said, "I have a lot of young heroes here. Take them and use them! Just suck them up directly, and recover well. Tomorrow I''m going to kill the thousand illusory demons, and lie Tianyu and Nannan! " Tianling with a few men disappeared, and Tianhan stood around the eagle, light way: "father, tomorrow to attack thousand magic home, a little unrealistic!" Tianying shook his head and said, "no way. Now we have no time. If I fail in a few days, you will take Tianling to the ancient tomb. This is Map 1\ After Tian Han took a look at it, when he wanted to say something, Tian Ying shook his head and said, "needless to say, this time I''ve decided. If I can''t leave, I''d better die here! Don''t worry. Even if you fail, I will protect you to retreat. After entering the ancient tomb, you should be patient. Don''t come out without absolute strength, you know! " "Well!" Although Tian Han''s talent is not strong, he is really powerful in other aspects. Therefore, he believes that as long as Tian Han is given time, there is no problem in reviving his demon family! On the other side of the thousand magic family, lie Tianyu has already sat on the throne, which is the seat of demon Qingtian. But now people have admitted that lie Tianyu is the head of the family, which they didn''t agree with. But when they saw the goblin men, they all agreed. You know, they all saw the goblin men''s fighting clearly and their attack power was very strong, Lethality and judgment are absolutely impeccable, as long as the other side''s decline and rise to the realm, there is basically no opponent to speak ofˇ° Now let''s talk about the situation of the other three members, and what''s the situation of our thousand illusory demons now! " Lie Tianyu sat on the head of the house, of course, to do well! Now the strength of the four elders has been combined and directly divided into one force, which is magic degree for unified management. Originally, it was intended for magic Huan to manage, but in fact, it is more appropriate to compare magic degree. Moreover, compared with magic Huan, magic degree''s qualification and management experience are also the best choice, so magic degree is used for unified management! Magic degree came forward and said: "return to the owner, now the three families are recuperating, this battle for any family, the loss is huge, for a time no family dare to act rashly, are in the integration of strength! The same is true of our thousand illusions family, but because you asked us to merge our forces, the speed of integration is very fast. Now it''s basically done, and there''s only running in between us! " After listening to it, lie Tianyu found that the hodgepodge method was very easy to use, but in fact, the problem was still very big, that is, they didn''t agree with each other. It''s not as good to fight as before, but now time doesn''t allow them to come slowly, only integration is the fastest! Obviously, someone was very upset with lie Tianyu and said directly, "what are you doing this for? Next, no one will act rashly, but you are so anxious to integrate us Lie Tianyu sneered: "although they won''t act rashly, it doesn''t mean we can''t act rashly! Now is the best opportunity. As long as we can recover and integrate quickly, a surprise attack will be a devastating blow to any family, especially to the demon family with the same strength as ours After hearing this, everyone was silent. At this time, some people who had been in the devil''s way or under the devil''s chaos directly said, "I think it''s the owner''s own private thought! Just to let us help you get revenge! " As soon as lie Tianyu heard this, his eyes were a little cold. At this time, he came out as a means of Moxiu. He stood up and walked step by step to the Moxiu who had just spoken. His eyes were extremely cold. Every step was very powerful. The murderous spirit from above slowly covered the man in front of him! Chapter 252 At this time, the man roared: "you are really deceiving. I said, how can I not know that shrem has these abilities and characteristics from my knowledge? Now it seems that these are all made by you. I didn''t expect that your brain hole is quite big. If it wasn''t for shrem here, you would have cheated me! " At this time, both the shopkeeper and the man breathed a long breath. If this is true, he would lose because there is no such introduction about slim in the books. Although the black leopard is rare, in fact, as long as you observe and pay attention to some books, you can still find these things and materials, Therefore, sun Tianyu''s shrem is more precious and novel than his black wind leopard materials! "Well, I''ll tell you, how can this boy compare with the young master of the Jiang family? He must be deceiving and writing nonsense. If we didn''t have shrem here, maybe he would have been cheated. I didn''t expect that this boy''s eloquence and brain hole would be very big!" Many people around the world are starting to make complaints about Sun Tianyu. It''s so long that they can''t see the effect. Everyone thinks it''s a fake. But just at this time, the slime man yelled, "no, look at slime, it''s shining!" Chapter 253 Because the last person is changtianle. Changtianle''s answer is very obvious. You should know that the 10000 gold coins are your own. If you lose, you will really have no money. Therefore, no matter what sun Tianyu wrote and how the effect is, you will definitely vote for shrem! "Slim!" Changtianle smiles at the two people in front of him and whispers the answer! At this time, the man''s whole body is soft, the whole person kneels on the ground, the eyes are full of sad sound, the pupils are turned into gray black, obviously this is the expression of life lost hope, this time really lost miserably! You should know that this red card is your savings over the past ten years. Do you really want to hand it over? No matter now, he had to keep his red card anyway. He cried and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. In fact, I''m not a disciple of the Chiang family. I''m just an animal trainer. So I still have a little understanding of monsters. It''s not my intention to offend you. I''m also instructed by people. It''s all them, The shopkeeper and the owner of this shop make them force me! " At this time, the man has completely torn the skin, after all, compared with his reputation, or money is more important! Chapter 254 "It''s all them. They instructed me to do this. It used to be the same before. As long as I met people who knew the goods, I would use this move to suppress them. Moreover, these problems have been good for a long time. We''re just going through the motions. So, Mr. sun, please let me go! If you want to find them, it''s all their fault! " At this time, the man angrily looks at the shop boy in front of him. He looks as if he is really a victim. After all, the existence of the bottom layer has been climbing and rolling in life for so many years, and this little acting skill is still good! Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you can go!" After the man heard it, he stood up directly. When he wanted to leave, sun Tianyu said, "but the money has to stay!" This sentence a, the shop boy directly open smile way: "see, no matter what you say, the other party is not will let you, also not want your money!" Then, looking at the shop boy in front of us, he said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, this guy just slandered our matchless shop. We have never done anything like this. It''s just that this guy wants to revenge us. Otherwise, we have offended Mr. Sun today. How about our matchless shop opening a little compensation for you?" On hearing this, sun Tianyu looked at the shop boy with a smile and said, "you first talk about the compensation. I''ll see if you are satisfied. If you are satisfied, I think you can bake it. If you are not satisfied, then you can forget it!" The shopkeeper said with a smile: "naturally you will be satisfied!" After hearing this, the man turned back to sun Tianyu and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, take your compensation. I can go now." Without waiting for sun Tianyu to speak, the whole person ran directly, broke out the cultivation of wuchongtian, and ran out! But it''s a pity that a golden elixir appeared in front of him, that is changtianle. His fist hit each other''s stomach directly, and a strong sense of impact was sent out. His whole eyes kicked, spit out a mouthful of saliva and fainted directly! Chang Tianle took out the red card and some storage rings of the other party, and then threw them out like a dead dog. He didn''t even have any pity. After all, this kind of person can''t get 10000 gold coins even if he works every day, and there are 100000 gold coins in front of him, which means that there are a lot of bad things done by the man in front of him, So it won''t be a good man! After taking the red card to sun Tianyu, sun Tianyu looked at it, 100000 yuan is not much, it seems that there is still a little capital, and then nodded with satisfaction: "I don''t know what compensation you will give me?" The shopkeeper said, "you can have a good look here. I believe we are the best shop in the world. We are just hoodwinked by the man just now. Our store is absolutely reasonable in price and good in quality! And because of the incident just now, all our products are on sale at a 20% discount! " This is a word, everyone is happy, even if the things here are fake are good, anyway, there is cheap do not occupy, that is a fool! And sun Tianyu followed the shopkeeper into the shop inside. From the outside, he saw that the first floor inside was very small, but after he came in, he found that it was quite big. Every commodity was listed there neatly, and the smell from it was definitely better than that from above! And in front of them sat a figure, shopkeeper directly said: "shopkeeper, I brought this person to you, I''ll go out now!" Then when the shop boy went out, he made some moves. Suddenly, the open second floor changed a little. An invisible door fell down directly, blocking their exit! This behavior, even if it is a fool also know, it seems that the shop owner is going to attack them both! In front of the old man also slowly stood up, he said with a smile: "do you know what the old man''s seat is made of?" Sun Tianyu took a look at it and said with a light smile, "the hobby of my predecessors is really strange. They actually use human bones to make chairs. Is this kind of chair comfortable?" "Comfortable is comfortable, but after all, it''s a little less charming. I''m going to replace it with a new one. Your boy''s skeleton is good. Would you like to replace it with this chair?" The old man said with a smile, his face full of wrinkles was full of cold murderous gas, and his body was full of awe. The power of Jindan triple heaven rolled towards changtianle and sun Tianyu in front of him! Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I don''t think this kind of chair is suitable for you, elder. I think you should go down and take a boat to cross the river to be born!" After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, the old man became more and more dangerous. Step forward, his breath also flowed wildly, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and he said, "boy, you are presumptuous! Now I''ll give you a good taste of life is not like death! " When Chang Tianle is ready to make a move, sun Tianyu blocks the other side. He walks forward and looks at the old man calmly. The contempt in his eyes shows up! The old man said, "if you have seed, try my soul poison." His hand move, instant purple air from the diffuse, toward the eyes of sun Tianyu rushed, just a blink of an eye time to the eyes of sun Tianyu surrounded! The old man laughed and said, "it''s a fool. I dare not run when I see my soul poison. You know, my soul poison has no cure. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir wuchongtian will be poisoned into bones!" "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the white bone I sat down on was the body of a golden elixir and five heavenly strongmen!" After hearing the old man''s words, Chang Tianle''s eyes also became cold. He wanted to move, but he was afraid, because even if he had a star appendage, the poison gas was eroded a little. It was so terrible that he didn''t dare to get close to it! However, the old man was shocked the next second. A voice came out from the purple air and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, old man! I forgot to tell you that my body is invincible At this time, all the poison gas was directly frozen, turned into ice and condensed in the air, forming a push of floating ice around Sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu just moved, and all the ice was broken. The blue ice debris fell down sun Tianyu''s body, and the sun Tianyu who walked in it was extra natural and unrestrained! Step by step, he walked towards the old man in front of him. They were just one hand away from each other, but Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I said you were going to go down for a boat, right? So, if you go well, don''t give it away! " Chapter 255 At this time, the old man was really afraid, and the empty pill appeared behind him, but the next breath that had not completely emerged, his chest was directly penetrated, and then the terrible air of ice and fire broke out from it, spread along both sides of his body, frozen and burned, and directly turned into powder and disappeared in front of his eyes! Chang Tianle looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise and said, "is this the practitioner of the golden elixir triple heaven? You''ve done it with one hand? " "What else? The most important thing is that I''m not afraid of these poisonous gases. What''s soul biting poison? It''s just farting. In front of my poison, it''s just Pediatrics! " Sun Tianyu said with disdain. Then he looked at the treasures in front of him and said with a smile: "it seems that this time I''m really developed. There are many good things here! Search quickly, search! " Chang Tianle also came and looked at the treasure in front of him. He said: "Wow, there are so many star stones. How lucky this guy isˇ° Xingxingshi is a kind of rare stone, which is decomposed by the falling stars. It contains the powerful power of the stars outside the sky, but few people can extract the power inside, so there are not many people need xingxingshi. However, this is not the same for Chang Tianle. As long as he devours enough star stones, it''s not a problem for him to break through his present state. Moreover, he can have a deeper understanding of the heavenly way and stars. This is the effect of star stones on him. Now he sees hundreds of Star stones, and it''s hard to find a star stone outside! It seems that now he is making a lot of money. Changtianle is searching for things in front of him crazily. His eyes are also shining slightly, and his heart is very excited! Sun Tianyu on one side was very casual. There was really nothing valuable here. He saw a Xuanshi, which contained powerful elements. He said: "no, no, the quality is a little poor!" Then the body is very honest put away, and then look at the same time dislike, but his hand has never stopped, this if to others to see, it is estimated to be angry! In just a few minutes, the store owner''s collection was all ransacked. If you let the other party know, I think I''ll come up to show off and be a ghost and scare the two guys in front of me. It''s really immoral. Even if I don''t put the teapot that I usually drink, it''s a brute! When they came to the door, they found that it was blocked by an invisible door. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "the decoration of this shop is not very valuable, but the defense is very valuable. If I go down, it''s estimated that tens of thousands of gold will be gone!" "What? What kind of door is this? Is it so expensive? Tens of thousands of gold coins? " Changtianle is a little surprised. Although there are hundreds of thousands of people at the door of his family, it''s not as small as the one in front of him, so this kind of door is really a little expensive! "It''s a magic gate, which can be formed by continuously inputting mana. It''s very difficult to break it with force, even for me. So there''s only one way, that is to break the magic in front of us, and then make the magic gate weak, so we can go out!" Sun Tianyu said in this way. Then he took a few steps forward and opened his eyes of reason. He saw the above magic at once. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that this magic is still a little difficult. It takes a certain time to crack it. You can take a good care of our booty here and give me a little time to finish it!" After hearing this, Chang Tianle went to one side and sorted it out obediently. A magic array appeared in sun Tianyu''s eyes. A magic power on it swam along with a magic power. From time to time, it would move alternately. It seemed very mysterious. But for sun Tianyu, these magic arrays were very simple, as long as the flow of magic was blocked! It will take a while to find this point. His rational eye is frantically urging, and his hands are also sliding. The magic in his hands begins to flow with the array in front of his eyes, and begins to slide with the speed and walking track of the other side, calculating the other side! This method is very time-consuming, but in fact it is also the most effective method! His hands wandered back and forth, crossing to a point from time to time, and then dispersing. The array in front of him also began to be affected slowly, and was moved by sun Tianyu''s technique. Originally, sun Tianyu followed it, but now he slowly reversed, and the opposite side followed sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu''s hands are still waving slowly. The rhythm has been found. Just give him a little time to completely control the array in front of him, and then directly break the gate in front of him! His eyes also became mysterious, and his whole body entered a wonderful state. Unexpectedly, he suddenly realized that his speed slowed down and catered to the array in front of him! There was a faint magnetic field between them, and a strong suction came out. Changtianle on one side suddenly felt the wind blowing. Something was wrong. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, a big white spiral pill appeared directly in front of his hand, which was full of magic power. All of a sudden, changtianle in front of him was scared, A little surprised, he said, "what''s the situation? Is this something that comes out of the battle? It turns out that the master of array is really so wonderful. No wonder my father doesn''t let me learn array\ In fact, sun Tianyu doesn''t know much about arrays. He just has a clear eye. So he can see through the array at a glance, so there will be no problem with the small array in front of him! Little by little, an hour later, sun Tianyu also slowly opened his eyes. His hands moved wildly. He swam in front of the void like a fish in water. The whole process was like a fish in water. There was no pause. In a moment, the power of terror broke out from it, and the array in front of him was affected, The collision between the two kinds of mana leads to the confusion of the Dharma gate in front of us! It''s just a few breaths. The way in front of you is to open it directly, and the shock of terror is also scattered. The whole area is affected by the explosion! The buyers who buy things outside are scared by the sudden explosion. They spread out. Looking at the blurred area in front of them, they slowly walk out of the two figures. The eyes of the shopkeeper become very surprised! Chapter 256 After giving 10000 gold coins, the woman said with a smile: "young master, we will help you upload it now. You can wait for the news in that window!" Sun Tianyu nodded, then left and waited at the innermost window. The number of people here was much less than that outside. After all, not everyone was sure that his 10000 gold coins would not be swallowed! At this time, Chang Tianle was a little helpless and said, "it''s clear that people don''t want to upload it, even if it works well, ah! It seems that ten thousand gold coins will be wasted! " Sun Tianyu didn''t retort and said with a smile: "anyway, there is a lot of money. What about 10000 gold coins? But don''t worry, you will definitely pass, because my mending pill is not an ordinary mending pill. Maybe the other party will come to ask for it and ask if there are more! " Changtianle is speechless. If it is true, he would rather believe that he can buy an artifact with 100000 gold coins! At this time, in the upload room, there are several experts here, looking at the things in front of them and saying directly: "garbage! It''s all rubbish. I really don''t know what these people''s brains are made of and what they take up! " At that time, the woman who received sun Tianyu came forward and said, "Mr. Dong, here''s a copy of the pill that needs to be uploaded to you. Please identify it. The other party has already paid the deposit!" The old man, who was called Mr. Dong, was upset and said, "it''s the pill for mending the law again. Is there any mistake! Don''t I have enough supplements here? Show me what rubbish it is Mr. Dong took it with a displeased face, and then opened his eyes to take a look. After that, the whole person was shocked, and his whole body trembled. He asked excitedly, "where did this come from?" Chapter 257 "Tell me where I got this pill quickly!" Mr. Dong was a little crazy. Looking at the woman in front of him, he blushed and said! The woman thought that there was something wrong with the pill, so she quickly said, "Mr. Dong, even if there is something wrong with the pill, it can only be done like this. After all, the other party has already paid 10000 gold coins as a deposit!" "I didn''t ask you that. I want this man! I want to see this man Dong said crazily, his eyes also became red. Another old man came up, pulled him apart, patted him and said, "old Dong, calm down now, what happened in the end!" "See for yourself!" Mr. Dong slowly handed the pill to the old man in front of him. The old man opened it to have a look. After hearing it, the whole person was crazy and became the same as Mr. Dong. He yelled: "whose pill is this? I want to see this man! It''s really the best. Now I can''t see it at all. It''s definitely the super best tonic pill. Don''t say it''s sold. I''ll buy it myself and it''s almost the same! " At this time, the old man had already held the elixir in his arms, but Dong''s eyes became sharp and said, "Lao Jin, if you do this, don''t blame me for turning over!" "Well! I''ll be afraid of you! " Both of them are the existence of Yuantai wuchongtian, and the most important thing is that both of them are treasure appraisers, able to identify the good or bad things in front of them. In their eyes, color is everything. The deeper the color is, the more precious the object will be. There are three kinds of colors, black, purple and red, from low to high. This time, what they see is the light color in red. Although it is only the light color, it is the best one in red, You know, the best thing they auction today is just purple and medium color, which can''t be compared with the bufadan in front of them. So it''s no wonder that the two old guys are so excited! "Don''t be angry, two elders. I''ll help you find the young man now. Can you come in?" The woman asked with a little fear. You know, this is an important place for the organ. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Even she is allowed to enter. Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin said directly, "no, we two old guys will see him in person." Hearing this, even the women were surprised. Their small mouths were too wide open now. Their identities were too precious. Even if the powerful people of Taiyuan city invited them, they would not agree. But now they took the initiative to meet a boy. This is the first time! And it seemed that he was very worried. At this time, Dong was also a little angry: "take us quickly. If the young man is in a hurry, we will ask for you!" At this time, no matter how many women there are, the key is to do their own work well, and then they go out with two old friends! At this time, when they came out, many people paid attention to them. Even some dignitaries saw them and said, "Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin, are you in any trouble when you are in such a hurry? If so..." before they finished, they ignored him directly, and many people around them were the same. If they usually refuse, they will say a word, but now they directly look at their faces, don''t say a word, and head for the waiting area. It''s really strange, and all of a sudden it attracts people''s discussion: "do you want to meet some big people?" "You know, even if it''s the Lord of Taicheng, it doesn''t necessarily make the elder two so interested. It''s estimated that this person must have some big background!" "Yes, it must be a powerful family. Maybe there is a hidden family in Taiyuan city!" The discussion around also led to a lot of onlookers, aiming at the fame of Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. They all went to the theatre to see who could make Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin so interested! Chang Tianle asked curiously, "ah, brother sun, you see so many people chattering, as if they are discussing something big. Shall we go and have a look?" "Come on, it''s a mess here. If you''re not careful, you may be trapped!" Sun Tianyu doesn''t mind sitting here. He''s waiting for someone, because he knows the value of his elixir. It''s a super elixir. Even if the strong one of Yuantai jiuchongtian takes it, he will instantly recover his mana. However, this elixir was prepared when he was in the realm of ascension. Later, he was buried in Taiyi forest when he was in the realm of ascension. Now take it out, It''s going to be a blast! Although this elixir was nothing in the past, because it was very powerful in the past, it could be recovered after just a few sucks, so refining elixir at that time was as simple as playing! But now it''s not the same. The mana around is incomparably weak, which is less than one tenth of that before. Therefore, the effect of this super elixir is very huge. As long as you swallow it, your mana will recover quickly. You don''t need to swallow the mana of heaven and earth. Even if the mana around is thin, you can recover quickly, Just like last time''s chivalry, it was only after swallowing bufadan that it was able to break through. Therefore, it can be seen that these bufadan are powerful! So he believed that his bufalan would be needed by the public, especially the Yuantai strongman! Fortunately, there are a lot of tonic pills here, and Dan Fang is still here. As long as you collect good materials and wait for your strength, you can start refining! Thinking of this, sun Tianyu''s heart began to look forward to it. He used to have a red card all over his body, but now he is reluctant to get one, so he has to work hard to make money, otherwise it''s hard to get on with it! Soon, in the crowd out of the three figures, the leader is a woman, her beauty is looking for everywhere, at this time, the woman finally found there talking and laughing sun Tianyu, and then pointed to the way: "is that childe!" After hearing this, Mr. Dong nodded and said, "you can go now. You have done a good job this time. I will promote you to the top\ As soon as the woman heard the news, she fainted with joy. She didn''t expect that she could be promoted by doing such a small thing today. It''s really cost-effective. You should know that even if she sells herself now, she can''t get an appreciation. So she repeatedly said, "thank you, Mr. Dong, thank you, Mr. Jin, and thank you, Mr. childeˇ° Chapter 258 After the women''s thanks, they trotted away. After watching the women trot away, Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin also sorted out their clothes to make themselves calm down, showing the feeling of aging, and walking step by step towards sun Tianyu in front of them! Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, Dong and Jin were a little surprised. They thought they were an old man and should be a hermit, but they didn''t expect that they were only 17 or 18 years old? But now no matter so much, as long as you can get the Bufa pill, step by step to sun Tianyu in front of you, Mr. Dong said, "is this Bufa pill yours?" Seeing the two old guys in front of him, Chang Tianle''s breath was still in Yuantai realm, and what he was holding was Sun Tianyu''s mending pill. He said directly: "I just said that people would come to you for trouble. I didn''t expect that they were in Yuantai realm! Forget it, I said, "hit people, not face!" Sun Tianyu ignored Chang Tianle''s joke and said with a smile: "two elders, this is really my pill. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming out to me directly with this pill? I believe there is absolutely no problem with quality Mr. Jin said with a smile: "naturally, there is no problem. It''s more than no problem. It''s perfect!" When it comes to the back, the voice is low. After all, there are so many people here. If it''s really spread out at that time, there will be no chance for the two old guys to embezzle, so they whispered. Sun Tianyu probably knew what the two old guys thought. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "you two elders don''t have to be so nervous. I still have a lot of these pills on me. Don''t you want to be known? Shall we find a quiet place to have a good talk? " When Dong heard this, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect sun Tianyu to be so sensible. He said directly, "no problem, go! Go to our secret room, where there is no one else to enter except us two old guys. It''s absolutely safe, so don''t worry! " Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong left directly with sun Tianyu and Chang Tianle. A road spread out among the crowd and let them walk slowly. Everyone was surprised. Some powerful people asked in a low voice, "do you know those two little guys?" "No? Is it from the outside? It''s really strange that an outsider should be appreciated by Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin, isn''t it? " Some people are puzzled. Looking at the four people who left, they all began to investigate the information about Chang Tianle and sun Tianyu to see where they came from? The best thing is to know what can make Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin look like this, so impolite! The four people walked directly towards the second floor, but the door of the second floor was blocked by someone. It seems that not everyone can go up. After they really came up to the second floor, they found that there were many people here, but their breath was extremely terrible. All of them were the strong ones of Yuantai! Seeing Chang Tianle''s doubts, Mr. Jin said with a smile, "this consignment shop is divided into two layers. The first layer is open to all, that is, the area for free consignment. The second layer is different. This is the consignment area for powerful people, and you have to pay 100000 gold coins if you want to come up!" "A hundred thousand!" Although 100000 gold coins are not too many in changtianle''s eyes, they are actually quite a lot. I didn''t expect that I would need so many gold coins just for a moment. It seems that the second level is really not simple! However, it is true that the decoration of the second floor is better than that of the first floor. The first floor is just some ordinary blue jade. The floor is of good quality at best. It will be replaced once every hundred years. The surrounding walls are only low-level black stones. The power of absorbing magic power is not very strong. In addition, there are a large number of people, so the environment below is very poor! It''s different here. The ground is made of gold and stone. It''s a kind of stone condensed under the ultra-high hardness of gold. Its hardness is only a little weaker than that of crystal stone. Therefore, it''s a good choice for those who can''t afford to buy crystal stone. But in fact, the price is not cheap. In this way, all the gold and stone in the area of one hundred Li is extremely terrible! Besides, the surrounding Xuanshi are high-grade Xuanshi, and the top of the head is the best Xuanshi. As a result, the mana here is extremely abundant. Just stay here, you will feel comfortable when you are a fish in the sea! Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong chuckled and said, "here we are. This is our rest area. Just go in and sit down in any place. Let''s make tea!" Then they left quickly. As soon as they got out of the door, Mr. Dong roared, "this time the pill is mine. If you dare to rob it again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Mr. Dong, who exudes his breath, threatens Mr. Jin directly, but Mr. Jin doesn''t pay for it at all. He says in a cold voice, "so what? Will I be afraid of you? Now this pill is too important for me, so don''t think about it for you! " They were ready to fight at any time. At this time, Dong was calm and said, "let''s see each other''s means later! I''d like to see what old man you have to compete with me Mr. Jin suddenly said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have something that you absolutely don''t have! It used to be a pity, but now it''s really wonderful! " As if Dong knew something, he roared: "you''re shameless. You''re going to sell your daughter!" "If you are not convinced, you can try to sell it? But I know you''re all sons, right? I''m not sure the young master is good at this? " With a sarcastic smile, Mr. Jin left directly, leaving Mr. Dong with a blue face. After all, he is 17 or 18 years old now. The most important thing is that his daughter is really beautiful. There are many pursuers in Taiyuan City, so if you really want to do it, you really don''t have an advantage! "I shouldn''t have prayed to heaven for a son before. Is it time to change my daughter?" Dong is very helpless sobbing said, and then also follow the old gold tea, then push the door just, sat in the two opposite! Sun Tianyu observed the secret room. It was not spacious. It was about forty square. It was just a small room. There was only a table in front of him and a tree of no quality. Even sun Tianyu could not see what kind of tree it was. Chapter 259 Although he couldn''t see the trees, the air from the top was so mysterious that he felt very comfortable. The air around him was also so fresh. The most important thing was that the door was made of crystal stones, and the walls and floors around him were made of top-quality Xuan stones. Even the strong of Yuantai jiuchongtian could hardly break through such a small secret room. It was too firm, And the surge of mana is terrible! Sun Tianyu guessed that as long as he had been practicing here for a week, he would have no problem breaking through the seven heavenly powers! But this kind of house cost is also terrible, don''t think about it without tens of millions! At this time, after his estimation, changtianle on one side was stunned. You should know that their family''s annual income is 30 million to 40 million. I didn''t expect that the construction of this small secret room would require so many gold coins. It''s terrible, it''s terrible! At this time, the two elders said with a light smile, "this is qinghun tea. After drinking it, you will feel refreshed, calm and improve your cultivation." Sun Tianyu knew that this tea was a good one, and the small pot in front of him would cost tens of thousands of gold coins. So they both started with thousands of gold coins when they took a sip. Sun Tianyu took a sip, and the fragrance of the tea burst out at the tip of his tongue in an instant. A sense of stimulation spread from it to all areas of his body, stimulating his mind, Let oneself become sober, the heart is also slowly settle down, the whole body is incomparably comfortable, and the tea fragrance in the mouth has not dispersed for a long time, this kind of feeling is particularly comfortable! At this time, the strange tree was emitting a faint green light. When it was soft with the fragrance of tea in front of him, sun Tianyu felt that his whole body was emptied, and the breath in his body also broke out in an instant. Originally, it was a little loose. At this time, his whole body burst out a dazzling light, and the realm directly broke through, reaching the seven heaven of Shentong! When he opened his eyes, there was a golden light shining inside, and his breath was slowly calming down. He said with a little joy: "good tea, and that tree is not simple. I would like to ask two elders, what is the origin of that tree? I feel extraordinary! " Mr. Dong said in advance: "my little brother really has good eyesight. You can know that this tree is extraordinary! In fact, we don''t know. But at that time, a strong man from Yuantai jiuchongtian came here to trade with us. It was said that he took it from an ancient tomb. At that time, it was just a small seed. We had a look at the quality and bought it. After hundreds of years of cultivation, it became what it is now, and now it''s just a young thing, I''m not fully grown up yet. I''m looking forward to what I''ll look like when I grow up! Now its function is to clean the surrounding air and mana, imperceptibly transform your body and make your body better! That''s why we two old guys can break through and reach Yuantai wuchongtian! " After hearing what Dong said, Chang Tianle suddenly started to run his body directly. Behind him, Xu Dan appeared. It was stars all over the sky, and there were faint stars floating in it. It was just a little bit, which was not enough to build a star, but this kind of Xu Dan was terrible! The number of mana are slowly pouring into his body, into the power of virtual Dan, little by little enriching the present changtianle! At this time, changtianle''s whole body was shining, and it was shining with the trees in front of him. At the same time, the trees were shaking madly. The whole secret room was rustling. In a moment, Dong and Jin stood up and looked at the trees and changtianle in surprise! Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said in surprise: "is this the sun moon star tree?" "Well? What kind of tree is this? Why haven''t we heard of it? " The two old guys looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them. They were puzzled. The name of the tree had never been heard of, and it was not recorded even in ancient books! At this time, sun Tianyu knew why the world was a little strange, why he didn''t feel like three thousand years had passed! It turns out that I just had a samsara. In my opinion and others'' opinion, although it is more than 3000 years, actually everything here has not changed. It''s only time that has changed! But also because of this, sun Tianyu''s back a cool, the whole person is beginning to shake up, the first time he felt afraid, because let oneself reincarnation person is Xiaobai! And now he can feel that Xiaobai is not dead at all, just disappeared. Is all this done by Xiaobai on purpose? Let oneself and the whole world reincarnate once, what is this for? And the occurrence of these things should have been arranged for a long time, right? It''s a game, an overall situation, and I seem to be the most important one. What is this for? And is Xiaobai the one behind this? All of a sudden, sun Tianyu knew that his rebirth was not so simple. He must have been deliberately arranged. It seems that all of these things can only be known after his strength is strong! However, he can think of all these because of the sun moon star tree in front of him. You should know that the sun moon star tree only exists in the universe. At that time, he saw the matrix of the sun moon star tree, which is an existence that engulfed the three universes. It''s bigger than slim who engulfed one universe at that time. Fortunately, it''s not aggressive, Otherwise at that time just one side of the universe strength of their own encounter it, is sure to die! Thinking of this, sun Tianyu also asked a little strangely, "are you sure that this seed was obtained from the ancient tomb?" "Well, this is what the strong man said. We don''t know whether it''s true or false, but we think only ancient tombs have such strange existence!" Mr. Jin answered in this way, but he was still curious and asked, "what is this sun moon star tree?" Sun Tianyu thinks that there must be some connection between the ancient tomb and the ancient world. Maybe the ancient tomb is a small universe in the ancient world, but we should consider it later. Now the appearance of the sun moon star tree means that it is a chance for changtianle! "The sun, moon and star trees do not belong to our world. They are foreign things, so it''s not surprising that we haven''t heard of them. I also know it from my master! The role of the sun, moon and star trees is not as simple as it is in front of us. They are growing things. In the later stage, they will have their own divine consciousness, and their growth speed and talent are no less than ours. They can even be said to be extremely terrible! " Chapter 260 "It is said that an adult sun moon star tree can proliferate infinitely. Basically, as long as they are given 50 years, the whole mortal world can see its shadow, and then they will devour and absorb the magic power of the world, the heaven and earth of the world, and all the creatures of the world, as long as they can devour it, they will not let go! Therefore, if we really grow them up, it will be a disaster for us mortals! " "But in fact, if we control it well, the sun, moon and star tree in front of us will be of great benefit to us. Now its function is the same as you said. If you absorb it for a long time, it is not that your body constitution has changed, but that there is a little bit of star body, just like this guy''s body constitution, It''s just that you got it the day after tomorrow, not as strong as he is! " When sun Tianyu said this, the two elders were a little surprised. Now they finally understood why there was a little bit of starlight flickering in the golden elixir. It turned out that it was because of the existence of the sun moon star tree! "What''s the function of the sun moon star tree in front of you?" Mr. Jin asked with some expectation. "No, it doesn''t have any effect on you, but it has a great effect on the star constitution of changtianle!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, both of them shook their heads a little regretfully. At this time, Xudan behind changtianle began to condense crazily, and there were more and more star grains. Just a few blinks of an eye, there were several star grains. Then the whole Xudan was shining, and changtianle began to break through, At this time, the whole sun, moon and star tree quickly shook up, then uprooted, and burst out directly from the soil. In an instant, they fell into the empty pill of changtianle. At that moment, Jin and Dong were shocked! "Ah, our tree At this time, the two old guys are excited with one voice! But Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "in fact, the absence of sun moon star tree is a good thing for the two predecessors. You should know that the sun moon star tree is not a good thing for you. It does give you constant feedback, but in fact it gives you a little more dependence. You have followed it for hundreds of years, Is it uncomfortable to leave the sun, moon and star tree? " Both of them nodded. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "the power given by this sun moon star tree is like a drug, which can slowly erode your body, let you unconsciously support it, and finally it may become its nutrientˇ° After hearing what sun Tianyu said, the two old men were afraid. It seemed that this was really a good thing. They nodded slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for you, little brother, maybe we two old men would have gone to the earth ahead of time. No one knows how we died!" Although sun Tianyu is calm on the surface, in fact he is flustered. You should know that he is bragging. When the sun, moon and star trees grow up, their food intake will increase greatly, so it is possible to devour them. But in such a small area and such a poor environment, how can they grow up to adulthood? So if we go on like this all the time, there will be no problem. Will the sun, moon and star tree always keep the appearance of youth body and produce dependence? Have been together for more than 100 years, no feelings and dependence, that is false! At first, they just thought that sun Tianyu was just lucky to have the best tonic pill, and they wanted to get along with each other. But they didn''t expect that the other side knew so much about it. The most important thing was that the other side just said Shizun, which meant that there was someone behind him. Mr. Jin said with a smile, "little brother, I venture to ask, "who is your master?" "My master has not been out of the mountain for a long time, but you must have heard of his surname, sun!" When they say this, they are both cool behind their backs. No one dares to use the surname of sun in the whole mortal world. If someone dares to use sun, he will be killed directly without strength. Moreover, there are many families, and there is no family with the surname of sun! In the whole mortal world, there is only one area with the surname of sun, which is taiyimen! And both of them were trembling and asked, "excuse me, little brother, what''s your name?" "Sun Tianxing!" Sun Tianyu smiles a little. At this time, they both know what the smile means. Sun''s surname is owned by Taiyi sect. However, no one dares to call sun Tianyu like this except the sun emperor of that year. Does this man have a deep relationship with sun Tianyu! "This..." the two old men''s brows have been sweating. They don''t know what to say. The older they live, the more they understand something. Therefore, they are so nervous that they are shaking. Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "the two elders don''t have to be so flustered. The sun emperor has already fallen. I''m just a disciple of the sun emperor''s disciple!" After that, they were also shocked. They were actually disciples of sun Huang''s disciples. No wonder they knew so much. It seems that they must hold their thighs in front of them no matter whether they are true or false. But if they can take out this kind of tonic pill, it will show us something! "Master, I hope you don''t mind my friend devouring your sun, moon and star trees!" Sun Tianyu''s tone is a little threatening. Anyway, I understand the identity. Let''s make the most of it! Both Jin and Dong nodded: "no problem, no problem. It''s too late for us to thank you? How could it be blamed? " At this time, sun Tianyu nodded his head with satisfaction, and the absorption of changtianle was also completed. In his body, there was a sun moon star tree, which sent out a faint smell of stars, and his forehead was carved with a small tree mark, which looked very good. The most important thing is that changtianle has changed a little bit, and its temperament has become more ethereal. When you open your eyes, there are faint stars in it, as if you can see the stars in it, which gives you a deep and vast feeling! After that, the whole face becomes smoother, looks more handsome, and the temperament becomes more attractive. It seems that the power of heaven and earth can be aroused by raising hands and throwing feet! Chapter 261 At this time, the realm of changtianle also reached the golden elixir double heaven. When he looked at the people in front of him, his eyes also changed. When Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong looked at changtianle, their divine consciousness was also attracted, as if they saw the stars in an instant! But the next breath back to God, a little afraid of looking at the eyes of changtianle, a little surprised and said: "these eyes are really mysterious, even our Yuantai realm is also trapped in it, if it is estimated that you will be attracted to the realm of flying in the future!" Chang Tianle was a little surprised by his eyes. He felt that his whole body was different. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "this is your chance. You close your eyes and have a good feeling. I''ll discuss with the two elders what we''ll sell later!" "Well!" Changtianle closed his eyes and began to communicate with the sun, moon and star tree in his body! "Two elders, I''m going to sell the bufadan on consignment. What do you think?" Chang Tianle smiles a little, and the two old guys shake their heads at the same time and say, "this pill is really wonderful. It''s too wasteful to sell it on consignment, OK! Mr. Sun, we are willing to pay a high price for it! " On hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of price the two elders are going to buy it at?" Mr. Jin said with a smile: "we don''t cheat Mr. Sun either. In our eyes, the value of this elixir lies in the low level of red, so it''s priceless! So I bid three favors! " Now Mr. Jin''s whole life is desperate. He really can''t do it. Don''t say three people''s feelings. Even if it''s Taitian, it''s hard to get a favor from the two old guys. But now Mr. Jin has given sun Tianyu a chip of favor! Although sun Tianyu didn''t know how valuable the present human feelings were, he could see from his behavior just now and the behavior of the people below that the two old guys in front of him had a very high position in this Taiyuan City, so their human feelings might really be useful! He said with a light smile: "that''s very good. I''ll take the favor of master Jin. This bottle of bufadan is yours!" Old Jin was very happy when he heard that the pill in front of him was too important for him. However, old Dong was a little angry and worried. He asked directly, "I don''t know if there is any pill in Master Sun''s hand? I can offer more favorable conditions! I give my three favors, plus the VIP service of this auction house\ After hearing Mr. Dong''s words, sun Tianyu was a little curious and said with a smile, "this condition is OK, and I also have a remedy. But I want to know what''s the advantage of the VIP service of this auction house?" Mr. Dong was very happy and said: "in fact, our auction house is only a branch of Taiyuan city. The real auction house is in the center of Taiyuan city. But there must be VIP service in that area. However, there are several kinds of conditions for this VIP, or you are a powerful family, Or you are the director of an auction house like us, or you are a person who has made outstanding contributions to the auction, or you have consumed 100 million yuan! " After that, sun Tianyu finally realized how important the so-called VIP service was. He took out a bottle of tonic pill and gave it to the other party. Then he said with a smile, "I hope you don''t break your promise!" Looking at Dong Lao, Jin Lao also has a tonic pill. Although he is not happy in his heart, he definitely made money, which is much less than the price paid by the other partyˇ° ˇ±It''s about ten minutes before the auction starts. Are you going to have a look now, Mr. Sun? " Mr. Dong said with a smile. He handed the other party a card with the words "VIP" written on it. It seems that this is the so-called VIP card! He said with a smile: "well, no problem, but I have a request. I don''t know if the two elders can agree?" On hearing this, the second elder quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, if you have any request, just say it. As long as we can do it, we will do it!"\ I have a look at the soil where you plant the sun, moon and star trees. It should be very expensive, isn''t it Sun Tianyu said softly. Seeing the two nodding, he said with a smile, "can I have these Tianshui soil?" In fact, Tianshui soil is not expensive, but it''s a little difficult to collect. Besides, Tianshui soil has no other function except to cultivate plants, so the two old guys didn''t care. After all, they used Tianshui soil for planting sun, moon and star trees before, but now they don''t have it, so they don''t have to. They said straightforwardly, "if you like it, Take it all\ You should know that Tianshui soil is the best in the soil for planting plants. It can actively absorb water and purify water quality, and then moisten the plants by itself. Moreover, the soil activity is very strong, which is very good for the growth of plants. Therefore, Tianshui soil is absolutely the best choice for growing plants or high-quality plants! Sun Tianyu was not polite either. He wrapped the Tianshui soil with mana to keep it in a sealed state, and then put it directly into the storage ring. As soon as the second elder saw it, he knew that sun Tianyu was an expert. It would be better if ordinary people could just grab it with their hands and keep it! But there is a lot of water in Tianshui soil, which is basically impossible to grasp. Moreover, if we do this, it will seriously damage the activity inside. Therefore, sun Tianyu''s practice is the best and the most correct! Changtianle is also awakened. At this time, changtianle can completely control his own power. The power of the stars disappears. His whole person has changed back to the original changtianle. In addition to the improvement of the realm, there seems to be not much change in other aspects! The people are also walking towards the auction house. The auction house is next to the consignment office. As soon as they enter the auction house, they can see a sea of people. In the central area, there is a big stage, on which the auction place is located. In front of the stage, there are lots of chairs. In front of the stage, there are about 200 red chairs, and then there are thousands of purple chairs, And the outermost layer is the white chair, at least close to 3000, these chairs are divided according to your wealth level, so the more front, the higher the wealth level is! But Chang Tianle asked curiously, "what about us? Where are we going to sit? With these two predecessors, we should be able to be red chairs, right However, Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong said with a smile, "let''s sit on it!" Chapter 262 ˇ±Let''s go up there and sit Mr. Dong smiles a little, and Chang Tianle and sun Tianyu are looking at each other. It turns out that above the entrance area where they come in, there are many viewing rooms, and these viewing rooms are all on the top of these chairs. This also means that they are superior, which is the so-called VIP room. Because of the authority of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong, it''s easy to enter! They all walked in slowly towards the top step by step in this way. Looking at the VIP room, they were really filled with emotion. Is this the area where the VIP sits? It can''t be compared with the one below! If the price of the seats below is an ordinary car, then the price of the VIP room here is definitely Lamborghini, which is beyond the reach of many people! Sitting here, they can scan the whole auction house at a glance. Basically, they can see everything around them clearly, and the sound insulation effect is very good. Basically, they can''t hear the noise outside! Chang Tianle asked a little strangely: "elder, if we can''t hear the voice outside, how can we hear the host''s words?" Mr. Jin said with a smile: "this is the unique ability of our auction house. Everyone here will have a list with detailed announcements of these things written on it, and the maids around will convey them. The service to you is much more detailed than the direct auction below!" Hearing Mr. Jin say like this, Chang Tianle also looked around. They were all maids, and they were not simple. They had a good temperament! Sun Tianyu didn''t talk too much nonsense. He just picked up the atlas in his hand and began to look at the things to be auctioned today! After a few glances, he shook his head slightly. It seems that the things here are very common. Mr. Dong knew that sun Tianyu''s vision must be very high, and the things here should be difficult to get into his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, have a look at this book! The book you just read is a product prepared in the early stage. It doesn''t have much value. It''s all the following things that buyers auction. Therefore, this book is more suitable for youˇ° Sun Tianyu took the atlas from Dong''s hand. When he opened it, his eyes lit up. He was a little surprised and asked, "does this iceberg iron really existˇ° Iceberg iron is a very rare refining material. You should know that the hardness of this kind of iron is hundreds of times better than that of ordinary iron. Moreover, the magic weapon forged with this kind of iron will have a certain chill inside. If it is used by ice practitioners, it will definitely double the actual strength, and it can be used very well, Therefore, if the practitioners of ice attribute see the iceberg iron, they will auction it down, and then forge their own magic tools. This is the real function of iceberg iron! But for sun Tianyu, he is here to dissolve Yi Tianchi and Jiuyin sword, and then forge them again to become a super powerful growing magic weapon, which needs new materials. Maybe this iceberg iron can be used. It should be said that there are not many iron materials that can match iceberg iron! Mr. Jin said with a smile, "there are some things here, which will be available at auction! Are you interested in this iceberg iron, Mr. Sun? If so, I''ll take a picture for you! " Hearing Jin''s words, Dong said directly, "you don''t have to come, Mr. Sun. Let me take a picture for you! No matter what the price is, I will take pictures for you. It''s a small gift for you! " Looking at the behavior of two old friends fighting to pay, changtianle is also a little helpless. I can''t imagine that there are still so many cool people in this era, and there are two people fighting to pay. It''s really true! Chang Tianle said with a smile: "it seems that you have met a noble man, brother sun. These two elders are very good people! It''s really nice that they all give you a fight for payment! " Hearing Chang Tianle''s words, the two old guys on the scene all gave a helpless smile. They are not good people. They are just thinking about their own interests. As long as they please sun Tianyu, they will have something they want? Sun Tianyu also knows that he will not break it. After all, the value of the iceberg black iron is not enough for one-fifth of his 100000 gold coins. He estimates that the conservative price should be 10 million, so he really can''t buy it without the financial resources of the two old guys! In the end, Mr. Jin compromised. The first item was bought by Mr. Dong, and the later items were bought by Mr. Jin. It''s just that this sale is not free. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s free. But Sun Tianyu is also a smart man. He said with a smile: "thank you very much, Mr. Dong. I don''t have anything valuable. This bottle of tonic pill is for you, Please accept it "Mr. Sun, you are very kind. You are very kind indeed." This is what Dong said, but he took the other party''s mending pill in his hand, and then tightened the storage ring. This action is just like flowing water, without any obstruction and slowness. It seems that the old guy in front of him has done a lot of these things, and he is just an old hand! On one side, Mr. Jin was red eyed and snorted coldly. Then he looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a smile. He flattered him and said, "if you have anything you want, please order, I will help you take it down!" Hearing Jin''s words, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "thank you very much for your care and help. If I see something I like, I will definitely pay for it. But I don''t have any money now. I will pay them back when I have money in the futureˇ° Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong waved their hands and said, "little money, it''s just a little money. These are our gifts to you, so you are absolutely welcome. Just accept themˇ° After hearing what the two old guys said, sun Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "I have written down the kindness and help of the two elders. If the two elders need help from the younger generation in the future, just say that I will help you!" "You are enough!" Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin said quietly that this is the result they want. Sun Tianyu''s kindness is not a simple thing. Moreover, it seems that the other party has a lot of tonic pills. At that time, they will really become good partners. Even if they are good partners in cooperation, it will be good for them. At least there will be no less tonic pills, Besides, they are the disciples of sun Huang''s disciples, so their achievements in the future will never be low. Therefore, they will think about these things before they flatter a person. They are also old-fashioned! Chapter 263 Then he threw out a token with a character Dong written on it, which also contains Dong''s breath. In front of her, Jin Yu was afraid. She stood up straight. You should know that if you offend anyone, you should not offend the VIP in the auction house. That''s something you can''t afford! He said with a smile: "please sit down, sir, please sit down!" Jinyu thought it was yuan Tai Jiuchong tianqiang in front of her. When she sat down, Chang Tianle sat down directly and said with a smile, "thank you, and my brother said thank you to Dong Lao. I will remember this kindness!" The black faced man nodded, indicating that he would convey the message, while Jinyu on one side was a little messy. Unexpectedly, Mr. Dong would fight for a seat with himself for such a little boy? Chapter 264 One side of Jinyu went directly to changtianle''s side, looked at each other, a little strange, but he has never seen this Sao year! And I haven''t seen this guy and Dong Lao have any intersection. Is it Dong Lao''s illegitimate son? Can''t see the existence of light? The black faced man coughed: "Mr. Jin, I hope you don''t speculate. Besides, all the rules of the auction, people who don''t have seats will leave quickly. So, Mr. Jin, do you see?" Jinyu''s eyes were a little reluctant, but she didn''t dare to offend the two people in front of her. When she wanted to leave, Chang Tianle said with a smile: "people come from afar and they are guests. The guests are God, and they are still here in your auction house! Besides, people are living and rules are dead, so can we make an exception for him to stay here? " Jinyu looked at changtianle gratefully, then nodded and said, "even if I stand here, it''s OK. I just want to stay here!" The black faced man took a look at changtianle. Changtianle was smiling. The black faced man didn''t know the relationship between changtianle and Mr. Dong, but he could know that the other party was very kind to him and should have a good relationship with him. So he nodded and said, "I''ll ask Mr. Dong, if I can, that''s it!" He directly carried out the sound transmission, which was the convenient place for Yuantai strongman. He soon knew the answer, nodded and said: "Mr. Jin, this is our fault, so we are sorry for you, so you can stand on the side of Mr. Chang to auction!" "Really? Thank you so much! Thank you Jinyu looks at the two people in front of him gratefully. Although he has great power, he is not even a fart in the auction house, so he does not dare to make mistakes! Soon, the two began to talk, because they are family candidates, so there are a lot of topics to talk about. After sun Tianyu saw it, he nodded his head with satisfaction. This is what a family candidate should do, that is, to make friends constantly, to make friends at the same level, to have the same level of existence, that way, it is very good for him! "The auction has begun!" A person excitedly opens a way, the eye looks directly at the goods above the stand! "Now the first item is publicized. It''s an intermediate magic weapon. Although it''s intermediate, it contains powerful elements and is the most aggressive fire element. Therefore, if there are practitioners who use fire elements on the scene, they can consider it!" Tianyu slowly opened the red cloth in front of him with his hand. A wristband appeared in front of everyone. The hot fire element came from it and directly burned everything around him. Fortunately, there was a light defense in front of the red chair. But this way, he could indirectly feel the heat wave above. Even changtianle was a little scared! "This is a wristband, so it increases the power of fire element. No matter what occupation you are, you can use this wristband, especially if you are a forger and alchemist of fire element. This wristband is absolutely your best choice! The value is absolutely super high, so the starting price is 10000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 1000 gold coins! " After tianyushi''s introduction, the people in the stands below are all crazy, and the Jinyu on one side doesn''t move, and changtianle is also a little excited, but he is a little curious. Why doesn''t the frivolous Jinyu on the other side act? According to his character, he should be able to do it! Jin Yu said with a smile: "elder brother, in fact, the wrist of this fire element is not as good as the surface. You can see that there is a little gap on it. Although it is very small, it is because such a small gap affects its price. Its fire element release ability is limited, and it will be scrapped after about seven or eight times of use. Therefore, whoever buys it will have bad luck! It''s just that Yushi didn''t say that the car''s bad hand must have been instigated by the auction. It''s really hateful Seeing Jin Yu''s indignant expression, he couldn''t help laughing. It was so funny, but Chang Tianle knew that people shouldn''t be ugly! Really don''t use a person''s appearance to measure a person, otherwise you will suffer losses. Who could have thought that the observation of Jin Yu in front of you was so careful? Sun Tianyu looked at the crazy people under him and shook his head: "it seems that a beautiful woman can really make people blind to ignore the quality of things in front of them. It''s really terrible!" Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong on one side certainly knew what sun Tianyu meant, because the skill of the fire element was tested by them. However, 10000 gold coins were still a little expensive, but they just gave an estimated price. The average price they said at that time was 5000 gold coins, and the auction house raised it to 10000 gold coins, which was not too much! Soon, a man blushed and patted the wrist, but he was in the purple area. He used 50000 gold coins to auction it. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the auction! The second product came out. Sun Tianyu had a look. The products in front were basically magic weapons. The last one was a high-grade magic sword, which sold for 200000 yuan. Then it was no longer magic weapons, but some plants, growing plants! At this time, sun Tianyu also planned to pay attention to it. After all, he only saw it in the atlas, so he didn''t have a deep understanding of them. Only when he really looked at it, could he know the quality of these growing plants! "Just after the auction, let''s take a look at the growing plants! The first one is longicorn. It''s a growing plant for thousands of years. It hasn''t opened its mind yet. It''s very easy to tame. As for the function of longicorn, I believe you are very clear that it''s the best weapon to bind people. Basically, there are not many things that can be quickly broken away by longicorn. Moreover, longicorn''s reproduction ability and recovery speed are amazing, So if you need this kind of functional plant, please start it quickly! The starting price is 50000 gold coins, and the increase is no less than 1000 gold coins each time! " When the voice fell, Jinyu said directly, "60000 gold coins!" Changtianle was scared by Jinyu. He didn''t expect the other party to speak directly. He was a little curious and said, "well, the introduction of the above function is very general, but it''s just a trap. Will it be overtaken at that time? Then it won''t have much effect?" Jin Yu said with a light smile, "if you are a master of the array, you will understand what a moment stands for." Chapter 265 After hearing this, Chang Tianle looks at Jin Yu in front of him in surprise. Is such a frivolous man a master of array? You should know that master Chen is the rarest character in the mainland. Basically, your spirit has to have a special nature to become a master Chen. Sun Tianyu, for example, even though he is omnipotent in all aspects, it is impossible for him to become a master Chen. It is his spirit that doomed him not to become a master Chen! However, it seems that Nannan can do it. Because of the transformation of Xuanyin pill and her natural constitution, her spirit contains a faint breath of ice attribute. If she becomes an array master, she will be an array master of ice attribute. Therefore, array master has another name, which is called Tianxuan! At last, Jinyu photographed the longicorn in front of her with 100000 gold coins, and then continued to look at the growth plants in front of her. As long as it was a useful growth plant, Jinyu would shoot it. In just one hour, the other side had already photographed five growth plants, and consumed no more than 3 million gold coins. It was too expensive! But for him, the money is nothing at all. He is an array master. As long as he sells a few low-level arrays, he will basically earn back! "Now it''s the last growing plant. You will be very interested in it. It''s from flame mountain, red spark!" Tianyushi''s voice was slightly raised in order to ignite people''s passion. The role and value of red spark can be known without her saying, because it is too rare! "I believe everyone knows red spark very well. They grow in the volcanic eye, and only one will grow in a hundred years. And if we want to get them, we have to fight with many monsters. This time, we lost three of the Ninth Heaven practitioners to bring back the red spark in front of us, and this red spark is still above the advanced level, It''s a rare boutique in a thousand years! " "The role of red spark is very obvious for the practitioners of fire element. If you can swallow the red spark in front of you, you can form this red spark in your own empty pill, and it will not conflict with your empty pill, and become your second empty pill. That is to say, when you are in the golden pill realm, you will have two empty pills! However, only when you are in the supernatural realm can you absorb it to form a void pill! " Tianyu Shi''s attraction at the beginning really made some Jindan or yuantaiqiang people excited, but after that, the restrictions directly put them out of their mind! In this way, some practitioners of supernatural realm thought that their spring was coming, but the next second tianyushi''s words interrupted their thoughts! "This is a rare red spark in a thousand years. The starting price is 500000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 10000 gold coins. From now on!" Tianyu Shi said with a light smile, at this time, there was no one around to speak, it is two conditions to suppress them, so that they can''t do it at all! At this time, sun Tianyu was a little interested. Although it was only possible for others, his practice was "shuangshenglun Gong", so he could condense 100%. But he already had red feather, so there was no need to condense it. But if he was devoured by the present red feather, maybe he could improve the quality of red feather? When he wanted to come, sun Tianyu also asked: "two elders, I don''t know if they can help me take this red spark?" "Well? Are you a practitioner of fire? If it''s not, it''s a waste of your time! You know, the iceberg iron behind you is ice. If you practice fire element, it conflicts with ice element! " In this way, Mr. Jin advised him that he thought sun Tianyu was practicing the element of ice, but when he saw sun Tianyu, he thought he was practicing the element of fire! But the next second, sun Tianyu surprised them. Sun Tianyu directly unfolded his body of ice and fire, and directly burst out the cold and hot shadow of ice and fire in front of their eyes. The surrounding void was frozen and burned at the same time! Void is a little burst of sound, and the maid behind is scared, looking at Sun Tianyu, feel very strange, the power of ice and fire is soft together, sun Tianyu''s whole body is the smell of ice and fire elements, looks very strongˇ° I didn''t expect that you were a double repair! I remember that sun Huang was the most powerful ice and fire cultivation in the mainland. It seems that you are really a disciple of sun Huang''s disciple! Well, this red spark, I''ll take it for youˇ° At this time, Mr. Dong intervened directly, and Mr. Jin was angry. He didn''t expect that the other side would beat him. This is really abominable! Sun Tianyu slowly took back his body of ice and fire. Unexpectedly, he didn''t release the body of ice and fire for a period of time. The body of ice and fire in his body has become so thick, and the fusion is more thorough. If he reaches the golden elixir realm, he should be able to completely integrate, and the power of ice and fire at that time is absolutely incomparable! "Five hundred thousand gold coins!" A woman''s voice came out slightly. It came out in the VIP room. Because the VIP room is shielded, you can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the inside from the inside. The maid in front of you said respectfully: "Mr. Dong, VIP No. 5 Bid 500000. Do you want to increase the priceˇ° Mr. Dong said with a straight smile: "five hundred and twenty thousand! I didn''t expect all the girls to come! " Sun Tianyu asked curiously, "I don''t know who is this VIP room No.5?" "Oh, it''s the little girl of the flame family. She has a big temper. It should be the reason for practicing the fire element! They are called "little peppers" by their families Dong Lao said with a smile, for this little girl, he can''t laugh or cry. Sun Tianyu, the flame family, still knows a little! In the western region, there are three families cooperating with Taiyuan city. One of them is Jiang family. Their specialty is monster, so it is very important for Taiyuan city. The next one is the flame family. There are a lot of refining utensils and alchemy in their family. Therefore, all practitioners are fire elements. One third of the pills and magic utensils flowing in the whole Taiyuan city are from the flame family. Therefore, it can be said that the flame family plays an important role in Taiyuan city! Therefore, many of the things that Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin often identify are from the flame family, so they still know the people in the flame family very well, just like the little girl in VIP Room No. 5. They are very familiar with each other. Their relationship is just like that of their granddaughter and grandfather. Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin are also very fond of each other! Chapter 266 At this time, the woman in the VIP Room No. 5 heard the offer and said angrily, "who is it! How dare you rob things with Miss Ben At this time, the maid warmly reminded: "Miss, it''s Mr. Dong in room one!" After hearing this name, the woman''s whole body was soft. If she competed with Dong Lao, she would have no chance of winning. But she was still eager for the red spark in front of her eyes, because her cultivation now was a magic power, and all the conditions were met. If she really gathered a second empty pill, her future strength would be very strong, And I''m still a forger, so I can really condense the red spark of Xudan, which is very helpful for my forging! At this time, she stood up and said to the maid beside her, "please help me to increase the price slowly. If the other party offers, you can add 10000. Don''t add more! I''ll be back in a minute. '' Then the woman went to room 1, and then directly broke into the house. Dong was very helpless. He didn''t need to know that it was the little girl who came. Then a voice came out directly: "grandfather Dong, how can you be like this? I''m ready to break through the golden elixir realm recently. This red spark has a great effect on me. If you shoot like this, I guess it won''t be more effective than me, will itˇ° Dong Laogen couldn''t help it. The woman in front of him was coquettish. He really didn''t have any way to deal with it. He just said with a bitter smile, "actually, it''s not my need, but the grandson''s need in front of him!" After hearing other people''s names, the woman''s little pepper character came out. After having a look at it, it swept to sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu gently smiles at her. In fact, sun Tianyu is still very handsome. His main temperament is mysterious and inexplicable. He has a kind of kingly spirit, so he adds a lot of marks to his appearance. Therefore, the woman in front of him is stunned for a while, and then his face is a little red. He says angrily: "this is what Miss Ben likes, and I think I use it, Definitely better than you. If you feel that you are suffering a loss, Miss Ben can give you an intermediate magic weapon, and it''s tailor-made for you! " After hearing these words, sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. In fact, he didn''t have much desire for the red spark. If he could have it, he would have it if he didn''t have it. This kind of thing is just as good as fate. Moreover, it seems that the woman in front of him really needs the red spark, so he said with a smile: "I don''t want the red spark, I''ll give it to you! " The woman was overjoyed. She looked at Sun Tianyu carefully with big eyes and said excitedly, "really? Thank you so much. You can rest assured that everything I just said will be given to you! By the way, my name is Huo ling''er, and you? " Sun Tianyu muttered helplessly: "Huo ling''er, this name is very good, but it may not match your character?" At this time, Huo ling''er seemed to hear it. He went directly to sun Tianyu and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?" Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "no, nothing! But I don''t need to tailor it. After all, I am a forger myself After Huo ling''er came near, sun Tianyu could see each other''s appearance and figure clearly. It was really hot, worthy of being called little pepper. Although she was only 17 years old, she had developed very well, and her neat single horsetail combined with her own face made her look more attractive, There is a saying that beauty is more beautiful when she gets angry. Now it seems that Huo ling''er is of this type. If she has the tendency to shake m, she will love Huo ling''er! Huo ling''er really has the burning smell of fire element. He treats people like fire. He is sincere and doesn''t act affectably. Moreover, he is straightforward to others and doesn''t know how to be flexible. "Are you a forger? You look like a forger. You''re only seventeen, aren''t you The fire spirit laughed, and the old man could not help but make complaints about it: "you girl is only seventeen years old." So Mr. Sun is a forger. What''s so strange about that? " Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. As a 17-year-old intermediate forging master, it seems that Huo ling''er''s talent is not bragging. It''s really powerful! At that time, I was only 71 years old when I had the strength of an intermediate forging master. But I started late and had no education or resources. That''s why it was so difficult. However, Huo ling''er was not the same. She was born to be the young lady of the master of refining utensils and alchemy. Therefore, she had a noble status, abundant resources, and talent, not to mention. She came from such a big family, How could it be bad? "It''s not me who said that you know me, granddad Jin. I have achieved my present achievement with the support of my family. This young master should have no influence to teach me. How can he be a forger?" Huo ling''er has no taboo to say that his strength depends on his family. Maybe it''s a bad thing in other people''s eyes. He shouldn''t say it. But Huo ling''er''s character is like this. He''s Frank. As long as he wants to say it, he should say it even if it''s not right! Sun Tianyu said with a helpless smile: "it''s ok if you believe it or not, but I really have a friend who needs you to tailor it. I know the strength of your flame family, so it''s OK for me to give this opportunity to my friend?" Huo ling''er said with a smile: "of course, there''s no problem, but you have to think clearly. Miss Ben''s hand is very few, and no one can let me do it at will. I just give you some compensation for your intelligence. Are you sure you want to give it to your friends?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "that''s it, and I''m still very interested in seeing your refining techniques for flame family." Huo ling''er nodded and said: "well, after the auction, I will give you an invitation letter of flame home. If you are free in the future, you can come to our flame home to find me according to this invitation letter, and then I will tailor it for your friends!" Sun Tianyu also liked Huo ling''er''s forthright character. Later, no one competed with Huo ling''er for the red spark, so he bought it with 521000 gold coins. However, Huo ling''er just sat here and didn''t go away, because the next thing was extremely important for any forger, and it was even more like the existence of an artifact for ice practitioners, At this time, tianyushi came up and said with a smile, "I know you''ve been waiting for this for a long time. That''s right. This is the first piece of our best product: Iceberg black iron!" Chapter 267 "Next, please take a look at the first piece of our best product, iceberg black iron!" At this time, tianyushi opened the red cloth in front of him, and the temperature in front of him suddenly dropped. At this time, tianyushi burst out a strong element of fire, which suddenly dispersed the hangbing in front of him. Sun Tianyu felt it for a moment, and looked at tianyushi in front of him in a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party''s realm was in Yuantai jiuchongtian! After seeing sun Tianyu''s surprise, Mr. Jin said with a smile, "you little guys just think too simply. All you see is the appearance and figure of Yushi, but you never know each other''s realm. You should know that Yushi is one of the strongest ones here. In Yuantai jiuchongtian, even the practitioners of the same cultivation are not many of her opponents!" "No, I''m especially surprised by her fire element. It''s not very simple. It seems that there is more than one fire element in it." Sun Tianyu was a little surprised to see tianyushi. There are many characteristics in each other''s fire elements. If there is one kind of flame, it can''t achieve this effect. It seems that several kinds of flames are mixed together. It''s really amazing! He has never heard of this kind of skill, even in the universe. Is it a very wonderful skill? He was suddenly a little interested in Tianyu Shi. It seems that this woman has some secrets! He said with a light smile: "I wonder if Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong can make an appointment with Miss Tianyu Shi? I''m suddenly very interested in her fire element. I want to see her The two old guys shook their heads slightly. Although they could meet Tianyu Shi, in fact, Tianyu Shi only met them. No matter how powerful and excellent sun Tianyu was, Tianyu Shi would not agree to meet him! "Let''s try our best!" After all, the identity of tianyushi is too mysterious. Even they don''t know the real identity of tianyushi, and they don''t understand why the other party wants to be the host here! One side of the Huo ling''er said angrily: "as expected, all of you men like that kind of woman. What''s so nice about such a woman? What''s so nice about such a woman? How can you like it so much?" Obviously, Huo ling''er and Tianyu Shi didn''t deal with each other, so sun Tianyu just laughed. However, Huo ling''er seemed to have just got on the stage. He grabbed sun Tianyu in front of him and said, "tell me what''s the difference between me and that woman. Why do all men like that woman instead of me?" At this time, sun Tianyu saw that Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong had done several actions for themselves, which was the action of erasing, that is, he had to answer carefully, otherwise, his life would not be guaranteed! At this time, he said with a smile: "in fact, ling''er girl, you should reflect on your own behavior and character!" After hearing this, Jin and Dong are both supporting the forehead. It seems that sun Tianyu is finished. Basically, no one dares to speak to huoling''er so frankly, and sun Tianyu is the first one! Huo ling''er heard that her well-developed twin peaks began to rise and fall, and then her eyes were a little cold. Her temper, which was about to break out, was slowly suppressed, and then she said, "what''s wrong with my temper and personality? What can''t compare with the woman in tianyushi? " After hearing each other''s question, sun Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, took a look at Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know that either. Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin told me that, and I just heard it!" "Grandfather Dong! Grandpa king! What do you say about me in front of outsiders At this time, Huo ling''er let go of sun Tianyu and went to trouble Dong and Jin. Sun Tianyu took a long breath and felt very comfortable. It was like this! "The effect of this iceberg iron is just like you can see. Even my fire element is a little hard to resist the cold. We all know that iceberg iron is a very precious material for refining weapons. Moreover, the magic weapons made with iceberg iron contain ice element. It is very difficult to find a magic weapon with additional attribute elements, Not to mention this kind of iceberg black iron with ice elementˇ° The hardness of the iceberg black iron and the texture of the material in it can definitely be used to make high-level magic weapons, and the Dharma array inside can definitely reach the high-level Dharma array, so the magic weapons forged in this way are absolutely perfect! " "As for its value, I don''t have to say too much. The starting price is 10 million gold coins, and the increase is no less than 100000 gold coins each time!" The voice of tianyushi has just fallen, and the whole auction house has no voice, because the whole price is too high to buy. The practitioners below just sit down and dare not bid. Let alone dare to bid, the most important thing is that they don''t have the financial resources! Then it''s time for the big guys to compete. Sun Tianyu has won the approval of Mr. Dong, and said, "let''s bid first! Ten million gold coins! " Sun Tianyu said in this way. At this time, the voice of the maid in room one came out: "room one bid 10 million gold coins!" After hearing this, the surrounding VIP rooms all have a headache. Who doesn''t know the existence of No. 1 VIP room! That''s Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. There are two elder levels. Basically, all auction houses can only run on these two old guys. Therefore, some chambers of Commerce really can''t offend Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. As a result, the whole auction house will be cold with 10 million gold coins! However, tianyushi was also an old hand. He didn''t beat the trigger immediately, but said with a smile: "No.1 VIP room offered 10 million gold coins, and now the competition hasn''t started? If you have the intention, you should do it quickly? It''s iceberg iron. It''s the best iceberg iron. And if you''re lucky, maybe you can forge an artifact! " This sentence suddenly ignited the atmosphere of the venue, and then all the guests in the fifth VIP room began to say: "ten million and one hundred thousand gold coins, the elder has offended me, but this iceberg black iron, we Sha people have won it!" After hearing about the Sha nationality, Mr. Dong''s face was a little ugly. Huo ling''er, who was agitated on one side, also changed his face. In the western region cooperating with Taiyuan City, the first two forces said that one was the flame family, the other was the Jiang family, so the last one was the Sha nationality in front of him! Chapter 268 There is no area that the Sha people are good at, because they are very versatile. They have the expertise of the flame family and the Jiang family, but they are not as professional as each other. But in fact, they are also very powerful. The most important thing is that they are gold miners in the western region. This is a very special occupation. It should be said that only the Sha people have it! Because most of the western regions are deserts, there are many unknown resources, many undeveloped areas! Therefore, the Sha people seize this opportunity and start to cultivate a group of talents in this field on a large scale. It''s as if gold miners are such a profession. They are constantly scouring the sand in the desert to find valuable things. From time to time, they can find gold or some valuable things in the sand! After all, there are a lot of scuffles in western regions, and it is very likely that Daneng will fall into the desert. Therefore, it is normal for them to take out a lot of valuable things, so the Sha people are the richest among the three families! Therefore, it is very possible for them to compete with Mr. Dong! Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Let''s have 1.5 million gold coins." The maid continued, "ten and a half million!" And No.5 VIP room is not to be outdone, said with a smile: "that''s 20 million!" The two sides began to fight for the iceberg iron in front of them. The money in it was like running water. The people under them were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. It was a fairy shopping! These money do not say a lifetime, even if it is not spent in ten lives, it is too terrible! "Young master, the people in VIP room No.1 have found out that it''s not Mr. Dong or Mr. Jin who is asking for the price. It''s a little guy he doesn''t know. It seems that he has a close relationship with Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin!" A servant whispered to the man in front of him. The corner of the man''s mouth was slightly raised. He played with the girl in his arms. The woman''s appearance was also very beautiful. The most important charm was very strong. He teased the man from time to time. His eyes were like psychic. If he looked down, he would be attracted. It was hard to move his eyes! The other side twisted his waist and rubbed his arm with the most proud part of his body. He also drew a circle on the man''s chest with his little hand and said: "Mr. Sha Nian, if you can help me fight for this iceberg black iron, you can do anything for me." In front of this sexy woman''s name is Huo Yu. If you look at her carefully, she looks a little similar to Huo ling''er, but in fact she is much more charming than Huo ling''er, which is the mature charm; She is Huo ling''er''s elder sister, but she and Huo ling''er are always at odds. They are often compared with each other, and they seem to be inferior to Huo ling''er in talent. Therefore, most of the resources in the family are inclined to Huo ling''er, but for Huo Yu, they are rarely inclined. Therefore, Huo Yu always dislikes Huo ling''er, I''ve been trying to suppress Huo ling''er! Therefore, Sha Nian in front of her is a good prop for her to suppress Huo ling''er. In her eyes, as long as it is good for her, it''s enough. As for what the other party is, it''s OK! Sha Nian also likes the fire plume in front of him. As a young master of the Sha nationality, his cultivation talent is average, but he is very strong in terms of financial resources. So he has no problem with this little money, as long as he can win the favor of the fire plume in front of him! The most important thing is that the woman in front of her is too cunning. She gives herself some sweets from time to time, but she doesn''t do more in-depth actions. That is to say, she is coquettish and coquettish, but she won''t make you! In this way, zishanian had no way, but after hearing Huoyu''s words, he said with a smile, "Huoyu, you can say anything, is it true?" Huo Yu nodded and said, "as long as master Shanian can help Huo Yu shoot this iceberg black iron, you can do anything you want." once again, he emphasized that this way, Shanian was full of hard work. He laughed at the old people around him and said, "we keep increasing the price, and each time we have to be 500 thousand higher than the other party. We brought 200 million here this time, I don''t believe Mr. Dong will pay so much for a boy! " After listening to the old man''s orders, the maid in front of him began to increase the price! At this time, Huo Yu is very excited. As long as she takes this iceberg black iron, she will have the opportunity to forge advanced magic weapons. As long as it is forged, she will become a senior forger. No matter how good Huo Ling er''s talent is, she will be just an intermediate forger. How can she compare with herself? "It seems that Shanian is really crazy! Then I''ll play with you! " Dong Lao''s eyes also become fierce, mainly because the other party dares to fight for things with himself, that is to seek death! It should be said that no one in Taiyuan city can match Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. Unless it is the whole Sha people, you can''t crush these two old guys in terms of financial resources! "100 million directly!" Dong said coldly. The maid was shocked after hearing that. This is just the first best commodity. It used to be 20 million and then it will fade. Now it is only 30 million, but it has reached the limit. If we continue, it will be more expensive than material! "100 million gold coins, hurry up!" Dong said coldly. At this time, the maid responded and said, "yes! 100 million gold coins! " At this time, tianyushi on the grandstand was also a little surprised. It was too large. If it wasn''t for Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin in No. 1 VIP room, she didn''t believe that a person would pay 100 million to buy an iceberg iron! You should know that iceberg iron is only a kind of material no matter how high its value is. Only when it is forged into a magic weapon can it be really valuable. Now it''s enough to cap it by 20 million. Originally, it''s amazing to have 30 million. I didn''t expect that Mr. Dong exploded 100 million directly. This is really shocking! "There are 100 million gold coins in VIP room No.1. Do you know if there is any price increase?" At this time, tianyushi also reacted for a long time before returning to God. Everyone thought that when this commodity was going to be sold by 30 million yuan, 100 million yuan burst out directly! The whole auction house is crazy: "100 million gold coins! How much is that! How long will it take us to run out! That''s crazy! " "Who is VIP room one! So rich? It''s too expensive to buy one hundred million gold coins from an iceberg black iron Chapter 269 All of a sudden, the year of sand was stunned, 100 million? "You estimate the price of the iceberg black iron, and then see if I need to continue to increase the price!" Sha Nian asks the old people on one side that the reason why they can become rich is because they are sensitive to these commodities. Besides, Sha Nian is also a smart businessman. Women can''t have them, but their assets can''t be wasted! The Housekeeper on one side estimated for a while, nodded and said: "young master, from the quality, year and attribute of the iceberg black iron, the preservation degree is 30 million gold coins at most! If it''s 100 million gold coins, it''s really a loss! " At this time, the sand year is also very direct, nodding: "that''s good, just give up! It''s beyond the value of this item. There''s no need to auction it! " On hearing this, Huo Yu was worried and said: "Mr. Sha Nian, as long as you take a picture, you can do anything you want me to do!" Sha Nian said with a smile: "among the Sha people, there is a very correct saying. You can lose everything, but you can''t lose money! Therefore, if I want to lose my gold coin for you, I won''t do that. There are still many good things in the future. If you see what you like, you can take a picture and give it to you. Just forget the iceberg black iron. It''s not something we can compete with! " After hearing this, Huo Yu could only show a very understanding expression, and then shook his head and said: "Mr. Sha, it''s enough for you to have this heart. I''m still very happyˇ° Sha Nian knew that the other side was just playing on occasion, but which one of them is not like this now. It''s too hard to say that they can''t take advantage of each other. So they became like glue again. On the one hand, the old man also admired Sha Nian and Huoyu when he saw them. They were really strong! Finally, the iceberg iron was photographed with 100 million gold coins by Mr. Dong. Sun Tianyu was a little excited and said, "Mr. Dong, I know this iceberg iron definitely doesn''t need 100 million gold coins, but you helped me take it. Thank you very muchˇ° The fire spirit son of one side is also Du mouth way: "be! Grandpa Dong, how can you be so confused? This iceberg iron cap is about 3000 gold coins. You spend 100 million gold coins. Even if you have money, it''s not like thisˇ° Mr. Dong waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. This small sum of money should be paid. Besides, Mr. Sun, you must have given me more than this price." Hearing Dong''s words, sun Tianyu knew what he should do. He just took out a bottle of tonic pill and said with a smile, "Dong, you must take this tonic pill! Just a little bit of my heart Mr. Dong is the same old way again: "you''re very kind, Mr. Sun!" Make complaints about Dong Fu''s serious in speech and manner, but he also has a bit of Tucao in front of Dong Dong. He must know that Dong Dong, who has been seeing before, is a serious and serious man who can not exist. How can he become like this in front of Sun Tianyu today? And Mr. Dong seems to like the pills given by the other party very much, like a baby! On one side, Mr. Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, if you have anything you want to buy, just say it. As long as you like it, no matter how expensive it is, I will buy it for you!" "Thank you, Mr. king!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile. Huo ling''er is really completely blinded. What is this? The two great elders of Taiyuan city all flatter sun Tianyu in front of them like this. What attracts them to sun Tianyu is terrible? ..... "How''s the staffing down there?" The day Han light openings inquires a way. Under him, a man nodded and said, "tell me, young master, all the practitioners of the demon family have assembled. They are the strong ones of 3000 elixirs, and there are seven strong ones of Yuantai!" After hearing this, Tian Han thought for a while and said, "don''t do it all at once today. Let''s send a death squadron to see qianhun''s house to find out each other''s background and current situation." The man under him nodded and said, "yes!" Then he disappeared in front of Tianhan and began to arrange the death squads of Tianmo''s family to take action. This time, all the death squads were in supernatural realm. They were all controlled by the supernatural with magic poison, so they would not have any fear. They just rushed directly from the street to the thousand magic family in the distance! There is a distance of thousands of miles between each other. If it''s really in the past, the movement of this son has already been discovered by the thousand magic family. At this time, mohuan comes directly to lie Tianyu and says in a low voice: "master, the other party has already taken action. As we guessed, it''s really going to send troops today!" Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s normal. We''re the closest. Who can we do if we don''t? And most of all, they must think that we haven''t adjusted well! Don''t worry, let''s solve these guys! You keep your strength well, don''t let them think that we haven''t recovered well, now we are just testing the team After hearing this, mohuan nodded and said, "yes!" At this time, lie Tianyu and Nannan all came to the door of qianhuanmo''s house with their magic power. They looked at the front coldly! It''s hard not to let people pay attention to the appearance of smoke and dust! Lie Tianyu could hear the sound of swallowing saliva behind him. Obviously, those practitioners behind him were a little afraid. After all, the existence of these supernatural demons in front of him was crazy, and there was no reason at all! "Don''t be afraid! All we have to do is defend. Don''t love to fight. We have to fight and retreat quickly Lie Tianyu took the lead and rushed directly towards the shadow in front of him. It was the shadow produced by too many people. It seemed to be very powerful! Therefore, the figure of lie Tianyu seemed extremely small among them, as if it would be swallowed at any time, and could not resist the thousands of troops in front of them! But lie Tianyu didn''t have any fear. Magic lines appeared on his face. All the evil Qi inside his body burst out, and the void in front of him was distorted. A virtual shadow directly appeared behind lie Tianyu. It was an enlarged lie Tianyu. The monstrous evil Qi scattered on it was a little scared even the existence of the irrational demons! Their speed gradually slowed down, eyes incomparable fear! "There is a dead end ahead. Those who dare to take a step forward will die!" Lie Tianyu''s eyes are cold, and he grabs directly into the void. The magic sword is slowly drawn out. A piece of area in front of him is engulfed by the black air, and the whole area is the flashing of the demon kingdom! Chapter 270 One more step forward, that is the hell, endless abyss! They all began to be afraid, but at this time, a figure rushed directly past. It was a rational golden elixir. A long sword appeared directly in his hand, and then he killed lie Tianyu in front of him! Lie Tianyu didn''t dodge either. He made a slash directly towards the void. He slashed at random. The sword slipped like this and then returned to its original place! But the man''s body is separated in two, the upper body and the lower body directly separated, the breath of life directly dissipated, even the virtual Dan condensed from behind is directly cut out, it can be seen that this cut is strong! At this time, lie Tianyu took another step forward, the ground broke directly, and the magic power on him was more strong. He said directly and calmly: "I don''t know if anyone else came forward!" "Lie Tianyu, we Tianmo family treat you well. You treat us like this. Do you think you still have a conscience?" At this time, a golden elixir jiuchongtian figure emerged, which can be regarded as the very strong existence of the demon family. He walked step by step to the fierce Tianyu in front of him! A ghost claw appeared behind him, which was his empty pill! His eyes flashed, ghost claw appeared in front of lie Tianyu without any omen, and rolled towards his body! Lie Tianyu''s eyes began to change. Jindan jiuchongtian could really move his body. He cut it out with one sword and directly collided with the ghost claw in front of him. The shadow behind him was also cut out with one sword. The superposition of two sword Qi directly broke the ghost claw in front of him! And the man of Jindan jiuchongtian also appeared in front of the other party when the ghost claw was broken. He killed lie Tianyu in the heart. His strength was very fierce. If he really hit lie Tianyu in front of him, then lie Tianyu would surely die! But lie Tianyu is not so simple. He dodges directly. The attack just cuts his arm and brings out a wound. Then the other side''s sword moves up directly! Whoosh! Sword light is faster than the opponent''s attack speed. It just cuts off the opponent''s arm. It''s extremely sharp. The opponent can''t resist it at all! Jindan jiuchongtian''s man doesn''t care about his broken hand at all. He just wants to pull away quickly, because after the other side''s sword falls, the shadow behind him is killed with a sword. If he doesn''t leave, he will die! But at this time, lie Tianyu laughed. The man''s eyes were a little frightened. He found that his body couldn''t move. When he fixed his eyes, his feet were frozen directly. I don''t know where the ice came from. There were many cold poisons in it! This is the absolute ice of heaven and earth, which can freeze the void and the man in front of us. That''s just a small idea! The man''s eyes changed and he yelled, "no! No Boom! When a super long magic sword is cut down, the hundred Li area in front of you is crushed down. The terrible sound breaks out, and the whole area is broken. The man''s body is cut in half mercilessly, and the breath of life directly disappears! And this sword Qi has not disappeared, and it has continued for a full distance of thousands of kilometers before it slowly stops. The powerful powers of tens of thousands of people behind have also been killed a lot. The existence above that straight line area has been mercilessly killed, which shows the strength of this sword! And also because of this, these powerful powers are crazy, all rushed up, and were stimulated by this sword! See the crazy rush to the many magic powers of the demons, in front of lie Tianyu, the ground directly burst out, a series of ice thorns directly protrude, those who want to directly attack lie Tianyu are directly killed, these ice thorns above there is a super cold, the cold poison inside with the air diffuse, falling in all directions! This is to inhale these cold poisons, these practitioners will directly and slowly freeze, and finally, without taking a few steps, they will directly turn into ice sculptures and stay in the same place! These attacks are all from Nannan. Now Nannan is not an ordinary magic power jiuchongtian. Even if the practitioners of Jindan jiuchongtian come here, she can fight. This is the abnormal part of Nannan! But lie Tianyu is more violent. He cuts out directly with one sword, and the shadow behind him is also cut out with one sword. He sweeps out all the areas in front of him. All the demons above that area are killed directly, and all the blood is spilled on one area. This is simply a one-sided massacre. It is so powerful that there is no reason to speak of! Many of them are afraid. Although they are death squads, they are also worthy of dying. Now they don''t know anything except Nannan and lie Tianyu. In this way, they can''t see the strength of Qianhuan demons! The girl behind her said coldly, "now is the time for you to take action. Your master and I have limited ability. We can''t kill them all!" At this time, everyone nodded dully and had to be convinced. The fighting power of this son was too abnormal. Although lie Tianyu was the existence of Jindan quadruple heaven, it was the first time for Jindan quadruple heaven practitioners who slaughtered Jindan quadruple heaven and supernatural realm in this way! They are completely numb, but they still take out their own weapons and rush up to find the trapped Tianmo family''s magical cultivation. It''s just that this kind of powerful magical power is really terrible. A heavenly demon family''s magical cultivation directly tears up a thousand magic family''s magical cultivation in front of them. The gap between them is not as simple as one or two points, It''s just like lie Tianyu slaughtering the practitioners of the thousand illusory demons. He can be sure that if it wasn''t for lie Tianyu and his daughter, they would have killed the whole thousand illusory demons'' practitioners! After seeing this scene, Tian Han''s face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "now let''s get rid of the two strong men of Yuantai and kill lie Tianyu and the girl in front of us. We must not let them live. And as far as I know, the guy who protects them is not here now, so we must be quick when the old guy appears, Kill these two guys Soon, the two practitioners of Yuantai double heaven went to lie Tianyu. They just came to each other in a blink. At the same time, they sent out killing moves. The two attacks of Yuantai realm attacked lie Tianyu''s body. Lie Tianyu didn''t react at all, even the girl in the distance didn''t react! For a time, all the attacks fell, and the fierce Tianyu in front of him was hit hard! Within a thousand miles, there was a super strong vibration. The whole area was reduced to ruins. All the existence in it dissipated and died directly. It was suppressed and killed by the strong force! Chapter 271 The whole area has been flattened, the whole area is invisible, and the monstrous evil gas that originally distributed there has disappeared! The old man said with a smile: "I really don''t know why the young master is so worried? Such a weak boy should be so afraid, and we need to fight together! " Another old man nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really boring. I''ll give you the second little girl. I''ll kill some practitioners of the thousand illusory demons here!" The second one nodded and said, "brother, no problem, just have a good time!" At this time, a voice appeared in their ears and said with a smile, "your young master is right to worry!" No! Two people''s facial expression big change, direct is a turn around, kill toward behind, but that figure has already disappeared, and then a figure slowly walk out from their body! It was lie Tianyu. Both of them were stunned. They said with an incredible face: "impossible! You have been killed by us, and the strength of our hand is so strong, you can''t survive at all! " Both of them don''t believe that a practitioner of the golden elixir quadruple heaven can survive in the hands of the two strong Yuantai quadruple heaven, which is really incredible! In fact, when the attack just fell, lie Tianyu couldn''t resist it. Fortunately, the demon cave showed itself and turned into a virtual shadow, which directly protected lie Tianyu. At this time, the girl opened the power of space and sent herself away. In this way, lie Tianyu survived well, only suffered some damage, These injuries are much smaller than the attack of the two yuan Tai strongmen! If there had been no protection from the grotto, lie Tianyu would have been killed. He could not have survived the attack of the two yuan Tai double heaven strongmen! Lie Tianyu said with a faint smile: "you don''t need to know how I can survive, because I know you can''t live next!" "Arrogance The eldest brother yelled directly, and a big knife appeared in his hand, which was full of black magic. He whirled directly, bringing up black tornadoes, and turned madly towards lie Tianyu in front of him! Black tornado! The longer the rotation time is, the stronger the attack power will be. Now the whole void is broken, and the surrounding space is slightly twisted. The tornado in front of us is closer and closer to the fierce sky in front of us! Xu Dan behind lie Tianyu began to draw out his sword, which was full of black air. The whole void was roaring, and the ground began to sink. The fierce pressure broke out from lie Tianyu. At this time, the magic sword began to show its real power, and directly burst out a bright sword light. The whole area was swept by these sword lights, For a while, the whole space was torn! "Cut off the devil!" Lie Tianyu said coldly, the shadow behind him fell down with his sword, and the ground in front of him cracked. The sword power in front of him kept mixing together, breaking through the void in front of him, crossing the clouds, and chopping towards the black dragon scroll in front of him! Both attacks collide. The ground in front of us is as fragile as tofu. It turns into nothingness and dissipates in both attacks. The void is constantly breaking. The sky and the earth are exploding. It''s not the same as the fight between Yuantai strongmen. Their fight is more powerful and their attack is more intense, Of course, this is also the fierce attack of lie Tianyu! At this time, the second one was also a little shocked. You should know that the power of the black tornado was not a simple explosion, but a layer upon layer superposition. Even the power brought by it was hard for him to resist. Therefore, the magic cultivation of a magic power quadruple heaven could resist. How could the fierce heaven exist in front of him? No wonder Tianhan was so scared! But he won''t forget his task. When lie Tianyu holds his boss, he rushes directly to Nannan! A lot of magical powers were directly torn to pieces by him, and they went straight to kill the girl, in which the fierce evil Qi broke out, and the power also broke out at this moment! Nannan''s eyes are slightly dignified. Last time, although she fought with Mo Dun, it was the existence of Yuan Tai Si Chong Tian, but it was only when others despised the enemy that she could reach that point. Now it''s different. The second in front of her is to fight with all her strength and kill her in front of her! This is a desperate attack. I really look up to my daughter! The girl''s eyes were cold and said, "master, I need your help!" Three Xuan ice stick said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, the real fight with the yuan Tai strongman in front of you, you will get more insights, go on!" At this time, the power of the three Xuan ice stick was continuously injected into the body of the girl. At this time, the power of the three Xuan ice stick and the cold of the Xuanyin pill all burst out. The emptiness in front of her eyes was directly frozen, and then there were three empty shadows behind her body! The ice bear roared and rushed madly, bumping into the old man in front of him! The old man''s eyes a cold, light way: "roll for me!" Then a slap to shoot down, in front of the ice bear just resisted a while, was immediately shot away, and the distance is a little far; However, the figure of the ice monkey quickly made up for it, and a surprise attack came directly. When he hit it with a stick, the second one didn''t react and was hit hard. Then the whole body fell into the ground, and the whole ground made a loud noise, and the cracks spread! However, the old man is not so simple to be knocked down. A direct anti shock force is to shake the stick on his body, and then stand up and blow it. The ice monkey in front of him is hit by the hammer and then pressed down. The whole head is driven into the ground by the old man, and it is directly exploded. There is no counterattack at all! When the ice monkey disappeared, the ice bear also recovered, roared wildly and rushed to the second in front of him, which contained a strong ice element. At that moment, the ice scorpion also shot, and at the same time, two fierce attacks killed the second in front of him! The second''s eyes are cold, and the shadow behind him emerges. It''s the golden elixir of the second, and it''s a black wind carving! Directly cut the front of the waves, claws incomparably sharp, above contains a strong magic gas, directly rushed to the ice scorpion, the two attacks collide! And his body directly came to the ice bear, a fist shot out, the other side is also a fist response, a pair of fists, the ice bear in front of an instant was blown out of a hand, but for the ice bear, these attacks are nothing, straight up their body, toward the front of the second pressure! The second one''s eyes were cold and said, "go to hell!" Chapter 272 "Die for me!" In front of the ice bear directly penetrated the body, above the ice gas is directly disappeared, and then a hand directly from the penetration, in front of the ice bear instantly dissipated, into a little powder disappeared in front of the second! And the ice scorpion in front of her is the same, the tail is directly scratched by the black wind carving in front of her, and then the other person''s body instantly appears in front of her, a tear will tear the other person to pieces! But at this time, the girl has already disappeared in front of her eyes. The three Xuan ice stick in her hand is also constantly condensing the attack. Her eyes are extremely cold. The surrounding ground is beginning to form ice. The temperature is constantly falling, and the surrounding air is frozen! "Iceberg and snow!" As soon as the voice fell, icebergs appeared all around the second child, directly surrounding the second child in front of him. He didn''t give the other person any way out, but the girl moved with her heart and kept flashing back and forth in the iceberg and snow. The speed was still very fast! This is tantamount to a girl''s ability in the field. In this area, no one can catch her. Even the second child of Yuan Tai Er Chong Tian is the same. She can''t catch the girl in front of her. Her figure is flashing fast! The black wind eagle is also angry. It directly shoots out black wings in all directions. At this time, the surrounding icebergs are all penetrated. Most of the successful glaciers have been destroyed at this time. But for the girl, these attacks are useless. Her body moves, The disappearing glaciers all reappeared again, and then the three Xuan ice stick glowed, and everything around was swallowed up! At this time, the attraction of terror is bursting out, and the cold inside is surging wildly. At this time, the girl''s eyes have changed, and the light blue appears in her pupils. The cold all over her body spreads out, and her Xuanyin pill bursts out with fierce breath in an instant! "Cold Heaven Gate!" Boom! The first Xuanyin pill opened directly, and an ice blue gate appeared in front of the iceberg and snow. The gate looked very luxurious, and it also contained strong ice of heaven and earth. These coldness were not common and could be tolerated. At this time, the ice of heaven and earth was still spreading, and the cold gate in front of us also opened slowly! At this time, the black Wind Eagle began to become vigilant, and its eyes were extremely fierce. The cold air had made its feathers freeze slightly, and there was a layer of light frost on it. It kept beating its wings, trying to break the frost, but found that no matter how hard it tried, the result was the same, and it was useless, These frost is still wrapped in their own body above, and then one of the cold has been constantly lifting, deep inside the cold ah! At this time, the black Wind Eagle found that he could not fly, his wings were frozen directly, there was a roar in the cold door, and then a figure slowly emerged, and then the temperature of the whole iceberg and snow fell sharply, the whole void was frozen, and the airflow was turned into ice! "Ouch!" A roar came out, and the whole void trembled. A blue monster slowly came out. Its body was very huge. You can see at a glance that it was an ice tiger, but it had already fallen. Now it was just the spirit of the beast summoned by the girl! But the spirit of the beast is also very strong, in front of the black wind carving and the second is also back a few steps, eyes incomparable fear! The body of the ice tiger has been unable to see clearly, what can be seen is endless blue, which is the color of the ice field, and its whole body is this color. Under the sunlight, it directly refracts and reflects, and looks incomparably crystal clear! "Kill After the girl''s figure falls, the ice tiger in front of her rushes out in an instant. With a terrible cold, she approaches step by step and devours the black wind carving in front of her! The black wind eagle is scared. With a strong swing of its wings, the endless feathers are all shot out, which contains strong wind elements and dark elements. When these two elements are intertwined, they are extremely powerful. Even the ice tiger in front of us feels a certain amount of pressure! But it doesn''t have any effect. As the body moves, the feathers in front of the tiger are instantly swallowed by the surrounding cold air, which turns into ice cubes and floats in the void. The ice tiger walks through it at will. The feathers in the air explode and turn into ice powder, which sets off the ice tiger, Let him look incomparably calm natural and unrestrained! The black wind eagle is really scared. You know, the attack just now was a full blow. If it is like this, he has no means to attack. In an instant, he was rushed by the ice tiger in front of him and tore his neck. Then there was a tug, and his whole head burst open. Then the black wind eagle in front of him and his daughter dissipated, Bingyuan tiger''s strength, even the girl did not expect, this has been completely comparable to the strength of a Yuantai realm! Because it is the cultivation of Yuantai realm, it is more closely related to the existence summoned. Therefore, if Jindan is hurt, his body will also be hurt. The above feedback is just like now, the second one spits out a mouthful of blood directly, looks at the ice tiger in front of him with a little fear in his eyes, and the mana of his whole body is condensed, I''m going to kill the ice tiger in front of me! He really didn''t expect that the ice tiger could kill his own black wind carving. You should know that the blood and strength of black wind carving are very strong! Before the ice tiger''s attack, Nannan took the hand directly, and the three Xuan ice stick in her hand was also used to the extreme. In an instant, the ice floes wound around her, and then turned into extremely sharp existence, attacking the second under her body. This attack is extremely strong, which contains a powerful Xuanyin pill. If you want to resist it, It''s also very difficult! The second one''s eyes coagulated and grabbed the ice cone directly in front of him. These attacks were all resolved. Then the poison of ice spread out, and one hand of the other one was frozen. Then the cold poison surged along his body towards all parts of his body. It seemed that he was going to seal the second one''s whole body directly! The second found that he could not extricate himself from the other party''s frozen, and directly cut off his hand decisively! Chapter 273 See the other party so decisive, even if it is a little surprised, but also just a little surprised, his attack is not slow, the hands of the three Xuan ice stick and the body of Xuanyin Dan soft together, and then quickly rushed to the eyes of the second! The second''s eyes are also changed, such a dense attack, and the power of ice contained in it is almost the same as just now. If you follow at will, you may expect your other hand to be scrapped! But if you can''t resist at this time, if you hit your body, it will be more troublesome! And then he will continue to solidify his mana and gather it on his hand, and then blow it out in an instant! The terrible mana wound on it, and then the ice cone in front of him could not resist it, and it was broken in an instant. But at this time, the opponent''s body had a little defect. The ice tiger grasped the opportunity, and immediately rushed to kill the second in front of him! There are many virtual shadows on the claws, which contain terrible ice elements and contain strong cold poison! Just in a flash, he penetrated the second one in front of him. His body was caught and penetrated by the ice, and then the ice force constantly rushed into the second one''s body. This kind of cold can''t be tolerated by ordinary people, even if you are a strong one in Yuantai realm! The second one looks at the ice tiger in front of him. Although he put the ice tiger in front of him, he also used a lot of mana to directly resist in front of his chest. The suit in front of him is an advanced defense weapon, but it was directly penetrated by the ice tiger in front of him, and then it became the scene in front of him! In fact, there is a very abnormal place for ice tiger, that is armor breaking! In fact, this effect was given to him by the cold gate. The ice tiger did not change in the cold gate, but continued to grow and evolve. It was as if this [armor breaking] effect was its exclusive ability. It instantly penetrated the defense of the second in front of him, making him look surprised and become an ice sculpture! In this way surprised to die, even if it is dead do not know how to die, the girl came to each other''s side, gently knock, in front of the ice sculpture is instant into powder dissipated in front of you! A monk of Yuan Tai Er Chong Tian was killed in this way. Even magic degree and magic Huan were very surprised when they saw it. They wanted to fight a lot because they saw that Nannan was in a very dangerous situation. Although they only wanted to care about lie Tianyu, Nannan was lie Tianyu''s lover, so they had to protect her. But now it seems that, The two little guys in front of me don''t need protection at all! Fierce Tianyu''s attack is more fierce. His demonic nature is directly stimulated. The virtual shadow behind him is monstrous. It directly engulfs everything in front of him and turns into endless darkness! No matter how powerful the black wind is, it''s not as terrible as the long sword in front of us. This is what the devil chop is like. Use violence to control violence! The more powerful you are, that''s good. I''ll be more powerful, attack more intensively and more quickly. It depends on how you resist! Boom boom! The black wind in front of him was directly cut off. It was not the opponent of the demon God. It was just a few moments. The black wind in front of him was directly broken. Before the boss could react, a bloodstain appeared on his forehead. Then there was a faint blood on his whole body, and the blood mark became deeper and deeper, In the end, the whole body was directly split into two parts, and then fell to both sides. The blood was like rain on the ground! It''s just that the demon God''s chopping cost is a little big, but he didn''t fall down. Instead, he yelled at the demon sword thousands of miles away: "demon family! If you don''t agree with me, just come to the war, and we will accompany you to the endˇ° Tian Han''s eyes are extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the two Yuantai elders who were expelled by him were killed directly, so there are only five Yuantai strongmen left. If it goes on like this, it will be very bad for their Tianmo family. Tian Han knows the strength of lie Tianyu and Nannan, so it shouldn''t be a problem to kill a Yuantai realm with their current strength, And don''t forget that magic degree and magic Huan haven''t done it yet! Therefore, the whole thousand magic family is too terrible, if you really want to do it, you need to consider it! At this time, a big hand hit Tianhan''s neck. Tianhan felt pain. Looking back, he saw Tianying''s body. He asked, "whyˇ® Then he went into a coma and fell into the arms of Tianying. Tianying looked at Tianhan in his arms, gently stroked each other''s head and said with a smile: "child, for so long, I have been so strict with you! In fact, if you are not so strict, it may be difficult for you to survive in the future. This is the world. I am doomed to die here, father, to be their foil, but you are not the same! You can have a wider sky and a wider stage. Go out and have a look! I believe you can, and you will be my pride and the pride of the demon family! " Immediately, he handed Tian Han in his arms to the man in black behind him. The strength of the man in black was Yuantai jiuchongtian, which was the most powerful existence of the demon family. Even in the battle at that time, the old man did not appear! The man in Black said lightly: "Tianying, don''t you really need my help? If I did, I might win! " "Father, you don''t have to say that the existence of the goblin clan is extremely terrible. We can''t resist its strength. Even if I open the forbidden technique, it''s just a tie with it, but they haven''t broken through and reached the realm of soaring. What if he flies? We are not rivals at all. Instead of us all falling here, it''s better for you to protect Tianhan and Tianling, take good care of them, cultivate them, and make them the future of our Tianmo family! " Tianying looked at the old man in front of him and said with a smile, this is his father and the owner of the previous generation! This millennium Bureau has been designed for a long time, but it didn''t happen that everything was destroyed by Tianying. Therefore, Tianying felt that he had to apologize for his death, so he asked his father to protect Tianhan and Tianling. They are the last hope of tianmeng family! Tianying roared: "all the children of Tianmo''s family listen to the order. It''s estimated that no one will survive today''s World War I. to tell you the truth, even if I am the existence of Yuantai qichongtian, I will be afraid of death, more than any of you!" Chapter 274 "As a practitioner of Yuantai qichongtian, I''m actually more afraid of death than any of you. You know, Tianying has been practicing hard for thousands of years to be king, and I don''t want to die! But today is different. I don''t think I have anything to be afraid of, because I think I have found a reason to let me die without regret, that is to guard! " Tianying looked at Tianhan in his father''s arms, then laughed: "you think about the family behind you, the friends around you, what is your strength to reach this realm? Is it all for yourself? Of course, it''s impossible. Everyone may think that we are cold-blooded and merciless, but in fact, we know more about feelings than any practitioner, and we also know the importance of feelings! " "Therefore, there is something in every one of us today that we want to protect. No matter what it is, as long as we keep it, there will be no regret, even death!" Tianying''s eyes became extremely sharp, and the power of his whole body burst out. Behind him, a virtual shadow rose to the sky, and his golden elixir condensed out. It was a black eagle, and the whole demon heard it with a long cry! The Black Hawk is singing, and the demons are fighting! In front of the street is empty down, there is no one, only loud footsteps, one after another close to the front of the demons, the whole area is shaking, the ground constantly shaking sound, as if the mountain fell apart, incomparable terror! Tianying stands at the door of his family, looking at the vast army in front of him. In front of him is a man riding a magic tiger. His face is beautiful, and the magic lines are all over his face. It seems that he is full of magic. The evil spirit around him is constantly spreading and suppressing in all directions. This is the current owner of the magic family: lie Tianyu! Behind them are the girls and the goblin men, and then the magic degree and the magic joy, and then the army of thousands of magic demons. One by one, they walk in order and step by step towards the demon family in front of them. The whole ground is shaking. This kind of shock and explosive force also has a very beautiful feeling. No one can think that this is the result of one night, It seems that lie Tianyu''s management family is really good! Tianying looked at lie Tianyu in front of him with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice: "at that time, I should kill you, not cultivate you, and then I intend to use you!" Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "that''s really thanks for the cultivation and care of the Tianying family leader during that period. If it wasn''t for you, I think lie Tianyu would have died, and I would not have reached the cultivation of the golden elixir quadruple heaven!" Two people''s eyes become sharp up, and then the eagle roared: "the formation!" The space in front of us is solidified, the ground is broken, a black hawk appears in the sky, and then hovers over the crowd. The thousand people array starts directly, and the Sky Hawk in front of us also receives endless power, and the whole body also begins to change! Originally, he was just the sixth heaven cultivation of Yuan Tai. He turned around and became the existence of flying realm. The whole world was shaking. His eyes became red. The black eagle behind him also had a certain degree of independence and consciousness. Then he opened his mouth to the people in front of him and began to fight with this sound! ...... The demon is still in the Epiphany, her whole divine consciousness is floating, her whole person seems to be in the sea, carefree, free, incomparably comfortable! She can even see the track and trace of water flow. It''s really amazing. The demon also reaches out her hand to touch it. It''s obviously invisible water, but she feels that she touches it. This piece of water seems to be very close to her. She and the water melt into one, and her surroundings are all the flow of water elements. This feeling is very relaxed! She happily in which the beat, rotation, for a long time not so excited happy, the whole person incomparably relaxed, happy! Slowly, the water elements are integrated with the demons, and gradually enter into each other''s body and become a part of each other. At this time, the demons feel that they are water and water is also themselves. This feeling is very mysterious and magical! Finally, the two completely fused together. The water vapor flowing around the demon on the surface disappeared directly, and became a part of her body. The light water mist also appeared in her body, which is the water element! The demon''s feeling is over, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes also changed, originally is no color of black pupil, now has become a light blue pupil, looks more beautiful and moving, and it seems to really contain water vapor, watery, more eye-catching! This time the feeling is very wonderful, her hand a turn, water elements on the flow in their hands, light swimming, like a lovely elf, particularly pleasing! Moreover, the demon feels that the water element in his hand seems to have a soul. He is extremely clever and flexible. From time to time, he will interact with himself. If he does not know that it is a water element, the demon will completely think that it is a living creature! Jinbu also came back from the outside. It was already dawn. Unexpectedly, the demon practiced alone. After a night''s practice, Jinbu saw the demon wake up, looked at the water element in the other party''s hands, and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that you are actually washing the marrow for the first time, but it''s also very good. How do you feel when you feel the water element?" "Very fresh, his whole body has become more relaxed and powerful, the realm is also more solid!" At that time, the realm of forced promotion is now stable. I feel extremely relaxed and comfortable. The whole person breathes a long breath and is not comfortable. "Well, that''s good. You''d better keep this attitude all the time. Don''t put pressure on yourself. Just fight casually in today''s battle. Don''t be too serious. If you lose, you still have a room of 100 square meters, so you don''t need to worry too much!" Jin Bu said comfortingly, because after he promised to fight yesterday, it is estimated that it is not very likely to win today. He is very clear about the strength of his disciples. Li Long and his two sons are very strong, even if they are Yusi and Tiange, their strength is still very weak, and they can''t play a role at all! As for the demon''s words, just came in, don''t know her strength, but should not be weak, so hope to give yourself a little surprise! At this time, his eyes instantly swept the water element of the demon. He was stunned and stood up abruptly, roaring: "this... This is incredible!" Chapter 275 "It''s incredible!" Jin Bu directly roared at the water element in the demon''s hand, which scared the demon. The demon asked in a low voice: "brother Jin, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with my perception of water element? " Jin Bu shook his head and said: "no problem, no problem at all. It''s just that your water element may be very powerful, not ordinary water element. Of course, I''ve only seen this kind of water element in ancient books, and I''m not very clear. I won''t know until the rain comes. Anyway, if you grow up, you''ll never be able to grow up!" Demons for aspects of things is not understand, there is not much in-depth, is to continue to look at their own hands of the water element! This water element to her feeling more and more wonderful, feel really have life, directly jump away from his hand, came to the demon''s shoulder, happy beating! "Brother Jin, does this water element have its own consciousness? How lively Demon is like looking at the shoulder of the water element, but also from time to time to provoke each other, eyes full of joy! At this time, li long, who was training at one side, saw the demon''s smile, and the whole person was stunned. It seems that the hero is sad for the beauty pass! Jin Bu shook his head helplessly, did not disturb the two people, now the demon is really very lively, and very like to laugh, you know, girls who love to laugh are generally giving people a kind of inexplicable favor, at this time, it''s normal for Li long to look silly! The sword in his hand also slowly stopped, and his heart beat faster and faster. He felt that he couldn''t stand it any more. This is the beast. He felt that this kind of thing really came, and he would enlarge it constantly, and his love for the demons was the same! The sword in his hand was put into the scabbard, and he came to the demon step by step. His eyes were a little firm, and then he showed a smile. In fact, Li Long was still very handsome, with clean hair, calm personality, and good appearance. His eyes were very calm, and he could not see too much fluctuation. His feeling was mature and steady, which gave people a great sense of security! He whispered, "demon, can I have a word with you?" The demon was interrupted to play with water element. Looking at Li long in front of him, he didn''t know when he came to him. He was still so close. He was scared. He stepped back and asked weakly, "elder martial brother Li, if you have anything you want to say, just say it directly." After Li long heard this, he also summoned up courage and prepared to open his mouth. A series of figures directly appeared in front of the two people, and a fist directly hit Li Long''s back. People also came to the void boundless from the reality! "Oh, good morning! Li long, I didn''t expect that you didn''t practice sword. It''s rare! " Jintian''s body directly appeared, a blow on the body of Li long, the other side to hit a few steps forward, a little center of gravity unstable appearance, and in front of the demon behind also appeared rain and sky song, two girls appeared, is directly hugged in front of the demon! The demon didn''t react. His whole body trembled and his face turned red. He was a little embarrassed and said, "elder martial sister, what are you doing?" "Oh, sure enough, the demon''s body is so comfortable! The smell on my body is so good. I miss my elder martial sister so much when I leave for one night! " Tiange hehe says that little Lori''s figure is just as good as the appearance of the demon''s chest, but the demon has not yet developed, so it''s only for a, but Tiange rubs it, because she is also for a. I don''t want to see the rain in front of me. I hold the demon in my chest directly. The two upright peaks directly give the demon a facial cleanser. The two different feelings make it difficult for the demon to fit in. The whole person blushes and gets nervous! "Cough, cough! It''s good to say hello like this. It''s not good to stimulate male compatriots in the early morning! " Jin Bu said softly, although the scenery is very good, it''s better not to watch too much. After all, the little guys here are full of blood. What if they are suddenly exhausted by this kind of scene and can''t fight? Yusi and Tiange are very sensible. They let go of the demons and make a playful face at Jinbu. It''s really cute! Jin Bu went to Li Long''s side and said in a low voice: "you just were too impulsive. You didn''t know much about her. She didn''t know you, and you didn''t know her very well. If you want to express yourself to others like this, it''s too hasty and frivolous. The demon also said that he intended to be a man, so your behavior is really bad!" "Your character needs to be restrained. It''s easy to be dazzled by your own desires. If you continue to do this, you will be killed one day!" After hearing Jin Bu''s words, Li Long lowered his head, took a deep breath and put his emotions away. Just now, he was really impulsive. He nodded and said, "thank you!" "Although it''s said that we will fight soon, everyone can relax. There''s also Yusi. Look at the demon and her water element. It seems strange!" Jin Bu said softly. At this time, the rain is looking at the demons in front of her. The demons release their water elements. As soon as the water elements come out, they fly up and directly come to her head. They gently touch the demons'' head, as if they are coquetry! Rain see this kind of water element, the whole eyes are luminous, directly came to each other''s front, panting said: "this is! It''s definitely a water elf. There''s nothing wrong with it! It''s against the heaven, younger martial sister. Your talent is really against the heaven At this time, the whole audience was blinded. Jinbu knew a little, so he was not blinded. The water spirit was one of the water elements, but it was more precious than the water element! "Water elves are the strongest among the water elements. Their perception of water elements is not comparable to that of practitioners. It can even be said that the most powerful users of water elements are not as strong as the water elves in front of them! Water elves are born with the ability to control water elements. If you use them, their power will be beyond your expectation. Now you have to control them Rain light eyes looking at the water elves, water elves seem a little afraid, hiding in the demon''s neck, shivering, make demon neck cool. At this time, the water elves and demons have a very deep connection. As long as the demons have an idea, the water elves in front of them will attack! Chapter 276 Jin Bu said with a smile: "my cultivation here is the highest, and my defense is also the strongest. You can attack me! It''s a warm-up before the battle After listening, the demons all nodded, their eyes changed, their eyes turned dark blue, and the water element constantly surged out. At this time, the water spirit also appeared around the demons, and the whole body also became more staring. The water elements constantly gathered around it and turned into spiral water columns! Flow around him, and at this time, the body of the demon flickers, into the assassin''s dexterity, flashing back and forth, directly towards the front of the golden cloth to kill, the hands of bloodthirsty dagger incomparably strong, in the void brought a blood shadow! At this time, the water elves also use their own attacks when the demons are attacking. At the same time, the attacks on both sides are falling. In front of them, there are many smoke and dust. The ground is broken and turned into a big pit. It''s just a blink of an eye that makes this kind of destructive power. It seems that the strength of the water elves is really strong! The demon just wants to try whether he can separate from the water elves. It seems that he can. That is to say, the water elves in front of him have their own consciousness, so if they really fight, it means that the other side should deal with themselves and the water elves in front of him at the same time! Jin Bu waved his hand and said with a laugh: "very good, very good, this water ELF''s attack can reach the power of Jindan yichongtian. With your own strength, it''s not a big problem to really defeat a Jindan yichongtian beast!" All the animals here are divine beasts, so if you really want to fight beyond the level, it''s very difficult. It''s several times more difficult than the real world, because the divine beasts here are not simple! Even if it is the rain silk that has too much killing power, in real life, it can go beyond the level to fight, so now the demon has the strength to fight, it is very strong! At this time, rain came to the demon''s side and said with a smile: "but it''s better to use less water elves. After all, the consumption of water elves is still very large, whether it''s on your body or spirit!" After listening to this, the demon nodded and looked at the water elf in his arms. He was also a little sleepy. He was just a little sleepy with one move, but just had a rest. Yu Si beside him said with a smile: "in fact, you just need to slowly improve your strength and find some items suitable for water element cultivation in the future, Your water elf will gradually break away from your dependence and become a real independent individual, and will never leave you! I remember the saying in the ancient books: once the element elves have identified their masters, they will never leave or give up their masters. No matter how bad their masters are, or how bad they are to themselves, the element Elves will always be with their masters until each other''s life is coming! " After hearing this, the demon looked at the water elf sleeping in his own hands. The corner of his mouth also slightly rose and said with a smile: ''don''t worry, little guy, I will treat you well! Let you become strong and powerfulˇ° On one side, Tiange is tearful. You know, Tiange is the most developed lacrimal gland and the most sensitive little girl among all the people. After hearing this touching story, she cried and looked at the water spirit in the arms of the demon, sobbing: "sister demon! Can I touch this lovely water elfˇ° The demon nodded, but at this time, rain said with a smile: "you give up, the water spirit actually depends on the water element of the demon to exist, so it is an illusory existence, you can''t touch it, give up!" At this time, Tiange doesn''t believe in evil and touches the water elf in front of her. She penetrates the other party''s hand and meets the demon''s hand directly. Now Tiange is completely disappointed. She didn''t expect that such a simple request can''t satisfy her. It took a long time for her to comfort Tiange. It''s really big. Because of this, the atmosphere of the people is calm, I don''t care about the fight that will take place! After a while, there was a knock at their gate, and a rough voice came out directly: "it''s time to duel, come out quickly! Let''s go to Daoguan! Old cloth You don''t have to look outside to know that it''s definitely JinSu. I didn''t expect that he was very active in today''s Taoist hall battle! However, before, there were always two old guys fighting, so JinSu couldn''t win Jinbu, but this time it was a fight between them. It has to be said that JinSu''s disciples are much stronger than those on their own side, because they are all from the monkey tribe. They don''t like Jinbu''s way of collecting disciples everywhere. As a result, there are only three of them who can really get on the table now! After opening the door, Jin Su''s face turned red. It seemed that he had the chance to win. If it wasn''t for the stipulation that the challenge from low-level existence to high-level existence could not be refused, he really didn''t want to fight with the other party! "Then let''s go!" Jin Su left directly, followed by more than ten disciples. It seems that Jin Su''s ability to accept disciples is still very strong, and what the demon cares about most is the existence of the one in black robe, which looks very conspicuous! They all found that figure. It was a little strange. Jin Bu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what cultivation is. It seems that it''s blocked, but let''s go step by step." The crowd nodded, and then walked towards the Taoist hall. When they were really close to the Taoist hall, the demons were extremely surprised. The three alliances outside the Taoist hall were really huge! In particular, the first heaven and earth society directly occupied the Wanli area in front of the Taoist hall. It was not to compare with the square, but to use the Li. This unit was too big to imagine! In the middle of tiandihui is a very large room, which is also called tiandilou. It is the high-rise living and trading area of tiandihui. The lower part is an open place. The higher the position, the higher the position. The top floor is the residence of their leader Jin Yuetian! Around them are many tall houses, streets and commercial streets, which are directly open to the outside world. Therefore, the prosperity here is incomparable. The overlord League and jinzhoumen around them are not outdone. They occupy almost the same area, but they are much smaller, but they are also very prosperous inside. They all have their own characteristics! It''s like the overlord League in front of us has a league set up by ourselves. There are many kinds of tasks in it. You can receive tasks here or entrust tasks here, so it''s very casual here. Anyone can go in and out. Chapter 277 The most popular area of bawangmeng is this area. There is an underground fighting field, which is basically the most popular area of bawangmeng. As long as there is time and energy, bawangmeng or outsiders will go to the underground fighting field to have a look! Jinzhou gate, the most common one, is just a college, but its scale is also very large. Jinbu said that he graduated from here, so he knew something and didn''t let them join in. Jinzhou gate is also divided into inner and outer courts. The strong can enter the inner court, and the weak can only stay in the outer court, Therefore, the internal competition is still very big! Behind the three forces is the Taoist hall, which seems to be very common. It''s a huge sphere, but it''s quite unique compared with the three forces in front! But I can''t see how big the sphere can be, which can support the practitioners here to practice. At this time, Li Long seemed to see the distress of the demon, and said with a smile: "if you think it''s as small as the outside, you''re very wrong! In fact, it''s a void space. As long as you go in, you will basically find a new space, and the scene will also change. Therefore, the space inside is infinite. So if you want to practice in it, there is no problem at all, and if we fight, we can decide the battle site and place on our own, so it''s very magical! " After hearing Li Long''s explanation, the demon nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother Li long. I''m looking forward to this Taoist temple now!" Seeing the demon''s smile, Li Long''s heart trembled slightly, his desire came out again, but soon he was forced to press down. It seems that he really needs to temper himself, so he can''t be so frivolous! "One demon coin for one person. If you have seven people here, you will be charged seven demon coins!" The old man guarding at the door said directly, it seems that the people who do the charging work are all sheep headed people. Although they are divine beasts, they are not too powerful, so the toll collectors here are basically sheep headed people! After they went in, Jin Su had been waiting for them there. Jin Su said with a smile, "I started this fight, but you can choose a map for you to carry out it. I don''t care!" Hearing this, Jin Bu nodded and began to look at the images in front of him. The demon looked around, and thousands of images were playing. The scenes inside were duels among practitioners, and even destroyed a void. It was so powerful! What''s more, it''s really big. The space you can see from any image is as big as the suspended rock in front of you. The most important thing is that you can see thousands of scenes like this at one time. If you''re not surprised, it''s strange! At this time, the demon deeply realized what Li Long said, which can''t be described in words, OK? It''s really terrible! "Well, I''ll choose this plain battlefield." I really don''t have too many choices for myself. It''s better to go straight to a plain battlefield. Even if I lose, I can have a look at the beautiful scenery! Soon the two sides reached consciousness, and the teleportation began in an instant. The demon felt a tug of force and directly pulled her in. As soon as she landed, she could recover for a long time and barely see what was in front of her. It seems that the teleportation is not a funny thing. When kimbu arrived, he asked in a cold voice, "what are the rules? Tell me!" Jin Su said with a smile: "if the rules are very simple, it''s a big scuffle! What do you think of my disciples and your disciples fighting with the same number? " "It''s not fair. Tiange and I don''t have any fighting power at all. If you play like this, it''s six against four!" Rain silk directly retorts, the other party''s intention is very obvious, if one by one, it is estimated that it will not defeat Jintian, Jinsi and Li long, and rain silk Tiange is basically stable, so it is two to three! After that, because of the change of demon, if the demon is strong, then they will lose, if the demon is weak, then they will win. Therefore, there is a certain risk in this battle, and it is not worth him to do it like this. So Jin Su decided to play according to the method of big melee. You know, the actual effect of big melee is like what rain said. It''s six against four, which is very beneficial for them. Even if you three are strong, what can you do? Isn''t it the same to lose? At this time, Jin Bu''s face was very blue and ugly! When he wanted to refuse, the man in black came out and said, "now this battle is under the care of our heaven and Earth Society. We can''t refuse to compete for any reason!" At any time, a token flies out directly and hits people''s heads. Then an invisible shield blocks people around. It looks like it contains powerful mana, very powerful! "What''s going on?" Even if it is gold field they also don''t understand, still have a little doubt of looking at that suddenly come out of the man in black! At this time, Jin Bu''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Jin Su coldly and said, "Jin Su, in order to win, you actually did this kind of thing. You came out from there. You know what they want. What are you doing this for?" Jin Su said coldly, "don''t say anything. I''m sure I''ll win this battle today." The opponent''s tone is extremely arrogant, but in fact, the game has been forced to start, because the token thrown out by the man in black is a compulsory magic weapon. As long as it is thrown out, the duel in the void will be forced to start. Only when one side defeats the other side, the effect of the token will disappear, and then you can be completely liberated! This compulsory token is not very expensive outside, but in fact, not many people dare to use it in Daoguan, because Daoguan is a place for training, not an area for you to play power here! But the man in front of him is not the same. He is an aristocrat, and his strength and status are impeccable. Therefore, if he uses this compulsory token, the manager of the Taoist hall will just turn a blind eye, whatever you want! Chapter 278 At this time, Jin Bu could only nod his head and say, "let''s fight! JinSu, you''ll remember this account to me. Even if there are people from heaven and earth to protect you, I''ll beat you for a month. You can''t enter the void world! " Jin Su''s eyes become a little scared. You know, this guy in front of you is really a madman. If he talks about it, he will do it. At that time, he is really dangerous. Maybe he will be killed. He can''t enter the void for a full month. At that time, he estimates that the area he just grabbed is the other party''s! But now it has been done, even so, let''s go on, really hope that heaven and earth will protect themselves, after all, they are still very contributing to heaven and earth! After the two sides of the participants are appeared, rain and Tiange are on the stage, although their combat effectiveness is not strong, but certain means will, so it is still helpful to this battle! The opponents on both sides looked at each other, and the lineup collocation on JinSu side was exactly the same as that on Jinbu side: Shentong jiuchongtian, Jinli! Golden elixir, golden joy! Jindan double heaven, Jinshan! Golden elixir triple heaven, golden eight, golden nine! Jindan liuchongtian, Jinhao! At this time, both sides have opened a certain distance, and Jintian, as the eldest martial brother, instantly began to analyze: "later, Jinsi and I will entangle that Jinhao, and then you two will protect and cover Li long, first to Jinyue, and then to Jinshan, and open the battlefield to fight for demon and Jinli! If the demon wins, he can attack with Li Long! It doesn''t matter which step you can take, but remember not to be obsessed with war or others, or even we can''t help you! We can''t beat Jin Hao, so we have to delay. So if you can kill them, you can do it as soon as possible! Everything goes with fate Jin Hao said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, master, I can''t do it alone. Why do I need such trouble?" As the existence of Jindan liuchongtian, his cultivation is absolutely first-class. Even if all the people here go together, they may not be his opponent, because Jin Hao is also a monkey with strong attack power! Jin Su shook his head and said: "you still don''t know Jintian and Jinsi brothers very well. They are specially trained by Jinbu. They are twins, so they have a kind of fighting ability with a strong heart. Although they will be defeated by you in the end, it''s very easy to hold you down. Therefore, I hope you don''t spend time with them and kill those guys behind directly!" "Good! Let me have a good time Jin Hao''s eyes are also a glimmer of gold, and then step by step to the battlefield, did not pay attention to anyone, just like this casually to the middle of the battlefield, the distance slowly close! At this time, Jintian roared: "speed! Go Boom! At the same time, the six figures are all diving out, while the demon is breaking away from the team and directly going to kill Jinli, who has the magic power of jiuchongtian. Jinli also knows his task. They are both outside the battlefield, so they are colliding! The surrounding battlefield is more intense, constantly burst out the sound of destruction, can see the pace of gold field and gold wire is very strange, from time to time also directly to block the front of Jin Hao, their task is to drag Jin Hao, not fight with it! At this time, Jin Hao completely realized how disgusting the two brothers were. When he entered them, he retreated and they entered. Even if he wanted to leave, there would be a very strange way to entangle them. The skills and abilities of entanglement were really not what ordinary practitioners could do. At this time, Jin Hao was also a little angry, Cold eyes at the eyes of the two brothers, the hands of the fist clenched! The Demon power in it is spreading continuously, and the faint divine power is flowing in it. At this time, the sky and the earth are changing color, and the ground is shaking. A low roar is sent out inside Jin Hao''s body, and the surrounding space is shaking slightly! The power is accumulating, and Jin Hao''s eyes are also covered by the golden light. At this time, Jin Hao becomes extremely dangerous, and the power is still rising! "No! Speed back For Jin Hao, their two brothers still have a little understanding of it. The attack means in front of them is Jin Hao''s big killing move, Overlord fist! It can destroy one side''s area directly. No matter how annoying they are, they don''t dare to resist this blow. They can''t stop it at all! Sure enough, a virtual shadow appeared in the air. It was a big fist, which was also the opponent''s virtual Dan. At this time, the big fist burst out with a brilliant luster. The whole area was swallowed by the golden light of the fist. The two brothers in front of them quickly resisted, and the Demon power and divine power of the whole body gathered together! "Bawangquan!" In this way, the ground was directly torn and the space vibrated. This fist triggered the space to vibrate and sent out a faint wave, which spread like a wave! The two brothers who retreated in front of their eyes were affected and their bodies were disturbed! Then looking at the front of the fist constantly enlarged, it contains a terrible gas of destruction! Boom! The whole area was blown apart, and a strong storm broke out from it, sweeping all directions. Even the people who were fighting on one side were blown away for several steps, and it was difficult to stand! "Is this bawangquan? How powerful In the ruins of the two figures standing steadily, and in front of them has become a piece of emptiness, in addition to be able to see the white gully, everything has been destroyed! It''s so overbearing to have thousands of gullies and traces. If the opponent tries his best, he can fight for thousands of meters! Had it not been for Jintian and Jinsi''s timely defense and their own physical fitness, they would have been killed now! "Oh, Ho, you can block it. It''s good! I''m qualified to be my opponent! " When Jin Hao saw it, he suddenly became interested in the two brothers in front of him. He just rushed to them and didn''t plan to avoid them. Of course, this is the effect that Jin Tian and Jin Si want, which is to hold Jin Hao down like this! Jin Su looked ugly and said, "this guy, I don''t know how many times I told him not to love war, not to love war! If you are entangled now, others will be in a very dangerous situation! Asshole At this time, looking at other battlefields in the past, if Li long, Yu Si and Tiange cooperate, they can barely fight with four! Chapter 279 After all, the strength of liuchongtian of Yusi Jindan is not a joke. The whole scene is controlled, and the water elements in the hands are directly turned into thin lines. They fight in the battlefield and harass them constantly. In this way, they can disrupt the fighting rhythm of these people! This is very helpful for Li long. Li Long is just a pervert. He can cut his sword out constantly. He can leave a scar on his opponent''s body with his hand every now and then. He doesn''t care about his opponent''s attack at all. He will use this wound to bring you more damage after he bears it, Therefore, this kind of practice of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred is still very frightening! At this time, if they stop, the rain''s attack will rush out quickly, and the thin thread in their hands will harass each other continuously. It''s extremely sharp. It directly cuts each other''s body, leaving a bloodstain. Although it''s nothing, if it''s too much, it will be very troublesome! Li Long''s eyes closed, the sword in his hand condensed on a light golden dragon, and his own virtual Dan appeared behind him, which was a golden eye! "The eye of heaven opens, the golden dragon appears!" In an instant, the eye of heaven behind him suddenly opened, and the long sword in his hand sounded like a dragon. The whole area made a clear sound of Golden Dragon. The whole area was under terrible pressure. The sword spirit, air, evil spirit and a force never had before burst out at this time! At this time, the golden dragon was standing in the same place, his whole body was full of air and golden light, his robe was blown to dance, his sword swam back and forth like the golden dragon, and the roaring sound was continuous, which made Li long look like a real God! The gold cloth behind him all shook his head slightly and said, "still can''t hide his strength? It seems that today you will be paid attention to, and then you will not be able to continue to practice beside me, ah Jinbu is also a little sad. All along, Jinbu doesn''t let Li long use all his strength. It''s because Li Long''s strength is too strong. If he really uses it, the upper class will notice Li long, and then it is estimated that he will be directly included in it, which also means that Li long will leave them completely! The old guys on the mountain know all about what happened in the Taoist hall, so he still smiles bitterly, looks at Li Long and roars: "let''s free your strength today! Let them see what a real dragon is At that moment, Li Long was no longer hiding his strength. The whole area was shaking. The roar of the Dragon broke out from Li Long''s body. The vibration of the sound wave made the four people in front of him unable to move. They were a little paralyzed. It was a kind of spiritual paralysis! And when they look down, Li Long''s body has completely disappeared, the hands of the Golden Dragon into a real dragon directly bite down, which contains endless power and dragon! The first attack is aimed at Jinyue, who is also Jindan double heaven. Jinyue is a girl. After feeling this power, the whole person is flustered and doesn''t know what to do! Then a huge body appeared in front of him. It was Jinba who showed his real body! It''s also overlord boxing, but it''s not as good as Jin Hao''s overlord boxing! Boom! In front of me, the void shakes open, and the power from it makes the whole ground sink down. The air waves continuously blow away, and the Jinyue behind is blown away, but it''s safer! "Eye of heaven!" The sky eye floating behind Li Long comes directly to Jinba''s head, which contains a terrible golden light, condensing in the eyeball, and the whole space is burning, which contains the absolute heat wave! Chapter 280 "The last time lieyufeng was born in their family, they were able to rise so fast. So we must seize the opportunity this time. This is our hope and opportunity for the rise of wearing monkey!" The crowd behind also nodded: "yes!" "Now you should observe the chosen one carefully and give me detailed information every day. Don''t disturb the chosen one or force him to do anything before he is fully awakened!" The old ape said coldly, glancing at the people in front of him, which means that you should not have any wrong ideas and other ideas! After watching the crowd leave, a figure comes out from the darkness and says helplessly: "why do you need it? Obviously, I can see all people''s thoughts. Many of them have gone astray. " "No problem, these are not important. After all, the chosen ones are chosen by heaven. They are hard to cause harm and threat to them. And aren''t you here?" The old ape gently smile, eyes are very cunning! One side of the existence is very helpless sigh way: "you look at you, like me are more than 2000 years old guy, how you are so old?" The old ape shook his head and said, "I also want to know why you are so young all the time? It''s true that you will be the one who will be chosen by heaven this time. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK. After all, this is heaven''s choice. If we are going to fail, it means that we will not be chosen by heaven at all. Accept our fate! " One side of the figure patted the old ape, the whole body is disappeared, it seems that this period of time the whole monkey race will not be very calm! ...... The demon''s eyes are dignified looking at Jinli in front of him. Jinli is also a little nervous looking at the demon in front of him. It''s obvious that the other side has little experience in fighting, and the other side''s age is not very big, which is probably thirteen or fourteen years old. Compared with himself, he is thirty or four years older. Therefore, the demon''s eyes are still a little flustered and evasive now! In fact, the demon thinks that the other party is not suitable for fighting, but the little guy in front of him is just attracted by the beauty of the demon, because the demon is so beautiful. In the chuantian monkey family, it''s all those big and thick monkeys that they are facing all day long. Even women don''t have many good-looking ones. Therefore, the demon is a perfect goddess! Jinli didn''t dare to fight, but the demons didn''t like this. The battle over there was so fierce. If she defeated Jinli in front of her, she could help quickly. So she started to attack directly, and the speed was very fast, turning into red shadows! In terms of speed, there are really not many demons on the scene, so Jin Li also lost his goal. He looked around with fear in his eyes, a little worried about the other party''s sneak attack. He just turned around in place, and his pace was very small and thin. Obviously, he was not a fighting Xiaobai! Demons have been looking for opportunities, mouth up! Directly a dagger down, which contains a strong blood light, but this kind of words is still too big, so it was found by Jinli! The other side blows. When the two collide, the demon doesn''t feel any panic. At this time, Jinli feels bad, and a terrible force emerges behind him. In an instant, beads of water rush out to kill Jinli in front of him! Jinli roared, and directly turned into his real body. The demon was beaten back, and immediately disappeared with the pace. Then Jinli was directly rushed away by the water ball of the water elf! Jin Li felt a pain in the back. If it wasn''t for his real body, he would be killed. This attack is too strong! Warily looking at the demons and water elves in front of him, he no longer hides his strength. Behind him, a virtual shadow emerges, which is an enlarged ape. In an instant, it blows out with one punch. The void in front of him is broken, and the force of crushing terror flows out! The water elves didn''t wait to die. They just shot out water columns. None of them was weaker than Jin Li''s fist. They collided with each other crazily! Demon know this way down, they do not show their true body, it is estimated that really can not beat each other! Then her eyes changed, her body shape from virtual to real, step by step to the front of Jinli, each step contains a strong divine power, and this divine power is still rising, improving, their strength is also rising at this time, the extremely dangerous breath from the demon''s body burst out! The supernatural power continuously spreads out, the body of the demon begins to change, the original petite body begins to change, the whole ground is slightly shaking up, bursts of light flashing, strong supernatural power bursts out from it, the movement caused is not small compared with that of Li Long! At this time, many people are looking at the demons. Jin Bu''s eyes are shaking. Unexpectedly, the identity of the demons is Jinyu Shenfeng, which is a very rare beast. You should know that there are only a few Jinyu Shenfeng in the mortal world, and there is only a small force in the rising world! But that small force can resist the existence of the big force. Jinyu Shenfeng is extremely strong in all aspects, and is the closest to the existence of the holy beast among the holy beasts! Looking at the huge Jinyu Shenfeng in front of him, Jinli also stepped back a few steps. His eyes were a little scared. Jinyu Shenfeng''s body occupied a hundred square area, which was a moving house! In front of him, Jinli was a little smaller than Jinyu Shenfeng, and the demon went down in a moment! In front of Jinli instant punch, and the demon attack together, but Jinli completely did not expect, his fist directly disappeared, the above power is disappeared, the whole fist is unconsciously disappeared! Jinli knows that Jinyu Shenfeng in front of him is so strong that he can''t compete with him, but it''s also good. He can just attack with his hands and feet open! Directly up, the golden figure constantly flashing, his fist condensed a magnified infinite small sun! "RI Chong Quan!" Directly put the hands of the small sun out, the whole area is burned, a terrible upsurge came, burning all around! And the demon does not have any panic, in front of the fire, the water element is the best means of attack! As the best of the water elements, the water elves are also moving, and finally singing, with a small blue Dharma array floating under them! Chapter 281 "Young master, we found out just now. It''s said that this iceberg iron was not needed by Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin, but bought for a man named sun Tianxing!" The housekeeper said respectfully, you should know that Mr. Dong''s identity is only a treasure appraiser, but he has never heard of other professions, let alone a forger. Mr. Dong is absolutely impossible to be involved in this area, so the other party''s purchase of iceberg black iron must be of other use. Unexpectedly, he just bought it for a man! "That''s interesting. How long has it been! I haven''t heard of the surname sun for a long time. This boy is so brave that he dares to call sun, or sun Tianxing! Give me a thorough investigation of him, even if I was born Sha Nian said that he believed in the intelligence network of the Sha people. When Huoyu heard the name, he had a plan in his heart. He should be a young man who is not too old. He should not be too resistant to his beauty, and he would be very eager, right? At that time, with some price and selling his body, he should be able to win the iceberg iron of that boy. It seems that he has some intersection with Dong and Jin, maybe he can use it! After a look at Huoyu, Shanian knew the inner intention of the other party. With a smile, he said, "Huoyu, I hope you can be more peaceful. I don''t want to be green!" Huo Yu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "are you kidding, young master Shanian? You''re such a good man. You can''t find him with a lantern. I beg you to love me before it''s too late. How can you be green? " Sha Nian knew each other''s character and style very well. Before he came into contact with Huoyu, he had already investigated this woman clearly. The woman''s body is still clean now. Although she has done a lot of sexual acts, she has not broken the line, so she can still accept it. Otherwise, she would have kicked her away. "I believe we have been looking forward to the second best product for a long time? The atmosphere that was heated by the iceberg black iron before, now let''s break out again! " Tianyushi is really good. The auction house, which has just been so quiet and shocked, is once again enthusiastic, which makes sun Tian a little curious, because he just took a look at the manual, because when he saw the iceberg black iron, he was not interested in looking at the back, and immediately the red cloth on one side of tianyushi was directly lifted! The whole auction house is crazy, even some people''s eyes are bright, this auction is actually a little girl! This little girl is wearing a white skirt, but you can see that there are many scars on her body, which are whip marks. Obviously, she has been tortured for some time! "It''s not convenient for me to introduce this, because I''m afraid I can''t control myself! And I''ll be the auctioneer, so I''ll give it to Mr. Si next! " With that, Tianyu Shi went directly to one side and really wanted to start the auction, and sun Tianyu could see that there was a trace of resentment and dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes, but to whom? He doesn''t know! Mr. Jin shook his head and said: "Yushi is angry at the person who auctioned the girl. The guy is a peddler, and his strength is very strong. The girl in front of him is brought here like that. She has a very special constitution. It''s estimated that it will take hundreds of millions to buy it!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu observed the woman, the other party trembled in the corner, the whole person was very helpless, there was a trace of desire and cry in her eyes, but more or despair, because here she saw more desire and greed, if she was bought by these people, her life would be completely ended! At this time, her eyes seemed to feel a strange breath. She looked directly at the area of No.1 VIP room. It was blocked here. Only the inside could see the outside, but the outside could not see, but the woman could feel the inside look! Sun Tianyu was surprised. He looked at the woman in this way. He could see himself, and he could see the cry in each other''s eyes! It seems that this woman has a certain connection with herself. Maybe it''s predestined? He said, "Mr. Jin, can you help me buy this woman?" Mr. Jin was a little surprised to hear that although she was good-looking, she had not yet fully developed her body. She did not have any stature to speak of, nor did she develop her strength. She did not even have the ability to refine her body. If she bought it back, she would not have any value! If you really want to do something, it will take a few years. Therefore, Mr. Jin is a little confused about why Sun Tianyu wanted to buy this woman. At this time, Mr. Dong said directly, "if you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it. That''s true!" Mr. Jin immediately roared: "I buy it, I buy it. What do you want to do! Get out of the way! Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. Even if it''s a billion, I''ll take pictures for you! " On one side, Huo ling''er can''t understand why Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin seem to be a little jealous. They look like grandchildren in front of sun Tianyu. It''s really strange! However, looking at Sun Tianyu in front of her, she didn''t expect that red spark could give up to her before. She was a little interested in a little girl, which made her feel a little disgusted. She also sympathized with the little girl. Then she said faintly, "you are so changed that you don''t even let go of the little girl. Is that too much?" Sun Tianyu looked at huoling''er helplessly and said, "elder sister, it''s none of your business for me to buy it and do anything? And what do you think I''ll do to her when I buy it? " Huo ling''er knew that he was just making a fool of himself. It''s really bad to say that for no reason. But after all, he went on and said, "who doesn''t know you men! Come here to buy a woman to go back to definitely want to do those things, you such son certainly not to mention! " Sun Tianyu is also speechless. I can''t help it if you say so. I have no choice but not to refute. After the other party saw it, he became more energetic and said, "you see, if you don''t speak, it''s default! I don''t care. If you buy this little girl and then follow me, I believe it''s not a good life to follow you. Maybe it''s endless nightmares! " At this time, sun Tianyu really wanted to fight, but the other side was Huo ling''er. He was a little annoyed, but at least he was a beautiful woman, so he put up with it. On one side, Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong also laughed bitterly. They had no way to fight Huo ling''er, so they could only watch it like this, without any action. Chapter 282 At this time, the introduction of the woman in white came out, and the old man, who was known as the silk elder, said with a smile: "on my side is a woman of the Tian nationality. Maybe you all should understand the Tian nationality?" "Tianzu?" Sun Tianyu also began to be a little surprised. This is not a simple race. If this woman is really a Tianzu, then sun Tianyu will take it down even if she takes it! Huo ling''er on one side is a little confused. After all, she has been growing up in the flame home, so she is still not clear about the outside things! At this time, Dong Lao shook his head and said, "you girl usually let you have a good look at the distribution of forces outside, but you don''t see it. Now you don''t even know the Tianzu. You really say that you will lose people!" Huo ling''er glanced his little tongue at the two old men, then looked at Sun Tianyu with a look of command, and asked, "Hey, if you want to see this little girl, you can tell me what the Tianzu is?" Although sun Tianyu was very upset, he said: "in our mortal world, there are four regions, Southeast, northwest, and Taiyuan City, where we are now, is the decomposition line of the East and west regions. It seems that I am from the East region, and your flame home is in the West Region, so you are from the west region! And the most powerful force in the north is the heavenly family. " "Among the Tians, men are naturally the existence of supernatural realm, and each of them is incomparably strong. There are countless Yuantai realms, so their strength is the most stable in the North! And every woman has a certain special ability, that is, to transform. They can transform into any existence. Demons, beasts, plants and other races can transform. As long as they have seen, they can transform. Moreover, this transformation is an advanced transformation. The existence transformed by them can directly use the ability of the transformed object, All these things, such as Kung Fu and so on, are tantamount to completely becoming that existence! " "The most important thing is the talent of Tian women. They don''t have to learn. Therefore, Tian women are called absolute killers. As long as they attack, they never fail. Even sun Huang was assassinated once. Fortunately, sun Huang has jiuzhuan huanhun pill!" Sun Tianyu touched his throat. At that time, he was really cheated. The magic means of the women of Tian nationality were really terrible. They could not even feel the breath and spirit. Therefore, this talent was just against heaven! "But in fact, it''s a little strange. Because of the Tianzu, not many people dare to beat their attention, not to mention the appearance of Tianzu girls. It''s hundreds of times easier for you to catch a Tianzu man than a Tianzu woman, so I want to know why there is a Tianzu woman here?" Sun Tianyu looked at the old Dong strangely. Because there is a gender advantage in the Tianzu, the status of female students is higher than that of male students, so it is impossible for you to catch a Tianzu woman! So this is what sun Tianyu can''t understand. How can he catch a woman of the Tian nationality? Dong Lao shook his head and said, "maybe your knowledge was a long time ago. Recently, the whole North has been washed with blood!" "What?" Sun Tianyu looked at the two old men with an incredible face. Their expressions were also very serious. It didn''t look like a lie. He calmed down and said, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me a little bit? " "We don''t know the specific reason. In any case, an unprecedented force suddenly appeared in the north, and the force was extremely powerful. The whole North was wiped out by this force, and all the small forces were wiped out, while the big forces were directly defeated and dissolved. As for the super forces like Tianzu, they were also damaged, and so far they are just hard support! So recently, those traffickers have caught many Tian Men and women. There are still many Tian women as small as the little girl in front of them! " Old Jin shook his head and said that he also looked at the woman in white with sympathy. He should have had a wonderful childhood, but now it seems that this period of time has become a nightmare of her life! Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little cold. Don''t you know what power he has? In this mortal world, those who can do whatever they want and ignore their own rules are the only ones that exist. In the last life, because of their insufficient strength, they could not completely kill them. They just suppressed them. In this life, they will not. He believes that he absolutely has the strength, the strength to kill them! "Wait for me, and I will kill you in less than a year!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed and became cold. His breath also began to change slowly. Huo ling''er on one side felt the change of the other side and was scared. He didn''t expect that the other side was so angry or cold. So he stepped back for several steps. Then he asked in a low voice, "grandfather Jin, who is he?" Mr. Jin shook his head and said, "you can''t ask about some people. You are so rude to him just now. Even if he kills you, then as long as the forces behind him come forward, even if the flame family is angry, they have to swallow their breath and dare not say a word!" After hearing these words, Huo ling''er is cool behind her back. She is very clear about the strength and power of her family in Taiyuan city. However, old Jin actually said that the other party killed him, and there is nothing wrong with it. It doesn''t look like a joke to see old Jin. It may be true that old Jin and old Dong vied with each other to please sun Tianyu in front of them! What I did just now was all death! She didn''t dare to get close to sun Tianyu. She left directly and went back to her VIP room. She didn''t dare to stay with sun Tianyu at all! In fact, Jin Laogang just cheated the little girl. As for the effect, they didn''t know. But they didn''t expect that the effect was so obvious that it could scare away the fearless huoling''er. Jin Laogang also shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "so this girl will be scared, too?" "I''ve seen it. Is Mr. Sun so powerful? It''s just the first time we meet and chat that we can scare people away? " Dong also shook his head, and then looked at Sun Tianyu on one side. The murderous spirit of the other side also dissipated, the whole person recovered calm, and his eyes also changed back to normal! "This is definitely a natural assassin and a genius for assassination. Therefore, the starting price of Tian nationality women is 50 million gold coins, and the increase should not be less than one million gold coins at a time!" Just after the introduction of the host, the whole auction house began to go crazy! Chapter 283 Some practitioners who had not been impulsive before also started to do it. Even some people in the red chair below also did it. A man in the red chair said directly, "60 million!" This sentence, but the whole auction house is a sensation, this is the first time the red chair people to participate in the auction of the best goods! Chang Tianle also looked at her in surprise. On one side, Jin Yu shook her head and said, "this man is too impulsive. You know, although this woman is very precious, she doesn''t have much effect except for assassination. Five thousand gold coins are the limit. It''s absolutely possible to shoot six thousand gold coins like this for hundreds of millions, but you can see what we do here, How many people in the VIP room will do it? " After listening to Jin Yu''s words, Chang Tianle also nodded. No one in the VIP room is willing to do it now. It seems that for them, this woman really doesn''t have much value! People around are crazy to increase the price, but every time is a million, too much money, they can''t afford it! Jin Yu shook her head and said: "they are really naive. Although the VIP won''t compete, tianyushi will definitely do it. In this way, they can''t compete with each other even if they have more money!" "Is tianyushi very rich?" Changtianle looks at tianyushi sitting there. Her expression is not the same as before. Her eyes are a little cold. The breath of Yuantai realm is slowly spreading, so it makes people feel that tianyushi is a little terrible now! Jinyu looked at changtianle around her like a fool. Now that they are familiar with each other, they all tease each other. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "why do you think Yushi is here to be an auctioneer?" "It''s because the treatment here is the best. Even the headquarters can''t compare with it here. Every commodity can give Yushi 30% profit, just like ten million things, she can make three million. If this Tianzu woman sells with one hundred million, he only needs to pay 70 million to buy it! The most important thing is now the auction, she has made a lot of money, right? In addition to the previous, her wealth is at least 10 billion! " After Jinyu said this, changtianle on one side was amazed. The income was really terrible. I didn''t expect tianyushi to be so rich! At this time, the price has been copied to 100 million gold coins, and now the red chair is still sold, but 100 million is their limit! What sun Tianyu is most curious about is that the 100 million gold coins seem to have been paid by the man at the beginning. This man seems to care about the woman in white very much, and when the woman in white sees the man, her body trembles, and her eyes are a little confused and moved! This expression is too strange, sun Tianyu can be sure that this man and the woman in white have a relationship, and the relationship is not simple, at this time, Tianyu Shi began to move, light way: "200 million gold coins!" As soon as this remark comes out, the most competitive men are soft. 100 million gold coins are his limit. 200 million? He shook his head. Maybe it''s good to follow tianyushi. After all, tianyushi is also a girl. She should be nice to the woman in white! Sha Nian in VIP room 5 said with a smile: "interesting! It''s really very interesting. I didn''t expect that this woman tianyushi would do it. It''s very good! I''ll play with you "250 million!" Direct cold channel in sand year. When the offer came out, Tian Yushi''s face became a little ugly. It was the young master of Sha nationality. It seemed that it was really difficult for him to buy the woman in front of him today! However, we must take photos. You know that the young master''s character is very bad. If it really falls into his hands, it is estimated that he will be killed by playing. This situation is absolutely not allowed! Tianyu Shi Leng said: "300 million!" Her momentum is not weaker than that of Sha Nian. For this woman, she is a must. Everyone can see that Tian Yu is extremely devoted now! Sha Nian said with a smile: "very good, very good. I''m afraid you won''t take the bait. 400 million! Let go when the price increases to one billion. I used to pit me, but today I''ll pit you well! " In previous auctions, Shanian always pursued tianyushi, so every auction would buy a lot of money, so once he was cheated by the other party. Tianyushi has been doing this for so long, and the other party won''t remember. Who knows that the other party is so stingy, and still cares! Without any hesitation, tianyushi came forward with 400 million gold coins! Sun Tianyu also shook his head and said, "if you go on like this, a billion gold coins are also possible. It seems that Sha Nian is playing Tianyu Shi! But I''m afraid tianyushi suddenly let go! " After this sentence came out, Mr. Jin said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, these two people are extremely smart, and the girl Yushi is persistent, and it''s hard for her to get out of the things she likes, so the woman in white should be her!" When it was 700 million yuan, when tianyushi was ready to continue to bid, a voice came to his mind: "tianyushi, I hope you don''t forget your position. You are just an auctioneer. If you continue, I can''t guarantee your family will be safe!" After hearing this voice, Tianyu Shi''s eyes also became cold. Looking at the old silk in front of him, the old silk smiles slightly, and the corners of his mouth wriggle. Tianyu Shi said in a cold voice: "very good! Remember, I''ve written down this account by tianyushi! " Tianyushi left directly, this is the first time, tianyushi left in the process of auction, did not continue to bid, and did not care about people''s eyes, so disappeared! Jin Yu''s face was also ugly and said, "it seems that Yu Shi was threatened by others. It''s really hateful. If I have the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian, I will tear it down directly!" As long as people who understand it all know that tianyushi is restrained by the people behind. If tianyushi is really auctioned down, it will be a kind of loss for their auction house. They should ensure the maximization of interests. Yes, in the end, it may be sold at a high price in the hands of tianyushi, but if it really falls into the hands of tianyushi, it will have a reputation impact on their auction house. Some people will say it''s a black box operation, and others will say it''s intentional. Anyway, we just need to buy this Tianzu girl this time, and we can continue the auction next time, With the high price this time, the starting price of the next auction can be raised, which has always been the normal operation of the auction house! Therefore, the president''s refusal directly curbed tianyushi''s auction. Chapter 284 After Tian Yushi left, the 700 million gold coins fell on Sha Nian. Sha Nian''s face was a little ugly. This time he brought 200 million. It''s not that he can''t afford 700 million. He just thinks it''s not worth using 700 million to buy the woman in front of him! "Damn old man, you''re going to do me a bad job. You''re dead!" Sha Nian''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He knows the means better than many people, so he also knows the reason why Tian Yushi left! The housekeeper calculated and said, "young master, if we buy this woman like this, we will lose 650 million gold coins. It''s a huge loss for us. Do you need me to negotiate?" Sha Nian thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, just like this! I think of something more interesting. Isn''t this woman from Tianzu? That is to be able to transform and cultivate well. Maybe it will be useful in the future, and it''s good to play with it because it''s so watery! " "Of course, she is not as good as you, the goblin." Huo Yu chuckled and said: "if you don''t give this little girl to me, I''ll teach you to be obedient, and I''ll be able to satisfy you very well at that time!" After hearing this, Sha Nian was also a little excited. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s go crazy today. 700 million is 700 million! Anyway, it''s all done, no matter! " On one side, the housekeeper nodded and retreated. It seems that this time, the cost of Sha Nian is really low. Every time, the value of Sha Nian will be calculated and auctioned. This time, he is willful! "Seven hundred million!" At this time, a VIP room also began to increase the price. Originally, the fantasy of Sha Nian was directly broken. His face was a little ugly. He said coldly, "who dares to rob things with my young master? I''m looking for death!" At this time, the housekeeper had already investigated and said directly, "that''s Huo ling''er in VIP room No.3. It''s Miss Huo Yu, your sister!" As soon as Huo Yu heard about his own sister, he became angry. His eyes became cold and his face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Huo ling''er took the hand. Sha Nian said with a smile, "it''s ling''er! okay! If you want to play, I''ll play with you, 800 million gold coins! " Hearing this sentence from Sha Nian, Huoyu was also a little excited and didn''t understand why Sha Nian wanted to do this. Sha Young said with a smile, "don''t you and huoling''er always be enemies? I just didn''t help you get the iceberg black iron. Now I''ll give you a good time. Let''s hit your sister. " In order to please himself, Huo Yu said with a smile, "thank you, young master Shanian. I will repay you tonight." Hearing this, Shanian is very satisfied now, because he is already crazy, so go on crazy, this woman in white is bound to win! Huo ling''er''s face is very ugly. Now she doesn''t have much money. She only has 800 million gold coins. If she continues, she can only ask her family! But she didn''t want to be like this. She didn''t want to rely on the strength of the family. Once she gritted her teeth, she gave up. 800 million yuan is not what she can do. She really didn''t want this woman to fall into the hands of Sha Nian, because she had heard a lot of things about him in Sha Nian. If she fell into each other''s hands, it''s not a good thing! At this time, the whole auction house was speechless, and the man on the red chair became ferocious. When his breath was about to explode, a voice came out: "one billion gold coins!" "No.1 VIP room, bid one billion gold coins. I didn''t expect that today''s Jin Lao and Dong Lao are so excited. They used to buy the iceberg black iron with one hundred million, and now they use one billion to buy the Tianzu woman!" The silk old tiny smile way, the tone still has a little bit of expectation, hope to continue someone to come out to compete! At this time, Sha Nian was angry. One or two of them came to fight with him and fight against him. He was really upset. He just gave the former iceberg black iron to them, but now he still comes to fight with himself. That''s goodˇ° I''ll play with you two immortals! See how much you will pay for that young man At this time, Sha Nian roared: "1.5 billion gold coins!" At this time, the housekeeper was a little surprised, and then said in a low voice: "young master, our reserve assets can be used for three billion, so you must be careful!" "I know, it''s 1.5 billion!" When the 1.5 billion yuan show came out, the whole audience was amazed. Some people began to say, "are the women of Tianzu so valuable? Before, the existence of selling a yuan fetus jiuchongtian was only 500 million gold coins, but this little girl, apart from being good-looking, can also be illusory, has no other role. Why is it worth so much money? " "That''s to say, I can''t understand what the rich people are thinking now. Are they just buying for fun?" Jin Yu''s eyes became a little strange. She shook her head and said, "today''s Sha people are very strange. They always estimate the price closely. What''s the value of this commodity? It''s obvious that this woman has something special in her head. All in all, it''s only one or two hundred million, one or five hundred million? It''s irrational. Why on earth? " For a moment, the practitioners who knew about the Sha nationality didn''t understand the practice of Sha Nian. They took a close look at the girl in front of them and found that there were really not many special places, and there was no place to spit out? Mr. Jin said coldly, "two billion!" "VIP room No.1 has invested 2 billion yuan. It seems that Mr. Shanian and Mr. Jin are on the pole now!" Everyone began to marvel. You know, Mr. Jin is a treasure appraiser and a very powerful treasure appraiser. He is so crazy. Is this girl really valuable? "I''ll go! insane? Then I''ll go crazy with you Blood also appeared in Sha Nian''s eyes. Originally, his heroic face became a bit ferocious. For him, gold coins were more important than his accomplishments. But today, he was completely crazy. He didn''t care about the number of gold coins any more, in order to buy this woman! "2.5 billion!" It came out directly from the VIP room on the fifth. At this time, even Mr. Si was silent. Then he trembled and said, "2.5 billion. Mr. Sha Nian gave 2.5 billion. Is there anyone else?" This is already the highest price. The highest price of the whole auction house has ever been. Before, there were no more than 2 billion items for auction, but now there are 2.5 billion items. What''s special about this girl? Chapter 285 "That''s good. Let''s go straight to five billion!" Mr. Jin said lightly that money is something outside his body, and his assets are not clear, so it doesn''t matter, in order to please sun Tianyu in front of him! Mr. Dong is also a little ugly. They both have the same amount of money. Before, he paid 100 million yuan to buy the iceberg black iron. He thought it was very arrogant. But now, in order to please sun Tianyu, Mr. Jin actually paid 5 billion yuan, which is crazy. Compared with the 100 million yuan in his hand, you can know who is good or bad, right? Sun Tianyu was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Jin has let you spend money. This is a small gift. I hope you will accept it. If you don''t accept it, I''m really sorry!" Mr. Jin shook his head and said, "how interesting is that?" On the surface of his refusal, he accepted the five bottles of pills in sun Tianyu''s hand. Five bottles!! At this time, Mr. Dong''s eyes were straight. What was that? It''s disgusting to give this old man five bottles. It''s really disgusting. The most important thing is Jin Lao''s eyes, the pride in them! Let Dong old is about to explode, but there is no way! He roared directly: "I want to compete with you now. I''ll give you six billion!" At this time, Mr. Dong was crazy, but the maid said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong! A VIP room can only be offered by one person, and the price of the first person is the standard, so the first person is Mr. Jin, so the price can only be 5 billion! " "Five... Five billion, is there anyone with a higher price?" At this time, Mr. Si was trembling. Although he was not as good as tianyushi, he could get 30% of the auction money, but there was also 10% to draw! Now he made a lot of money. His face turned red and he was very excited! Of course, there is also a person with a red face, that is, Sha Nian. He was directly angry to death. The whole person looked at the No. 1 VIP room with great resentment and roared: "it''s all that boy! If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened. Who the hell is that boy! I want him to die, I want him to die Sha Nian can''t compete any more. He only has so much money, five billion yuan. Unless he sells his own shop, he can''t give five billion yuan at all! The housekeeper took out a piece of information and handed it to Shanian. Then he let Shanian take a pill. Therefore, Shanian is stable. This pill has the function of sobering and calming the mind! At this time, the year of sand also stabilized. Looking at the data in hand, it said: Sun Tianxing, first appeared in the wreckage area of taiyimen, and fell from the sky. The real existence area is not clear! Later, he killed three big demons and had a good relationship with three children! After that, the three children all achieved magic power! After a long day It''s too detailed for a detailed information to appear on the paper. If sun Tianyu was here, he would be surprised. Except for his two trials in Baihua Valley, duanhun mountain and Assassin''s villa, all the others were clearly introduced! "Is Yuecheng''s family better? I''m going to lose. Send someone to Yuecheng immediately to negotiate. We''d better cooperate if we need our strength! Then, there will be bargaining on the other side of the villa. I want the assassin villa to lose in the big competition of the villa. Let the assassin villa get rid of the name from now on! " Sha Nian''s mouth is slightly raised. There is nothing he can''t do. He can still do this little skill! The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go down and arrange it now." After watching the old man retreat, Sha Nian said with a smile: "Sun Tianxing, it''s really funny! Let me see if you can live in my handsˇ° Congratulations on the picture of the girl of Tianzu in VIP room No.1. I''ll send it to you now! " Mr. Si respectfully said that selling people is not the same as selling things. If you sell people, you must send them directly to the other party. If you sell goods, it depends on the needs of those buyers! Soon, that is, in a few minutes, a young girl came in. She was still wearing the white clothes, and her wounds still did not disappear. Her hands and feet were tied by chains, and she looked very pitiful! Sun Tianyu went to the other side and said in a low voice, "what''s your name, can you tell me?" He put his hand on the other side''s head, the water element is also stimulated, the fish Dragon King is also running, the comfortable water element is into the woman''s body, repairing each other''s wounds. The woman''s eyes were all closed. At this time, she saw each other''s deep eye circles and finally understood that the girl had not slept for a long time. Her body was extremely weak. After sun Tianyu''s treatment, she fell asleep directly. The woman threw herself in sun Tianyu''s arms. Sun Tianyu touched each other''s head and said in a cold voice, "untie her imprisonment for me!" After seeing sun Tianyu''s eyes, the old man outside shook his whole body, then quickly untied each other''s chains and left. Sun Tianyu picked up each other, too light, light to no weight, you can see her emaciated appearance, is not a normal 10-year-old child''s body, too pitiful! At this time, sun Tianyu''s intention of killing was constantly surging. Looking at her, he thought of the three little guys, demon, hammer and baby. They were the same at that time, because of those guys! If it were not for them, the world would not be so chaotic, and we would have killed you! Sun Tianyu''s killing intention has been constantly rolling. At this time, the woman''s body turns and directly buries in sun Tianyu''s arms. Her hands tightly grasp each other''s clothes, and her nervous body is completely relaxed! "The child is so pitiful. Why didn''t we see the little girl at that time?" Mr. Jin sighed a little and said, "it''s rare that Mr. Dong didn''t accept Mr. Jin and said," have you forgotten? We don''t need to identify the human trafficking. If it''s useless, we can kill it directly. If it''s useful, we can auction it. Are there few slaves who died in these days? " Sun Tianyu shook his head. It seems that the auction house is like this. Everything is inevitable. Good and evil will always exist! "Because of Miss Yushi''s departure, the next auction will be held by me. Next, let''s watch the third best product!" Old silk said with a smile, and then he lifted the red cloth around him. There was a flash of lightning in it. It split directly, and everything around him was destroyed! "Ouch!" An angry roar came out, and the whole auction house was surging wildly. At this time, Sha Nian began to laugh: "finally, I want this guy!" Chapter 286 A roar spread in the whole auction house, incomparably clear and loud, all people''s eyes were attracted in the past, the value of this commodity is very high, and many people are attracted by this commodity! Scarlet eyes scan in front of all, the body of the continuous explosion of lightning, angry roar sound continuous! "Our third best product is what we see in front of our eyes..." ...... The blood is flying, and the practitioners are falling down. Their chest is penetrated by sharp blades, and they are killed directly! And people looking at the sky in the eagle, eyes are a little panic, even back, but the other party''s attack is not slow, again and again to kill, one after another figure fell down like this! The eagle in the air sneered, "come on! All of you! Look, I won''t kill you all! " Looking at the big carving in the air, a man with a magic sword walked forward step by step and said in a cold voice: "I will kill you today!" The moment in the air is the outbreak of terrorist attacks, sharp storm shot, directly to the other side''s head to kill, speed and strength are incomparably strong! "I want you to die! Lie Tianyu Da Diao is the demon family condensed by Tian Ying. At this time, Tian Ying is already the existence of feisheng realm. It is extremely strong! And lie Tianyu cuts out with a sword, and collides with the storm in the air. The void bursts, and the ground directly breaks open, turning into pieces. Lie Tianyu retreats and spits out a mouthful of blood. As expected, a golden elixir quadruple heaven will face a strong man who soars to the realm, which is simply to seek death! The goblin man around him said: "let me solve this problem! It seems that the ascent will begin today! " His eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body was full of terrible breath. The world was shaking, and time and space were distorted. Originally, the clear sky began to turn black, and lightning came down, and the man walked step by step to the sculpture in the sky! He stepped on the void, lightning as a ladder, step by step up, thunder robbery for him, there is no difficulty, step by step close to the front of the carving, hand above already contains the power of thunder robbery, instant is a blow out! Lightning cut everything around, just like a lightning cut the night, pierced everything, in front of all were cut, big eagle''s eyes staring at each other''s fists, clearly very slow, but it found that it could not escape! I can''t hide it. It''s terrible! Boom! With one blow, the big carving in front of us was directly taken away, and the whole huge body was hit on the ground with a loud noise. The whole ground was sunken and cracked, and the cracks spread in all directions. The whole scene seemed very shocking! This is the strong in the realm of ascension. There is not much to provoke! The man fell directly from the sky and stepped on it with one foot. The whole body of the carving was torn apart after it resisted. When he stepped on the ground with one foot, the whole ground burst open. The explosive force from inside directly blew thousands of people inside. They all flew out one by one. They were seriously injured and spewed blood! Even the eagle is the same, very embarrassed fell in the gate area, the body is full of blood, very embarrassed! "This is the time to kill!" Lie Tianyu said coldly that all the practitioners of the thousand illusory demons behind rushed out and directly assassinated the existence of many demons in front of him! At this time, Tianying stood up, and behind him there were many demons. They were all demons. Tianying staggered forward and yelled: "come on! Kill me! If you want to kill the people behind me, step on my body first! Come on The roar kept on, and the practitioners of the thousand illusory demons'' family who had rushed by were also afraid. But at this time, a long gun rushed directly, and the eagle could not resist it, and the whole chest was pierced! This is a practitioner of the thousand illusions and demons in the golden elixir and the five heavens. But the existence of Zi''s cultivation directly pierced the body of the eagle in front of him. Now the eagle has run out of oil and the lamp is dead. It''s impossible to fight again, let alone fight! Another shot came, his chest was penetrated, he vomited blood, and his hand grasped the gun in front of him. The blood vomited continuously from his mouth, and his whole body was soaked with blood. He showed his bloody teeth and laughed: "ha! Ha I''ve been killing people all the time, but I didn''t expect that I would die like this in the end! " His breath became weaker and weaker, and the people behind him roared: "master!" The eagle said coldly, "go, go! Get out of the house "No! Master The eagle roared, "go! Let''s go, let''s go! Go This is Xiaoxiong''s last words. He has been fighting for Tianmo family all his life. Although Tianmo family was destroyed in his own hands, he has no regrets! "Master!" A lot of people were taken away by force. Tianying was ready before. One after another, Tianying left. Tianying was very pleased and said with a smile: "lie Tianyu! Honey, you wait. One day, we will make a comeback "Master, do we need to chase those who have escaped?" One side of the magic degree asked. Looking at the dying eagle in front of him, lie Tianyu also admired him. Such a man is really rare. He bowed slightly to the eagle in front of him, and then said with a smile: "I''m waiting for that day!" In this way, the eagle completely closed his eyes, the body''s blood is dry, the whole person soft down, the breath completely disappeared! Tianying, the owner of Tianmo family, meteorite! The Tianmo family was also destroyed. The whole Tianmo family was taken over by the thousand magic family in one day. Lie Tianyu didn''t attack the other two families very quickly, but slowly integrated the thousand magic family and Tianmo family! The four families became three families in one day, which shows the fierce fighting. At this time, the man of the goblin family also soared, because he felt that his task had been completed, and the rest was up to lie Tianyu and his daughter! Looking at the devil emperor in the distance, he said with a smile: "I really don''t know where this boy got the abnormal. He''s stronger than me. Although he cheated a little, you''ve passed, but you should also need our emperor to do it next!" The whole demons began to change. In just one week, the Imperial Palace began to stop fighting. Then the other two demons, the heart demons and the forbidden demons, began to cooperate and prepare to fight against lie Tianyu! Chapter 287 The God King looked at the hammer''s Sabre technique with satisfaction. At this time, the hammer''s random hand is hundreds of sabre shadows, and the space in front of him is shaking slightly. Looking at the combination of virtual and real Sabre skills, the God King nodded and said with a smile: "very good, just two days, you can easily wave hundreds of sabre shadows, and there will be absolutely no problem with this thousand rounds of sabre in the future!" Chui Chui felt the back of his head shyly, then said with a smile: "master, I find that I seem to wake up, and my body can move slowly!" After hearing this, the God King said with a smile: "then get up quickly. No matter how you practice, it''s just the practice in the spirit. The practice of your body is the most important thing. Finally, combine your spirit with your body and turn it into a real attack of emptiness and reality. In the future, this thousand rounds and ten thousand methods chop will show its strength!" After listening to the God King''s words, Chui Chui nodded, and his consciousness began to return to his body. The whole person slowly opened his eyes, but there was still a little sting on his body. All of a sudden, his consciousness recovered, and the feeling poured into it directly. It took him about a few minutes to get used to it. Looking at the surrounding scenes, this area is where he usually lives. It''s not very big, but there are still some things. He came to the table and drank water slowly. There were still some fruits around. After two days of starvation, he couldn''t stand it, so he began to drink water and eat fruits, The whole person''s body function also slowly recovers, feels incomparably comfortable. Hammer felt that his body was hard to be saturated. After a long time, it was still empty. He ate everything he could eat. You should know that the fruit and tea here are absolutely enough for hammer to eat for a few days, but now it''s only a few minutes to finish it. He also felt dissatisfied. His whole body is extremely weak and dissatisfied! "Master, what''s going on? I feel my body is so empty that I can''t fill it at all Hammer began to ask the God King, and the God King said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You should know that you are so crazy to use soul power in these two days, and your body itself is in a coma. Therefore, this kind of high-intensity use of soul power is a great damage to your body, so now your whole body is empty, and there is no mana, So now you can only eat constantly to make your body reach saturation, which is also very good for you After the king''s words were finished, Chui Chui began to think. In this way, he had to eat. It was not his body that was out of order, but he consumed too much soul power. Therefore, he didn''t need to worry and fear. He could supplement his normal practice life! In fact, the God King also slightly shook his head and said: "in fact, this is your constitution in the awakening, not too much consumption, but this constitution is still slowly found by yourself. If I intervene too much, this constitution may change!" Hammer hammer went out to find something to eat without saying a word, but he found that the whole demon clan had changed greatly. The guards on the street became more strict. Originally, only one law enforcement team could be seen on one street, but now there are three law enforcement teams on one street. Why are they so strict? Is something wrong with the demon clan nowˇ° At this time, the hammer went towards big brother Hei. The area where big brother Hei lived was just beside the small street. At this time, big brother Hei was packing his things. Hammer''s body broke into the door! ˇ±What do you mean? Even if you hurt me before, are you going to kill me now? " The black elder brother''s mood is a little unstable, and he has light mana in his hand. When you look carefully, you can see that the black elder brother has not much Demon power and mana, and the situation is very bad. "Brother, what''s going on?" He looked at the black big brother in front of him coldly! As soon as the black elder brother saw that hammer was coming, he immediately said, "go back to your house quickly. If you are found, you will be finished. Now you and the demon''s house are the safest in the whole demon area!" Seeing the black elder brother''s expression, Chui Chui had a bad premonition, and said faintly: "is it ice rain dragon that they found here?"ˇ° No, it''s just that there was civil strife here. I didn''t expect that the underground markets in our area had been invaded by the ice rain dragon. Now the underground markets are rebelling; Yesterday, I was directly injured when I was wandering in the market. You know, we black bears are also very famous in the demon clan, but they don''t care about it at all. They fight directly! Even a lot of people in the lie family were hurt, but they were only for a moment. Later, the lie master and the Xu master suppressed it! " "But when the strong master, the weak master, and the strong men in the realm of Yuantai came out, they found that there were too many Yuantai strong men in the underground market. There were only seven on our side, there were more than ten on that side, and there were more than three or four in the jiuchongtian of Yuantai. Therefore, the strong men in Yuantai now are all in a bitter struggle! The whole demon area began to have a small collision, and there was not a full-scale war yet. The atmosphere was very tense, and your residence sent a large number of troops to protect it. This was ordered by the strong Lord, but it also led to many people''s dissatisfaction and made the war more tense! " Black elder brother said like this, the action in the hand is not slow, then said with a smile: "hammer hammer, live well, revenge for me in the future!" Hammer a pull black big brother, and then asked: "black big brother, where do you pack these things? And why do you talk like that? " Big brother Black said with a smile: "you are still young, and you still have a lot of growth space and opportunities. You must work hard, you know?" "As for me, I''m going to the battlefield today, but I don''t know what will happen this time. I''m going to give her these things." When she said that, there was a smile on the bear''s face. It looked ugly, but it was bitter and helpless in hammer''s eyes. This is the war, in order to protect their own people, have to open the fight! "Is there any way to stop the war?" Hammer hammer a face naive looking at the front of the black big brother, this is the child''s idea, that everything should be beautiful, not like this! Big brother black squatted down, touched hammer''s head, and said with a smile, "yes, that is to become stronger. As long as you become so strong that no one can beat you, then you will have the ability to quell the battles!" Chapter 288 "Yes, as long as you become stronger and powerful enough that no one can defeat you and challenge your dignity, you will have the ability and capital to quell the battles!" After the black elder brother finished, he left with something, went to find her, and then went to the battlefield! In the distant battle area, the sound is so obvious, there is a sound of fighting, the collision of mana and Demon power is continuous! You can see a huge lie Feng flying, but the next second his wings are pierced, and then several figures appear around him, a series of terrible mana attacks, which also contains a strong ice element, strong kill that flying lie Feng, lie Feng has no resistance! Hammer clenched his fist, looking at a shadow of the fall, not only the demon District, the underground market is also the same, continuous falling! This is the first time that hammer felt that the world was so cruel. When he lived with a girl and a demon before, he just felt tired to live. But when he was safe, powerful and had some capital, he found that he was still so small and useless in the face of war. This feeling of powerlessness was constantly growing in his heart! At this time, there was a sigh in my mind. The God King said, "this is how the hammer works, so take a look! We can''t stop the end of the battle, even if you are strong, what you can do is to let yourself not die in the battle! " After listening, hammer just nodded, his eyes began to change, just a five-year-old child, the whole body''s breath began to change, all of a sudden, the magic power and Demon power were surging wildly, and a huge mountain appeared behind him! "No! You now... "The God King didn''t speak, his eyes trembled a little, and the strong breath continued to spread out. Even he was a little afraid of the mountain behind the hammer. This is definitely not the existence of this world, and the universe could have this mountain! The mountain is getting stronger and stronger, and brother Black''s whole room is shaking. The patrol troops around him have been watching hammer and protecting him all the time. Moreover, Lord Lieh also ordered him to walk around the leisure area, but he should be careful and try not to disturb him. Therefore, they patrol at will and don''t put too much pressure on hammer, But if hammers are going to fight, they will try their best to stop it! But now the change of brother Black''s room began to disturb them. All of a sudden, the three teams all came here. The leader was lie Changshan, who was one of the bodyguards of lie Yushang. But in order to stay and protect the demons and hammers, he didn''t go to the battlefield. His cultivation was five days old. Of course, this bodyguard position was a long time ago, He felt it for a while, and said, "I''ll guard here. You all go to protect the demons. Now they can''t miss a little!" A man in the back said anxiously: "Captain, if we are like this all the time, won''t the war become very dangerous? After all, we are already weak. If the ice rain dragon really comes, what shall we do? " Liechangshan shook his head helplessly and said: "come on, come on. We just need to do our own thing well. And we should never doubt the strength of liezhu and xuzhu. They have no opponent in Yuantai jiuchongtian. Fighting with them is really death seeking!" Now in the whole demon clan, the one who can kill lie Yu Shang and Xu Yuan is ice rain dragon. But although the yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian practitioners who fight with them can''t fight, they are procrastinating all the time, as if they are waiting for something! Hammer hammer''s eyes also changed, the whole body of the king''s gas burst out, and behind the mountain soft together, originally hazy incomparable mountain began to burst out bright luster, black big brother''s whole house was directly broken, the surrounding ground inch by inch split, the power of continuous diffusion, like sound wave general, ethereal nothingness! But it was such strength that people couldn''t bear. At this time, lie Changshan felt very uncomfortable. He stepped back and looked at the hammer in the house with fear in his eyes. Is this the strength and talent of hammer? It''s really powerful. It''s really hard to imagine who can fight against one in this realm! The king of God also began to be dignified. The movement of hammer breaking through was too big, and it needed too much. All the mana within a hundred miles of heaven and earth continuously entered his body, moistening his body, enriching his mana, making him constantly degenerate, and the virtual shadow of the mountain behind him was more and more real! When the power of the mountain really broke out, the king''s eyes trembled, and he said, "no way, how could it be this mountain!" The shape of the mountain began to change. Originally, the shape of the mountain, which was entangled by the air of flood and famine, slowly emerged and showed in front of the public. The surrounding mana gathered on it and wrapped the mountain in front of us. Little by little, the mountain began to transform and deform. The giant beasts in the mountain began to roar. They were also changing and their strength was constantly rising! "Beast mountain! It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! " The God King looked at the mountain behind the hammer in a bit of panic, and the monsters on the mountain slowly emerged, not only about ten monsters at the beginning, but hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands! Wanhushan is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. It has fully controlled hundreds of universes, and its strength is at the level of one hundred universes. Even if sun Tianyu saw wanhushan, he was just crushed. However, the last world began to fight. In the chaotic battle, there were several forces that were tied. They were all at the level of one hundred universe, and the beast mountain was among them. The battle between them involved too much. At that time, the God King and sun Tianyu met and then fought. The God king died, turned into the spirit and entered the hammer''s body, Sun Tianyu continued to fight, and he had no idea what happened after that. But wanhushan he has seen, at that time several giants, as long as you take a look, you will never forget! So now, behind the breakthrough of hammer, the remnant of beast mountain appeared on it. How could he not be surprised! All the monsters in the beast mountain began to turn into a kind of wasteful Qi, entered the body of hammer, and became a part of the body of hamme Chapter 289 At this time, the hammer closed his eyes and began to feel the changes inside his body. After those wild beasts entered his body, they began to transform and evolve, and the beast mountain behind him also began to change, constantly sending out the terrible air of the wild. When they came back, the hammer''s body sent out a more intense and dazzling luster! "Child An old and long voice came out, the whole mind was resounding, and the body shape of the God King also appeared in the side of hammering to know the sea, so even the God King was a little surprised, didn''t expect that the other party just a word can find himself out! "Master beast mountain!" The God King respectfully said that his last life was only thirty or forty Zhou level existence, which was a waste compared with the beast mountain in front of him. Therefore, his heart was a little trembling, which was the highest existence! The voice of Longevity Hill nodded and said, "although I don''t know who you are, I can feel that you used to be a cosmopolitan existence, but like me, you have fallen down." At this time, the God King was surprised and said, "how can it be? How did the elder fall? " Wanhushan said with a smile: "there is reincarnation in the world. Even the universe has reincarnation. When you think that the universe is the last realm, you are too naive. There is a wider world after the universe, but it is an area that we can''t get close to!" "In that year''s war, he killed us all, and did not hesitate to destroy his own universe, in order to kill us. Indeed, we were all killed. In terms of strength, we were not his opponents at all. Later, he devoured our universe and wanted to break through this boundary, but unfortunately, he failed! Our boundary is completely sealed. Unless we enter from outside, we can''t get out at all. Because of this, I''m just like you. I''m also out of the body, but my damage is too big to appear in the shape of spirit body. At that time, hammer appeared, and you just fell asleep, so I attached myself to hammer, At that time, I intended to practice the spirit condensed from shuangshenglun Gong. So now, hammer, I ask you a question. Whether you agree or not depends on yourself. " Wanhushan''s voice is very soft, without any pressure or other feelings, just like an elder in peace with his younger generation. Hammer hammer has no idea, but you can know that the beast mountain in front of you is very strong, even stronger than the God King. He said in a low voice: "I don''t know what the elder is going to let me do?" "The thing you do is very simple, that is to let me be your Xudan. You haven''t decided yet, have you? If you need a Xudan, you can think about me Wan Hushan chuckled. His voice was still calm and he could not hear any changes. Hammer looked at the God King. The God King nodded and said, "master wanhushan is one of the strongest in the universe. He just fell. If he wants to become your virtual pill, it''s just your luck. It''s a big chance, so nod and accept it!" Hammer hammer will not say what to refuse, has always been quite trust God King, then nodded: "I am willing to accept the opinions of the elder, let the elder become my virtual Dan!" Wanhushan nodded and said with a smile, "now I''ll explain to you why I need to be your Xudan! In fact, the essence of me and your master is different. He was just killed at that time, but he didn''t die completely. Then he saved his residual strength and softened it with his spirit. Then he could turn into a spirit body and enter your body. Therefore, even if he left you, he could survive, but the spirit experience with the host existed for a longer time! But I''m not the same. I''ve been completely killed. There''s no trace left. It''s just that a spirit enters your body and slowly fuses with your body. If it wasn''t for your strength to become stronger, I couldn''t appear in front of you at all, because I''m just a residual soul. I really want to live and have to become a spirit body, and I have only one way to think about it, You can turn me into a spirit body, that is to become your empty pill "Xudan and Jindan are very magical. The time of Xudan should only be the time of cohesion, and it will not produce intelligence at all. But Jindan is different. It has its own independent consciousness, and can make self attack judgment. So Yuantai realm is better than Jindan realm! But don''t worry, as long as you achieve Xudan, it is equivalent to turning me into a spirit body, then I will attack by myself, which means that your Xudan is destined to be different from others Wanhushan said like this. Chui Chui didn''t understand what he meant, but he thought it was very powerful. He nodded and said, "Hmm!" Because hammer hammer''s realm is very solid, and recently he has been practicing in the sea of knowledge. He has long been able to make a complete breakthrough and reach the golden elixir realm, so now it only takes time! The Xudan behind the hammer began to change. The spirits of wanhushan were all integrated into it. The whole wanhushan began to shine and shine on the whole area. The breath was still rising, the prestige was very strong, the realm was improved, and the absorption of mana was faster! The practitioners fighting in the void also felt a strange feeling, and then the man who took the lead said a little dignified: "it''s not right. Is there a strong one in this demon area now?" "Boss, don''t worry. No matter how powerful the opponent is, we still have a backhand!" The practitioners who were fighting around said the same way. At this time, even lie Yushang and Xu Yuan were a little surprised. Who could send out such a terrible breath in the demon area? At this time, a voice came into their ears: "it''s hammer hammer. Hammer hammer is now impacting the golden elixir realm. You should try your best to hold these old guys in front of you. Now someone has come to trouble me!" After hearing lie Changshan''s words, they all laughed happily. Chui Chui is really a man with a lot of experience! It''s just to break through the golden elixir. People who don''t know think it''s going to break through the realm of Yuantai. What''s the strength of this little guy after breaking through? They are all looking forward to it. In front of lie Changshan stands the existence of a Yuantai wuchongtian. He is the original owner of the underground market: dark name! Dark name''s eyes are cold, light way: "now kill the boy inside, I can choose to help superior plead for mercy, and then let you live!" Chapter 290 \Liechangshan, I think your strength is also very good, and this battle you and I should all know, even if lieyushang and Xuyuan are more powerful, so what? There are few yuan Tai players around them who can fight at all. The victory and defeat have been divided. You are also a good player, so I''m going to give you a chance to kill him! Just kill him and you can join usˇ° Dark name said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter. As long as lie Changshan killed Chui Chui in front of him, he would have to join his own side. The most important thing is that lie Changshan''s strength is really strong. At least he can''t fight each other, so he plans to use this method. ˇ±Idiotˇ° Lie Changshan''s eyes are extremely cold. His golden elixir appears directly. It''s a flame, a golden flame. The high temperature inside burns the space directly. It looks like a kind of power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s very powerful! The secret name is not angry because of the other party''s words, because what the other party said is the truth, then there is only the first World War! Behind him also appeared the golden elixir, which was a mass of dark shadows, and then rushed to kill. All the attacks in the sky were digested, because liechangshan did not intend to interfere with the hammer below, so he directly dragged the battle into the void. At this time, the dark name laughed: "so, in order not to affect the boy? In that case, you''re deadˇ° The shadows behind him were all illusory. In an instant, they turned into tens of millions of ways, hammering from all directions. Even in this situation, it was very difficult for lie Changshan to defend himself! But when these attacks were about to hit the hammer, flames burst out, and there were endless flames rushing towards him. At this time, the dark name had no defense at all. He was directly hit by these flames, then quickly retreated, and then a figure came in, Directly is a palm hit in the other side''s chest above! Boom! In front of me, the empty air burst out and sent out a white cyclone. Then the power in the palm of my hand burst out in an instant and directly engraved on the other side''s chest. In an instant, the dark name in front of me was shaken back. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood in my body rolled wildly. My face was very ugly and said, "it''s impossible. When did you set up the battle on this boy?" "Do you think I''ll listen to your nonsense? Your nonsense is just fighting for time for me, so it can be regarded as your own suffering! " Liechangshan sneered. His eyes were cold. He could have rushed up to kill each other, but because he wanted to protect the demons and hammers, he didn''t dare to go out of this area and just looked at each other from a distance! Dark name cold voice way: "you wait for me, after waiting for your demon district to be destroyed, I will certainly revenge, must kill you!" Liechangshan moment is a group of flame thrown in the past, the power of which can burn all in front of us, send out a burning flame, with a gorgeous tail of fire, fiercely towards each other in the past! Dark name used his whole body strength to barely resist, but his body has been pulled to a kilometer away, it is very embarrassed. "You wait for me!" The secret name left like this. He was not the opponent of lie Changshan, not to mention the successful attack. Seeing him run away, lie Changshan was helpless. He could kill him quickly, but he had a task to do. It was a disaster to keep this guy! Hammer hammer''s body is changing rapidly. At the last shock, everything in front of him is reduced to ashes. Big brother Black''s house has been penetrated into a big hole. The whole area is shaking a little, but it soon calms down. Hammer hammer is also a successful breakthrough. Now he is a practitioner of Jindan''s heavy heaven! He felt the power of himself and was extremely satisfied. When he was ready to fight, he had a little bit of the power of monsters. It was the power of wild beasts. His hand was as fierce as a tiger, and his foot was as fast as electricity. In a moment, his strength improved to a higher level. If he was allowed to face the mountain now, it would not be a big problem, although he couldn''t fight the other side, But it will never be like last time, we have to do our best to cooperate with the demon to defeat himˇ° Ha ha ha, is this the power of Jindan yichongtian? How powerful! I think I am invincible now! " Children''s words, really, the God King did not say anything, and wanhushan said with a smile: "little doll, you have to know how to be a little more astringent, there are many people who are better than you!" Hammer a listen, nodded: "yes, listen to the grandfather, I must low-key, low-key!" At this time, the God King is helpless, but children, can understand, can understand! As soon as Chui Chui went out, he saw lie Changshan standing there. His breath was from Yuantai wuchongtian. He looked at lie Changshan in front of him with a little vigilance, stepped back, defended himself, and said, "who are you?" Liechangshan directly spread his own breath, which was the breath of liefeng family. At this time, Chui Chui calmed down and asked strangely, "master, now the war has begun, why are you still here? And why are there so many soldiers guarding here? Isn''t the front line tense? " At this time, liechangshan nodded and said: "although it''s very nervous, there''s no way. Liezhu and xuzhu are dead. They want us to guarantee the safety of you and the demon!" After listening to hammer hammer, hesitated for a while, and then said: "no, master, you go to the front line to help! If you can enter the front line, it will certainly be a great help. Wouldn''t it be better to end the battle earlier? " Lie Changshan shook his head and said, "our task now is to protect you!" Chui Chui said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll protect her next, and I''m very strong now!" At this time, liechangshan was also a little incredulous. Looking at Chui Chui, the breakthrough was a breakthrough, but it wasn''t so powerful, was it? Hammer saw each other''s suspicious expression, he said with a smile: "well, master, you come to test it, I''ll hit you once, and it''s still my full strength. If you think it''s OK, how about leaving?" After listening to this, lie Changshan thought for a long time and looked at the front line. It is true that the battle is very fierce now, and this side should have the advantage. However, because protecting these two little guys has drawn too much fighting power, the practitioners in the demon area are now suppressed by those guys in the underground market! Chapter 291 Now the demon district is being suppressed by the underground market. If it continues like this, the demon district will be defeated. This is not a good thing. If you choose between the two, he will give up protecting hammer and demon, and then go to help the demon district! "Well, let me see if you have the strength!" Lie Changshan nodded and stood like this, looking at each other coldly. Although he didn''t have any breath and means of attack and defense, his cold eyes had a kind of inexplicable prestige, which directly pressed on the hammer''s body. It was also a little difficult for him to start. At this time, the God King said in a light way: "this is the air of killing and war. As long as people who have been in the battlefield for a long time, they will have this kind of breath, so it''s a deterrent, He wants to see if you can attack under absolute Weiya! " After listening, Chui Chui nodded slightly, and then his body also gave out a soft luster, and the breath was slowly rising. In a moment, the demon in front of him also changed, and a king''s arrogance burst out. At this moment, even the pressure of liechangshan was useless, even though the other party was the cultivation of Yuantai wuchongtian, But in front of the king''s spirit of hammer all dissipated! At this time, the hammer body moved and came directly to the other side, with the roar of beasts in his body. Only this sound made lie Changshan lose his mind. After all, now lie Changshan has no defense. When he reacts, he has already hit his chest! Behind him was the appearance of the mountain of beasts, and the whole void burst open. The power of the mountain of beasts poured into the hammer''s fist, and then the virtual shadow of the beasts appeared on it. One by one, he rushed out. Just in a flash, liechangshan felt like he was attacked by the beasts, spitting out a mouthful of blood, flying out, and stopping a full distance of kilometers, If it wasn''t for his physical strength, it''s estimated that this blow would be enough to kill him! Liechangshan opened his cultivation, and the wound soon recovered. He coughed up blood, then vomited it out, touched his chest, felt it, and said with a smile: "what a hero! He is a young man! It''s so strong! If you reach Yuantai yichongtian, maybe you can kill me directly. As long as you are not strong enough, you can basically resist! Your elder martial sister can be relieved to protect you. Of course, I''m not very relieved, so you can take this thing and use it when it''s dangerous! " Lie Changshan gave hammer a magic weapon, which contained several other people''s consciousness. He said with a smile, "this magic weapon can''t arouse anyone except my consciousness. As long as someone attacks you and threatens you, you can arouse my consciousness, so that all practitioners under the fourth heaven of Yuantai will be killed. If they are above the fourth heaven of Yuantai, You can also confuse or hurt each other, but you have to run away quickly. After all, you can''t afford that kind of existence, you know? " Hammer nodded, gently put away the magic weapon in his hand, and then watched the other party leave. As long as they enter the combat area to fight, then the situation of the suppression of the sub demon area will begin to change! ...... The magic array under the water elves was formed quickly and successfully condensed. The magic power around them was divine power, and the demons felt that the water elements inside their bodies were crazy to enter them! This is a very powerful array. Before it broke out, there was a chill coming out. In front of it, the RI Chong fist was directly blocked by the card owner. It was not half a point ahead at all! At this time, the demons are not idle. In an instant, a paw falls down. In front of Jin Li, he also starts to feel headache. There is no means to stop him! Behind the virtual Dan is also emerging, a huge fist toward the air in the past! When they collide, the void in front of them is slightly cracked, and the water elves in front of them also form their own Dharma array. The floating array under their feet appears directly in front of them, and the water elements are constantly gathering inside, and a huge force is accumulating! This blow directly engulfed all the flames in front of him. Jinli''s richong fist was directly extinguished and couldn''t burn at all! Boom! A high-pressure water cannon burst out from it, directly tearing everything in front of us. The whole ground is marked with a long gully. Everything around us is so destroyed. The endless water elements impact and tear everything around us! Jinli''s eyes became frightened and yelled, "no!" But the voice just fell, this attack completely engulfed him, the whole hand was gone, the body was suddenly pierced by the water cannon, the breath became very weak! And then a shadow across, the demon gave each other the last blow, instant kill! Little by little, Jinli becomes a shadow and disappears! There are only two figures left in the whole battlefield, one is Jinba of Jindan triple heaven, and the other is Jinhao of Jindan triple heaven! The demon also came to Li Long''s side. The water spirit can''t be used, because the power of the water spirit''s elements has been consumed, and the demon can only rely on himself to attack! At this time, the demon''s whole body is emitting a bright luster, many people know that the original demon is Jinyu Shenfeng, which is a very powerful race, can be compared with the holy beast! Tiange looked at the demon with soft luster and said: "no wonder you are so beautiful. It turns out that you are a noble jade God Phoenix. If you are like this, it will be over. It''s really strong!" The demon shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, let''s solve the problem now." Tiange is also the heart, nodded: "good!" At this time, people look at Jin BA in front of them. Li long goes down with a sword and suppresses each other. As soon as Yu Si''s silk thread slips, each other''s body will be penetrated and blood will burst out continuously. However, Tiange''s attack is more direct and simple. It''s so fast that it can''t be grasped. Although the damage is very small, it''s more, That would be different! At this time, the huge Jinyu Shenfeng went to the monkey Jinba in front of him. The pressure on his blood made him breathless, and his whole body was shaking. At last, he looked at his opponent''s paw coming down, and all of it was devoid of power. His eyes began to fear, and he shook his head and said, "no, don''t kill me! No Chapter 292 Looking at the front of the eight slowly dissipated, people''s eyes are looking at Jin Hao, now Jin Hao incomparably irritable, roared: "waste, are waste, even than their own low level are not get, waste!" On one side, Jin Su shook his head slightly and sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would lose like this. Now I can only watch Jin Hao. You know, this is the real golden elixir liuchongtian. You can''t defeat it at will!" At this time, the man in black, who was watching in the middle, looked very ugly. This time, he invested a lot of capital in this battle. If he still failed, it would be a great loss for him. All this was because of the failure of JinSu. His face was gloomy and he said, "if this battle is lost, I want you to die!" There is no problem in fighting and killing people in the Taoist temple. Therefore, the people who died here can''t enter the void for at least half a month. Moreover, they have to bear the damage of spirits for a long time, and their strength will not be as good as before. Jin Su''s eyes also become dignified. Although it doesn''t matter that he died in the virtual boundless, he still has a great loss. You should know that some people in his family still pay attention to his performance in the virtual boundless. If his performance is good, he can let a large number of family members come in. That''s why he is so attached to Jin Bu''s house now. Jin Hao''s eyes changed, and his whole body was glittering with gold. When everyone thought that there was only gold, the temperature suddenly rose, and the whole area was burned. Everything around him was burned, and the whole grassland was burned with fire, the element of fire! I didn''t expect that Jin Hao in front of me had the dual attributes of fire and gold, which was all Jin Hao''s strength. At this moment, his eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body was rushing directly to see the flow of fire marks and golden light on a straight line. After the intersection of each other, a more dazzling attack broke out! In front of the gold field and gold wire are forward, directly into a huge earth shield, toward the front of a push! Boom! When the two collided, Jintian and Jinsi could not resist. They were shocked away in an instant. The earth shields in front of them disappeared and broke. They couldn''t resist each other''s attack at all! At this time, Jin Hao''s eyes became ferocious, and the power of the elements in his whole body broke out again. In an instant, the empty space in front of him was blasted, and the terrible pressure flowed out at this moment. Li Long stepped forward and waved his sword! The roar of golden dragon is continuous, and the sword in his hand is roaring. He rushes out towards the attack in front of him! The collision between the two is extremely fierce, and everything around him is swallowed up. But Jin Hao is extremely strange. He knows that his realm is in the sixth heaven of the golden elixir, and he can crush Li long, who is in the second heaven of the golden elixir, no matter what. But he finds that he is wrong, and the other party''s attack is extremely fierce, not weaker than himself! "So what? You can''t beat me all the time. Give me death!" Jin Hao''s eyes became chilly, and his whole body''s mana and divine power burst out. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow. It was a sun, and there were gold swords in the sun. It was the first time that he saw the virtual elixir mixed with two elements. Even the gold cloth on one side was amazing. It seemed that Jin Hao would have great achievements in the future, Because of the dual attribute, the province is very powerful, but also the elements of these two kinds of fierce attacks, it is simply a destructive human Tyrannosaurus Rex! At this time, Li Long stepped back a few steps, and his sword became illusory. He vomited blood, and his eyes were a little ugly. But this was not his full strength. He said, "open your eyes!" The heavenly eye behind him slowly opens. This time, it contains five elements. In a moment, the power of the five elements is soft together. Everything around us is absorbed crazily. The power of the elements of heaven and earth comes into it and becomes a part of the heavenly eye. The sword in the hand is also singing crazily. At this time, the two resonate, But in front of Li Long''s strength is also rising unceasingly, the breath is very frightening! At this time, Jin Hao also frowned, this power is not like a golden elixir triple heaven should have! The man in black behind seems to feel something, and there is a trace of brightness in his eyes. This is the chosen one, ah? That eye really opened, the whole world was shaking madly, everything around was changing, at this moment, Li Long seemed to be the will of the world, his eyes were extremely cold, he looked at Jin Hao without emotion, and his sword was also waving! Light way: "the sky eye opens, the Golden Dragon cuts!" In a flash, a sword Qi that made the heaven and the earth lose their color fell, all around them were scattered, and the power was still constantly blessing, and the heavenly eye behind them was also open. The power of the five elements turned into a terrorist attack and rushed out in an instant. At this time, the heavenly eye had already appeared in the other side''s sky, and the power of terror fell in an instant! Boom! Jin Hao couldn''t move, his eyes were red, and he roared, "impossible, impossible!" His whole body is washed by the elements of the five elements, and everything around him is madly introduced into it. The five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth all begin to torture him madly, and the funniest thing is that the elements of fire and gold are the most powerful ones to torture him. The forces of the two elements on his body are absorbed into the eye of heaven, and then fall madly! A sword splits all, mercilessly toward in front of Jin Hao to kill in the past! At this time, Jin Hao was full of wounds and couldn''t move. His eyes became very ugly. He roared: "you can''t defeat me. I''m the existence of Jindan liuchongtian. You garbage, garbage!" His body can''t bear it when a variety of forces are intertwined. He spits out a mouthful of blood directly, and his body is also displayed. But it''s useless. His whole body is agitated by madness. The wound is constantly splitting and the blood is flowing out. His whole body seems to be soaked with blood, which makes him extremely embarrassed! "I can''t do it. I''ll leave the rest to you!" Li long felt that his whole body was light, his strength was drained, his eyes closed, his whole body fell down, his attack disappeared, and his huge body also fell down at the same time! The two virtual shadows disappear. Li Long''s figure is caught by the rain and Tiange behind him. At this time, the demon looks at Jin Hao struggling with solemn eyes! Chapter 293 At this time, everyone held his breath. What will Jin Hao do? You know, the demon side is also very bad. Both Jintian and Jinsi have been knocked unconscious. They have been delaying for a long time, so they have reached the limit. At this time, Li Long has exhausted his mana. Divine power and Demon power fainted directly. It''s impossible to recover! As for Yusi and Tiange, they don''t have any fighting power, so if Jin Hao stands up, only demons will fight with him! But in front of the demon is just a magic power nine heavy sky, can you really fight with one of them? Jin Bu is also nervous, roared: "if the other side stands up, we will admit defeat, demon you are not his opponent now!" The demon didn''t pay attention to this sentence. He stared at Jin Hao in front of him. Jin Hao struggled, his body became wobbly, and his whole body was covered with blood. He looked very bloody! At this time the demon began to feel the threat, the other side''s head up, eyes through the messy hair looked over, scarlet blood eyes to the demon in front of a deterrent, demon feel their blood is like coagulation, can''t move! At this time, Jin Hao moved and stepped forward. His footprints were directly printed on the ground. Jin Hao said, "I want you all to die and pay for my younger martial brothers!" "Come on, demon At this time, rain''s ability came into play, that is [purification]. The demon felt that she woke up and her whole body became extremely relaxed. At this time, she really valued Jin Hao in front of her. If rain wasn''t here, maybe she would have been there all the time, and then she would have been killed directly. In this way, it would be too dangerous! Jin Hao was walking, but he started running the next second, and this running is like a strange kind of running, the speed is very fast, but it looks very strange, the center of gravity is very unstable, staggering, it looks very terrible! However, the demons who have accepted [purification] will not have any fluctuation, and will not be afraid of immediate attack and any negative attack bonus! Her body shape is also rushed out, in the body shape, two people are the same size, two houses of the same size body shape rushed in the past! At this time, the demon has an advantage, that is, his body is intact and his physical strength is well preserved, so he can consume Jin Hao in front of him! When rushing past, there was a deformation in an instant, and his body shape flashed directly past Jin Hao in front of him. He drifted towards his side. At this time, Jin Hao didn''t react at all. He just moved forward. He couldn''t stop! But in front of him, there are two people, Jintian and Jinsi. If they go on like this, they will surely die. The eyes of the demon moved, and the body that had escaped quickly rushed up again! At the beginning, Jin Bu still appreciated the practice of demons. This consumption tactic is undoubtedly her best choice now, but they all forgot that Jintian and Jinsi fainted. If they were hit, they would die! Jin Bu roared: "don''t worry about those two bastards, follow your way, fight on!" The demon didn''t pay attention to it. Compared with Jin Hao, she didn''t know how much faster she was. She appeared in front of Jin Hao and stood in front of them! At this time, Jin Hao swung his big fist in an instant and hit the demon in front of him! Boom! The whole ground is burst open, and the demon in front of her is smashed into it. The whole body is cracked. She only feels that this kind of feeling stimulates her whole body, and her nerves are tense. She didn''t expect to die in the void. This sense of reality is so strong! And after Jin Hao finished the whole action, his whole body strength was in vain. He went straight down, and his breath dissipated, so he died! But at this time, the demon''s breath is weak, and the power of her whole body is rapidly dissipating. She turns back to human form, but now she is extremely embarrassed, and her breath becomes extremely weak, as if there is only one breath left. Rain quickly comes to her, and the water element in her body is crazy output! At this time, when Jin Bu wanted to move forward, he was directly blocked by the forced token, because the battle was not over! "What''s the matter? Why is the battle not over, and why? " Jin Bu looks at Jin Su in front of him coldly. It''s clear that he has been killed. What''s more? At this time, the man in black walked step by step to the people in front of him and said, "I''m the last one!" "No way, how can it be!" At this time, Jin Bu''s eyes trembled. You know, the rules are extremely fair. If someone violates them, they will be killed directly. But the existence of the man in black doesn''t break the rules. What''s the reason? Jin Su Leng said: "I thought you didn''t have to do it, but I didn''t expect that in the end they didn''t want to do it. I''m really sorry to ask you to do it!" The man in Black opened his head cloth. As soon as he saw the face, the golden cloth understood it and said, "why is that! You are the son of the leader of heaven and Earth Society. Why do you like my house? " "I don''t like your house, but your disciples. Your disciples are very good, especially Yusi, Li Long and your new demon! So I''m going to bring them into the heaven and earth society, so you think they didn''t die this time. Are they really inferior to you? Then you are very wrong. When they attack, they all have a sense of propriety. Even in the end, Jin Hao doesn''t go straight to Yusi, but to Jintian and Jinsi. That''s why, because these three people are the people I appointed. If he dares to do something wrong, he will die! " At this time, looking at the God''s will in front of him, Jin Bu gave a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly, saying, "if you want, take it. Indeed, the three of them are wronged here. Maybe they will have a better development in heaven and earth!" At this time, after hearing what Jin Bu said, rain''s eyes became dim, but she knew that if she refused God''s will now, everyone present would be killed! The main point is that the God''s will in front of him has the cultivation of Jindan liuchongtian, and Jinli, who just fought with the demons, is just a part of him! This is a skill of Providence, which can cultivate a separate body. This separate body has its own consciousness and thought, and can think confidently and practice. It is equal to an independent individual. But when they meet, they will become one. Therefore, the rule also recognizes that they are one. This time, Providence also gives the initiative to Jinli, Therefore, the rules determine that he is Jinli, who has the power of jiuchongtian. He can fight the first World War! Chapter 294 Tianyi''s eyes look at the people in front of him, but Jinbu still doesn''t understand. You should know that Tianyi is Jindan liuchongtian, and Jinli is Shentong jiuchongtian. In this case, does Tianyi still violate the rules? Tianyi said with a smile: "although I am the cultivation of Jindan liuchongtian, in fact I can only exert the power of jiuchongtian, so now I have the strength of Jinli!" After hearing this, Yusi and Tiange thought there was hope, but JinSu sneered: "naive, do you think Jinli is really weak? It''s just because the demons are too abnormal. If not, it''s easy to kill you two! " As soon as this sentence came out, Tiange didn''t believe it. It was just a blow, and his body became unreal and fast! However, her attack didn''t have much effect. Heaven''s will just moved, and the sky song in front of her was caught. As soon as she used her strength, an invisible force rushed directly into the other person''s body. With a scream, the sky song immediately lost consciousness, fell directly on the ground and passed out in a coma! Rain silk used [purification] to wake her up, but she didn''t expect that the other party could use vertigo. This is really terrible. Providence said with a smile: "purification is really a good talent. If it''s for me, it''s a good thing!" Providence''s desire for purification is growing. You should know that purification is not a simple ability, but a super rare attribute, which is not available to all! But in fact, other people only think that purification is a weak ability, but in the view of Providence, this is a magic skill, it is impeccable existence! "Follow me, I promise you to enjoy endless glory and wealth. No one can bully you in this outer layer. You have endless rights. In real life, my identity is as high as that. If you have any problems, you can also come to me!" God''s will is heavy, no matter what, I want to get rain, this is a super good existence, and now is a good opportunity! At this time, Yu Si began to hesitate, and Jin Bu sighed: "go to heaven and earth society! In fact, it''s not so bad. What''s more, you still have the approval of Mr. Tian. It''s not too dangerous! " After hearing these words, Yu Si could only nod her head, and then her painting style changed and she said, "you are so eager for my talent, so I want you to pay a little price, don''t you mind?" After hearing this, Providence said with a smile, "it''s natural. If you have any requirements, just say it. As long as I can achieve it, I will do it!" Rain said: "you take me and the demon and Li long no problem, but I hope all of us can enter the heaven and earth society!" After hearing this, Tianyi said directly: "of course, there is no problem. Besides, Tiange, Jintian and Jinsi are all very good. Although they are not as good as you, they are actually very good. So as long as you need them, there is no problemˇ° After hearing this, Jin Bu shook his head and said, "still can''t leave? Well, if I look at them inside, it will be betterˇ° At this time, Jin Su roared, "no, my God, is that not what you said to me? If so, would my people die in vainˇ° Hearing Jin Su''s words, God was not happy with Jin Su for a long time. He said coldly, "do you have any opinions about my son''s practiceˇ° When Jin Su heard this, she was also worried, but she could only show her weakness and said, "I dare not. I will listen to your arrangement!" At this time, the providence light way: "I give up!" Then the forced token in front of him disappeared like this. Then he went to the demon and swallowed a piece of elixir directly. The wound of the demon was inexplicably healed, and all kinds of abilities in the body were restored. It can be seen that the elixir is really valuable and has a good effect. Therefore, it is absolutely not an ordinary elixir. He is willing to use it on the demon, In this way, the other party really intends to cultivate the demons in front of them. In this way, Jin Bu just breathes a long breath. It''s better to be like this! After all, not everyone can be favored by God, heaven and earth will not be so easy to enter, even if you have strength, talent are not necessarily into them, you know, the threshold of heaven and earth will be very high! After finishing everything in front of you, the demon is also slowly disappearing. It seems that the demon has gone back. It''s not extinction, so it doesn''t do any damage to his divine sense! ...... The demon came back, and her body strength recovered. She slowly opened her eyes. At this time, her consciousness was extremely clear, and her divine consciousness was also strong. She directly opened her eyes, and then looked around. On her side, it was hammer. At this moment, the hammer was still in practice, consolidating her realm! The demon was a little surprised that the boy broke through the golden elixir realm. It seems that the little guy really found a suitable virtual elixir for himself! This is a good thing, the demon is a little smile, it seems that this little guy can really protect her and her daughter in the future! Chui Chui also felt that he was looking at himself. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the demon waking up. He rushed directly and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, are you finally waking up? I thought you''d keep sleeping like this and never wake up! " "Can''t you say something good! That''s true Directly to the front of the hammer hammer came a storm Li, gas Huhu said. Hammer hammer and demon also looked at each other and laughed, a little curious asked: "when did you wake up?" "It''s just yesterday. We''ve been sleeping for three days. You have one more day than me, that''s four days!" Hammer hammer said like this, the demon calculated, it seems that in the virtual boundless time flow faster than in real life, which is only two days, but here is four days! "Well? Is there anything big happening in these days? I remember that in the end, Lieshan left after I defeated him. Didn''t he trouble us later? " The demon asked curiously. But now hammer hesitated for a while, sighed: "in fact, elder martial sister, now the demon area has completely changed..." After hammering out the matter, the demon frowned and said, "in this way, that is to say, the power of ice rain dragon has infiltrated here for a long time. If it is like this, master lie can''t have found it!" Chapter 295 "In fact, there is the possibility of internal cooperation and external cooperation, because there are many powerful beings on Sun Cong''s side, and there must be nihilistic rats, otherwise they would not be able to get in and out like this!" Hammer hammer said like this, of course, these are not his own thoughts, but God told him, after all, this kind of thing, he has seen a lot, he has done, is not to buy some people. After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "in this case, I also need to gather Xudan quickly. By the way, what''s your Xudan?" At this time, Chui Chui complacently said, "elder martial sister, my Xudan is powerful. Don''t be scared!" Looking at each other''s proud little eyes, the demon directly hit each other''s head with a fist, but said: "you are less narcissistic, just start directly, drag so much, your elder martial sister, I''m waiting for trouble!" Hammer is very aggrieved, calling his own virtual Dan. Just for a moment, the air of desolation filled the whole void, and there was the sound of resonance of all animals. The terrible pressure rolled over at this time. The demon found that he could not move, and was suppressed by that force. If hammer wanted to attack now, he could not deal with it, In other words, the strength of hammer has completely surpassed itself! At this time, the beast mountain spoke: "little girl, your strength is good! And I am a very powerful monster Hearing this, the demon looked around with a little surprise. He didn''t see anyone talking at all. Then he looked at the beast mountain behind the hammer with a little surprise and said, "don''t you say that Xudan doesn''t have his own consciousness? How can you be such a pervert and talk? " Chui Chui said with a smile, "of course, who am I? I''m a genius. I''m invincible!" Just then, he was beaten down by the demon in front of him. At this time, a figure also appeared beside hammer. Looking at the powerful body, he asked strangely, "is that what the God King said?" God King demon has not seen, but can feel, in front of this is God King, and she is a little curious, why God King can come out? The God King nodded: "I can come out because of Su Tiantian''s plants. Her plant effect is still very good. My spirit body has been moistened, so it''s no problem to come out. It''s just that you are not me, but the master of beast mountain in front of you! And the most important thing is, master wanhushan is the ancestor of monster, so you are also a monster, which should be very helpful to you! " "Mount beast?" Demon a face don''t understand of looking at in front of ten thousand beast mountain, but for these she all don''t know. At this time, wanhushan said with a smile, "you don''t need to know and understand me. If you like, you can call me grandfather just like hammer!" "Grandfather?" The demon asked doubtfully. "Wanhushan said with a smile:" in fact, you are not a simple Jinyu Shenfeng. Do you know who your parents are Hearing this, the demon began to search for the memory in his mind, but there was no news about his parents, as if he was born an orphan. She asked a little puzzled: "do you know my parents?" "I don''t know who your parents are, but I still know what your parents are! Your body is not only flowing the blood of Jinyu Shenfeng, but also the blood of a holy beast! So you are the combination of the divine beast and the holy beast! " When wanhushan said it like this, the eyes of the demons were a little strange. Did they still have the blood of the holy beast in their body? Wanhushan said with a smile: "you certainly don''t know, because your blood is too strong, so you seal it by yourself, so you only have the blood of Jinyu Shenfeng in your body! As for the blood of the holy beast in your body, it is the king of beasts, the representative of auspicious omen: Unicorn After hearing this news, the God King also trembled, as if thinking of something, and then suddenly said: "master, I really want to think of two existences. If it wasn''t for the master''s saying like this, I don''t know!" Wanhushan didn''t know much about the things in the lower class, but he also understood the meaning of the God King, and then said, "so you''ve seen the little girl''s parents? Who are they? " The God King recalled for a moment and said in a deep voice: "during the war, there were two other ways of fighting with sun Tianyu, one was the god beast Jinyu Shenfeng, the other was the auspicious Unicorn! Their strength is incomparably strong. They have mastered the universe in 30 directions, and their strength is at the level of 30. At that time, sun Tianyu was only at the level of 35. Although he was higher than the two men, their strength of cooperation was so strong that sun Tianyu didn''t have any power to fight back. He almost fell into the hands of the other side! " "It almost died. It just ran away. Later, Qilin and Jinyu Shenfeng left. They didn''t know where to go?" God King recalled like this, obviously the parents of demons are very strong, and they are not easy to provoke in the universe! After hearing this, the demon hesitated and asked, "is that sun Tianyu our master?" Because they know that their ancestors are also called sun Tianyu. If that''s true, their parents and sun Tianyu have a bad time. Does Sun Tianyu have another purpose in cultivating himself? At a glance, the God king saw the concerns and thoughts of the demons. Now these children''s thoughts are too simple to understand. He shook his head and said, "no, your Shizu is totally different from that sun Tianyu. That sun Tianyu is not as gentle and loving as your Shizu is now!" Indeed, sun Tianyu of the last life was cold-blooded, cruel and inhumane in anyone''s eyes! Sun Tianyu of this world is a style that changed. Even the gods are unable to tuck each other out, because it is too much to make complaints about themselves. If they do not know that the other side is Sun Tianyu, they may really think they are not. Hearing this, the demon took a long breath and said with a smile, "I said how Shizu could do these things, but I have Kirin blood in my body. Why don''t I know?" "Of course, you can''t feel it, but now you are slowly awakening, and then you will gradually realize it. I think your Xudan is particularly good for cohesion. You can try Shuangsheng Xudan!" Wanhushan said with a smile, the twin virtual Dan, the demon is blinded, the God King on one side is also a little curious, he has never heard of this word. Chapter 296 At this time, wanhushan said with a smile: "in fact, Shuangsheng Xudan is very simple, that is, when condensing Xudan, force to condense one more and become two Xudan!" "Is that ok? Why haven''t I heard of it? " The God King was also surprised. He didn''t hear of the so-called twin empty pill when he was at the level of thirty Zeus! At this time, everyone began to listen carefully to Wan Hushan''s words. Wan Hushan said with a smile: "this twin Xudan is not so simple. It needs the help of outsiders to gather success. If others help you, it will fail, but with me as the founder here, it is absolutely possible to succeed!" After listening, the demon also plans to spell it. Although he has never heard of it, it is said that the beast mountain is a very powerful existence, and he knows them very well. Maybe this is an opportunity! If you unite Shuangsheng Xudan, no matter how weak it is, it is stronger than ordinary Xudan! "Think about what you want to gather?" When wanhushan asked like this, the demon shook his head and said, "the reason why hammer and I didn''t break through the golden elixir is that we didn''t think of the virtual elixir that we wanted to unite. I haven''t thought about this problem yet!" After hearing each other''s words, wanhushan also began to think and yelled: "you are the combination of Qilin and Jinyu Shenfeng, so the virtual elixir you gather can''t be so simple! And it''s still Shuangsheng Xudan. The stronger it is, the more it will help you in the future! " "But if your Xudan condenses, it will be very troublesome. After all, it''s not a simple Xudan condense. It''s a twin Xudan! It''s a rare opportunity in ten thousand years! " Wanhushan said from time to time, and half a day later, the demon was also thinking about his own virtual Dan! Soon she had a decision and said with a smile: "if my Kirin blood has not awakened, I''ll try to gather a Kirin''s Xudan. As for Lin''s Xudan, I''d better gather the Golden Phoenix! Although I can be transformed into a gold jade phoenix, in fact, if I gather Xudan, it will do me a lot of good in the human world! " After hearing the demon''s words, wanhushan nodded his head and then said with a smile, "now I''ll show you the appearance of Kirin." There are all kinds of things in the mountain of beasts, even the sacred unicorn. A unicorn directly appears in front of the demon, and the unicorn also has a certain spirit. Step by step, he walks towards the demon in front of him, and then his eyes become excited. He feels that the other person has a very good smell, and is very attractive to himself. He cheers and roars! "You should know that Kirin is extremely arrogant. It''s more difficult to get their praise and recognition than to kill them. The blood of Kirin inside your body is absolutely powerful. It''s still the Kirin above the nobility. Maybe it''s the king among the kirins! Therefore, your blood can attract a lot of people, and the demon clan is expected to be attracted by you! " Ten thousand beast mountain said like this, in front of the demon also just nodded, remembered in front of the unicorn, began to condense own empty Dan! Because of the consolidation of the realm and the accumulation of cultivation, they are not afraid to break through the golden elixir at all. They just need to gather the empty elixir! Soon his own Golden Jade Phoenix is condensed out, a beautiful Golden Jade Phoenix, a long and loud voice, the whole area is heard, even through the front of the void, spread in all directions! At this time, wanhushan said coldly: "absorb the magic power of heaven and earth, and constantly integrate into his own Jinyu Shenfeng. I''ll finish the next thing!" After listening to the demon, it also quickly began to start, crazy devouring the surrounding mana, far and constantly into their own body, and then into a strong force burst out, the Jinyu Shenfeng behind them also become dazzling, more terrible atmosphere spread! But if this continues, Jinyu Shenfeng will not be able to bear the explosion, but the demon now plans to gamble, believe in the beast mountain! Soon, Jinyu Shenfeng is about to reach the saturation state, and at the same time, wanhushan is also at this time, this time is very good, if a little slower, then Jinyu Shenfeng will burst! And this grasp is to pull out most of the power of Jinyu Shenfeng and turn it into magic threads in an instant. Wanhushan said coldly: "now, quickly conceive the appearance of Unicorn and use these threads to construct!" After hearing these words, the demon can''t believe it. These silk threads actually have a certain connection with him. He can control these silk threads at will. It''s only a year. The silk threads in front of him start to flow wildly and constantly interweave. On the side of Jinyu Shenfeng, he also forms a huge body, It''s just a little slow! But it''s enough for the demons now, slowly and gently! In the softness of the silk thread, there is the help of wanhushan. At this time, the two forces are soft together, and the silk thread is beginning to appear. The overall appearance of Kirin is coming out. It doesn''t look very different from the Kirin before, and it''s more powerful. It''s a bit like a king! "Don''t worry. Now is the most important time. We should communicate with each other at the same time, and then form a common feature in the two empty pills, that is, they will admit your reasons together. Otherwise, when you enter the golden elixir, both of them will have self-consciousness, which is a big loss for you to fight!" Wanhushan said like this, the demon also quickly started to move, and slowly linked the two, but the demon was not very clear about the connection between Qilin and Jinyu Shenfeng! But their parents have such a connection, it''s better to give this connection to the two guys in front of them! "OK, father is Qilin, mother is Jinyu Shenfeng, done!" Kirin and Jinyu Shenfeng behind them have also completed the contact. They are the parents of the demon, and the contact between them is husband and wife! After doing all this, the demon also felt that he had broken through and reached the golden elixir. Although it was not as exaggerated as hammering, it was absolutely not weak at all! At this time, the demon felt that she was able to fight with the hammer in front of her, and directly released her Xudan. At first, it was Jinyu Shenfeng, who was in control at will, and then Qilin appeared. It seemed that she could summon at will, which was a very correct thing for her. It seemed that the Shuangsheng Xudan was successful! Chapter 297 "The next fourth best commodity is Lei Minglong in front of us!" Old silk''s words directly ignited the whole audience, you know, at the beginning of his support, but many people were not happy, and even directly scolded him, but now this kind of scolding disappeared, leaving only excitement, because Thunder Dragon is too important for them, and they have been looking forward to it for a long time! It can be said that 80% of the distinguished guests here are for the Thunder Dragon in front of them! Sun Tianyu took a look at this thundering dragon and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s just a Yalong, not a real dragon. If it''s a real dragon, Taiyuan City won''t auction it, will it?" I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu could see that it was a Yalong. They had to know that they were treasure appraisers before they could see that the Thunder Dragon was Yalong. Otherwise, they would think it was a real dragon. It was the other side''s strength was too strong and his temper was very arrogant, which made them feel like a dragon! "Mr. Sun, you have good eyesight. This is a Yalong. There are many people who know it. It depends on whether he can tell the truth." At this time, Dong is also looking at the silk under him. They don''t have much interest in Thunder Dragon. After all, they don''t need Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon''s strength is useless to them. Yalong''s potential is limited and can''t be cultivated. However, sun Tianyu felt that Lei Minglong was a little strange in front of him, and he didn''t know where it was. "As you can see, Lei Minglong is one of the Dragon families, and it''s also the existence of Lei element. Therefore, their attack power is extremely strong, and there are not many opponents when they exist. However, it''s a pity that it''s hard to find the real Lei Minglong, so this end of my hand is just a Yalong!" Hearing this, everyone was disappointed and said, "well, I thought it was really Thunder Dragon? I''m so happy. It''s no fun! " It seems that people are not very optimistic about Yalong. It''s really easy to find Yalong. If you go to some places where there are many monsters, you can almost meet Yalong by luck. It''s just like the goblins they met in Taiyi forest before. The Earth Dragon is Yalong! After listening to the people''s words, Mr. Si raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if our branch of Tianxing auction house is not as good as our headquarters, it won''t pit you. Although Lei Minglong is a sub dragon in front of us, he is actually a dragon charm of a real dragon\ After hearing these words, sun Tianyu''s whole body was shaking, Long Yun! This is a wonderful thing. Don''t talk about other people. Even sun Tianyu himself is beginning to get excited. Longyun can''t be obtained casually. Even if he slaughtered thousands of longzu in his last life in order to get Longyun, he can''t get a Longyun. Therefore, we can see Longyun now. It''s just lucky! "Lao Jin, do you know this is Longyun?" Dong''s eyes were a little strange. When they identified it, it didn''t look like Longyun! At this time, Mr. Jin shook his head and said, "there is no mistake in our treasure assessment. If it is true, we can only say that the guy in front of us is lying! But if you dare to lie, it''s a capital crime for Tianxing! " Mr. Dong also nodded. After all, Tianxing chamber of commerce is not simple. As the first chamber of Commerce in Taiyuan City, like the current auction house, two-thirds of them are branches of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. Therefore, no matter how bold they are, they can''t cheat customers. If it really happens, even if you are the strong one of Yuantai jiuchongtian, you will be killed! Besides, it''s even more impossible for the small chamber of Commerce to cheat others. They dare not, but Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong really don''t know it''s Longyun! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "two elders, you can feel the above breath carefully. Sometimes you just rely too much on your treasure identification skills, which leads to the disappearance of the most essential five senses. Now you can experience it with your heart and observe it with your eyes carefully, and you will find that Lei Minglong is completely different in front of you!" After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, they both closed their eyes slightly and felt it with their own consciousness. Suddenly, a roar appeared in their mind. A towering Thunder Dragon tore the sky and opened it in all directions. All these attacks had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and they could see the faint Dragon shadow, In front of him, Lei Ming long is like a dragon shadow. That is to say, it''s really a dragon rhyme! The breath of Longyun is still spreading out. Longming roars in their mind. Then thundering dragon roars and rushes towards them. Even they have to come back to their senses of coercion. Their eyes are a little confused. Looking at the thundering dragon in the stands, they are afraid and say: "sure, it''s really Longyun!" Both of them are a little bitter. If they had known it was Longyun, they would have digested it. It seems that sun Tianyu is right. He has been confused by everything in front of him and forgotten his most essential ability! It seems that in the future, we should not only use our own treasure identification skills, but also use more simple five senses to observe and find the feeling that we have lost for a long time. Mr. Dong said with a smile: "Mr. Sun is really unusual. This is Longyun. I can see it at a glance. I admire it!" "In fact, I didn''t see it either. After all, I haven''t seen the real dragon rhyme, just like sun Huang, my master''s master, and he hasn''t seen the real dragon rhyme either. So at the beginning, I''m not sure whether it''s Dragon rhyme or not. Fortunately, two elders tried it out, so I''m relieved. It''s really dragon rhyme!" Sun Tianyu said with a light smile. His eyes hinted at the two old guys. Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin don''t know each other''s thoughts. It''s just that this dragon rhyme is too valuable and valuable. It''s good for them. They''ve been stuck in this realm for a long time. They always need the stimulation of foreign things. Maybe the Dragon rhyme in front of them can help them? But after weighing for a long time, even if they don''t play a big role in breaking through, it''s better to bribe sun Tianyu and cultivate this person''s so-called young Junhao! Mr. Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, if you like, we''ll help you to take pictures. We still have some money!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "thank you, two elders. This is a little respect. I hope you can accept it." The second elder thought that sun Tianyu was going to take out a new pill, but it was not a new pill. After they took over, they opened a few eyes, a face shocked, red best! Chapter 298 "Red best!" This is the red elixir of the best quality. The two old people in front of them are going crazy. They have never seen this kind of thing before. Dong asked with trembling: "can I ask? What kind of pill is this? It''s such a high level? " Sun Tianyu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know what the pill was. He just thought he was familiar with it and took it out. After looking at it for a few minutes, his mind suddenly came out. He said with a smile, "this is the pill made by my master''s master''s master himself, which is also the first one made by sun Huang, No one knows, and it has not been handed down! " After hearing these words, the two elders were shocked. The pills made by sun Huang have not yet been handed down. That is to say, there is only one person in the world who has a prescription, that is, sun Tianyu. Then the young man in front of him inherited his clothes. That is to say, the prescription is in the hands of sun Tianxing? This kind of pill is absolutely extraordinary. As long as sun Tianxing is willing, many people will break their heads to trade with it. Therefore, the elder decided to please sun Tianyu now. This is a good thing! Sun Tianyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "this pill is called tianlingdan. It can not only stimulate your divine consciousness in a short time, but also turn your soul power into a real attack, and then compound it on your body to produce twice the power. Sun Huang called it tianlingli, So what tianlingdan can do is this, and the most important thing is that the pill has no negative effect! " Er Lao''s eyes are a little twinkling, the power of the spirit? This is a big innovation. You should know that the soul power is always illusory. People only know that the soul power is needed when they attack the spirit. But in fact, the damage that the soul power can cause is still very limited. It is far less powerful than the direct explosive power. Unless you are the existence of the spirit soul power, it is basically a waste of energy to use it! Therefore, there are few practitioners of soul power, and not many people will use soul power to attack. Therefore, soul power is abandoned, forgotten, and has no great effect. But now [tianlingdan] actually has this ability. It can extract its own soul power, and then combine it with its own physical ability to burst out a new kind of power, tianlingli power! If you attack the opponent like this, it contains soul power. In this way, your attack will have an advantage. It''s not a big problem for you to go beyond the level. The elder two are all excited, and then say with a smile: "Mr. Sun, don''t you plan to popularize this elixir, and then popularize the knowledge of heavenly power?" Sun Tianyu was a little moved by this saying. After all, this "elixir" was just found by hand, but he didn''t realize that this elixir was made by himself. In his last life, he had already felt the power of the elixir, so his demand for this elixir was very small. In the end, he didn''t care about it directly and put it together in the storage ring, And then it was sealed. Now more than three thousand years have passed, few people have realized the power of the spirit. That is to say, if the spirit elixir is really used and promoted, it will surely be robbed. In the future, there is no need to worry about the source of your own gold coins. You need to know how many words you have on yourself. Even if there are hundreds of millions, it is not enough. Just like just now, money is like running water. Everything here is too expensive. Maybe you can make a lot of money by doing this! He thought about it for a while. In fact, he was frantically searching for things in his storage ring during this period. Maybe he could find the formula of tianlingdan. Finally, he found it. Originally, the formula was kneaded and lost, and now it has been dusted. Although this material is very good, in fact, if it is really opened, the words in it will become extremely vague, Therefore, you need some foreign objects to open it! Sun Tianyu thought for a while and asked, "master, do you have water of life?" After hearing this, Dong nodded and said, "the refining of this elixir doesn''t need the water of life, does it? In that case, the value will be a little big! " The water of life is a kind of magic potion. It has the ability of recovery and recovery. As long as it is absorbed in the water of life, it can be quickly recovered and repaired. There are not many things like this, but there are many. It''s just that the way to get them is a little troublesome! It''s only when you go to the elves'' Forest in the south that you can get it. However, elves always keep a certain distance from human beings. Therefore, if you really want to get the water of life, you still need a lot of things. Elves are not so good people. The water of life doesn''t play a big role for them, but they don''t intend to sell it casually. "No, I just need a drop now. The formula of this elixir has been dusty for more than 3000 years. If you open it casually, it will damage the structure inside. Therefore, it''s better to open it carefully, and I know that the one with this function of repairing and protecting should be the water of life!" Sun Tianyu smiles a little, but at this time, Mr. Jin shakes his head and says, "I can''t imagine that there are things that Mr. Sun doesn''t know. In fact, this water of life was used in this way a long time ago, but we think that if we trade with the elves like this all the time, we will lose a lot, and our human ideas are also very powerful, so it''s only a hundred years, We''ve created a new potion to keep things. We call it "water of recovery." It''s really unexpected that they can develop new potions in just a short period of time. This innovation ability is really strong, but this potion has never been heard of. How about its function? He also inquired curiously: "I really don''t know about it. Sun Huang''s records all the time use the water of life, so the first thing I think of is the water of life; So I want to know what effect this rehydration potion has and what effect it has? " Mr. Dong said with a smile: "in fact, the function of the recovery potion is very simple. It''s just a simple repair file. No matter what you save on it, you can use the recovery potion to recover it. Therefore, this potion is far better than the water of life in professional recovery, but in other aspects of the water of life, there is no recovery potion, Therefore, rehydration potion is a small innovation of our human beings, reducing the demand for water of life! " Chapter 299 But for sun Tianyu, who is indifferent to everything, what is face? So it''s a fool if you don''t take advantage of it. He said with a smile, "I''ll thank you two elders. I have a thick skin, so maybe I need to ask you two in many places." Gold old very domineering mouth way: "this calculate what, as long as you need to speak out, we will help you!" Mr. Dong agreed. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly. Looking at the Thunder Dragon, he said with a smile: "those two elders, I''m really impolite! How about taking a picture of this dragon rhyme? " Hearing this, the two elders seemed to have known about it for a long time. They said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. Let''s bid for you now." At this time, the price has become a bit fierce. The low price itself is 100 million gold coins, and now it has become one billion gold coins. It''s still those guys below who sell it. There is no one in the VIP room to sell it. "I can''t imagine that those poor people below are still rich. I''ve just lost a lot of blood. Although I didn''t buy that woman, I don''t care. If I get 1.5 billion yuan directly, I don''t believe I''m going to rob Longyun with me this time!" Sha Nian''s eyes are a little cold. Chapter 300 Directly hundreds of body shape rushed out, hundreds of golden elixir strongmen are instant condensation of their own virtual elixir, all kinds of attacks are falling at the same time, the power is extremely huge, in front of the hammer and demon are cold eyes, at this time the hammer step forward, light way: "grandfather!" Wanhushan''s figure instantly emerged, directly in front of the two people, the mountain directly appeared in front of them, forming a very strong protective cover! These attacks only caused a little waves on the beast mountain, and then a figure came out. It was the shape of a hammer. There was a flying shadow under his feet. It was a golden eagle. It was a wild beast. It had the speed of the Golden Eagle. With a flash, it came to a golden elixir triple Skywalker, and a thousand swords appeared in his hand! "Die for me!" Direct a knife to go down, incomparable violence, power is also an instant burst open, cut in the other party''s body above, the hegemonic power instantly split the other party in half, the other party''s breath directly disappeared, a blow to kill! Chapter 301 Kill with one blow! The hammer of Jindan yichongtian can kill the practitioners of Jindan sanchongtian in front of them. They can''t believe it. Looking at the hammer in front of them, the man who took the lead yelled: "don''t be afraid. This boy must have used his short burst ability and can''t support it for a long time. Attack!" It''s the time of all over the sky mana attack, the beast mountain appeared in front of him again, these attacks were resisted in an instant! And then behind the beast mountain, the hammer has accumulated power successfully, the smoke is rolling, and the power is unparalleled! "A thousand rounds and ten thousand methods of chopping!" The cold voice roared out, and the void in front of me began to shake and tremble. The strong gravity directly crushed the ground. When it was waved out, the strong air burst out, and the strong recoil directly tore the ground behind me! Through the beast mountain, the light inside is as unreal. When people began to resist, they found that the light is constantly changing. It''s hard to distinguish between the unreal and the real. Among them, there is a special power, which is soul power! This kind of power is not known by many practitioners at all. Therefore, few practitioners can resist the attack of hammer. One body after another falls from the sky, and they are all cut apart. It''s amazing. The death is very tragic. Only the practitioners on the fifth heaven of the golden elixir can resist it slightly. As for the third and fourth heaven of the golden elixir, It''s a kill! The power of terror makes people start to be afraid. The army of 100 people is less than ten at a time, and the hands of the other side are still waving, as if they really want to wield thousands of swords. If they really want to, don''t mention them, even if the practitioners of Jindan jiuchongtian come, they may not be able to resist it! And at this time, a scream came from behind, many long-range attack mages were killed instantly, even the Jindan liuchongtian is the same, a knife to seal the throat! "What the hell is going on?" A practitioner of the golden elixir liuchongtian said in a cold voice. At this moment, a soft and cold voice came from his ear. Of course, it was the last voice he heard: "because of me!" Whoosh! A bloodstain across, which contains a strong divine power, two forces intertwined, the moment is to kill each other! And the hand is the demon, demon now the ability to assassinate is not simple, as long as the existence of her hit, not far from death! Her every shot is successful, so the situation of being attacked on both sides makes the practitioners of Jinan bazhongtian start to collapse. They look around coldly, and then say, "separate the two roads, the front and the back!" Hammer hammer found that the practitioners of three or four golden elixirs and eight heaven rushed over, and the demon was also the practitioners of three or four golden elixirs and eight heaven rushed over! There are some demons, some are not, and the demons directly show their true body, and the powerful demons sweep away in an instant. But in front of the beast mountain, they dare to change, that is to seek death! The voice of beast mountain broke out: "death!" In front of him, the giant bull of the golden elixir eight heavy sky had collided with him, but just one word made his blood begin to tremble, and the virtual shadow of a huge beast appeared in front of him. His whole body was shaking, and his eyes became red. His body was not his own, and all began to be out of his control, in front of absolute power, Giant Bull has no resistance at all! As soon as his eyes turned white, the blood of his whole body was surging wildly, swimming in all directions, and his demon power was constantly softening with it. In an instant, the conflict between the two forces engulfed the huge ox in front of him, and the breath of life became weak. His huge body just fell down in a few secondsˇ° Monster! Monster The practitioners of the golden elixir behind him have already begun to be afraid. The hammer in front of him is so terrible. His own virtual elixir is so strong. Plus his own strength, who else can defeat him! And the battlefield behind him is just as fierce. A huge body directly crushed everything around him. The area in front of him was directly broken, and endless divine power broke out. Many demons in front of him began to surrender to them! After the breakthrough, Jinyu Shenfeng becomes more powerful and physical, which is not comparable with Jinyu Shenfeng before! At this time, Xudan appeared behind the demon. In an instant, Jinyu Shenfeng and Qilin rose up from the sky, and the whole body was full of horror. In an instant, the powerful pressure broke out, and the existence around them was squabbling! Boom! All the practitioners who come near are crushed. As long as they don''t reach the golden elixir, they are crushed into the land. The practice in the void is not fake! And there is a very familiar breath slowly emerged, in her side suddenly appeared a small figure, that is the water elf, did not expect that all the feelings of the virtual boundless in reality is also exist, but the demon has always forgotten it! At this time, the water elves are crazy to gather their own water elements, and turn them into horrible water balls to fight against the practitioners around them. Even the golden elixir eight heaven can''t resist it, and they are instantly taken away. But the attack of water elements is very strong, but in fact, it''s hard to kill them in one move! However, the demon doesn''t matter, because the two empty pills behind her directly attack. Qilin has the power of five elements. In a moment, all the attacks of gold, wood, water, fire and earth rush out and attack the eight heaven of many gold pills in front of her! The fire is fierce, the gold is sharp, the wood is steady, the water is soft, and the earth is strong! When the power of the five elements burst out, even the practitioners of the golden elixir and the eight heavens could not resist it. They were directly squeezed down, and the whole body made a clear sound. They could not resist it. They were squeezed down, and the whole body was extremely uncomfortable! "Ah In the area burned by the fire, many golden elixirs were affected. These flames devoured him mercilessly, burning on his body bit by bit. Even if he showed his real body, he was also mercilessly burned, and his breath became extremely weak. At last, there were golden lights deleted and locked, which suddenly fell, and the terrible gold element spread, There is no body shape to resist, one after another figure fell, this is a massacre! Chapter 302 At this time, many practitioners of the golden elixir realm are falling, and they can''t hurt the demons and hammers in front of them! However, these costs are still very big for the demon. At this moment, a practitioner of the golden elixir eight heavy heaven broke the attack in front of him and shocked the Golden Jade Phoenix. Then he came to the demon in a sprint. His body is a giant ape, and in a moment, it''s a blow! It contains a strong element of gold. The whole body of the great ape looks shining with golden light, which is very dazzling. However, for the demon, the flashing golden light is just a flash. Her intuition is very strong, so she doesn''t need her own eyes at all! Her noumenon shows that in an instant, the giant ape''s fist collides with the moment''s vanishing. The giant ape''s fist can''t resist it, and it is swallowed up in an instant. Then Jinyu Shenfeng comes to the other person''s back with a flash, and her claw contains strong Demon power. In an instant, she goes down with a claw! Boom! The body of the great ape, no matter how strong and solid it is, is also pulled away. The whole body is heavily smashed on the ground, which is very embarrassed! With the fall of a huge mountain, beast mountain has been watching the whole audience. Whenever there is a chance, he will fight. The demon in front of him is an opportunity. The giant ape''s body is very large, but it is very small compared with beast mountain. Moreover, there is a slight pressure on beast mountain, which directly suppresses the giant ape, Let the other party can''t move, be crushed hard! Fresh blood splashed out, looks very cruel, but the battlefield is so, it is impossible to show mercy! At this moment, the demons and hammers are also aware of it. The whole body is surging with power. In a moment, the fierce attacks are over! Outside the demon area, there is an endless desert, but at this time, the desert has gradually frozen. A body stands here, and the cold and breath from the body makes the people behind them shudder and fear the figure in front of them! This is now the demon Emperor: ice rain dragon! He coldly looked at the void in front of him and said: "you come out now, this is your only chance to survive. If you can open this tunnel, I can consider sparing you and your family, otherwise you will know your fate!" A nihilistic rat was pushed out, and his eyes were full of helplessness and fear. His realm was very high. Because of his cultivation in Yuantai wuchongtian, Bingyu dragon thought it would be useful to him in the future, so he didn''t kill him. He didn''t expect it would be useful today! He received a message from the yuan Tai strongmen who were fighting in the demon area. They were in a bitter battle. Moreover, the strength of lie Yu Shang was really strong. They didn''t have to fight against each other. They needed support. The general support will surely be killed slowly by lie Yushang. In this way, he will only consume the strength and foundation of his ice rain dragon clan, which is not worth it and is also very dangerous. Therefore, he decided to do it himself. He let them go a hundred years ago, but not today! The nihilistic mouse sighed: "master! It''s not that I feel sorry for you, but that I can''t help it. After all, my child has just been born. I don''t want it to be the victim of this battle. Forgive me At this time, the void in front of me was slowly torn open. Originally, there was nothing in front of me, but when I was made by the nihilistic mouse like this, I could see the structure inside. The demon area slowly emerged, and at this time, the void fighting inside was clearly displayed! "Damn it, courtesy. What the hell are you doing?" Xu Yuan seems to feel it. He looks at the empty gift tearing the void in front of him coldly! Xu Li shook his head and said with a smile: "master, don''t blame me, I have no way!" At this time, the empty ceremony tone became extremely dignified and helpless, but this road has been on, so it''s dark in the end! The action in the hand is more rapid. The void in front of us is slowly torn apart. Finally, we can enter a human form. The ice rain dragon''s mouth is slightly raised, and we walk in directly. Then we look at the fierce rain clothes and Xu Yuan on the opposite side of the void and say with a smile: "what? See old friends coming, don''t you welcome them? " His eyes have been staring at lie Yu Chang in front of him. He has been longing for lie Yu Chang for a long time. His figure, appearance, and mature temperament are even made by sun Huang. However, if it is said that he is also a woman who has made sun Huang, how majestic is that he may be more powerful than sun Huang in some aspects? So this makes ice rain dragon extremely eager for the fierce rain clothes in front of him. He wants to get the other side. No matter what the cost, he must want to get the other side! At this time the fierce rain clothes eyes become incomparable disgust, light way: "a hundred years ago we have been driven out by you, we both now well water does not violate the river, why do you want to come!" "Oh, how can you say that? At that time I said, as long as you become my woman, then everything is yours, even this piece of land, can also be yours, but you want to leave, but you really let me miss, without you in the day, but I can''t eat well, sleep well! That''s not true. I''ve been looking for thousands of miles away. Are you moved? " Ice rain dragon glibly said, the expression seems to be very sincere, but as long as a practitioner knows that the ice rain dragon is in front of you, it''s a drama essence! Xu Yuan said coldly: "just forget it! It would be very nice if you didn''t disturb us! " "Well, do you have your share here?" Bing Yulong''s eyes directly scanned the past, and the power of the ice broke out in an instant, freezing the void. In this way, Zi Xuyuan''s attack means could not be used, and then a flame rushed out, directly burning the ice in front of him, so that Xuyuan was not hit by the ice in front of him. Xu Yuan nodded and said, "thank you. I really have nothing to say with such people. I can only fight!" He said this in his mouth, but in fact he said, "I''ve told them to leave quickly, but they have empty rites. The empty power of empty rites is not weaker than me. Let''s do this! I''m here to block their way. You can leave soon! " "No! It can''t be like this. If you seal it, the price is to pay your body and life! " Lie Yu Chang''s eyes fluctuated a little. Although they were not lovers, their relationship was definitely good comrades in arms. After so much experience, they were not cultivated by ordinary partners. Therefore, Xu Yuan''s idea was immediately denied! Chapter 303 But now Xu Yuan said with a smile, "Lieyu Shang, have you and I been more than 3000 years? We all said that if our children were born, they would be married to their wives. But unfortunately, you have never had Sun Tianyu''s suck child. I know it''s not your fault but Sun Tianyu''s fellow! Only a hundred years ago, all my children died, and my wife is not intelligent now, so I don''t have much hope to live! But you are not the same, your talent is very strong, your strength is also very strong, if possible, you can reach the realm of ascension at any time, so you live far better than me, you have more ability to revive the demon clan than me After hearing Xu Yuan''s words, lie Yushang steps forward, and the golden elixir emerges behind him. It''s a man''s figure, incomparably magnificent! This is the fire giant. Among the fire elements, the rarity is similar to the nature of the water elves of demons. They are monsters who are born to control the power of the elements. They are extremely powerful! "Another war? Let me see what progress you have made in the past 100 years! " Ice rain dragon also broke out its own golden elixir, which is the vast GLACIER! Looking at the battle between them, Xu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said, "you are still so stubborn. I''m really afraid of you! Well, we didn''t lose the battle 100 years ago. We just don''t want to fight. Let''s see our real strength today! " Xuyuan is also a step forward, behind the golden elixir emerge, it is endless darkness, like a black hole, powerful suction from the spread, people feel very uncomfortable, the soul seems to be involved in the same, extremely uncomfortable! The battle among the three is imminent. The empty space in front of them is bursting, and the practitioners around them are also retreating. This is no longer a battle they can deal with! "Open the passage in front of you, or I''ll kill you!" Outside, behind the empty ceremony stands a general. That is the existence of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, one of the confidants of ice rain dragon, glacier! The body is also ice rain dragon, but the blood and variety are not as good as ice rain dragon, so the strength is not as good as ice rain dragon! Xuli is also very afraid of this guy. He can only tear the void in front of his eyes and let the glacier in! After the glacier entered, it found the demons and hammers fighting in the distance. The ice rain dragon also found it, but it was not worth fighting. The glacier also said with a smile: "it''s very strong, but it''s not worth fighting. I''d better help the ice emperor!" Standing directly behind the ice rain dragon, the ice rain dragon knew that he was not the opponent of the two guys a hundred years ago, so now the appearance of glaciers is also a good thing for him. Then he said, "glaciers, kill the empty yuan in front of us together with me, and the fierce rain clothes must stay!" Glacier a listen, the corner of the mouth slightly up, light way: "yes, ice emperor!" Later, the golden elixir also emerged behind him, a vast white iceberg, which is also the arrival of his name. Unlike the glacier of ice rain dragon, he seems more ethereal and elusive! Because of the addition of glaciers, the current war situation has become more chaotic, and the pressure of fierce rain on them has suddenly increased! ...... At this time, the demons were full of war. A week later, the merger of Tianmo family and Qianhuan family was completed. After the integration, it was found that the strength of the two families was not as strong as that of Xinmo family and Jinmo family. Therefore, lie Tianyu was a little distressed. Although we can rely on the power of the demon emperor, it''s better to use our own ability. Now the men of the goblin clan are all on the rise. There is no Yuantai Jiuchong tianer here. Even there are few people who can see the realm from afar. You should know that there are many Yuantai strongmen in the two demons, the inner demons and the forbidden demons. If you unite, fight against lie Tianyu, There should be no big problem! Nannan began to analyze the strength of many people. She thought about it and said, "let''s look at the Palace first! There are five princes in the palace, among which the one supported by our thousand magic family is the big prince, and the big prince is also the most powerful and has the most chance to win the throne. Therefore, the one supported by our thousand magic family is the big prince! In turn, the fifth Prince is supported by the Tianmo family. Because the fifth Prince has unlimited potential and has a certain guarantee for the Tianmo family, the Tianmo family supports the fifth prince. However, the fifth Prince is also very tactful. After knowing that the Tianmo family was occupied by us, he immediately united with his brother. Now the great prince and the fifth Prince have joined hands, As a result, the remaining three princes can only join hands! The third prince is supported by the inner demons, while the fourth Prince is supported by the forbidden demons. The second prince has no supporters because he is immoral and weak. However, he still has the ability to explode himself and has a little influence, so he is included in the inner forbidden demons. Therefore, the two forbidden demons have the support of the three princes, There are only two princes on this side of the thousand magic family\ If we analyze it in this way, the situation is very clear, but actually it is not very favorable for our own side! Lie Tianyu thought, looking at the many yuan Tai strongmen under him, about ten of them, and then said, "what do you thinkˇ° Feeling the evil spirit of lie Tianyu and the breath of the king, they all involuntarily said: "master, please give us a little more time, we will come up with a plan to satisfy you!" After hearing these words, lie Tianyu just nodded and said in a cold voice, "go down and think about it. We don''t have much time, so you should hurry up!" Looking at the crowd''s leaving, lie Tianyu''s whole body was withered and his whole strength was hollowed out. He sighed: "if you want me to be the head of this family all the time, I think I will finish sooner or later!" The girl also feels funny, which is totally different from lie Tianyu just now. Lie Tianyu just now is extremely domineering, cold on the surface, and can''t see any changes in his thoughts and expression! But now lie Tianyu was very flustered. The whole person was very scared. He couldn''t think of the way he just looked. Of course, only the girl knew this. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "by the way, how are your little pets now? Let me have a look at my little ice dragon!" "They''re all right, and their strength has improved a lot recently. It seems that if you practice in the ice tripod, it''s really different. The monster of ice element grows very fast!" she said with a light smile Chapter 304 At this time, the whole space became cold. In an instant, all the figures appeared in front of lie Tianyu, and a small ball flew directly towards lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu was directly hit and flew away. He looked at the little ice dragon in his arms helplessly and scolded: "you must have eaten secretly again, and become so fat, When I saw you at the beginning, I thought you were very fat, and you didn''t lose weight well. Now you''re getting fatter. It''s clear that you''re a golden elixir, and you can fly me a golden elixir for five days. You should lose weight well! " Hearing the curse of lie Tianyu, little Binglong chose to be in a daze. Anyway, he had heard too much and felt very upset. He just ate a little more! However, many monsters are growing up very well now. They can basically reach the golden elixir realm. Little ice dragon, in particular, should be the cause of variation. As a result, his cultivation has always been stronger than other monsters. Even if he is not as strong as the other one, his strength is the most powerful one in all. Now no ice monster can defeat him, Even if the two are the same, so the little ice dragon has become the king of many monsters, the strength is very strong! Lie Tianyu saw that little Binglong was like this again, and he had no way. After all, little Binglong wanted to be presumptuous, and he couldn''t manage it. If the other party started a fire, it was possible to tear down the place directly! Fortunately, little Binglong has a deep connection with lie Tianyu. Every time he comes out, lie Tianyu will absorb his own blood. Therefore, little Binglong is basically his own pet. It''s just ice. Therefore, he has been practicing in the extreme ice tripod. If he has been cultivating his mind with lie Tianyu all the time, The speed of practice will never be as fast as that in the extreme ice tripod! Recently, the girl also has the ice code of practice. The second door of poverty has also been opened, and she has tamed a very good beast soul. The most important thing is that now lie Tianyu has more power. These beast spirits can have whatever they want. Because of this, the ice code has opened a new page. It''s about taming monsters, and it''s also about taming ice monsters. It''s a custom-made skill for the girl in front of her. During this period, Nannan is also very serious in practicing this new skill, and the taming of demons and beasts is almost done. These little guys in front of her have a certain connection with Nannan. Except for little ice dragon, of course, Nannan doesn''t need little ice dragon. It''s better for little ice dragon to follow lie Tianyu than to follow herself. Looking at these ice monsters in front of her, she sat down directly. In front of her body was the ice tripod. The light ice of heaven and earth slowly came out. At this time, many monsters were quiet and all leaned around her. You can see that there are many thin lines linking each other. This is the soul line, but they are all ice, So their soul lines are sky blue! However, we should be very careful in this process. If we are disturbed by others, the consequences will be very serious. Maybe they will be eaten back and their spirits will be damaged, and the surrounding monsters will be even worse, because they have not yet developed and their spirits are weak. It is possible to die directly! So at this time, lie Tianyu was the gatekeeper, and constantly teased little ice dragon. The relationship between little ice dragon and lie Tianyu was getting closer and closer. Of course, the way he and his daughter used was different, but the number of each other was different. If he had tamed so many monsters, he would not have played with little ice dragon, so many monsters could not play, Maybe I''m going to be played down. Every time this kind of tame time is about half an hour, so the girl also took back her own soul line, the surrounding demons are closer to the girl in front of her, one by one rub over, one side of lie Tianyu saw, a face of displeasure, angrily said: "I have not touched the holy land, have been destroyed by you, really angry me!" Little Binglong could feel his master''s anger and roared a few times, which others didn''t know, but lie Tianyu knew it clearly, and said with a smile, "do you want to help me teach them a lesson? Well, when the time comes, go back and beat them a little worse, especially the ice bear. You can see that it''s just a color embryo. It''s always crawling towards the girl''s European pie. Although there are not too many waves, it''s also a holy land at least! Hit him until he doesn''t dare to do it next time! " Little Binglong really remembers. Sure enough, dragons are all aggressive races. He doesn''t listen to lie Tianyu''s lessons. But if lie Tianyu wants to beat anyone, he can remember every stroke and every word clearly. He will never make any mistakes. The next time he appears, you will find that the monster will be far away from the girl, It''s like an ice scorpion on one side. Last time, she directly fell on the girl''s chest and pulled it, which made lie Tianyu very upset and declared the death penalty directly. Therefore, the ice Scorpion was beaten so badly that he did not dare to go up now. Then in the chest of the ice bear seems to feel the malicious eyes, and then the ice scorpion below are beginning to remind the ice bear, ice bear wake up, his boss began to angry looking for the target! be finished! This is the ice bear''s first reaction. She immediately left her body. She seemed to know why. She came to lie Tianyu and said with a smile, "it seems that someone is not very satisfied with my monster!" Looking at her smile, lie Tianyu shook her head and said, "how can it be? Don''t you think so, little ice dragon? " The little ice dragon roared, which made the little girl have no choice. She rubbed the little ice dragon''s head and said, "don''t listen to your master. You always bully other monsters. Otherwise, these monsters will become stronger and bully you together, and you will be finished, you know?" She knew that the little ice dragon in front of her was hard, so she could only threaten each other like this. After hearing this, little Binglong seemed to nod his head and look at lie Tianyu. He said helplessly: "I just want you to give them a warning, not to ask you to fight, so do you know? In the future, we should be obedient, understand the reason, and don''t do it directly. It''s very uncivilized! " After hearing this, little ice dragon could only nod his head, but at this time, the whole thousand magic family began to tremble. The sound of fighting and the sound of fighting came from outside. A figure rushed in and roared: "master, enemy attack!" Chapter 305 "Master, enemy attack!" This sentence is very simple, but it contains too much information. Lie Tianyu''s eyes also become sharp, and he said, "is it the heart forbidding demons?" This voice is magic degree, he said in a light way: "yes, it''s them, and the three or four princes have made a move. The two princes are directly guarding the two families. I''m afraid they are going to fight with us!" Lie Tianyu and Nannan both shot at the same time, but they didn''t take back their demons and came out directly. Their realm is the existence of golden elixir. Therefore, if they really fight, they will have certain combat effectiveness and help themselves! When they came to the door, there was a lot of fighting outside. The continuous magic was intertwined. There were practitioners falling on both sides, and the speed was very fast! However, those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty always pull on the battlefield in time, so that those who practice in a low level will not be affected! Now lie Tianyu looked at the battlefield in front of him and said, "it seems that the heart demons and forbidden demons can''t calm down. That''s OK. Let''s catch them all today." His eyes became extremely cold. In the realm of the golden elixir, he thought that he had no opponent, and the girl behind him also began to move. The three Xuan ice stick was suspended in his hands, and the ice suddenly opened, and two of them appeared in an instant. Now he wanted to use his strongest attack, otherwise he would be easily defeated by the opposite practitioners! After all, there are a lot of powerful demons in the mind demons and forbidden demons. In the first cold door, there is an ice tiger, and in the second cold door, there is an ice turtle full of ice! This tortoise has the strongest defense among all the ice monsters. There are not many monsters that can break the defense of the other side. If you really fight against it, not many practitioners are willing to fight. It''s really boring. Breaking the defense is extremely powerful, not to mention fighting! Ice tortoise''s eyes are very casual, walking in the many practitioners, the body of the cold spread continuously, around the practitioners are feeling the cold, the whole body hit a cold war, and many of the demon practitioners are cold way: "hand!" Boom! At the same time, dozens of mana attacks hit the body of the ice turtle, but for the ice turtle, these attacks are just itching, not too much damage, his eyes become cold, his turtle shell is shining with bright luster, like the reflection light of the plane mirror! An attack accumulates power in it, and the practitioners around feel bad. This power seems to be a little strong, and they push it away immediately. But when they retreat, a strange figure emerges around them. It''s the ice tiger. No practitioner under the triple heaven of the golden elixir can escape the attack of the ice tiger! It''s just a claw in the past. The armor breaking effect is extremely obvious. It directly penetrates these retreating practitioners in front of them and takes their lives. Moreover, his attack is extremely fast. He shuttles back and forth among the crowd and attacks with ice turtle. Ice turtle''s attack is ready. His eyes change, his whole body''s center of gravity presses down, and the whole ground explodes, The surrounding ground is inch by inch split, spread in all directions! At this time, an ice cannon burst out, directly from its own turtle shell, and the whole ground was blasted. Even the practitioners standing behind were blasted away with strong recoil. This is the strength of the ice cannon! The passage in front of us was cut open, and a gully with ice dregs emerged. It was a distance of more than 100 meters. If the girl was not too weak, the gully would be more than 100 meters. Maybe it could reach a distance of 1000 meters! However, this attack directly killed a lot of the existence of the triple and quadruple heaven of the golden elixir, and there were not many practitioners who could resist it. Many of the existence of the triple and quadruple heaven of the golden elixir were affected, and their hands and feet were frozen. It was just because they slowed down a step that they became like this. It can be seen that this cannon is powerful! At this time, the practitioners of the demon family began to feel the threat and said, "first solve this little girl, her threat is too big!" At this time, many mana attacks rushed to Nannan. These attacks were very fierce, and not a mage could resist them at all. But at this time, a figure stood in front of her, and a blood shadow flashed in the moment. The void in front of her was cut off, and dozens of attacks were killed smoothly! And this figure slowly raised his head, cold way: "want to move her, first from my body above step past!" This figure is lie Tianyu. Step by step, he goes to the many practitioners in front of him. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir eight heaven have to kneel down, and they can''t resist this magic power. You know, it''s the magic power that Yuantai realm can''t resist. How can they resist the Golden elixir realm! All of a sudden, the practitioners under the golden elixir quintuple heaven were unable to move, and those above quintuple heaven just barely moved! "Is this lie Tianyu? How powerful Many practitioners of mind demons also said that they had known lie Tianyu''s strength for a long time. If they really fought head-on, they would not be the opponent of each other, but now they are different. Their mind demons are a very magical and strange family. Their attack means are not simple ear magic attack, but heart demons attack! "The demons are confused!" Many practitioners of mind demons yell, shouting in the corner of their mouth, reciting some unknown incantations, which makes them feel very profound. In fact, they are pretending to be gods and ghosts! But also because of such a huge heart word appeared behind the crowd, suddenly in front of lie Tianyu also felt an inexplicable pressure, and the practitioners fighting in the void also roared: "master, go The girl behind her also changed her face and felt bad. She yelled: "lie Tianyu, go away, it''s not a simple attack!" "Hum, no matter what the attack is, I''ll kill it for you to see!" All the swords in lie Tianyu''s hand burst out a bright magic power. All of a sudden, a virtual shadow appeared behind him. The sword began to grow bigger and bigger, directly broke through the sky and stirred the nothingness. The power of this sword was absolutely not simple, and there were not many practitioners who could resist it! Chapter 306 ˇ±Kill meˇ° Lie Tianyu''s eyes become extremely cold, the whole body is the flow of magic power and sword Qi, and the virtual shadow behind him also follows lie Tianyu''s attack! A sword splits the area in front of us. The ground is directly crushed, and the power of terror is constantly breaking out. A kilometer long gully is also emerging. Many practitioners of mind demons who meditate there are also instantly swallowed by this sword light, and they have no resistance at all! But cut in that heart word, he found that he seems to be wrong, in front of the scene is illusory, his vision has become blurred, the whole body power is crazy passing! This is the scene he saw, killing the practitioners in front of him. But from the outside, now lie Tianyu is crazy, waving his sword madly, and there are many open spaces, and many of them are the existence of his own family! ˇ±What''s the matter with lie Tianyuˇ° The daughter asks a little anxiously, this is not a good thing! An old man with more qualifications said, "the master is cursed. You should know that the power of curse is the best thing for the heart demon family. Just like that, when the master cuts down, it means that he has entered the state of heart demon. Everything around him is invisible. In his mind, there should be a scene of killing the heart demon family in front of himˇ° After hearing this sentence, Nannan instead laughed and said, "is this a kind of soul attack? It''s just that so many practitioners attack at the same time But very bad luck, that is, among these little pets, there is a spirit attribute monster, ice fantasy butterfly! He is the king of magic, not only the ice element is powerful, but also the magic is first-class, there are not many monsters is its opponent, so if you are cursed and enter the magic, there is absolutely no problem using the ice magic butterfly! Ice Magic Butterfly directly came to lie Tianyu''s side, and then waves ice powder directly, these ice cover slowly entered along the air; In his mind, the scene in front of him soon began to recover, his eyes also began to change, and everything around him became clear! He shook his head, and the scene became very clear. He looked around, and his eyes became cold. It seemed that he had just done something extraordinary! He was angry, and the little ice dragon behind him was also angry, because lie Tianyu almost killed himself. This is also because of these guys. He was killed by hail in an instant! The power in the mouth is constantly gathering, and then the crazy blast out! The presence of these demons in front of us all reacted and began to resist, but it was very difficult to resist. The power of these hailstones was not simply ice elements. They were shaken away in an instant, and their chest was penetrated in an instant. There were illusory demons on them, which was the attack of lie Tianyu! The fierce Tianyu under the anger attacked fiercely. All of a sudden, many practitioners of the inner demons were slaughtered, but in fact, many of them were strong! These powerful people of the heart demons are crazy to fight against lie Tianyu in front of them, and the most dazzling one is the genius of the heart Demons: Xin Luoyu! Cultivation in Jindan jiuchongtian has the same strength as the practitioners of Yuantai yichongtian, so they directly start to resist lie Tianyu in front of them, but only one is not enough. Therefore, the genius of the forbidden Magician: Jin Ruyue also cooperates with Xinluo Yu, who is a designer, and starts to encircle lie Tianyu in front of them! The battlefield began to divide. Here is a battlefield, and behind it is another battlefield. The thousand illusory demons, the heavenly demons and the little girl began to fight against the practitioners in front of them, and the war became extremely tense! Lie Tianyu''s eyes became serious, and the little ice dragon around him didn''t dare to do it at will. He knew that the two figures in front of him were very powerful, and he didn''t want to provoke him. He stepped back a few steps! Luo Yu could know each other''s inner feelings and thoughts. He said with a smile: "how? Master lie, it seems that you are not very calm now! " One side of the Ban said with a sneer: "don''t say so much, no matter how powerful this boy is, it''s the existence of a golden elixir. Just kill him directly!" Jin Ruyue''s character is just like this, so Xin Luoyu doesn''t like to cooperate with each other, but in fact, the strength of the other party is really strong, so he can only make do with it. Jin Ruyue rushes past in an instant, and chains appear in his hands. Forbidden demons like to bind and forbid, in order to block each other''s actions. At this time, lie Tianyu wants to leave, but he finds that his surroundings have been surrounded by iron chains. Little Binglong''s eyes have changed, and the ice blocks rush out directly. The iron chains around are scattered a little, but they are not enough to let lie Tianyu escape. Lie Tianyu knows that this battle is the most difficult one for him now! Ban said with a smileˇ° You''re a good pet. Give it to my master. You don''t deserve it! " The chains are sweeping towards the little ice dragon. At this time, lie Tianyu moves and comes directly to the other side''s chains. In an instant, a sword falls down. The power of the magic sword is not ordinary. The chains in front of him are cut off in an instant, and the magic Qi is wrapped in black air. It''s a crazy impact! Jin Ruyue was shocked back by this domineering evil spirit for several steps. His face was a little ugly. The other side was just a golden elixir. He could kill himself at will. He was so strong that he could shock back himself. This is what he can''t stand! All the chains in his hand are flying out, and at this time, Xinluo Yu is also attacking. The attack on his heart, the power of curse, has penetrated into lie Tianyu''s heart. Lie Tianyu''s eyes suddenly lose their luster, and his whole body is fixed in the same place, while the chains in the sky are turned into burst attacks and rush out in an instant, Crazy beat on the body of lie Tianyu! Boom! Lie Tianyu was taken away in an instant, and the whole person fell on the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely ugly. However, because of this attack, he directly woke up from the power of curse! Xinluo Yu said coldly, "what do you mean! Just now he has been poisoned by my soul biting. Just give me a little time, I can kill and torture him slowly in my dream. You are just destroying my plan! " Chapter 307 When lie Tianyu woke up, his whole body was full of pain, but it was good. If he had just been controlled, he couldn''t stand it. He Yaoyao''s own neck, and then sneered: "if it''s so, I''ll open up all my strength!" At this time, his whole body was full of faint flames, which were the magic lamp fire of the thousand magic magic family at that time. However, during this time, he had completely absorbed it, and now he became a part of his body. These flames are very strange. They have no temperature and breath. They are lifeless. They can''t feel his existence. But they can actually see the shape of this flame. However, after swallowing it, lie Tianyu knows that his flame is not an ordinary flame, but a fire of nothingness. He can attack the essence of the flame through the phenomenon. It''s extremely terrible! Heart Luo Yu and Jin Ruyue, who were bickering in the air, calmed down. Heart Luo Yu said in a cold voice: "do you see that the other person''s body is so strong, your attack is just a little flesh wound! Only my heart devil attack is the strongest Jin Ruyue''s face was also a little ugly. Originally, the other side was in a dreamland. Otherwise, it was quite easy for the other side to avoid their attack. Now it seems that this battle is not as simple as it was at the beginning! "Well, I admit it''s my mistake this time. Next, I''ll give you a chance, and then you''ll seize the opportunity to create demons for him!" Forbidden as promised very readily admit their mistakes, and then rushed up! Lie Tianyu said coldly: "little Binglong, you go to Nannan''s side to help her. I''m enough to be here alone!" Little Binglong hesitated for a moment, but left. At this time, lie Tianyu''s whole body was full of magical Qi. His face was full of magical patterns, and his eyes became red. The magic sword in his hand exuded a monstrous magic power. The other party''s chain hit his body and directly shook away. He could see the light blue armor slowly floating on lie Tianyu''s body, Among them, the magic Qi and the magic sword were shining each other, and there was a slight fluctuation in the air. At this time, lie Tianyu looked like a demon God, incomparably powerful! Step by step, he went to the forbidden area in front of him. The attack on lie Tianyu''s body was directly shaken away. Mokai was so strong that none of the practitioners of the demon clan could break the defense of Mokai under Yuantai! Looking at lie Tianyu, his eyes became solemn. He took back the chain in his hand and began to talk about it. The ground trembled and the void around him became chaotic. In a moment, lie Tianyu felt that he could not move. His feet were tied by chains, and his strength was enormous. The magic power of his feet was strong, A little bit of absorption of the fierce sky of evil gas! Then all the emptiness around him shot out hundreds of chains at the same time, and madly beat the fierce Tianyu under him! Boom boom! The roaring sound is continuous. You can see that lie Tianyu is in the center of the storm. The strong air waves break out constantly. The ground is broken, and there is no complete place. Moreover, under the high-intensity attack, a terrible storm roll is formed. The practitioners around see that they are all in fear! Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It seemed that it was necessary for him to get rid of the two guys. Their demons and forbidden demons were only temporarily United. After that, they still needed a battle. Therefore, it would be very good for the demons to get rid of the Forbidden One! At this time, Jin Ruyue and lie Tianyu were also intertwined. Once again, they attacked each other fiercely, regardless of the upper and lower. Just like this, they gave Xin Luoyu a chance! The girl in the distance is surrounded by ice all over her body, and the iceberg and snow burst out directly. In it, not only the girl''s strength is strong, but even the goblins are also strong! The little ice bear of Jindan yichongtian rushes directly to a practitioner of Jindan bichongtian. Although the way of fighting is very simple, that is to use his fist, it contains a strong ice of heaven and earth. In the iceberg and snow, his strength has improved a lot, but the opposite practitioner is much weaker! Therefore, the strength of the two is basically tied, but the little guys are very united and attack each other in twos and threes, so there is no practitioner who is their opponent. Of course, it is also under the triple heaven of the golden elixir. If she is a little stronger, she will solve it herself, and she doesn''t need them to do it! In the iceberg and snow, the body shape of the girl is like a ghost. She can''t see clearly. As long as she is a practitioner under the quintessence of the golden elixir, she will be killed by one move. The practitioner above the quintessence of the golden elixir will have a little difficulty in fighting, but for the girl, there is no big problem! Twinkle in the iceberg and snow, many bodies are killed directly, but the girl''s eyes are a little ugly, because the inner demons'' skills are so disgusting, and there are thousands of illusory demons'' practitioners falling in them. The most important thing is that the forbidden demons trapped their own practitioners, and then killed them. No matter how powerful she is, Also gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness, it is the other side''s attack is too weird and disgusting! At this time, the thousand magic family is completely in a downwind, it seems that the situation is very dangerous! But the girl is also unable to draw the origin, own two beast spirits have already reached the limit, in this time, they both paid a lot, therefore also helped too many busy. Now she can only do her best to do what she can. The practitioners around her are not her rivals. One by one, the little ice dragon suddenly appears. Her chubby body has an advantage at this time. In an instant, she flies a practitioner in front of her, and then her body is full of ice elements, In a flash, the bad practitioners around were frozen. Of course, the freezing was still very limited, but the purpose of little ice dragon was not to attack and kill these practitioners, but to come to the ice and snow of the girl! At this time, the battle among the people became more fierce. The demon emperor who watched from a distance said with a smile: "it''s really backbone. I don''t even call me now. I''d like to see how far you can go, right?" If the devil emperor knew that lie Tianyu didn''t call him, but forgot, what would be the expression on his face? Chapter 308 Long Yun was photographed, and the rest of the things didn''t have much value. Shanian finally bought something, but the hatred between sun Tianyu and him was settled. The other party was very unhappy with sun Tianyu, but Sun Tianyu didn''t care. He said with a smile: "thank you for your help. I will remember this kindness!" Everyone left the auction house, but there were three figures standing outside the auction house. As soon as he saw them, he knew something. He said coldly, "Shanian, I hope you can find out one thing. We are protecting Mr. Sun. If you want to move him, you should consider the consequences yourself." Hearing Dong''s threat, the housekeeper behind him also looks ugly. You know, the Sha people have always been very nice to these two old guys, but now they are. It''s really uncomfortable! When the housekeeper wanted to say something, Sha Nian said with a smile: "two elders, can you allow me to have a chat with this grandson?" Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin both have ugly eyes. You should know that the sand year in front of you is the existence of the golden elixir, and sun Tianyu is just the magic power of the seventh heaven. He is not the opponent of the sand year in front of you. If you really fight, you may be killed directly! On the contrary, sun Tianyu said casually: "yes, you can say anything you want!" They come to one side and sit down. It''s a very good leisure shop. There are all kinds of tea in it, but it''s more expensive. However, it doesn''t matter if you order the most expensive light tea in Shanian. After drinking it, the whole person will feel relaxed, and the whole mind will become more open. It''s very suitable for afternoon tea. It''s already afternoon. It seems that the sun is about to set. So they are having a leisurely tea and looking at each other. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Sha? I don''t think I''m worthy of your attention. " Sha Nian laughed and said: "yes, your status and strength are not worth my attention, but your relationship with Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin is very interesting to me." On hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s just my master and ER Lao''s friends. It''s just my blessing that I can be with ER Lao." "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. Sun Tianxing has three disciples, Nannan, chuixui and Yaoyao. Now Yaoyao and chuixui have disappeared in the demon clan and gone to the western region, while Nannan is in the demon capital!" I didn''t expect that the intelligence network of Shanian was so strong. Even sun Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know where the three little guys were, but this guy actually knew that it was really not easy to see the strength of the shazu! However, sun Tianyu is not worried about the safety of the three little guys. As long as they are alive, they will become stronger and stronger. They all have the ability of leaping over the level to kill. What''s more, there is a big God over there to protect them! "If you can obediently hand over the things just auctioned, I can consider letting your disciples go, otherwise they may be a corpse during this period of time!" Sha Nian''s eyes became extremely cold, and the threat was obvious. Sun Tianyu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "if you have the spare time, just go. Maybe my disciples can kill the people you sent out!" On hearing this, Sha Nian''s eyes were cold and said, "you are really confident. They are the most powerful, that is, qichongtian. How can they defeat the people I sent? If so, just wait!" He winked at the housekeeper, who also began to make arrangements. Then he said with a sneer, "wait. In three or four days, you will see a corpse in front of you. I hope you can be as calm as you are now!" After that, he left directly, took the flaming plume and walked out. It was the place in the western region. Sun Tianyu''s eyes also flickered a little. Western region? Now the demons and hammers are in the western region, but in fact, lieyushang and Xuyuan are hiding, so it''s very difficult to find them in the western region, so don''t have too many illusions. Now their cultivation is a little backward, so they should improve well. Mr. Dong, they also came and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, this is the symbol of our identity. As long as you are in trouble in Taiyuan City, just take this token. No one dares to ask for your trouble." Looking at the token engraved with gold characters and Dong characters in his hand, he nodded slightly and said, "thank you, two elders. I''ll take it well!" At this time, both of them left, only sun Tianyu was left here. In front of them were Jinyu and changtianle. At this time, Jinyu looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise, and asked strangely, "Mr. Sun? Who in the world are you that can get along with ER Lao? " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t ask my questions, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer me well, I don''t mind telling you!" After hearing this, Jinyu looked at changtianle. Changtianle said with a smile, "what do you want to know about me? It''s not me!" Of course, Chang Tianle understood the reason. He could sit down because of the elder two. The most important thing was Sun Tianyu''s mending pill. "Well, you can ask, as long as I can answer, I can tell you." Jin Yu is also relaxed. He is really curious about this problem. If he can please the elder, it will be a great thing for his family. "I want to know where you come from? And what''s your place in that place? " Sun Tianyu smiles a little. Now he thinks that networking is very important, because he plans to reopen Taiyi. It''s not a small thing, so he needs to find enough allies. After hearing this, Jin Yu felt nothing. The other party was just curious about his identity. He said with a smile, "I''m a young master of a small family in the eastern region. I have two younger sisters under me, but they don''t like to come to Taiyuan city; Although our small family is not strong, we are the strongest in terms of financial resources. " Sun Tianyu thought for a moment. In the eastern region, there are only a few families that are really rich. But after thousands of years, he doesn''t know what family it is. Jinyu said with a smile, "I come from the golden family. In linyue City, I''m a family of mines." Chapter 309 Lin Yuecheng? Sun Tianyu also knows that Yuecheng and Yuecheng are small cities under the jurisdiction of Mingcheng, but compared with Yuecheng, it is far away from tianyimen. However, linyuecheng is indeed owned by many mines, and there are many valuable things in it. It can even be said that several small areas are not as rich as linyuecheng. Yuecheng ranks very well among the small families, but in fact, it can''t compare with Lin Yuecheng in terms of economy. All the families in Lin Yuecheng are very rich. As for the golden family, it sounds like a rich family. "Our family is close to the gold mine, which is full of gold crystal, so there is still a great demand for our family in Taiyuan City, and only our gold family owns the mine in linyue City, so our family has a lot of money." Sun Tianyu is a little strange. You know, only one area of the gold family in the whole linyue city has the crystal stone of gold element, which should be contested by people. After all, the crystal stone of gold element is very valuable. No matter where it is used, it''s the same. It''s very practical, He asked, "why is your gold family just a small family that can preserve a crystal cave of gold?" Jin Yu shook her head and said: "if I can really keep it, I will not be sitting in the red chair area below, but in the VIP room above. You should know that the crystal of gold element is extremely valuable, so you can say that there are not many crystal stones to compete with it; But in fact, our family earns very little money every year, because Lin Yuecheng is squeezing us a lot. If we don''t hand in most of the crystal stones, we will be killed! The above has warned us many times, but the strength of our gold family can''t, so we can only bear it like this! " After hearing each other''s words, sun Tianyu also understood, that is to say, their golden family is actually not easy to live in linyue city. They are suppressed everywhere. It can even be said that Taiyuan city will do the same thing. This is behind the scenes. Generally, this kind of thing will not come out of sight. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "that is to say, the situation of your golden family is not so good, and the pressure is also increasing, right?" Jin Yu nodded helplessly and said, "although we are rich, in fact many of us have been plundered. Even if we pay a high price, not many practitioners are willing to help us. They think it''s too dangerous for us to be targeted here. They are also scrupulous, so even if we are rich, it''s useless!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "what do you think if I say there''s a great way to help you solve the problem in front of you?" In front of Jinyu, her eyes brightened, and she said excitedly: "tell me what you can do. If you can, whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy you!" Sun Tianyu whispered: "that is to cooperate with me, you give me money, I give you protection, what do you think?" Now sun Tianyu''s power is still a little strong. There are many goblins, and there are also the support of Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. If you need people at that time, there will be no problem at all. As for the protection of a golden family, it will not be a big problem if you only need the help of the goblins. Jin Yu looks at Sun Tianyu speechless. Although sun Tianyu can have a good relationship with Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin, it doesn''t mean that he is very strong, or that he will seek his help, because sun Tianyu is just a magic power. No matter how powerful he is, there is a limit. "As long as you promise to cooperate with me, I will give you the protection you want, and correspondingly you will give me financial support!" Sun Tianyu is very confident and says that even changtianle on one side doesn''t know where the other side''s self-confidence comes from. In his impression, the other side doesn''t have too strong power. Even if his own strength is very strong, he can''t resist the attack of many families, can he? What''s more, the most important point is that it is possible to fight against Taiyuan city. After all, Taiyuan city has a long hand and a lot of management. Many practitioners are reluctant to protect the golden family because of Taiyuan cityˇ° Who is the one who interferes the most with your golden family in Taiyuan city? " Sun Tianyu inquired curiously, knowing that Taiyuan city''s Taijia would never attack the golden family, because it was not necessary. "It''s the Sha people you just talked to!" At this point, Jin Yu is also a little angry. The Sha people were originally from the western region, but through the influence of Taiyuan City, they directly attacked their own families, because the area with the most gold elements and crystal stones in the eastern region is their own family. Of course, if there are more, they can plunder, and the reason why the gold family can protect themselves is because of their tactics, They have a special way to excavate the crystal of these gold elements, so that the other party''s consumption is small, and the quality is basically the best choice. There are also refining methods in the gold family, which can refine the impure crystal until it is pure. Therefore, the gold element crystal of the gold family is the best in the whole eastern region, and the demand of Taiyuan city is huge. "That''s very good. We all have a common enemy. I think we can unite. Don''t worry about our strength! You''ll be absolutely satisfied. " Sun Tianyu thinks of the goblins. It''s not good to stay in the demon burial mound all the time. The latest array should be almost open. It''s time to find a place to live for them. Jin Yu thought for a long time and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him. He didn''t know whether the other person''s words were true or false. But for him, there was not much choice. Maybe the other person could borrow some powerful practitioners from Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. No matter what, accept them better. He could only sigh: "this is the most adventurous thing I''ve ever done. I promise you, I will give you the financial support you want, but you also guarantee the safety of the golden family! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem with this. As long as you can give me what I want, I can naturally help you. We are just helping each other now!" Changtianle on one side is also a little helpless. He can''t understand Jinyu. He was so steady before, but now he has become so. He actually believes sun Tianyu''s lies. He hasn''t seen sun Tianyu''s great power. Even if he has, he can''t compete with the Sha people. Chapter 310 Because of this, the two people have reached a deal. Jinyu gives sun Tianyu his keepsake, and then he can go directly into the golden family to find him. This thing is also a pass and so on, which is very useful for him. Chang Tianle and sun Tianyu began to walk to the civilian area. After all, the meeting place they agreed was on the other side of the civilian area. Just at this time, a group of people came in front of them. Chang Tianle looked at the leader in front of them and said helplessly: "it''s the shop boy. Maybe we''ve been trapped before, but now he''s coming to trouble us." Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. He should be planning to be the owner of the matchless shop in the world, because in Taiyuan City, people will not be killed. First of all, if his boss kills someone, he can report it. Then the shop can be allocated to him. Then we can investigate the crime by killing the boss, Then we can use other people''s hands to wipe us out! " After hearing these words, Chang Tianle nodded. It seems that the shopkeeper is really not simple. He has such deep scheming. Looking at these people, he said helplessly: "do you have any expression?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "if they are going to catch me, or make me, then I''ll show them, or we''ll never cross the river." The bodyguard who took the lead said, "are you talking about them? They killed your boss? " The shopkeeper took a look at Sun Tianyu, then nodded and said, "yes, yes, that''s him!" The leading bodyguard felt it for a while, and said with a slightly ugly face: "are you mistaken? Your boss''s cultivation is in the golden elixir realm, but this little guy in front of you probably has only seven powers. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t kill your boss? There is also the cultivation of the triple heaven of the golden elixir, even if it is impossible to unite the little guy of the triple heaven of the golden elixir around you? " "Did you lie to me?" At this time, the head guard''s eyes also changed. He looked at the shop boy around him coldly, and his breath radiated. No matter how fierce sun Tianyu was, the cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian could not be the opponent of the other side. The shopkeeper was also afraid and went down the track: "my Lord, you must believe me. I''ve been with my boss for two years, so I''m loyal to him. So when he was killed, I was very sad, and I knew the person who killed him even if he turned into ashes! Absolutely right, just the two of them! I don''t know how the boss died in their hands, but they did it! " At this time, the shopkeeper also doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s all started. Just go on and persuade the other party to start! The head guard''s eyes were also a little confused. If he was convicted casually, it would be very bad for him. So he said, "young master, now we are a little worried and confused, so can we come with us, let''s make an investigation and make a record!" Chang Tianle said coldly: "to tell you the truth, his boss is going to kill us, and then we fight back!" Sun Tianyu was a little helpless. Chang Tianle was making trouble. When he spoke like this, he simply admitted that he had killed his boss. As expected, he was caught by the shop boy. The shop boy immediately said, "my Lord, you see, they all admit it, so they are right!" At this time, the bodyguard also has no way, light way: "take it! The crime of homicide is very serious. It may have to be paid with your lives! " Chang Tianle takes a look at Sun Tianyu. At this time, sun Tianyu knows that this guy is on purpose. He has to take out two tokens, which are engraved with Dong characters and gold characters. This is the keepsake of Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. To see these two keepsakes, you must be as respectful as to see them! So when the bodyguard saw the two tokens, his pupils shrank and he was a little surprised and said, "this is... This is actually the token of two adults. Who are you "Who are we to tell you? But do you understand what this token means? " At this time, Chang Tianle smiles a little, and sun Tianyu is speechless. It seems that this boy still likes to be forced. It''s better to be less close to Chang Tianle in the future. After all, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. At this time, the leading bodyguard knelt down directly and said in a deep voice: "I, Wang Yong, have met you. I''ve just been rude to you. I hope you''ll forgive me! All the bodyguards behind him did the same. They knelt down and said, "I hope you can forgive meˇ° At this time, everyone is a little afraid. You know, this is a real token, not a fake one. They can feel the breath inside. It''s really the breath of Yuantai realm. They begin to be afraid. These are the two beings that the master of Taijia and Taitian dare not provoke. If they do something they can''t do, they will die! The shopkeeper was blinded. He didn''t know what was wrong with the men in front of him. He asked a little tremblingly, "what is this, Mr. Wang? Why do you want to be like thisˇ° Wang Yong was annoyed when he heard the voice of the shop boy. If Taiyuan City couldn''t kill people, he would kill him now. He would be killed by the shop boy. If he did something to sun Tianyu, he would be unhappy. He would have nothing to say about killing himself. This is all his strength, and the position of Dong and Jin in Taiyuan city! ˇ±You shut up for me, you don''t know what kind of existence you have provoked. His one look is enough to make you die thousands of times. Don''t you meet this young man quicklyˇ° Wang Yong said coldly. The breath of the golden elixir on his body directly dispersed. The waiter nearby didn''t react directly. He was squeezed down in an instant. His whole body knelt down and spat out a mouthful of blood. His legs broke the ground in front of him and made a crisp noise. His knees were broken. After all, his cultivation was divine, It''s normal that you can''t bear it! ˇ±Ahˇ° The shopkeeper couldn''t bear it and roared directly. The pain of bone fracture was not so simple, it was fatal. At this time, he looked at Wang Yong and sun Tianyu standing in front of him. Sun Tianyu said in a low voice, "you don''t need to be like this. I don''t intend to trouble you. You are just Mr. bin. It''s really good that you are not bewitched. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll talk about you in front of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong, and then I''ll be promotedˇ° Chapter 311 "If I have a chance in the future, I will talk more about you in front of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong, and then I will promote you!" At this time, sun Tianyu patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then, looking at the changtianle behind him, he said helplessly, "you''ve played all the time. You''ve made a mistake for me. What are you going to do now?" Chang Tianle said with a light smile: "it''s really good to follow you. If you can abuse your power, you can walk horizontally in Taiyuan City in the future!" Sun Tianyu is also helpless to see changtianle in front of him. He has seen shameless people, but it''s the first time to see such shameless people. There''s no way. He leaves directly without looking at the shopkeeper, because there''s no need to pay attention to such existence. There are too many such people, and he''s seen a lot. After sun Tianyu and Chang Tianle completely left, Wang Yong looked at the waiter beside him and said in a cold voice, "if it weren''t for you, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen today. If I really listened to you and arrested this young man, I would be dead today! You really killed me! Banish him for me, and you will not be allowed to enter the abyss city in the future! " At this time, the shop boy began to be afraid, climbed over and begged: "no! No, my Lord, you must have made a mistake. He''s a fake. He''s not a big man. You''ve been cheated! " But for his words, Wang Yong didn''t hear it. After all, killing the shop boy didn''t have any influence on him. However, sun Tianyu is good whether it''s true or false. The Yuantai breath above can''t be wrong, so it''s better to be careful! When everyone got together, they all began to share their own goods. Sure enough, the harvest of sanhou was the best except sun Tianyu. Chivalry was so miserable that there was nothing good about him. As for Longya, not to mention that his demands were low, so his income was as long as it was practical. Changtianle has only one or two things. Anyway, sun Tianyu is the most abnormal one. There is no one to compare with him. He is too strong! At this time, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "we also have a lot of money now, and the cheapest. I''m going to go to Huoyan''s house. How long is it from the family''s big ratio?" Chang Tianle calculated the time for a while and said with a smile: "it''s about two weeks away. But if you go to flame''s house to forge, there''s no problem. Are you going to let Long Ya play at that time? You still have a lot of accomplishments here! " Really, if these guys all go up, their family competition will surely win this time. After all, both of them are the existence of Jindan triple heaven, chivalrous or Jindan triple heaven. It''s just a metamorphosis. As for sun Tianyu, it''s almost the same to go on a set. If sun Tianyu knew that the other party''s idea was like this, he would not go on the stage to help this guy! Long Ya didn''t care and said, "as long as brother sun says something, I can go up. It all depends on him." Chivalrous and three monkeys are also like this. At this time, Chang Tianle looked at Sun Tianyu eagerly. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you just had a good time playing with me. Now I''ll let you know what it''s like to ask for something. Let''s go. Now we''ll go back to the ruins!" He ignored Chang Tianle and left with them. Chang Tianle pleaded in the back: "ah, brother sun, think about it again! I''m wrong, can''t I? " ...... In front of the battlefield was split, hundreds of bodies fell to the ground, and in which stood two figures, that is the demon and hammer figure, but their state is not very good, after the demon became Jinyu Shenfeng, their body also appeared ten big and small wounds, even if they are strong, they are outnumbered, injury is inevitable! And the hammer around him was also like this. It was hard to be safe under the siege of the people, so there were a lot of wounds on his body. At this time, Wan beast mountain''s eyes became cold, and sent a healing demon beast directly, and then said coldly: "you recover quickly, this time the practitioners will be different!" It directly came to the two people, a Tianyu Chang flying in the two little guys, constantly green light, and then cured in front of the hammer hammer and demon, this feeling is very comfortable, their wounds are quickly healed up, but this kind of consumption is the power of wanhushan, so this kind of consumption for wanhushan is still very big. Ten thousand beast mountain stood in front of them. All the figures entered the demon area. Their breath was the realm of the golden elixir, and their cultivation was very strong. The leader was glacier''s son. His strength was in the golden elixir jiuchongtian. Bing Yu walked step by step to the ten thousand beast mountain in front of them, and said coldly, "I just saw you two are very powerful, It seems to be the genius of this area! And I just like hunting genius best. It''s really bad luck for you to meet me Walking towards the wanhushan in front of them, the ground behind them is completely frozen, and the cold is not ordinary. Even if wanhushan protects and blocks them, the cold still invades the bodies of demons and hammers, making them feel the cold, but it doesn''t matter. "It''s this mountain. It looks very strong. Break it for me!" His eyes became extremely cold, and his whole body was full of ice elements. Behind him, Xudan was invisible ice wind. This kind of Xudan was still very rare. He could not see the entity at all, but he could clearly feel that it was the power of ice wind, which blew directly to the beast mountain in front of him. But at this time the beast mountain is also in the heart sneer, in front of him to play the power of elements, and you are still a monster? "How ridiculous Ten thousand beast mountain hummed coldly, and the pressure on her body suddenly broke out. The ground in front of her was directly crushed, and a roar spread out. Bing Yu, standing in front of ten thousand beast mountain, also felt her blood tremble. Her heart trembled for a while, and her eyes became a little strange. Then this feeling became more and more intense. With the sound of the monster in front of her, she began to feel her blood tremble, That''s what his body looks like. "What''s going on? Why do I feel my strength is passing away a little bit! " His eyes become a bit strange, a face puzzled looking at the front of the beast mountain, very do not understand, it seems that everything is because of the front of the beast mountain! "Break it for me!" Bingyu knew something was wrong, and the ice wind behind her also began to start, turning into wind blades! Chapter 312 The damage of these wind blades is very strong. They directly tear the void in front of them and kill them towards the beast mountain. In an instant, a huge tortoise emerges. Its shell is extremely hard and looks very strong. These wind blades strike on the tortoise''s shell. With only one attack, the damage disappears directly. It''s impossible to cause too much substantial damage to the tortoise shell. However, wanhushan also retreats a few steps, so the cost is still a little huge. Fortunately, he is a virtual Dan of hammer, so he only needs to absorb the mana of the other side continuously to supplement the vacant power in his body, which is different from the king who has completely become a spirit body. At this time, the two little guys also recovered and came out directly. The hammer twitched his sword and roared: "Qianjun chop!" The magic power is intertwined on his own sword, and the power is constantly exploding. Gravity explodes the ground, and then cuts the ice jade in front of him! Ice weathering behind the jade for a strong attack, intertwined together, and then quickly rushed up! Hammer hammer''s attack was resisted in an instant, but the thousand army sword in his hand burst out with endless power. When combined with the spirit of the king, the whole thousand army sword was shining and collided with the wind blade in front of him, and then the strength was constantly rising, which broke the attack in front of him in an instant, And then fight against the ice jade under him! Bingyu''s face was a little ugly. She was so quick. She was just a practitioner with a golden elixir. She could have killed herself with one attack. But the other side not only broke her own attack, but also didn''t seem to consume much! At this time, Bingyu knew that the strength of the other side was not weak, on the contrary, it was very strong! Jinyu Shenfeng directly pulled away from the battlefield and rushed to the practitioners behind him. The practitioners who came in were very strong and witty. They showed their own body and rushed to the demons in front of them! The battle between monsters is so direct, but it''s not the same for monsters. Behind her, the water elves are floating around her. There are two virtual shadows standing around her. They are her own virtual Dan. Qilin and Jinyu Shenfeng all rush out and hit those monsters in front of her. At the same time, four shadows rush out, and many monsters in front of her are shaken back, It''s hard to move forward, and there''s even the existence of being killed! Xu Yuan in the void sends a message to lie Changshan, who is fighting in the distance: "now hurry up and gather the practitioners who are going to go, hurry up and leave here. The people of ice rain dragon are coming in. We can''t resist it any more!" Liechangshan directly killed Yuantai strongman in front of him. He was just Yuantai sanchitian. Compared with him, he was too weak. When he heard that, his eyes were cold, and he replied: "I know, but you must pay attention to safety. I will come back after evacuating them!" Xu Yuan said with a smile: "don''t come back. You know that the girl, lie Yushang, is going to work hard today. If she does, I can''t even work hard, so let''s go! The whole demon district is over to you, you must come on After hearing this, lie Changshan trembled. Looking at the void in the distance, he knew that their demon district had lost the battle, but he left Castle Peak to worry about firewood, especially hammer and demon! He roared: "now all the practitioners in the demon area have it. Leave quickly!" Lieyu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Void also didn''t understand. He said directly: "originally, our demon district had the upper hand. If we continued, we might be able to kill them. But if we retreat like this, is something wrong there?" At this time, they are also looking at the void, which is the battle area of Yuantai strongmen. Their battle is the most important. If they can win the battle in the void, then they will win, or they will be killed in turn! Lie Changshan said coldly: "retreat all for me, don''t have any doubts, and don''t love war!" After the big brother black blows the demon clan in front of him, he looks puzzled, but he still leaves with the big army. They want to go to an area that has been set up before, but they won''t go to that area until they have to. Is it because the battle in the void has failed? At this time, lie Yu''s face was a little ugly. He went directly to the void, and the void around him followed him. Lie Changshan roared: "what are you two doing? To die? " Void said with a smile: "the strong Lord and the weak Lord treat us as if they were their own sons. Now that we are in danger, how can we shrink back? Even if we die, we will die together! " This passage came to the ears of many practitioners. Many practitioners were also shocked. They looked at the practitioners fighting in the distant void and said with a smile, "yes! We have always been under the protection of the strong Lord and the false Lord. Now when they are in danger, how can we leave? Brothers, go "Even if you die, don''t be a deserter!" At this time, looking at the battle in the distance, lie Changshan sighed and said, "you fools, young people are full of vigor!" "Lao Xu, I''ll come to help you now!" Liechangshan is also laughing! At this time, Xu Yuan was a little flustered and said, "what''s the matter with you? What you need to do is not to help us, but to organize these little guys to leave! " "Ha ha, I know, but look behind you!" Lie Changshan smiles a little. Xu Yuan also looks back. At this time, there are two figures behind him. They are lie Yu and void. His eyes suddenly shake up and he says angrily: "nonsense, you two leave quickly!" This voice obviously came into the ears of these two little guys, and lie Yu said with a smile: "virtual Lord, no matter how you drive me this time, I won''t leave!" One side of the void, laughing: "ancestor, you can rest assured, I will carry forward your obscenity to the extreme, will never die!" At this time, the fierce rain clothes were also unable to laugh or cry. When he wanted to say something, the earth behind him was also shaking. Tens of thousands of bodies rushed to this side. At this moment, the scene was like a tide of animals, which was very spectacular. They all roared: "may we live and die together with the fierce Lord and the virtual Lord!" Chapter 313 "Willing to live and die together with the strong Lord and the empty Lord!" This is at the same time ten thousand voices, very powerful, and then quickly toward the front of the void rushed past, the body''s evil spirit is also sent out to the limit! At this moment, even if the eyes of the strong rain clothes are moist, this is happy and excited, in the end why? Are these guys stupid? Don''t you think it''s better to leave like that heartless man in those days? Why are you coming back! At this time, Lieyu also sobbed, "Sun Tianyu, you owe me all this!" At this moment, the crying rain clothes make people look extremely pitiful. Even the opposite ice rain dragon and glacier are stunned. They are too beautiful and impeccable. Even they are shaking in their hearts! But the battle still has to continue, but the ice rain dragon''s desire for the fierce rain clothes is more profound! The battle in front of us became more fierce. At this time, the whole battlefield began to change. Many monsters were directly killed by the practitioners who came here! The monsters on the side of ice rain dragon are all suppressed. In fact, under yuan Tai, the monsters and hammers don''t have too many opponents. The existence locked by them is directly killed. As for this ice jade, someone will fight with him, so hammers and beast mountain will be empty. Then these guys in front of them will be slaughtered unilaterally! Soon, someone said, "leave quickly! These guys are just abnormal. If we go on like this, we''ll all die! " This sentence directly led to the collapse of people''s morale, and they began to leave quickly. The ice rain dragon and glacier in the void were also affected. With a slight shaking, Xuyuan and Lieyu Shang seized the opportunity to attack quickly. The attack was still very strong, and they were beaten back directly. At this time, the ice rain dragon''s face was very ugly! At this time, a voice came to his ear: "ice emperor is not good, the demon city has been attacked!" "What His eyes became dignified. He took a look at the raincoat in front of him and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you really have a hand! But now the demon city is not my most powerful one On hearing this, lie Yu Chang had a very bad premonition that the ice rain dragon was the most powerful one. If it was stronger than him, who was it? She had never heard of such a thing. Before, she had expected that the ice rain dragon would come and attack them, but she would not expect that the ice rain dragon would come too! But now, after coming, the battle on that side will definitely be easier. After arranging the internal line in the demon city, as long as the other side comes, then you can attack the demon city crazily! Now it''s a strike, but the situation in the demon city is not very good! The clan leader who pursues the cloud crane looks at the existence in the sky, and his whole body is shaking. It''s divine power. They can''t compete with each other, and the swamp fish behind them is the same. Both of their two families are spies arranged in the demon city by fierce rain clothes. Originally, ice rain dragon left, they had a good chance to take down the demon city, but now it doesn''t seem so simple! The existence of the air is the best proof, it is a god beast, not these monsters, they can not compete! "Are you going to take the throne?" At this time, the god beast in the air said with a smile, the words are very simple, but it contains a strong divine power, they can''t resist. Chasing cloud crane and swamp fish said: "yes, this demon master''s position itself is strong master''s, ice rain dragon just used means, so we won''t admit it!" The supernatural beasts in the air were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the two beings in front of them were so loyal. Even if they were suppressed by their own divine power, they dare to say this kind of words. They should also know that their presence here is to help ice rain dragon. The other side was more direct. There was no time for him to respond. His shoulder was pierced, blood spilled out, his whole body fell back, and one hand was discarded like this! But the cloud crane did not flinch, continued to move forward a few steps, cold way: "if so, we understand, only a war!" His body shape rushed to the past in an instant, and all the body methods were used. The other party didn''t pay attention to him at all. He slapped him in the face in an instant. The cloud crane who used the body method in front of him was shot into the ground in an instant, and was seriously injured. If the other party didn''t stop, he would have died now! The swamp fish is not afraid when they see this scene. Their body shape also rushes past, and the opponent''s attack also falls down. However, these attacks enter the swamp fish''s body and are instantly digested. However, the swamp fish''s digestion attack also has an upper limit. Obviously, it is very difficult to digest the opponent''s attack. He breathed out a breath, the whole body is slightly shaking, it seems very uncomfortable! "Interesting! It''s really interesting. I know I can''t beat you any more, and I have to do it all at once! I appreciate you very much. It''s much more interesting than ice rain dragon. Now I''ve changed my mind and submit to me! I will help you to fight down the demon city The beast opened his mouth and said, the swamp fish''s eyes changed, and said with a smile: "this elder, we only worship one master in our life, that is sun Huang, so we want to surrender to you. I''m sorry! We can''t do it! " At this time, the beast heard it and said with a smile, "very good! It''s really nice of you to be so loyal, but it''s called foolish loyalty! " With one move, the swamp fish patriarch was killed in an instant, and there was no breath left. After all this, the beast shook his head and said, "it''s a good existence, but it''s a pity! What a pity He directly disappeared, ignoring the rest of the cloud crane and swamp fish, which also gave them a ray of life. ...... Lie Tianyu once again resisted the other party''s attack, but this time he didn''t step back. He directly grasped the forbidden chain and pulled the other party''s body. But he resolutely lost the chain and gave it to lie Tianyu! His eyes are very ugly. Lie Tianyu''s armor is too abnormal. He has no way to break it. If he continues like this, he will be defeated by the other party. He takes a look at Luo Yu and says, "are you done now?" Xinluoyu didn''t pay attention to his forehead. All his body was full of soul power. It was a spiritual attack. When these forces were combined together, the breath even the fierce Tianyu in front of him felt a little threatened. He stepped back and looked scared! Chapter 314 However, without too much fear, lie Tianyu rushed up in an instant. The magic sword in his hand was burning, and the fire of nothingness around him was also rushing out in an instant, which reflected with the magic sword in his hand! Terror and intensive attack killed out, in front of the ban as about look ugly, heart Luo Yu or no action! Now lie Tianyu understood that the other party wanted to use his own hand to solve the problem, and then directly attacked himself. In this way, he could kill two birds with one stone! It''s a good idea, and it''s very correct, but one mistake is that he underestimated lie Tianyu''s strength. You should know that lie Tianyu''s strength is not as simple as what you see. The most important thing is that he has absorbed the demons before, so he is not afraid to attack him. He will be attacked just now, because he has no preparation! But now it''s not the same. He''s fully armed. When he attacks Jin Ruyue, he''s always on guard against Xin Luoyu around him. His own heart demons are also turned on. If the other party attacks himself, these attacks will be swallowed up by the heart demons instead. When the time comes, he will backfire. That way, he can seriously hurt Xin Luoyu in front of him! There are ideas and calculations in each other, only the present ban is as stupid as the appointment, and there is no idea at all, just want to trap lie Tianyu in front of us! However, the chains on lie Tianyu''s body were all opened, and he could not be hurt at all. His body was getting closer and closer. The magic sword contained a strong fire of nothingness, and the fierce attack fell at this time, with a tail of fire in the void, incomparably gorgeous! At this time, Jin Ruyue found that no matter how he attacked, he could only defend! All the chains are entangled and turned into a sphere to wrap themselves. This is the most powerful defense means of ban Ruyue now, and it can only be so! The magic sword cut down hard. The iron chain in front of us was shaking. The fire of nothingness spread continuously. When we touched the iron chain, it was burning all at once. The iron chain in front of us was ignited. The fire of nothingness was beating wildly and devouring the iron chain in front of us. It sounded very harsh! And the forbidden as promised in it is a constant aggregation. The endless chains are intertwined and wrapped around themselves. Once again, the broken chains are wrapped together. For a moment and a half, the fire of nothingness is hard to break the chains and then attack the forbidden as promised in it. Ban roared, "asshole! Attack, I''ve got him now! Hurry up At this time, Jin Ruyue was going crazy. If Xin Luoyu didn''t attack again, his defense might be broken by the opponent. After breaking it, he didn''t have much resistance. You know, he was a long-range attack and consumption type practitioner. Now he was close, so he could only do it. His defense was also very reluctant! Lie Tianyu doesn''t pay attention to Xin Luoyu at all. He looks very attentive at the ban Ruyue in front of him. It seems that he has given up Xin Luoyu, which makes Xin Luoyu very happy. As long as he goes on like this, when the other side breaks the ban Ruyue''s attack, he has absolutely no problem! My plan is about to be realized successfully. Now I think I''m a little excited, but I must be able to stand it, and the attack will continue to improve its power. It''s better to really win it with one hit! Jin Ruyue really couldn''t resist. His own mana also reached the extreme, and his whole body was almost exhausted. He became weak and his eyes were extremely cold. Now even a fool knows what''s going on. He said coldly: "master lie, if we go on like this, we will all die in the hands of Luo Yu, Why don''t we cooperate! How about killing Xinluo Yu first? " Hearing this, Luo Yu''s mouth is slightly raised. Your mana and magic are almost consumed. Why fight with yourself? There is no way to defeat yourself! But lie Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the idea of ban Ruyue, the attack on his hand was more fierce, the iron chain in front of him began to shake madly, and the phagocytic power of the fire of nothingness was also more and more powerful! If it goes down now, it will be impossible for him to resist. Is lie Tianyu crazy? Can''t you see such an obvious situation? "You! You are a fool. Come on! I''ll see if you can really kill me Jin Ruyue is also crazy, burning his own virtual Dan, and the chain behind him becomes crazy. The originally calm chain suddenly extends everywhere. The breath inside is extremely cold, and the evil gas continuously spreads out. His eyes move, and all the chains disappear, while lie Tianyu''s attack is unstoppable, and he cuts down in front of his eyes, The attack above is extremely fierce. It directly cuts off the forbidden area in front of you! When lie Tianyu just stood on the ground, his eyes were also a little confused. It was really wrong. With the sharpness of his magic sword, he could definitely cut off the forbidden sword in front of him. However, when he cut down, he made a clear sound, which was a little strange, as if he had hit something very hard, I can''t cut my sword! But Xin Luoyu didn''t know about this situation. In an instant, the terrible attack of the heart demon came, and the speed was so fast that lie Tianyu didn''t have any chance to resist. Xin Luoyu laughed and said: "it''s really great! I didn''t expect to meet a fool, but even if you cooperate with that fool, it''s useless. It''s also impossible to defeat me. This is the gap of strength. Don''t worry! I will make you very comfortable to die, give you a very wonderful dream But at this time, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "I hope you can say that later." When Xinluo Yu saw the other person''s smile, he felt a little uncomfortable. The next second he knew the reason for his discomfort. When his powerful heart attack hit the other person''s heart, he felt a strong magic attack coming from the other person''s heart. The original powerful attack was swallowed up, and his mastery of the magic attack gradually disappeared, My eyes are also beginning to change! "Ah! No good Just as the words just fell, a series of attacks from the fierce Tianyu''s demons hit Xinluo Yu in front of him. The lethality of this counter attack was stronger than his own attack. Xinluo Yu knew that he could not resist it! Chapter 315 The power of these heart demons, which came back, immediately hit xinluoyu''s heart. Originally, the heart demons attacked the heart demons, but now they are a little afraid. Seeing the attack of lie Tianyu, they know how weak and ridiculous their heart demons were before! At this time, Luo Yu''s heart was attacked, and the whole person was trembling. Looking at the void in front of him, he was a little confused. He tried his best to resist the attack of this evil spirit, and roared: "no! No, get out of here, get out of here At this time, xinluoyu''s scream was heard in the whole area, and the void also trembled. The owner of the inner demons began to worry. When he wanted to fight, the owner of the forbidden demons suddenly appeared and said, "old heart, your family is really good! I want to see how you can save Xinluo Yu! " "Lao ban, this is not the time to argue with you. Get out of here!" Xinyu day also began to worry, now Xinluo Yu is still struggling to resist, if a little slower, it is estimated that he will be killed by the other party, so hurry up! However, the present forbidden day didn''t give way at all, and the two of them were the most powerful. When they checked each other, the whole void had to give way. Seeing the whole soberness, the magic degree knew that this opportunity was coming, and he said coldly: "master of forbidden house, how about we make a deal with you?" After hearing the forbidden day in front of me, my eyes also flickered. Don''t look at the weakness of the thousand magic family now, but if you really want to kill the thousand magic family, you still need to unite the power of the heart magic family and the forbidden magic family. Therefore, now weigh it, is better to cooperate with the heart magic family or with the thousand magic family? Magic degree said with a smile: "master ban, don''t worry, now your strength is the most powerful, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, the welfare we give you is absolutely unexpected!" Speaking of this, magic degree is also very forthright, lost a weapon to the forbidden day, the forbidden day touched, eyes shaking, advanced magic weapon, and the array inside is also very advanced, not simple, this magic weapon is absolutely not simple! Although he doesn''t need to use the advanced magic weapon in front of him, it''s definitely a good weapon for future generations. So he took a look at xinyutian. Now xinyutian''s face is extremely ugly. The other party can take out an advanced magic weapon at will, and he can do it himself, but he can''t give it to the other party. It''s important for a family to know that an advanced magic weapon is also very important! "As long as the master of the forbidden family, you and our thousand magic magic family have a temporary alliance, then the advanced magic weapons are absolutely not a problem, and our thousand magic family will not treat you unfairly. Is it better than cooperating with the heart magic family?" Magic degree temptation said, sure enough, the present ban day is also beginning to move, their strength and xinyutian is almost the same, and if the balance of the present xinyutian and thousands of magic magic magic family cooperation, then thousands of magic magic magic family will provide help, and then kill the present xinyutian, so it seems, and thousands of magic magic magic magic family cooperation profits will be bigger! "Well, I like magic degree. You old guy can speak on behalf of your thousand magic family!" Forbidden day''s eyes changed, magic degree they also appeared behind him, cold eyes looking at the heart of the day in front of him. Xinyutian knows that he is in trouble today. In any case, he can''t be better than a thousand illusory demons, because his family doesn''t have such a big hand. The whole family is hundreds of advanced magic weapons. If he takes out more than ten of them, it will do great harm to their family. "Forbidden day, do you think the thousand magic family will really help you? When you kill me, you will be the next victim! " Heart Yu day roars a way, now also is to break pot to break to fall. He shook his head and said with a smile, "in any case, is it safer than you? Just after I saw what your disciple Xin Luoyu did, I understood that you are the same kind of person in your spare time. When you give me a knife in the back, won''t I die of yin? " At that time, Luo Yu''s heart broke down completely. The whole person roared and knelt down on the ground. Tears and nose water could not stop flowing out. The whole person was still laughing happily, Brain has been completely broken, even if there is real strength and cultivation, but heart Luo Yu is useless, there is no future to speak ofˇ° Die Lie Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then spoke weakly. The other party''s heart exploded at this moment. The attack of the heart demon was so simple and rude, but it was also very dangerous. Just like lie Tianyu, he resisted the attack of the other party, but he was also very uncomfortable and was seriously hurt, So I just spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing Xinluo Yu''s death, he felt pain in his heart. They were magicians. They had to give them distance, space and time to have the chance to cast. But now they were all close attack, and there were long-range attack ears like the forbidden day. He knew that he was doomed today. He laughed: "good, good! Thousand illusory demons and forbidden demons, right? I''ll go down and wait for you. Go to hell! " Boom! Xinyutian''s body expands rapidly, and the mana around him is inhaled. The evil spirit rushes into his body constantly. His whole body is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s about to explode at any time. At this time, xinyutian is grinning crazily, and everyone''s heart is shaking. The forbidden day roared: "in my heart, you are crazy! If you blow yourself up, everyone will die here! " You should know that the self explosion of Yuantai qichongtian is not simple. If this area can not be directly flattened, we can see that xinyutian is crazy now! Just at this time, magic Du Dan said: "open the big array of our thousand magic demons, and spare no effort to compress the scope and power of his explosion! Master of the forbidden family, I think you should use your ability to block him, otherwise we all have to die here. Now I''m crazy! " After listening to the forbidden day, he hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "OK! I''m the assistant, you''re the main player\ This words, magic degree know that the other side is still alert to them, but it doesn''t matter, now to stop the present spare time talent can, otherwise all people will die! All the powerful people in Yuantai realm of Qianhuan demon family stand behind the magic degree. As for Tianmo family, they also have their own set of defense means, directly wrapping towards the heart in front of them! Chapter 316 After xinyutian''s death, the family members of Xinmo are also a little frightened. Looking at xinyutian in front of them, they don''t understand why they want to do this? At this time, the magic degree roared: "if you are willing to join us, we don''t mind giving you benefits, and we won''t pursue youˇ° There are seven or eight yuan Tai strongmen in the heart demon family. After listening to each other''s eyes, all those who have intention rush to them. Of course, there are three or four who don''t want to. They come to the back of xinyutian and laugh: "master, we are here to accompany you!" "Well, you are all good. I''m happy to have you on the way to huangquan." Xinyutian laughed, and there was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes. I don''t know how long ago, because he practiced this magic attack, he didn''t have any emotion at all. For the first time, he felt his eyes itching, and something called tears fell down. Before, he couldn''t believe he had the lacrimal gland, but now he licked the tears from the corner of his mouth, He said with a smile: "it''s just like this. Life is full of ups and downs. If there is an afterlife, I''d rather be an ordinary person!" Boom! In front of my heart, my body explodes. Behind me, Yuantai strongman explodes. The impact of several explosions is mixed together. The void in front of me is broken. The black hole in space emerges, involving one area. There is no complete place in the whole place. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. You can see the black hole in all directions. It''s very terrible! Moreover, before the power of these explosions spread out, they had already sent out endless pressure, which was no less than that of the seventh heaven practitioner with dozens of yuan at the same time! Magic degree cold way: "thousand magic array!" Behind the magic degree, there is a big array suspended, in which five black beads appear, floating directly around the explosion, a rotation, an invisible screen cover wrapped the explosion, and you can see the nothingness in it. It''s magic gas, not simple magic gas! "Come on, we can''t resist it!" Magic degree vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. When the other party''s explosion came, the impact force directly fed back to their bodies, which made him vomit a mouthful of blood and be swayed by the power. The three families around us are also making a move. The demons have emerged a series of Tianmen, which contains super strong black air and turns into a thick black cloth, wrapping the protective cover in front of them, making the magic degree a little easier. However, the hand of the forbidden demons is more simple. There are chains behind them. In a flash, they rush to kill them and wind up the black cloth in front of them. Little by little, the blockade breath is added to them, which makes them look more firm. As for the mind demons, they can''t do it at all. After all, they are not good at attacking in this aspect, so they can only watch it like this, He went directly to the battlefield below and began to admonish the practitioners of the mind demons. The corner of lie Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly. It seems that the battle is over. As for the forbidden day, after the explosion, he should take action. If he takes action, he doesn''t mind killing the other party. If he doesn''t take action, it''s good to keep the other party. In this way, the explosion inside completely spread out, the whole world is shaking, you can hear the continuous explosion sound in the black cloth, strong vibration, all the black cloth and chain shock changed, it seems that the power of self explosion is not a joke! It''s easy to destroy one area! The first thing to bear the brunt here is magic degree. They spit out a mouthful of blood directly. The innermost defense has been broken. Five beads burst one by one. Each burst will bring a strong shock. They can''t bear it. They are shocked and their faces are very ugly. Their first layer of defense has been broken. If it goes on, maybe these defenses can''t prevent them. Sure enough, self explosion is the most troublesome existence. Magic degree said coldly, "I hope you can use your best, or we will all die here!" His eyes are extremely ugly. At this time, the forbidden day even plans to keep its own strength. At this time, and with such careful thinking, it''s just looking for death! The second defense was broken through. The black cloth greatly weakened the opponent''s attack and absorbed a large part of the attack damage. However, the black cloth was torn, and the practitioners of the demon family on that side were also shaken away. They were too powerful to resist! The last defense is the chain of the forbidden demon family. At this time, the whole chain is shaking wildly, and the sound of the chain''s crisp metal impact is constantly made. The violent shaking makes everyone''s heart tight. This is not simple. If we continue to do this, it is estimated that the attack of the forbidden demon family will be shaken away in a short time! The forbidden day also knew that if it continued like this, everyone would die here, so he also tried his best, his action changed quickly, his eyes were dignified, he took a deep breath and said coldly: "forbidden sky lock!" All of a sudden, a huge lock appeared in the void behind them, which contained a strong seal force, and the breath spread continuously, the surrounding space was solidified, and the endless prestige spread out at this time. Even if the three families saw it, they were shocked. Is this the full strength of the forbidden day? Very powerful, magic degree of the eyes a little ugly, although at the beginning is a certain degree of assurance to control each other will win each other, but now it does not look like this, maybe the other side really have the ability to break their own side of the control, if it is really so, for them is very unfavorable! But he remembered what lie Tianyu had said before: "you can do whatever you want. On the premise of not harming the interests of the family, I will solve the problem anyway. I dare to be your owner, so I will have my own ideas and details!" Therefore, magic degree will be willing to win over the idea of forbidding the sun. In this case, it can only rely on lie Tianyu. I hope the other party can really handle it. Otherwise, maybe the head of the four families will be the forbidding devil in front of us! The locks were all opened, and there was a void in them. They came directly to the front of the explosion, and instantly sucked each other into it. The forbidden day roared: "lock!" Chapter 317 Sun Tianyu also returned to the ruins area of taiyimen, but now it looks like a bit of chaos. Before they returned, they could feel the strong breath of fighting. Was it because their territory was attacked? At this time, sun Tianyu and his family also speeded up and rushed back to the ruins of taiyimen in an instant. At this time, they could see groups of monsters fighting against the black uncle in front of them. The strength of these monsters was from Jindan yichongtian to Jindan wuchongtian. They were not opponents at all. They could only keep running away and defend from time to time. This battle has only started for a few minutes. If it starts for an afternoon, it is estimated that all the people will die. As soon as Uncle Hei saw that it was Sun Tianyu, he yelled: "Mr. Chang, Mr. Sun, come here to help us. We are going to die!" Now there are more and more casualties. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that all practitioners will be planted here! Sun Tianyu doesn''t understand what happened. What happened to Taiyi forest? Is it? Sun Tianyu''s face began to look ugly. If that existence woke up, these phenomena would be very normal. He shot directly in the form of a sword and a foot. Before he got close to many monsters, the ground in their area began to crack. There was a constant explosion of fire from it. The whole area was shaking, and the terrible fire elements were constantly gathering, Then burst out the flames, inside the heat wave rolling, powerful! Many Jindan monsters were devoured by these flames, and many areas of their bodies were burned. These flames were like deadly flames. At this time, they spread out in an instant and engulfed all the monsters in front of them. The roaring sound kept on, and they were all screaming. At this time, they were completely tortured and killed by sun Tianyu in front of them! Of course, sun Tianyu is also looking for the existence of the first and second heaven of the golden elixir. If he wants to be more powerful, he will avoid it. He is really on top of the third heaven of the golden elixir, and his strength is still a little hard to kill. The monster''s hatred was attracted at this time, and a figure rushed out. This is the figure of Long Ya. The horse under him is more powerful, and his whole body is shining like a knight. The spear in his hand rushes out in an instant, and the ground in front of him is trampled on, which is terrifying! "One ride is a thousand!" At this time, the ground above a road is broken, and the monster in front of us also rushes forward. A golden rhinoceros with huge horns rushes forward. This rhinoceros is in the form of power, so it is very difficult to kill each other. But for Long Ya, not happy is to do it directly, his attack is like this, a rush and a bump, do not need to pay attention to each other! Boom! The collision in front of us started. Everything in front of us was knocked away. The strong storm dispersed from it, but it only lasted for a while and then it was broken. We can see that the giant horned rhinoceros in front of us could not resist the attack of the Dragon tooth. The whole head was penetrated, and then a throw was lost by the Dragon tooth, Then continue to take the momentum of unstoppable to the front of the past! It''s like a white dragon, shuttling back and forth in the crowd, very fast, momentum is also very fierce! Many monsters around want to attack the Dragon tooth from the side, but unfortunately, two ghosts emerge. They are chivalrous and three monkeys. Chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous swordsmen are really strong. Their steps are so elegant that they can''t see the real existence. Even today''s sun Tianyu can''t see each other''s actions clearly without opening his eyes of reason, It seems that the strength of chivalry has really been consolidated, and the skills have also been greatly improved. The dagger in the hand has the power of ice and fire. At one time, you can see the ice and fire attack in multiple areas, and the attack is very fierce. Obviously, the attack speed and strength of the other side are hard to estimate! And the three monkeys on one side are the same. When their eyes spread out, they are incomparably elegant. For a moment, all the monsters in front of them can''t see the existence of the two guys. They can only be killed one by one, and even some of them don''t know how to die. It seems that the attacks of the two are really terrible! Sun Tianyu also joined the battlefield. At this time, all the nine seal swords in his hand were turned on. His body flashed past, and he couldn''t see his whereabouts clearly. Yi Tianchi in his hand was burning, and the fire seemed to have life. He swallowed everything around him, even the void in front of him! This flame is extremely fierce, with a gorgeous tail of fire, at this time, towards a golden elixir triple sky water snake in front of us! There is a trace of contempt in each other''s eyes. After all, he is the element of water, and the other is the element of fire. If he restrains the other, and the other will die, then he will help the other! At this time, the terrible water droplets flow around the water snake, and then they turn into a blue and white water flower and attack sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu''s fire element is not simple, and his strength is not so weak! Boom! Although the water spray in front of him blocked Yi Tianchi''s attack, a huge flame burst out on Yi Tianchi, and the super high flame devoured everything. Even the water spray was just a flash. It slowly turned into steam and disappeared in front of everyone. At this time, sun Tianyu''s body movement directly came to each other, Yi Tianchi in his hand smashed down, which contains the ultra-high temperature flame! This moment''s attack, even the water snake is a little stunned, this attack is too strong! In a hurry, he opened the water shield to protect himself, but it was only a moment before it was broken. Then Yi Tianchi smashed his opponent''s head, and the flame fell down with super high burning energy, which burned the water snake under him. His whole head was swallowed by the flame, and he heard the sound of bone crack, Just one shot to kill the water snake, and the speed and means are very strong. Changtianle behind him is also a little surprised, the original existence around him are so cow force it? On the contrary, he seems very weak. Chapter 318 Soon, the battlefield in front of them was over. It was only half an hour. Looking at the monsters everywhere, uncle hei and Chang Tianle, they were also very surprised. There were dozens of golden elixirs here. They didn''t expect to be killed by them, especially sun Tianyu, who attacked fiercely with one sword and one ruler, There are not many monsters that can resist his move. They are killed in seconds! Changtianle finally knows where the other party''s strength is. It seems that the other party really has this strength. He cleared up for a while. There are at least more than 100 monsters here. There are more than half of the number of Jindan wuchongtian. So it''s troublesome for them to deal with them. Of course, the most powerful ones are those Jindan wuchongtian. But for sun Tianyu, the monsters of Jindan wuchongtian are just like that, It''s a lot easier than being dead. "By the way, how can you be like this? And when did these monsters appear? " Sun Tianyu looked at these dead monsters strangely. They didn''t have any problems. They were in a normal state before they died. Did that guy really recover? Uncle Hei thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "we don''t know how it could be. Half an hour ago, there was a riot in Taiyi forest. The elder naughty boy of life and death felt it and rushed in to see it. Then there was the impact of these monsters. The speed was very fast and the attack intensity was very strong. It was as if he was crazy and fought tirelessly, We don''t know why? At the beginning, it was OK. It was just a monster practicing supernatural power. But later, it became stronger and stronger, and even began to gather. Later, it became what you see now. " After hearing this, sun Tianyu was also a little strange, but the urchin of life and death went in to check. Even the guy would not be in great danger. In the inner part of Taiyi forest, life and death urchins are walking everywhere, toward the area where the violent turmoil broke out before. Their eyes are extremely dignified, because even they can''t bear that force, and they feel terrible. You know, they are the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian, and there are not many things that make them feel afraid in the mortal world, So they were very curious and went inside. They soon found the area where the riot started. When they really saw it, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was a Tiankeng in the innermost part of Taiyi forest. The Tiankeng was as big as ten thousand li, and it didn''t seem to be the limit. They looked inside and couldn''t see the bottom. It was like an endless abyss. It was extremely terrible! There is a faint traction coming out of it. Even the urchin of life and death feels that his center of gravity is not very stable. His body is slowly moving towards the inside. If he doesn''t pay attention, maybe he will be attracted. The old man was a little scared and said, "what do you think, old man? I don''t think I''ve seen this before? " The dead old man''s eyes were also a little scared. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really not right. We don''t know about this abyss, but we don''t know if the master knows?" "I should know, and don''t you think there''s a breath in it, which is very similar to that when we were in brokenhearted mountain?" At this time, the old man coldly said a word, the old man around also recalled, and then exclaimed: "yes! This is the power of the master''s seal. Is it also the master''s masterpiece? " After the life and death urchins feel this power, their inner doubts become deeper, and their inner curiosity makes them want to have a look. For a long time, they looked at each other and went down. They didn''t dare to jump down too recklessly, because it was so strange here. If they were not careful, they might take themselves in. Really, the closer to the abyss, the more profound their inner trembling! "How does this exist? Why is it so powerful? Even if we do our best, we don''t have this kind of power? " Old man Sheng has already backed out a little. He thought he was the strongest in the world, but he didn''t expect to exist. When the old man wanted to speak, a voice came out from the Abyss: "guests come from afar. Don''t you come in?" There was a special magic in that voice. Even the existence of their two Yuantai jiuchongtian was affected. Their eyes were slightly dignified, and they said with fear: "who are you? And why are you in here? " "I''m afraid I''m in the same situation as the two of you. I can feel the breath of sun Tianyu on you, and I''m sealed here by sun Tianyu!" That voice is full of murderous said, now life and death urchin is to understand their familiar feeling in the end is how to return a responsibility, originally really is sun Tianyu''s seal means. However, the other party may not know that his contract with sun Tianyu is a master servant contract. He thinks that he is also imprisoned by the other party, and has a certain relationship with sun Tianyu. At this moment, the life and death urchins all said with a smile: "it seems that this brother is a fellow, then we will have a good chat!" Anyway, the other party has misunderstood it. It''s better to go in and have a look. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest. They follow each other''s will into the void, where they can see clearly the figure in front of them. After they really see each other clearly, they will know whether the other is a tortoise or a white tortoise. But the breath on his body is very strong. He has surpassed the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai and reached the saturation state. But he can''t break through and reach the realm of soaring. It should be because of the seal. Now the urchin of life and death knows why he is afraid. He may not be his opponent when he meets the other party. "Can you tell me how you were targeted by sun Tianyu? And what did sun Tianyu do to you? " White tortoise said with a smile, looking at the life and death urchin in front of him, he felt very kind, which should be called sympathizing with each other. Looking at the scene in front of him, he also felt very funny. The life and death urchin himself was sealed like this before, so the next words were all the same. He immediately expressed his anger and resentment towards sun Tianyu, which seemed to be true. At that time, the white tortoise in front of him nodded and said: "yes, that''s right. That guy even cares about me. If I have the strength, He must be killed Chapter 319 At this time, the life and death urchin realized that the white turtle in front of him might really hate sun Tianyu. They all said with a smile, "I don''t know, brother. Can you tell me why you hate sun Tianyu so much?" On hearing this, the white turtle''s eyes were a little cold. He said slightly, "I''ll give you a name first. Listen to it. I''m sure you''ve heard of this existence, devil in troubled times!" With these words, the life and death urchins in front of each other''s eyes were frozen, and the whole mind was exploded. The figure of these four words appeared in each other''s minds. The life and death urchins were a little trembling and said: "if the devil in troubled times, aren''t you his exclusive mount, Hunyuan turtle?" At this time, both of them looked at the white turtle in front of them in disbelief. Didn''t they say that Hunyuan Turtle was black, and there was Hunyuan fire winding around, which was very scary and handsome? Why do you seem to have a sense of happiness now? The two of them laughed a little unkindly. They couldn''t confuse the white turtle with the Hunyuan turtle. Hunyuan turtle said helplessly: "you see what I''m like now. I''ve lost all my powerful image before, and I''ve been transformed by the damned sun Tianyu. He said that white is better, so he took away my Hunyuan fire, dyed it white, and changed it into what you see now!" Looking at the white turtle in front of us, we can see some models. The shell of Hunyuan turtle is more prominent, and there is a magic crystal on it. Now we have seen it, but the magic crystal has also been dyed white. It''s really white. The naughty children have to laugh. Is it true that the white turtle in front of us is too miserable? They don''t know what to say. It seems that the two of them are relatively light punishment for being sealed. "At that time, when my master and I were fighting in all directions to unify the mortal world, we didn''t expect that a guy named sun Tianyu was killed. At that time, our master and I didn''t think it was just a small role. We didn''t expect that he had become the overlord of the East and expanded in all directions. My master and I were the overlord of the western region, If we fight each other, there will be a war. " Hunyuan turtle said coldly. At this time, he began to recall the beginning of the tragedy. He said faintly: "at that time, my master and I could definitely hang and beat sun Tianyu, but I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu would dare to cheat us and deceive me and my master into Taiyi. Then we were suppressed, and then I was sealed into Taiyi forest!" When he said this, the naughty boy of life and death knew that the war more than 3000 years ago was due to the fact that Hun yuan GUI and the devil in troubled times fought with sun Tianyu, and they had the same strength. In a moment, the devil in troubled times and Hun yuan GUI were extremely arrogant. They chased sun Tianyu for thousands of miles and entered the eastern region. Originally, their fighting area was western, However, they had to catch up with sun Tianyu, and then came to the eastern region. In terms of strength, sun Tianyu was a little stronger than them, so they were suppressed in the eastern region! So it can be said that it will become like this. They have to chase sun Tianyu to the East. In the west, maybe sun Tianyu will be taken care of by them. Of course, they won''t say it now. After all, there are many versions of these things. What about the final version? No one knows about them, and only the parties concerned will know about them. After all, the evil Lord in troubled times and sun Tianyu were both unattainable. The old man asked curiously, "then I want to know what happened to the evil Lord in troubled times?" Hunyuan turtle shook his head and said: "at that time, my master and I were suppressed, but I was suppressed here. As for my master, I don''t know. But recently, the seal has become weaker and weaker, and I can almost go out. If I want to go out, I must find sun Tianyu to revenge, and let him know what is the real strength!" After hearing Hunyuan turtle''s story, life and death urchin also felt funny. If sun Tianyu heard it, maybe the tortoise in front of him would be miserable. Hunyuan tortoise and life and death urchin chat about a lot of things. After all, Hunyuan tortoise thinks that each other is very chatty, so they are addicted to chatting. Life and death urchin said with a smile: "well, Hunyuan brother, we have something to go out first. We''ll come back to you tomorrow." Hunyuan turtle also nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can come out in half a year. I will help you kill all the descendants of sun Tianyu and give you freedom." Life and death urchin left like this and quickly returned to the ruins area of taiyimen. At this time, sun Tianyu had already stood there. He had a look at life and death urchin and probably knew what happened. He said: "did you see Hunyuan turtle?" "Yes, his current strength is constantly recovering, but it is said that it will be half a year before he can come out. However, half a year, master, you must reach the realm of Yuantai. Then you don''t need to be afraid of this Hunyuan turtle." The dead old man said in a low voice, very hoarse. After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded slightly and said, "in fact, the Hunyuan turtle is the strongest in the jiuchongtian of Yuantai. It''s just that his temper and character are a little rough and easy to be cheated. He should have said that if they didn''t chase me at that time, there would be nothing, but they had to chase me. Whyˇ° It seems that what Hunyuan turtle said is true. It turns out that it''s not sun Tianyu''s move, but the other party has to chase him. Hunyuan turtle is so stupid, isn''t it? Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I suspect that at that time people in the western region were all idiots. It was the devil in troubled times who took the lead in chasing me. Seeing that I entered Taiyi gate and didn''t leave, I had to kill him directly. But don''t worry, he didn''t die. He was sealed by me. As for the devil in troubled times, he is still here." They took a look at the place sun Tianyu pointed to, which was at their feet. It turned out that the evil Lord in troubled times was sealed by him under the ruins of taiyimen, which is the array eye area of taiyimen. This is really not a simple place, and taiyimen is so weak now, so the other party will one day break the seal here, and then join with Hunyuan turtle, and then chase and kill sun Tianyu. They asked curiously, "don''t you strengthen your defense now, master? It''s really easy for them to come out at that time, and you know their strength. They are the overlord of the west, the heroes of one side, and their strength is very strong. " Chapter 320 Sun Tianyu shook his head slightly and said: "there''s no need for this, and I don''t have the strength. Now if I come here, the seal strengthening is only for a while and a half, and it doesn''t have much effect. It''s better to restore my strength during this period of time. As long as my strength comes back, then everything will be gone." After listening to sun Tianyu''s words, the life and death urchin is helpless. Although there is no problem for you to come back, it is very difficult for you to come back. At this time, changtianle came and said with a smile, "your little woman is up. Go and have a look." Sun Tianyu looked at Chang Tianle helplessly and said, "don''t cry like this in the future. People are also embarrassed, and I''m really not interested in little girls." "I''m not interested in it, and you don''t want to give it to others for maintenance. You''re really duplicative, man. I understand that." Chang Tianle''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes seemed to really understand. Now sun Tianyu was used to this guy. He ignored him and went into the house where hammer and demon had practiced before. This house is the largest in this area, and the environment inside is pretty good. When you enter it, you can see the woman in white shivering in the corner, looking at the people around with a look of panic. After sun Tianyu arrived, the other person''s eyes changed a little, but he was still afraid. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "go out. I''ll have a good talk with her." All the people left. At this time, only sun Tianyu and the girl in white were left in the room. The fear of each other was a little less, because she could feel the good and bad people. Sun Tianyu''s breath was very gentle, which made her feel very comfortable. The most important thing was that she was a good person. Sun Tianyu squatted down and said with a smile in the distance, "what''s your name? And you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t force you to do anything. Just feel happy here. " After hearing this, the little girl''s trembling body slowly stabilized. Her small black eyes looked at Sun Tianyu in front of her. The corners of her mouth slightly opened, but closed again. Her red lips swung with her. This kind of expression also looked lovely. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "if you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. You can tell me what you want and what you need. I can satisfy you. Of course, if you want to go back to the southern Tianzu, I still have some difficulties. At least I have to wait until I reach the Yuantai realm." After hearing this, the little girl shook her head and finally opened her mouth. Her voice was very comfortable, just like the flowing water in the mountains. It was clear and beautiful, which made people feel particularly pleasant: "my name is Tianyue. I''m a little hungry. Can you give me something to eat? Just one steamed bread will do The other party is a little timid request, in the eyes is looking forward to, such a son''s expression, let Sun Tianyu see a little distressed, he walked forward, the other party a little Dodge, think sun Tianyu want to do, sun Tianyu immediately stopped, whispered: "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t hurt you, if you believe me, give me your hand." Sun Tianyu stretched out his hand, a few centimeters away from each other, the distance between each other is still very close, at this time it is very important to see the meaning of women. You can see that the woman in white is hesitating. She doesn''t know what to do, and she is still very scared. She doesn''t know how to face sun Tianyu in front of her. Her eyes are trembling. It seems that she has seen this action in the auction house before. A few minutes later, the woman also looked away. When she stretched out her hand in the air, she took it back and then stretched it out again. Sun Tianyu didn''t have any impatience. After all, it was really not easy. It was also the woman in white who had experienced these things, so he was willing to wait and give the other party time to adapt. The woman finally put her hand on Sun Tianyu''s big hand. Sun Tianyu sent out a touch of magic power, and then a warm breath poured into each other''s body. The woman only felt extremely comfortable. Her whole body was warm, and her face was a little intoxicated. It was really comfortable. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "you have been able to practice awakening for a long time, but someone has been suppressing your realm. Now you can have a good feeling, gather these forces and turn them into a part of your body, so that you can impact them and enter the line of practitioners." After listening to this, the woman also nodded. Now she still believes in sun Tianyu. She slowly draws her own strength and absorbs sun Tianyu''s mana. Then she turns it into a part of her body and starts to constantly impact her body. Her strength is still spreading. At this time, the woman felt that her body began to wake up, and the power was very wonderful. She also closed her eyes. Slowly, a breath of practitioners appeared, and her body became stronger and stronger, and her cultivation began to improve. It takes only a few breaths to reach the first heaven, and then it becomes the second heaven. In this way, Zizi''s time to improve her cultivation is only a cup of tea. Her cultivation is already the Ninth Heaven. As for reaching the first heaven, it takes a little time and accumulation. Soon, the woman slowly opens her eyes and feels her body full of strength, Looking at the sun Tianyu in front of him, he was not too afraid. He was a little shy and said, "thank you... Thank you." After this, sun Tianyu patted each other''s head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. After a good practice, as long as you have strength, no one can bully you. And I think assassin villa is very suitable for you. When your strength is almost there, I''ll take you to Assassin Villa." The woman also nodded. Now she only believed sun Tianyu''s words. Then she suddenly said, "my name is Tianqing." Sun Tianyu just responded and nodded: "Oh, OK, are you afraid of meeting people now?" Tianqing nodded and seemed to be afraid of strangers. Sun Tianyu was also a little helpless. After all, he had to meet people. Although those guys outside were not good people, they were definitely not bad people. Therefore, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "go out and meet them. They will treat you very well, just like me." Tianqing hesitated, but finally nodded, took sun Tianyu''s clothes, followed him, and walked out slowly. Changtianle and his party outside had been waiting here for a long time. What they saw was not only sun Tianyu, but also Tianqing. The corner of his mouth was also slightly raised. Chapter 321 At this time, Chang Tianle said with a smile: "yes, big brother, I didn''t expect that your EQ can handle the little girl, but it seems that she is still a little afraid of strangers?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "so don''t exaggerate. I''m just bringing you out to meet you. After all, I''ll follow us to practice together. It''s not a good thing to be afraid of strangers." Just as they were ready to talk, a figure slowly came out from a distance. At a glance, sun Tianyu knew each other''s state. He was in Yuan Tai''s triple heaven, and he was a little familiar. Who do you know? At this time, the urchins of life and death are moving forward. You should know that there are only two of them in the realm of Yuantai. However, the realm of the other side is just the triple heaven of Yuantai. The urchins of life and death can kill each other as long as they are free to fight. Therefore, the other side should not be looking for trouble here. The old man said, "who are you? What are you doing here? " The man in front of him looked at Tianqing behind Sun Tianyu. Tianqing also trembled. Her tears fell down and ran forward. No one stopped her. She fell directly into the man''s arms and cried: "Dad." The man heard, the whole person is shaking up, also followed by sobbing up, looking at the girl in his arms, gently stroking each other''s head, is distressed to say: "Dad is not good, dad did not protect you, it''s my fault!" Tianqing shook her head and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s those guys, it''s those people!" At this time, sun Tianyu also came and looked at the man in front of him. He was a little curious and said, "master, are you?" As soon as the man heard this, he quickly put away his emotional changes and immediately replied, "I''m really sorry, young master. This is my daughter. I know she was bought by you. I''m very grateful to you for not doing anything to my daughter. I really appreciate it!" Sun Tianyu waved his hand indifferently and said, "I just think Tianqing is very similar to my disciples, so I did it. At that time, I thought you had something to do with Tianqing. It turned out that it was her father. What are you going to do?" The man''s face is also emerging. Sure enough, the men of Tianzu are very handsome. Although they are quite old, they look very mature because of their age. They have a sense of vicissitudes. Under their own faces, the originally handsome faces are also very sophisticated. This is the so-called uncle charm. He waved his hand and said, "I just came to see the weather. I can''t stay here. After all, there are many people staring at me behind me." On hearing this, Tianqing shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want you to go, Dad!" The man shook his head and said, "it''s not up to you and me. I see that Mr. Sun is good to you and good to you. I''m relieved. Remember to treat Mr. Sun well. He''s a good man." Tianqing people can know the good and bad of people, so we can see that sun Tianyu really treats Tianqing. There are not many men like this. Although Tianqing has not grown up yet, he has some beauty. At first, when he thought he was going to be robbed by Shanian, his heart trembled. Finally, he was bought by sun Tianyu. He was also a little nervous, Finally, I followed him all the time and found that sun Tianyu really cared about Tianqing. It was also a good choice to entrust him with this. When sun Tianyu was about to say something, the man''s eyes were frozen and he said, "they''re here, Mr. Sun. My daughter will be given to you. I hope you can treat her well, please!" Then his figure disappeared and he left in the distance. After he left, he followed several figures. The realm was yuan Tai, and his strength was not weak, Sun Tianyu just looked at it a few times, and then he understood something. Maybe Tianqing''s position among the Tians is still very high. After all, the existence of the men who pursue and kill are all practitioners of the Tians. This shows that the Tians were seriously damaged this timeˇ° Master, what are you going to do next? " Life and death urchin looked at Sun Tianyu. At this time, Tianqing knelt down and said, "Mr. Sun, I ask you to save my father. If you can save my father, no matter what you want me to do, please." Looking at Tianqing''s kneeling figure, sun Tianyu pays each other up and takes a look at the life and death urchin. The other party is already ready. After seeing sun Tianyu, he rushes out directly. Sun Tianyu is a little strange. Why are they so active? It''s not like their style, but it doesn''t matter. If they are willing to do it, it''s best. The other party is just the existence of five or six yuan fetus realms. The highest existence is yuan fetus wuchongtian, which is solved by the urchin of life and death in an instant. Everyone is bound back. Life and death urchins and men are walking over, behind them there are five figures were dragged back, the cultivation of the body has been imprisoned, everyone looks very embarrassed. The man to sun Tianyu in front of him, grateful: "I Tianshan wrote here sun Gongzi, I am willing to do cattle do horse in return for sun Gongzi!" When the other party was ready to kneel, sun Tianyu helped him up and said with a smile: "there is gold under the man''s knee, master Tianshan, don''t kneel at will; Your daughter''s age should be a time of pleasure and play, but because of the family''s problems, even if I don''t help, some people will want to save such innocent girls, so you don''t have to be polite. You can call me sun Tianxing later, and I''ll call you uncle Shan. What do you think? " Tianshan was a bit embarrassed, but after thinking about it for a long time, he would be better to his daughter. Then he nodded and said, "in that case, I''m not polite." "Uncle Shan, who are they? And what happened to you Tianzu? Why is it like this? " Sun Tianyu actually has a lot of questions to ask. Now he feels that Tianshan Mountain is not easy among the Tians, so he asks. Tianshan said bitterly, "in fact, it''s not me who is in trouble. It''s Tianqing and her mother who blame me. When I died, I didn''t know that Tianqing''s mother was married." Looking at Tianshan''s expression, sun Tianyu can know that Tianqing''s mother should have a high position in the Tian clan, and her strength is also relatively strong, but she doesn''t know how Tianshan married each other. "Tianqing''s mother''s name is tianqingyun. She is now the head of the Tianzu clan." Tianshan a little helpless mouth said, at this time sun Tianyu is a little strange, has not always been the head of the Tian clan are men? Why is the head of Tianzu a woman now? Chapter 322 Seeing sun Tianyu''s expression, Tianshan explained: "in fact, we Tianzu have changed the rules long ago. The heirs of Tianzu are all women. As for the reason, only the above people know. Fortunately, Qingyun has been recognized as the heir of Tianzu. It should have been a good thing, but everything later makes me unable to accept it! A few years ago, they all started to attack the major families in the northern region. At that time, more than a dozen small families had been destroyed. However, our Tianzu began to split up. Some people decided to fight, while others decided to form an alliance. " "But we chose to ally with other families, but we didn''t expect that those below started to resist. We were also affected. At that time, Tianqing and I had nothing to do with each other under the cover of others, but later we were separated because these guys in front of us took action. I''m not a rival at all, It was just like this when they were not interested in me, so they didn''t kill me; Then I was rescued by a family, and then I stayed there for three months and left "After that, I received the news about the auction of Tianzu girls. I knew that it must be Tianqing. In those few months, I helped that family to do a lot of things, so I earned a lot of money. There were still billions of gold coins, but at that time I couldn''t compete with you. Fortunately, Tianqing was saved by Tianyu." Tianshan said in this way, sun Tianyu can feel the other side''s remorse and deep helplessness. That helplessness is based on his own strength. After all, the strength of his Yuantai triple heaven is really not too strong among the Tians. "Then, uncle Shan, do you have any plans?" Sun Tianyu asked, Tianshan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what to do next. I just left with the belief that I would die, but I didn''t expect that the two elders helped me. Thank you very much, but there will be more and more practitioners in the next day. I will only drag you down here." \How on earth did they find youˇ° Sun Tianyu is also a little curious. Tianshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can only ask them this questionˇ° At this time, sun Tianyu came to Yuantai wuchong Skywalker. He looked at each other strangely, and then asked, "did you start?" The old man said with a smile, "in fact, the old man and I just wanted to try our new stunt. After all, after the massacre of Tiequan village last time, we also had a deep understanding, so we could just try it. I didn''t expect the effect would be OK." All the people in front of him were paralyzed. They could not move their hands and feet at all. Their whole body was a little twitching, and they were very useless. Even sun Tianyu saw this, he felt that the other side was very pitiful. It seemed that the old man''s attack was not simple. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I know you can understand me. I just want to know if you want to live or not." In front of him, the man who took the lead in Yuantai wuchongtian quickly nodded his head and said, "yes! Very much Sun Tianyu patted each other''s head and said with a smile, "that''s very good. Now I''ll give you a chance to live. That''s to submit to me and sign a life and death contract with me. I don''t know if you want toˇ° The contract of life and death is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is the contract of selling one''s life and confiscating all one''s own property to sun Tianyu. Moreover, the contract has the power of heaven''s punishment. If one party breaks the contract, the power of heaven''s punishment will fall down. It''s easy for these forces to kill the strong Yuantai. Therefore, they are hesitant. If they don''t sign the contract, they will die and sign it, Their personal freedom is gone. However, in the face of life and death, a yuan Tai Er Chong Tian practitioner said: "I''m willing to sign it!" In this way, only two people refused. Of course, they were mercilessly killed, leaving only one yuan Tai wuchongtian and two yuan Tai Shuangtian practitioners. After they were restored by the naughty boy of life and death, they also obediently signed the contract of life and death, and then a mark appeared on their hands. It was like a bone, which was the contract of life and death. Sun Tianyu looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "good. Now you are all my men. I just want to ask, how do you know the position of Uncle Shan? And whose instruction did you receive to kill uncle Shan? " The man of Yuantai wuchongtian was named Tianjian. He flattered and said, "Mr. Sun, in fact, we can find Tianshan just because of the breath. There is a way to recognize the breath in our Tianzu, and we are all successful in our cultivation. Therefore, as long as Tianshan is around, we can find him. As for the reason of chasing him and the people behind him, we don''t know, We''re just following orders. " After listening to Tianjian''s words, Tianshan also nodded. It seems that this is true, so he no longer pursues anything. He can only take a breath and say helplessly: "it seems that the southeast and northwest are not very peaceful now! What''s going on in the world now? " "By the way, you three stay here and help me look at the ruins of taiyimen. I hope that when I come back, he will still be like this, and there can be no change, or I will destroy you! You can enter Taiyi forest. " Tianjian three people a listen, nod a way: "no problem, rest assured to us." There''s nothing simpler than the task of guarding. With their cultivation of Yuantai realm, they don''t believe that the protection is not good. Sun Tianyu nodded and looked at the life and death urchin around him, and said with a smile, "you two have a good chat with Hunyuan turtle, that''s what you are like..." He said a few words in the ears of the naughty boy of life and death. These words made the naughty boy of life and death shine in front of their eyes. Then he said with a bad smile, "master, you are too bad, but you are also very interesting!" Then he left and went to Taiyi forest. Chang Tianle took his people back to Chang''s home. After all, there were still two weeks left to prepare for, and Longya followed them. Therefore, only Tianqing, Tianshan and sun Tianyu went to Taiyuan city. After a night''s rest, they went to Taiyuan city the next day. Chapter 323 Sun Tianyu''s goal is the flame home. When they came to Taiyuan City, they went to the residence of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. They were still in the secret room of the last time, but now Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong were not there, so they had to wait outside. The auction house on the second floor is not simple. The Tianshan Mountains on one side are all sitting upright. This is not an area where ordinary people can come. Before, he might have been an aristocrat among the Tians. However, after so many things, he has long loved to be like this. He is careful everywhere and startled step by step. On one side, Tianqing looks around curiously. If she knows that the area where she was sold is here, she doesn''t know what the other party will think. At this time, sun Tianyu found a man coming up on the first floor. His clothes were very simple, his chest was open, and his face was very arrogant. At first sight, he was a local ruffian. But it''s not easy for people who can come here. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Sure enough, all the waiters said, "Ming Shao!" If the man in front of him was changtianle, he would recognize him. This is the young master of Taijia who had a dispute with changtianle at that time. Taiming! Taiming waved his hand casually and said, "I heard that boy appeared yesterday, didn''t he?" A fat housekeeper appeared in front of Taiming and said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. That''s the man Mingshao is looking for, and yesterday he seemed to be sitting with... Yes, that''s the young man." The housekeeper''s memory and eyesight were really good. He saw sun Tianyu all of a sudden. It seems that the things that he and Chang Tianle followed Dong and Jin yesterday have been recorded. "Is that the boy? But the person I''m looking for is not here! " Taiming looked at each other coldly, then said with a sneer: "you have to know the consequences and end of cheating me!" The housekeeper immediately trembled and said, "I dare not. How can I deceive Mingshao? It''s just that I really saw him yesterday, and they seem to be favored by Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin." "Hum, no matter what, as long as it''s the one who makes me look bad, I''ll kill him!" Taiming goes to sun Tianyu step by step. Sun Tianyu knows that there will be some misunderstandings later, and he also understands one thing. Finally, he knows what Chang Tianle is afraid of. He is afraid of this guy in front of him! It seems that changtianle is really OK. Everything can be provoked, but it is said that this guy is also contemptuous of demons, which is unforgivable. He just waited for the other party to pass by, and Taiming said coldly: "where is the boy who came with you yesterday? Is he not here "Young master, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Sun Tianyu said with a lazy voice, his eyes were disdain and casual. The people around him saw the beginning and make complaints about it. "This kid is finished. I remember that the less is the best face." These words into sun Tianyu''s ears, sun Tianyu is also a general understanding of the present, too clear, such people see more, so they are not afraid to cause trouble, Tianshan around a little cold mouth: "who is this guy?" Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t like it." Tianshan also nodded, in front of Taiming a listen, instant burst out, coldly way: "you are looking for death!" After him, there appeared five or six Golden elixir realms, the highest of which was the golden elixir jiuchongtian. Taiming hummed and said with a smile, "do you know that you are afraid? Oh, uncle, the little girl next to you is nice and pure. If you let her accompany me for one night, I can consider letting you go. " At this time, the thugs behind him were ready to fight. Sun Tianyu''s eyes became cold, and the attack in his hands was condensed. He said faintly: "if you are not afraid of death, you can try it!" Boom! When sun Tianyu stood up, his eyes were extremely cold. At this time, sun Tianyu was like a mountain standing in front of Taiming, which made him a bit immobile and scared. But soon he responded and yelled, "it''s just a supernatural realm. Now kill him!" The practitioner of the golden elixir triple heaven behind him suddenly blows out. You know, Taiyuan city can''t hit people, but Taiming is different. He is the son of Taitian, so he is unscrupulous. Sun Tianyu didn''t move. He slapped the Tianshan Mountain in front of him, and the man was taken away instantly. He didn''t have any resistance. Then his breath burst out, and Yuan Tai triple heaven! Taiming was so confused that he didn''t think that the middle-aged uncle who looked familiar in front of him was the existence of Yuan Tai San Chong Tian. It was really terrible! Sun Tianyu also took a few steps forward, his eyes became cold, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said, "are you going to trouble me now?" The magic power in his hand is constantly flowing, and the power of ice and fire is spreading. At this time, a practitioner of the golden elixir appears from behind, intending to attack sun Tianyu secretly. However, sun Tianyu''s fighting skills can''t be compared with these materials in front of him. He can turn around directly, and then blow out with a fist! Boom! The area in front of us all burst out. The other side was an assassin. Under sun Tianyu''s burst attack, he couldn''t resist it at all. In a moment, he was blown away and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person''s breath became weak. He fell on the ground in the distance and fainted. One punch stuns a practitioner with a golden elixir and a heavy heaven. Is sun Tianyu really the existence of seven heavy heaven? Many people are beginning to be shocked, did not expect that the other side is so terrible, leapfrog war. Taiming began to be afraid. He stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of fear. He shook his head and said, "don''t come here. I''m the master of the Tai family. I''m the young master of the Tai family!" At this time, he began to use his position to suppress sun Tianyu in front of him, but Sun Tianyu sneered: "when you started to fight, didn''t you think that we would fight back?" When he was ready to blow his fist out, a figure appeared. It was the steward at the beginning. His cultivation was in Yuantai jiuchongtian. He stood in front of each other. Sun Tianyu''s fist didn''t move forward at all. The fat steward said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ming Shao is so bold, so I hope you don''t do it, When Mingshao fails, it''s hard for us to do it for each other. It''s good to be hit by him. " Chapter 324 Fat housekeeper''s voice was transmitted by consciousness, so only sun Tianyu heard it. His eyes flashed, then he shook his head and said, "I refuse!" As soon as this sentence came out, even the fat housekeeper in front of him found it a little difficult to do it. He said coldly, "I hope you can think clearly. You are just favored by Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. You can''t afford to offend the family, so I hope you can apologize and admit your mistake." At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came out directly, so everyone around heard it. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "even if it is so, how can it be? As long as I want to hit him, I must hit him! " At this time, sun Tianyu''s eyes became very firm. Even if the fat housekeeper saw it, it was a little shaking, but he would not be afraid of the other side. He just did not expect that the other side was not afraid of Taijia. This is really the innocence of the fearless. Taiming behind him said coldly: "now as long as you are willing to kneel and lick my shoes, and then hand over the girl to me, you will have nothing to do, or I will make you live worse than death!" At this time, Tianshan was also angry and said, "if you go on, I don''t mind killing you directly!" Here, Tianqing is the scale of Tianshan Mountain. If a dragon has scale, it will die! "Well! If you don''t follow this condition today, you''ll all die. Fat housekeeper, do it for me! " Taiming doesn''t think about the fat housekeeper in front of him and orders him to get up directly, but the fat housekeeper doesn''t move, because he thinks that sun Tianyu is not simple in front of him. After all, it''s not simple that he can be liked by Dong and Jin. He''s afraid, but he''s afraid of Taiming behind him. He''s caught between the two and very uncomfortable. Taiming''s face is very ugly. I didn''t expect that the other party hasn''t started yet. What''s the reason? Is he afraid of sun Tianyu in front of him? He yelled: "kill him! Or I want you to die With this sentence, the fat housekeeper in front of him is also afraid. The other party may really be able to kill himself. Although he is the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian, in fact, his fighting power is not as good as that of a Yuantai wuchongtian. Therefore, killing him will not cause any pressure and loss to the whole Taiyuan city. He can only shake his head, light way: "this young master, want to blame to blame you to provoke wrong object!" At this time, he rushed up to capture sun Tianyu. However, Tianshan''s figure rushed out and collided with the fat housekeeper in front of him, which made Tianshan a little surprised. Then he reflected that the fat housekeeper in front of him was gorgeous and unreal. He had no accomplishments and strength. No matter how high his realm was, his fighting power could not keep up, It''s useless after all! Therefore, the Tianshan Mountain in front of him can be said to suppress the fat housekeeper to fight. At this time, Taiming shows up in front of sun Tianyu. When sun Tianyu is ready to fight, the strong man of Jindan jiuchongtian comes to Taiming and says, "Mingshao, here you are..." Before he finished his words, Tianshan slapped his opponent directly and beat him away. He knew sun Tianyu''s strength and his firepower was fully open. The six heaven of the golden elixir was the limit. Therefore, it was still a little difficult for the nine heaven of the golden elixir. Therefore, he directly took out his hand to fly others. The practitioner of the nine heaven of the golden elixir was also blinded. There are also practitioners of Jindan wuchongtian behind him, but they slap and fly. As long as they are above Jindan sanchongtian, they are slapped and fly by Tianshan. The fat housekeeper is also very helpless. He can''t control the Tianshan in front of him. He can only let others fly Taiming''s men. Now there are only a few practitioners of Jindan erchongtian, They are all afraid. As long as they come forward, they will be taken away. This kind of play is too subdued and there is no chance to make a move. At this time, Taiming''s legs were all weak, and he roared: "give it to me! Kill him, kill him Looking at Taiming''s embarrassed ears, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you know you''re afraid now? Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your father. It''s clear that your father is so indomitable. How can he give birth to a son like you? " Sun Tianyu has heard of the deeds of taitiancheng. After all, changtianle still worships taitiancheng. But the present Taiming completely makes sun Tianyu not think how powerful that taitiancheng is. He loses in teaching his children. The existence of the golden elixir behind Taiming is just a move. He is just a practitioner of the double heaven of the golden elixir. For sun Tianyu, it''s just a matter of a sword. The nine seal sword appears in his hand, and the amplification effect on it is directly turned on. His body begins to become illusory. It''s also the time to turn on the magic speed! All of a sudden, sun Tianyu''s long sword flashed around the people. The light of the sword flashed and shook the people''s eyes. All of a sudden, these practitioners could not see sun Tianyu''s sword light. They lost sun Tianyu''s body shape for a moment, and only this endless sword light was left in their eyes. "Break it for me!" A man roared, the sword in his hand was also stabbed, the attack in his hand was also very fast, and the speed was also very fast, but compared with sun Tianyu, it was just the existence of a small Witch to see a big witch, being abused. When his sword was just stabbed out, sun Tianyu''s sword light flashed over, swallowed up the void in front of him, and brought a sword shadow! In a flash, the sword in the other side''s hand was completely opened, and it seemed that the incision was very smooth. In this way, not to mention the man, even the practitioners on one side were bright. A swordsman''s eyes lit up and said, "good swordsmanship! This kid is definitely a ghost talent. It seems that we need to get in touch with each other later. " The corner of the swordsman''s mouth was slightly raised, as if he had found a peerless treasure. He was very excited. The long sword behind him was also chirping, which was the vibration of the sword. At this time, several practitioners around them planned to make a move, but just at the moment when they made the move, they felt that they had become chilly. When they looked down, their clothes and trousers were all opened by Xiao, leaving only one pair of trousers. Moreover, their weapons were sliced up smoothly, just like the previous man. It seems that sun Tianyu''s swordsmanship has been greatly improved, For the use of sword Qi is also more skilled. Then sun Tianyu steadily put away his nine seal sword, looked at the confused people with joking eyes, and said with a smile: "if any of you are going to challenge me next, what you will lose is not your weapons and clothes, but your life!" Chapter 325 When they heard this, they all started to leave. They were not stupid enough to die. They were very interested in their own lives. At this time, only Taiming was left in this area. Taiming was directly frightened. He retreated: "don''t come here, don''t come here. If you dare to kill me, my father will kill you!" Sun Tianyu said with a slight smile, "just try it, and I''m not going to kill you. I''m just going to teach you a lesson." There was a pill in his hand. Sun Tianyu didn''t have many pills for mischievous punishment, but it didn''t mean he didn''t have them. He swallowed the pill directly. Taiming didn''t have any resistance at all. That''s how he swallowed it. The whole person''s eyes began to change. He yelled madly, "what pill did you give me, You''re dead. I''ll kill you! " Taiming covers his throat and wants to spit out the pill. However, he finds that the power of the pill slowly melts and directly covers his body, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. His whole throat becomes dry and he can''t speak soon. He looked at Sun Tianyu in horror. No matter how he roared, he couldn''t say a word. He began to be afraid. Sun Tianyu said with a cold smile: "your mouth stinks so much, so I took him away directly, hoping to be a good man in the future." The pill you just swallowed doesn''t have much effect. Except for erasing your language ability, nothing else will happen. When you reach the realm of Yuantai, you can transmit sound by your mind, so you don''t need sound at all. It''s just that it''s very difficult for Taiming to break through the realm of Yuantai. The fat Housekeeper on one side also came to Taiming. After a few eyes, he found that there was no problem at all. He couldn''t find any problem from the outside and inside, but Taiming just couldn''t make a sound. Why on earth? "I hope you can give me the antidote, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." The fat housekeeper advised sun Tianyu with good intentions. After all, he thought that Taijia was not the existence that the little guy could resist. The other party only had to move his finger to make sun Tianyu die hundreds or thousands of times. Sun Tianyu knew the other party''s good intentions and said with a smile: "this elder, from just now on, I really appreciate your advice, but to tell you the truth, I don''t need to worry about me at all, because I''m never afraid of making trouble." The fat housekeeper in front of him knows that he is really looking for death. You are not afraid to make trouble, and don''t make trouble here. This is Taiyuan City, Taijia''s territory. As a saying goes, strong dragon doesn''t press down on local leaders. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be weak in other people''s territory. Taiming''s eyes are extremely cold, with magic power in the air gathered a few words: you quickly give me the antidote, I can make you die more comfortable, otherwise you will know what is life is not like death. Sun Tianyu''s eyes narrowed and said with a cold smile, "I forgot that you can write with magic power. It seems that I have to discard your accomplishments." Sun Tianyu stepped forward, and his mana also dispersed. At this time, Taiming''s powerful breath and pressure came from behind him. In a flash, he crushed all the people present and couldn''t move. Sun Tianyu and Tianshan are hard to move. There are strong people coming! Tianshan Dan said: "the existence of Yuantai wuchongtian is a strong practitioner with a solid foundation. It can break out the power beyond Yuantai wuchongtian. Be careful." Sun Tianyu nodded and stepped back, his eyes were extremely scared. A man walked slowly through Taiming in this way, came to the two people''s front, said with a smile: "I heard that you are less to Ming?" Sun Tianyu nodded. At this time, the fat housekeeper did not speak. In fact, he was looking for death. The existence in front of him could not be provoked. This is the puppet that Taitian claimed to have taken back from outside. It''s just that this puppet is not unconscious. It''s a yuan Tai puppet with independent consciousness. It''s specially used to protect Taiming''s life. Only when Taiming''s life is threatened, can he protect Taiming''s life, Or when they think there is a threat, they will take action to protect them. Tianshan takes a look at the man in front of him. His expression is very simple, and his smile is so simple. It seems that he just grins. His eyes are empty, and his body seems to be made of iron. Sometimes there are protruding places in some areas, which makes Tianshan a little strange. Is this a person? "It''s a puppet, and it''s a very advanced puppet. It should be a masterpiece of the puppet clan." Sun Tianyu said slightly, where does the puppet clan belong? Sun Tianyu is not very clear. After all, this sect is everywhere. Even in the ascendant world, it is powerful. They don''t have any ambition and action. They have nothing to do except sell their own puppets. Therefore, as long as you don''t provoke puppet sect and do business with puppet sect well, it''s very peaceful. If you want to do something to puppet sect, it''s very peaceful, That''s like looking for death! What is the ultimate strength of puppet clan? Sun Tianyu didn''t know it, because the sect was too mysterious, but it was just a superficial transaction. He paid money with one hand and delivered goods with the other. So he looked at the puppet in front of him and stepped back a few steps to protect Tianqing around him. Tianshan was very satisfied with this small move. The puppet in front of him also has a name, which is called Taiyi. This is the supreme glory of a puppet. Of course, Taiyi is very rigid. He can''t do anything except finish his own work, so he just stands like this, looks at Tianshan Mountain and sun Tianyu in front of him, and asks again, "do you want to kill Mingshao?" Sun Tianyu knew the puppet''s mechanism and inflexibility. He said with a bad smile, "no, we''re just fighting with Ming Shao. We don''t want to kill at all, do we?" He took a look at Taiming. Taiming''s face was angry and wanted to roar. But he couldn''t say a word. He used magic power to condense the characters. But he forgot that puppets can''t read characters. He''s going crazy. Is that all? He is very unwilling, very unwilling. The fat Housekeeper on one side came out to be a peacemaker. He said with a respectful smile, "Mingshao, you can see that this matter can be solved like this. After all, you don''t have much loss to each other." However, as soon as the fat housekeeper finishes this sentence, he knows that he is finished. The language ability of man-machine is too clear. How can you say nothing? Isn''t that hitting people in the face? Chapter 326 At this time, the fat housekeeper knew that he was dead. Taiming''s eyes turned cold. Looking at the fat housekeeper in front of him, he wrote a paragraph coldly: "I hope you can motivate Taiyi to protect me. If you can''t do it, you will understand the end." One side of the fat housekeeper is helpless, the whole heart is bitter, really things can eat, words can''t say! Step by step, he went to sun Tianyu and Tianshan in front of him and said, "I''m sorry. I have to." Looking at the fat housekeeper in front of him, he took out a small charm with the word "Fu" written on it. Sun Tianyu knew that the function of the charm was to attach other people''s breath to it, but he didn''t know what the other side was going to do with it. Then the other side hit the soul charm on their bodies. Sun Tianyu didn''t resist, because the charm couldn''t resist, Force to copy your breath. It''s like the Tianshan Mountain on one side. It''s just passing through it with one punch. The other side still successfully carried out the enchantment. After the success of soul attachment, it floated back to its own hands. At this time, the fat tube''s parents sighed: "I''m sorry!" Then he directly combines the enchantment charm with a burst charm and throws it to Taiming in front of him in an instant. When Taiyi sees the attack, but it doesn''t cause damage, he won''t do it. Then the charm explodes in front of him and blows up Taiming in front of him, and the air above bursts out in an instant, Taiming didn''t expect that the other party would use this method, but he was really blown up, and vomited a mouthful of blood, and suffered a lot of injuries. Originally, he was looking at the fat housekeeper around him, but he soon felt the breath above, locked sun Tianyu and Tianshan in front of him, and said coldly: "kill!" Sun Tianyu gave a bitter smile. It turned out that he used it like this. It was the same as what he did in the trial of two people in Assassin''s villa at that time. It was really interesting. Looking at Taiyi''s rush, Tianshan also bumps forward and blows with each other, fists to fists, you come and I go to attack, and there is a fierce storm here! At the beginning, the swordsman who was very interested in sun Tianyu also said with great interest: "his physical body is good, but his spirit is OK. This man''s bone age is about sixty years old, so his yuan Tai San Chong Tian has the value of cultivation." It''s natural that Tianshan Mountain is powerful. After all, he is also a genius among the Tians. Otherwise, how can he get into tianqingyun? We should know that tianqingyun''s strength and talent are not bad. Tianqing is very sensitive. She can roughly sense the cultivation of the two people in front of her. It''s obvious that her father is not as good as Taiyi. She is a little worried and says, "big brother, will you help my father? I feel like dad can''t beat each other. " Sun Tianyu said with a helpless smile: "I also want to help, but my strength is not enough, don''t worry, it''s OK." In this way, the two bodies are separated. Tianshan only feels that his hands and feet are numb. In front of him, his body is too hard. Hitting each other''s body is like hitting on a steel plate. It''s good that his hand hasn''t been broken. Taiyi will not be tired and will not feel uncomfortable. This is the horror of the puppet. Once again, a tiger will attack with his own body. Bang! In front of Taiyi, it''s like a hill slowly pressing down. There''s light gravity in it, which makes it hard for Tianshan to dodge. At this time, Tianshan''s eyes coagulate, and the golden elixir behind him emerges. It''s a pair of dazzling wings, directly connected to each other''s back. At this moment, Tianshan''s temperament has completely changed. It seems that he is the son of your family, elegant and holy. When Tianqing sees it behind him, he also says: "so handsome, Dad, so handsome!" Tianshan''s wings moved and surrounded him. A golden shield appeared in front of him, directly blocking the attack in front of him. Boom! The terrible impact force broke out. Tianshan felt that the force was a little heavy, and it was directly shaken back for several steps. However, the wings in front of him were also very good to resist the attack of the other party, and the mountain bang was just a bang. Taiyi also stepped back a few steps, and Tianshan''s wings are also back, each other''s eyes are very calm, standing in opposition like this. There is one very bad thing about the puppet, that is, there is no Xudan and Jindan. Even the puppet clan can''t make it, so this is the defect of the puppet. You should know that some practitioners themselves are not very strong, but after cooperating with Xudan and Jindan, their attack power will be doubled, even too strong to be able to compete! However, in this way, Tianshan is not the opponent of the other side, so it can only entangle with the other side. If it takes a long time, it will not be the opponent of the other side, and it will eventually be defeated. Sun Tianyu was also helpless: "when can you two old people come back?" In fact, the reason why he is so calm is also because Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin boast how arrogant they are in front of him. As long as they are covered by us, you can walk horizontally in Taiyuan city! Tianshan was retreated by the earthquake, and the gold elixir behind him was also illusory. The whole person''s breath was also weak. If it really continued, I really couldn''t resist it. Taiyi didn''t know the pain of life and death at all. He rushed over in an instant, and it was another mountain blast. This time, Tianshan Mountain couldn''t resist the mountain blast. Jindan was broken in an instant, and his whole body was flying out, and his face became pale. This attack was really irresistible. And only Tianqing and sun Tianyu are left. Taiyi can feel sun Tianyu''s breath. This is also the person who does little to Ming Dynasty, so it must be wiped out! His one punch blasts out, killing sun Tianyu in front of him! Sun Tianyu''s figure retreated a step, and the nine seal sword and Yi Tianchi burst out in a flash. The sword Qi kept flowing around, the flame rose, and the body of ice and fire also rose and burst! Now directly open full strength, forward a sword to stab, in the hand of Yi Tianchi is also superimposed impact up, two forces a blessing, ice and fire power is also cohesion among them, burst out of the power even in front of Taiyi is also caught off guard. The whole body was shaken back, and his hands and clothes were turned into powder and disappeared. Now we can finally see the hands to deal with. Unexpectedly, the hands to deal with are all black iron. The hardness of this kind of black iron is very high. Even some yuan Tai strongmen can''t guarantee that they can break the black iron in one move. So it''s normal for Tianshan to struggle so hard. Tianshan just stands up and says, "you take my daughter away. I''m here to resist him!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "Uncle Shan, you''d better have a good rest. This guy can''t kill me!" He took out two things from his arms, and the people around him saw them with trembling eyes. He couldn''t believe that sun Tianyu had such things! Chapter 327 At this time, people were shocked when they saw what sun Tianyu had brought out. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. Even today''s Taiming is a little trembling. This thing is not simple. Even their father should be polite when he saw it. What sun Tianyu took out was the token given to him by Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. He didn''t take it out all the time and just didn''t want to be in trouble, but if the other party did, he could only take it out. A lot of people around Sun Tianyu attacked Taiyi at the same time. Taiyi was ready to continue to attack, but he was directly bound by some practitioners. You know, if you continue to attack like this, the puppet will continue to attack like this, without too much pain and consciousness, What they have to do is to destroy the existence that threatens their master. Sun Tianyu is like this now. If they don''t surrender him, he will certainly continue to attack. At this time, sun Tianyu looked at Taiyi, shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t intend to be like this, but if you force me like this, I can''t help it!" Taiming in front of him is surprised. He doesn''t know why the other party has the token of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong are not very terrible, but their face is given by the whole Taiyuan city. Just because they are senior treasure appraisers, their ability is very rare. They don''t have the ability to identify all kinds of existence, Therefore, the most senior treasure appraisers in the whole Taiyuan city are the two of them. Therefore, they are treated respectfully. No one dares not to give the elder face or embarrass him. Therefore, everyone was silent when they saw the token in front of them. The weight of the token was heavy. At this time, the fat housekeeper came over and asked in a good voice: "I don''t know, young master, where did you get this? Is it really from Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin? " Sun Tianyu threw it directly and said with a smile, "take a good look for yourself. I don''t know if it''s true or false, but this is the token that Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin gave me. That''s right." At this time, when the fat housekeeper took it to check, it was Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. After all, he had been with Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin for so long, so he was very familiar with their breath. He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he began to feel scared after he really knew that it was the token of Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin, Is the young man in front of us favored by the two elders? However, he didn''t seem to have much prominence, but he couldn''t pay attention to all these things. The most important thing was that he had just offended the God in front of him. If the other party blamed him, he might not be able to get along. "Young master, I have no choice but to do what I just did. I don''t know if I can be relieved?" At this time, the fat housekeeper said with a worried face that he was not sure about sun Tianyu''s decision. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "I know you are forced, so it''s OK. I don''t blame you either. Everyone has his own difficulties. In fact, you haven''t embarrassed me all the time. This should be my thanks." Hearing sun Tianyu''s polite speech, the fat housekeeper felt very comfortable and relaxed. His view of sun Tianyu changed a lot. At least he felt that he was a good man. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what you are doing here? Are you looking for Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin? " Sun Tianyu nodded, looked around and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with ER Lao? Why didn''t you see them? " At this time, the fat housekeeper said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not. Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin are always the most powerful treasure appraisers in Taiyuan city. At the same time, our Taiyuan city has held another treasure appraisal competition, which is basically once a year, and tomorrow is the day of the competition, so Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin went to prepare." "Treasure competition?" Sun Tianyu has never heard of this activity. Is it a competition activity evolved from self-confidence after he left? Fat housekeeper nodded and said: "yes, the treasure appraisal competition was only started a hundred years ago. After all, there are more and more treasure appraisers recently, but the strength and level of treasure appraisers need to be identified and divided more clearly. Therefore, the competition was started to determine the strength and level of treasure appraisers." Sun Tianyu nodded. It''s true that the requirements of the appraiser for technology are very high. If the strength is not good and the technology is not good, it''s very difficult to become an excellent appraiser. However, it''s not easy to really want to be an appraiser. "I don''t know, young master. Do you know how to identify treasures? If you know a little bit, you can also try to participate, the top ten can get things is not simple ~ "fat housekeeper said like this, his eyes are also a little envious, obviously the reward must be very rich. Sun Tianyu thought about it for a moment. He had a clear eye and knew a little about treasure identification. Then he nodded and said, "I''ll be a little bit. Tell me the location. I''ll go and have a look." Fat housekeeper said with a smile: "no problem, it''s in Tianxing chamber of Commerce in the inner city, which is also under the name of Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. When the time comes, you will see the treasure appraisal competition. You can sign up with the process." After hearing this, sun Tianyu leaves with Tianshan and Tianqing. At this time, Tianshan is slowly recovering, and Taiming''s eyes are extremely cold. If his eyes can kill people, it is estimated that sun Tianyu has been killed thousands of times by the other party, but he doesn''t pay attention to Taiming. After all, the other party is not his opponent. After seeing sun Tianyu leave, Taiyi is also let go. Taiming goes to the fat housekeeper step by step and writes a few words to the void: you are dead! When these words fall, the fat housekeeper''s eyes also become scared, but before he speaks, the other person leaves directly, which makes the fat housekeeper completely collapse. What did he do wrong? It''s not right not to help Taiming. It''s not right to help Taiming offend sun Tianyu. How can you do that? Sun Tianyu walked slowly towards the inner city. As expected, the closer he was to the inner city, the more prosperous the buildings were. Even the shops were made of Xuanshi with the power of elements, which was not simple. It seemed that the area was where the nobles were. Taiyuan city is really big. It takes half an hour for sun Tianyu to walk slowly to the Tianxing chamber of Commerce in the inner city. At a glance, it is huge and magnificent. There is a loud word "Tianxing" at the gate, which contains a faint meaning of sword! Chapter 328 It seems that the word "Tianxing" was engraved by a strong man with the meaning of sword. The breath and artistic conception in it seem to have infinite comprehension, so many people come here to see it. There are still crystal stones at the entrance. The most important crystal stones are the highest quality crystal stones, and they are 100 meters high and long. There are at least billions of gold coins here. A single door burns money like this, not to mention inside. Now the whole Tianxing chamber of commerce is full of people, and more of them are treasure appraisers. They all come to participate in the competition. At this time, you can see the sign in the distance, which says the entrance to the treasure appraisal competition. Sun Tianyu walked straight by, but he didn''t expect that he had been blocked before he got inside. There were too many people. There was a long line. Tianshan asked strangely, "Tianyu, do you really know how to identify treasures? It''s said that to become a treasure appraiser is not only a matter of hard work, but also a matter of talent. The most important thing is fate. " Sun Tianyu said with a slight smile, "it''s OK to enter the competition at least, but I''m just going to see it. After all, the profession of treasure appraiser is very magical. There are many things you can''t see before. Maybe you can go in and find a place to sit down if you have a chance to see them now." Both of them nodded, then left and went into the viewing area. However, if they wanted to go in, they had to have one thousand gold coins. However, the small money is nothing to sun Tianyu at all, so he also handed it in and let them in. Sun Tianyu began to queue up to prepare for the registration. His rational eyes were open and close, which was very mysterious. ...... There was a loud noise from the lock in the void. The whole lock was blown open, and the air wave was swept away. All the practitioners on the scene were blown away. They were the existence of Yuantai realm, but they were so powerless in the face of the storm. Inside is the forbidden day. They spit out a mouthful of blood, fly out and fall to the ground. There are huge pits on the ground in this area. There are many figures in the huge pits. They are all strong in the Yuan Dynasty realm, but now they are very embarrassed. But now all the people have stopped fighting, only the existence of the inner demons. They stand together, and the forbidden demons and the thousand illusions demons are also combined to surround the inner demons. At this time, there was only one strong man in Yuantai realm left in the demonic family. Looking at the people around him, he said with a little smile: "I didn''t expect that you forbidden demons would be like this. They would change hands temporarily!" Forbidden day reluctantly stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "we are all in interest, but it''s the heart of your family. Luo Yu broke the rules first, so it''s normal for me to do it. If you want to blame it, blame your family''s genius." The only Yuantai strongman of the heart demons'' family laughed miserably and said, "well, today is our heart demons'' family, but Qianhuan demons, are you sure you want to cooperate with the forbidden demons'' family? They are a poisonous snake. Sooner or later, they will bite and kill you Lie Tianyu''s eyes were cold and he said with a smile: "do you still intend to stir up the relationship between the families now? Give you two choices, either surrender to us or die! " His eyes swept over all the powerful people of the heart demons, there were thousands of ways, all of them were elixirs, and there were countless powerful people. They are all cold. They are all hairy and uncomfortable when they are looked at by lie Tianyu. At that moment, the Yuantai strongman laughed and said, "it''s impossible to submit to you. Go to die!" "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" Some people roar that at this time, the forbidden day is also a move. It''s just chains flying out, trapping the yuan Tai strongman in front of him, making it impossible for him to have a chance to explode. The other person is directly locked up, and his own cultivation and strength are blocked, and his back is penetrated by chains, and everywhere, It seems that the ban on Japan''s hand is really very vicious, and it can supply the other party with a little life! Looking at the dead Yuantai strongmen, people don''t know what they are feeling, especially those rebellious Yuantai strongmen of the heart demons. They just sighed: "now you''d better choose to surrender. In fact, Qianhuan demons are also very good." One side of the forbidden day also said: "but you can also choose to enter our forbidden devil house." Magic degree''s eyes a little ugly, began, sure enough, in front of the ban day really will not obediently and thousands of magic magic magic home cooperation. Lie Tianyu said with a grin: "master of forbidden family, this time''s accepting affairs should be handed over to our thousand illusory demons family. You don''t need them, do you? Moreover, your loss this time is not very great! " The forbidden day''s eyes were stunned, and then he shook his head and said, "master lie, you just don''t know something. This time, our forbidden devil''s family is consuming a lot. Maybe your ten magic weapons are not enough. At this time, lie Tianyu understood each other''s meaning. Is it blackmail in disguise? Lie Tianyu said with a faint smile: "I don''t know how much the master of the forbidden family needs?" Ban RI said with a smile, "if we are going to let go, we may need 50 high-level magic weapons. I believe the thousand magic magic family must have so many high-level magic weapons?" Don''t talk about lie Tianyu. Even if magic degree heard it, he was trembling all over. He yelled: "I tell you, don''t even think about it. Although our thousand magic family has so many high adders, ten are already the limit. As for fifty, you dream!" At this time, he knew that he wanted more benefits, and now he had a chance. In fact, they pretended to be injured just now. In fact, their injury was not very big, so that he could give himself a reason to attack. He looked at the people under him with proud eyes and said with a smile: "that''s good. You don''t want me to use gentle means, Then I''ll have to use a gun! " Hearing this sentence, magic degree feels very bad. They basically have no ability to fight again now. If they go on like this, they will be swept by the other side! Ban RI said with a smile, "now I''m going to give you a third choice, which is to join us. Now I''m the most powerful existence here, so you should know what kind of choice is the most rational one?" At this time, lie Tianyu laughed and said, "are you the most powerful being? Don''t laugh me to death, just let you know what fear is Chapter 329 Only the girl in the distance knew what lie Tianyu was going to do now. When he heard this sentence, he was very upset. He looked at lie Tianyu angrily and said coldly: "don''t say, just you, a little gold elixir, can you make me feel fear as a yuan Tai qichongtian practitioner? But there is a big difference between us. If you say that, you will laugh me to death! " Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "of course, it''s not me, but him!" Lie Tianyu followed the way Chu Xingge gave him at that time, and then summoned him. Chu Xingge in the distance had been ready for a long time. In fact, he had been paying close attention to lie Tianyu. This time, it was really a last resort. If he didn''t do it again, it was estimated that lie Tianyu would be killed by the other party! Chu Xingge said with a big smile: "brothers, start to work!" For a long time, there was no reaction here, which made lie Tianyu a little embarrassed. What''s the matter? Is Chu Xingge playing with himself? No, they are the devil king. It''s not like that if you want to play with yourself, is it? The forbidden day in front of him felt for a moment, and there was no change around him, not to mention him. Even everyone around him was blinded and looked at lie Tianyu in front of him. He didn''t know what he had done? And the girls all came to lie Tianyu''s side and looked at each other a little strangely. Lie Tianyu also waved his hand helplessly and said, "I just did it according to the way the elder said, but the other side didn''t do anything. I can''t help it. Maybe we were cheated?" At this time, the girl''s eyes were dim. If it was true, their battle could be regarded as a loss. After all, except for the forbidden day, there was no second Yuantai qichongtian, and the other party was not seriously injured, so it was easy to kill all the people on the scene! So the magic emperor is their biggest card, but if they don''t have this card, they will lose completely. Forbidden day light way: "unexpectedly such words, you give me to die!" The other side raised his hands, which were all chains. If he fell on lie Tianyu directly, he could kill the other side. Lie Tianyu''s eyes moved, and all the demons on his body broke out, covering his body. The demons were so powerful, and the demons'' swords directly burst out with bright luster. The demons'' flames rolled around, burning everywhere in a flash! Standing in front of the forbidden day is also feeling the threat, quickly increased their strength, in which the chain is more and more, directly emitting a more intense luster, burst out a shocking attack! The fierce sky Yu is not afraid, directly rushed up, the magic sword in the hand is sending out the huge explosive force, and the chain attack in front of the eyes is also similar! They collided with each other, and then a series of cold ice attacks also broke out, ice coffin attack, hammer to the body in front of the forbidden day! Then there were two other figures who rushed out, the ice turtle and the ice tiger. Their attacks were also very strong. The most important thing was that the ice tiger''s [armor breaking] effect was too abnormal. It directly penetrated the defense of the forbidden sun and hit the other person''s body. This attack was very powerful, and directly beat back the forbidden sun for several steps, Then the ice coffin''s attack is also hard hit on the other side''s body, followed by the spread of cold poison, the ice turtle is also connected, the whole body is the smell of ice, directly frozen the other side, the other side''s feet are directly frozen, unable to move! The fierce sky in the air is also a quick attack. The magic sword in his hand exudes endless power, instantly devours everything in front of him, and falls with endless magic power! At this time, the forbidden day also looks ugly. I didn''t expect that the two little guys'' skills would be so terrible. If their accomplishments were lower, they would be killed by each other! However, the strength of the forbidden day is yuan Tai qichongtian. Two little guys can''t kill it at all. Chains appear on their bodies, directly sweeping the whole area around them. Many practitioners on one side are hit, and then fly out, making a clear crack sound. Obviously, the other side''s attack is also extremely strong! Immediately is a dense chain attack, in front of the lie Tianyu is also difficult to resist, fast toward the front of the chain for sword, which speed than the other party is not much to hide! Boom boom! In front of her, the void was broken in bursts, and there was a little mistake from time to time. It was the cold ice attack that helped to cover up the past. It can be seen that she was strong in divine sense and quick in reaction. Therefore, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, a practitioner with the power of the Ninth Heaven and the fourth heaven of the golden elixir was so powerful that even the forbidden day of the seventh heaven of the Yuan Dynasty could not be killed directly. At this time, strange chains burst out from the crowd and killed the girl''s body! And the appearance of mohuan''s body, the body appeared a light purple gas, there is a strong poison gas, directly in front of the body to attack the chain to devour, but the consumption of mohuan is also huge, originally was seriously injured, now protect the girl in front of you again, lead to their own strength is exhausted, directly fell to the ground, coma in the past. At this time, a figure came out of the crowd. At this moment, we can see that the other side has no human shape. The surrounding is all entangled with chains. It''s a strange combination of chains. It''s really terrible! Only the practitioners of forbidden demons know that the figure in front of them is forbidden as promised! This is their way of forbidding the demons to practice. If you are in a crisis of life and death, you will automatically turn on this violent mode. Your whole body is entangled with chains, and your attack and way will change. Now the combat effectiveness of forbidding as promised is extremely close to the triple heaven of Yuantai! And his goal is just like the girl in front of him. Many practitioners of the thousand illusory demons roared: "protect the young lady!" The battle broke out again. At this time, the mind demons seemed to be wavering. They planned to join the forbidden demons, but they didn''t move. They couldn''t choose the wrong one any more. Maybe lie Tianyu really had a card? The fighting is extremely fierce. The fighting between each other is faster and faster, and more and more people are falling. In fact, many of them are masterpieces. The attack of the other side is too fierce, and there are not many people to get close to! However, after they were handed over here, Nannan continued to help lie Tianyu. They could resist the forbidden day in front of them. Chapter 330 At this time, the forbidden day was angry. Unexpectedly, after a long time, the golden elixir burst out behind him. The chains inside were directly opened, and then the sealed existence emerged, and the magic power spread like a tide. In front of him, lie Tianyu didn''t react. He was directly pulled away. Then all the ice around him exploded in a flash, and the fierce attack spread continuously. Both of them were hit at the same time. As for lie Tianyu, he had magic power, and his cultivation was good, so he didn''t get much damage, but the girl was different, Her body is not very good, defense itself is not good at the area, after being drawn, the whole body is abandoned to fly out, if not for the protection of the three Xuan ice stick, it is estimated that now the girl has been killed. Little girl''s consciousness was a little vague and she felt very painful, but she was still able to stand up reluctantly with such a bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. At this time, she felt her body hanging in the air. She had a look, and it turned out that she had been brought up. The forbidden day had already recognized herself, and she grabbed her neck and lifted herself up, Eyes cold mouth way: "is you, my life most dislike is a mage, so you go to die first!" As long as a force words, in front of the girl will die, and lie Tianyu crazy, directly rushed up, hurt don''t mind, the whole body strength burst out at this time, just too far! Die! At this time, the girl closed her eyes, but she didn''t expect to die like this. In fact, she was still very unwilling. She still had a lot of things to do, mainly her brother. What happened at that time? What was the situation at that time? She wants to understand everything, but now it seems that there is no chance, and her heart is still unable to put down, because lie Tianyu, who is her favorite person, really hopes that she can not die, and then accompany each other, but now it seems that there is no chance. "Click!" The girl in front of her was crushed by the other party''s neck, and her breath disappeared slowly, just like the surrounding ice, very cold! The girl fell to the ground heavily, and the blood from her mouth dyed the whole area red. The ice spread around her. Her body was like an ice flower blooming in the snow and withering in it. The wind is cold, like the tip of a needle stabbing at lie Tianyu''s heart, his eyes have completely changed, blood red, endless murderous gas from his body flow out, he step forward, roared: "you want to die! I want you to die Boom! The endless magic power spread out, all practitioners were shocked, the heaven and earth were torn, and the magic power was transformed into a powerful magic Qi, which soared into the sky. At this time, a virtual shadow slowly floated in the heaven and earth, which was the real magic power! The ten thousand meter demon Buddha glanced at many practitioners under his body, but at once, all of them knelt down, and their blood was flowing wildly. They were so suppressed that they had no chance to move. And at this time, the demon master and lie Tianyu in front of him are also slowly combined. This is the final inheritance of the thousand magic monarch: the devil dominates the world! At this time, lie Tianyu had completely turned into a demon, and walked step by step towards the forbidden day in front of him. There was no emotion in his eyes, and blood and murderous spirit were flowing in it! The forbidden day is beginning to feel scared. Is that magic? The real magic power can''t directly crush himself. His head of Yuantai qichongtian is almost buried in the land, and there is no resistance at all. When lie Tianyu is ready to attack, a figure appears behind him. But lie Tianyu''s reaction has exceeded everyone''s expectation. He plans to kill the existence behind him with one sword. However, it just stopped with a sword. One side area was swept away, and the endless power of the magic Weijia sword passed to one side. Many practitioners along the line were killed directly, and the houses behind them were all turned into two parts, and the whole area was destroyed! It can be seen that lie Tianyu''s attack is terrible and his explosive power is strong. However, at this time, he saw that his opponent''s magic sword was firmly caught, and he was still caught by his opponent with two fingers. Everyone was surprised. Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, they were very puzzled. Who is this man? Why so powerful? "Oh, I think I''ve overdone it." It was the demon emperor who came. In fact, he had come long ago, but he wanted to see how the two little guys would turn out in the end. Unexpectedly, lie Tianyu suddenly left because of his daughter''s death. However, it was also a blessing in disguise. The whole person was completely awakened and finally inherited the inheritance of the magic king. Lie Tianyu wanted to move, but he found that he couldn''t move any more. At this time, a figure came out behind the devil emperor. After seeing this figure, lie Tianyu was shocked. The magic sword in his hand dissipated directly, and the whole body''s evil spirit disappeared. The whole person rushed straight over, holding each other''s body, his eyes were confused and said, "is that you? Is it really you? " The figure in front of her was Nannan. She held each other''s shaking body and said with a smile, "of course it''s me, fool! If I don''t show up again, you''ll have to work hard with each other. Don''t worry. I''m fine. " At this time, lie Tianyu didn''t understand what happened. Everyone around him didn''t know what happened. Only Chu Xingge and Nannan knew. When Nannan was about to be strangled, Chu Xingge had already used a means to exchange Nannan in front of her and jinruyue in the distance, so what she had just killed was just jinruyue, and Nannan didn''t hurt at all. This is what lie Tianyu knew later. At this time, Chu Xingge walked towards the forbidden sun step by step. His breath was already yuan Tai wuchongtian. Obviously, his body was greatly improved compared with that when he left before! In front of the forbidden day is also a face of cold mouth: "but is the strength of Yuan Tai wuchongtian, still think how strong it is, not as strong as just fierce Tianyu''s attack, garbage!" Chu Xingge heard each other''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, now many people are based on the surface of the final conclusion, is really too naive! When his breath burst out, it was still yuan Tai wuchongtian, but its power was extraordinary! Jin RI''s eyes moved, and all the chains behind him rushed through, with a faint magic power and purple poison gas on it. It seemed that the power was very unusual. Chapter 331 But these attacks in front of Chu Xingge were just like children''s play, without too much threat. Chu Xingge just waved his hand, and all the chains in front of him were blocked, and they also rushed out with evil spirit, colliding with the magic energy in the void For a moment, the atmosphere of collision between each other was very strong, and the practitioners around them also pushed away. Only magic degree was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the old man who suddenly appeared in front of me was so strong that he could compete with the forbidden day of Yuantai in wuchongtian. It was really amazing, but if everyone knew that the old man in front of me was the devil emperor, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be. After all, few people have seen the true face of Chu Xingge, even the heads of the four families. The power inside the forbidden Japan was suppressed. He began to calm down and think, who is the old man in front of him? But while attacking and thinking, I can''t think of a reason. However, it seems that there is no such powerful existence in the whole magic capital? At this time, he appeared a little bit of flaw, Chu Xingge bullied himself, at this time, the forbidden day was also surprised, did not have time to react, so he was grabbed by the other party''s chest clothes, and then his whole person lost the center of gravity, the next second was a hard fall, heavy hit in the back of the land. All this happened so fast that no one reacted at all. Therefore, everyone began to be shocked by the old man''s reaction ability. Such speed is really not possessed by ordinary practitioners. Chu Xingge is also an old fighter. He won''t give each other any chance, even if he can kill the other. Boom! A blow blows directly on the chest of the forbidden sun, and the terrible impact falls on it instantly. The endless pressure spreads. The whole ground is broken, and the power of shock is constantly sent out inside! Forbidden day is also unexpected, directly spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole body toward the land inside the depression, and then ready to recover, it is a blow down, continuous boxing let repeatedly spit blood, there is no chance to recover, the present Chu revolution is too abnormal. This kind of high-intensity intensive attack, even some strong people may not be able to do, but the other side did, that is to say, the combat effectiveness of the other side is above itself! However, as the existence of Yuantai qichongtian, the forbidden day still has its own means to protect his life. Now it starts to use, and the mana and magic around him are pouring into his body. The terrible magic power spreads out at this time, and his golden elixir bursts out by force, and the whole void trembles! The lock was completely opened, followed by the emergence of a head after head of the devil, which sent out the breath, any one is stronger than his own, and the above sent out the magic power is very extraordinary, and in front of the forbidden day has a certain similarity. "I see. This is the final magic of your forbidden demons, the magic seal." Chu Xingge also nodded and looked at the demons in front of him curiously. He had no chance to see them before, but today he saw them. His eyes were full of curiosity. These demons are the absolute strongmen who have died in the forbidden family since ancient times. Many of them even exist at the level of master and elder. As long as they die, their spirits will be collected and become a demon God. Then when the forbidden day needs them, they will attack. Their power is very strong. If the ordinary practitioners are really not the opponents of these demons! But unfortunately, they met the emperor! On one side of Chu Xingge''s eyes, his whole body turned black, and the golden elixir behind him also emerged. It was a throne, a shining throne. At this moment, people could feel Wang Wei, the boundless Wang Wei! Lie Tianyu and Nannan are also trembling in their hearts. Is this the spirit of the emperor? Looking at the throne behind Chu Xingge, lie Tianyu''s heart was shaking. Is this the order of the emperor? Such a powerful elixir, if it were not for the ordinary practitioners, could not be condensed. It seems that Chu Xingge was not simple when he was young! Seeing this golden elixir, even the forbidden day in front of us trembled. It is said that only one person in the whole devil has the golden elixir of the throne, which is the devil emperor! But the old man in front of him has the golden elixir of the throne, doesn''t he? All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was shaking for a while, and the forbidden day in front of him was shaking. No wonder it was so powerful. Was it really the devil emperor? Magic degree finally know his inner familiar feeling from where, in front of this figure may really be the devil emperor! At first, he didn''t believe that there was a good card when lie Tianyu said it. Now it seems that lie Tianyu''s card is really strong. It can be said that no one in the magic capital is the opponent of Chu Xingge, even the strong one in feisheng realm. Therefore, if lie Tianyu gets the help of the magic emperor, Then there will be no suspense about this battle. Sure enough, the next second you can see that Chu Xingge slowly sat on the throne. In a moment, the magic power soared into the sky. The whole area was enveloped by the spirit of the devil emperor, which was stronger than the outbreak of lie Tianyu! There are sweat beads on the forehead of the forbidden day, and the whole body is shaking. It''s fear, fear of the figure in front of us, fear of the magic power! The demons around them were all suppressed for a moment, but they were powerful after all. A flash, he rushed to the Chu Xingge sitting on the throne in front of him. Chu Xingge''s eyes were very contemptuous, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "kneel down!" This voice is like having a magic spell. It''s soft with the power of heaven and earth. It makes all the demons who come here be a heavy body. They are directly crushed into the ground, and then attacked by the power of magic. They scream and are crushed by Chu Xingge. This is the strength of Chu Xingge, a sound is enough to make all the existence here kneel down, this is the absolute king, the powerful overlord! He looked at the forbidden day with cold eyes and said, "are you planning to rebel?" At this time, the forbidden day and the people around him did not know who was in front of them. The forbidden day was cold all over and quickly explained: "the devil emperor, I dare not! Neither do I. It''s all him, it''s all him. This outsider wants to rebel, and then I find out. I''m trying to stop him, so this guy is the one who wants to seek your throne! " Chapter 332 "It''s all him, it''s all lie Tianyu. He wants to rebel against the throne and replace you!" The finger of forbid day is directed at the body of fierce sky Yu, crazy roar. At this time, lie Tianyu felt very funny. He looked at the forbidden day in front of him like a mentally retarded man. Why did the demon emperor come? Didn''t he know? It''s obvious that they''re here to help themselves, right? Chu Xingge said with a smile: "according to you, you are helping me?" Forbidden day quickly nodded and said: "yes, my loyalty, you know, so please the devil emperor quickly take down the rebel in front of him. This son has great ambition, and wants to annex the other three, and merge and strengthen his thousand magic family!" Many practitioners around him nodded slightly when they heard this, but magic degree said directly: "this is not the case. Although our master''s purpose is like this, his main purpose is to unify the four. After all, there have been so many wars recently. If we want to continue like this, it will be a catastrophe for magic capital. If we have a long time to go on, It''s very bad for the development of our magic capital, so our family''s main purpose is to protect the development and safety of our magic capital. " After hearing this, as long as not a fool knows the meaning of it, the explanation is still very pale, but Chu Xingge doesn''t need to care. What he wants is an explanation, an excuse to let him release lie Tianyu. Now it seems that he has it. He directly nods his head and says: "even if it is like this, then you are rebelling?" He wanted to resist, but it was too strong. Chu Xingge attacked him. He couldn''t resist. His whole mind was manipulated. He looked up, his eyes were empty, and nodded: "yes!" "Hum, be bold, die for me!" Chu Xingge killed the forbidden day in front of him in an instant, which made the owner of the forbidden demon family die in an instant. People didn''t say anything when they looked at Chu Xingge''s self directing and self acting. It seems that lie Tianyu in front of him was really taken in by Chu Xingge, otherwise he would not be like this. They would rather kill each other than blame lie Tianyu. "The devil is wise!" All the people around him said respectfully. At this time, Chu Xingge also looked at lie Tianyu in front of him. Some rituals should be done. He said coldly: "lie Tianyu, is it true what he just said?" Lie Tianyu shook his head and said: "all the things the master of the forbidden family said are lies. They are deliberately slandering me. As the inheritor of the magic king, I naturally have to contribute to the development of the magic capital. If these things happen, I will do what I can. If the devil King thinks I have done something wrong, let him handle it!" Chu Xingge pretended to think for a while, and said in a light way: "your original intention is very good, but if you do it like this, it''s still a threat to me, so I''ll go to the palace with you next. I need some time to decide what you want." Lie Tianyu knows that the next step is to hand over. If he canonizes himself directly in front of the public, many people will be unconvinced. Don''t mention them. Even lie Tianyu thinks it''s inexplicable and inappropriate. ...... At this time, the whole area is full of corpses and blood. Even hammers and demons are panting. Looking at the area in front of them, the demons outside dare not come in. The demons inside the demons area are too crazy. As long as they can''t fight, they will explode directly and rush towards the crowded area. This way, they are afraid of being beaten. At this time, the ice rain dragon and glacier in the air are very ugly. These practitioners in the demon area are just abnormal. If they fight like this, aren''t they kidding? Fight with the madman, fight to go crazy, ice rain dragon push away in front of the two figures, cold way: "good! You are very well. This is the second time you have escaped from me. But don''t worry, it won''t be like this next time. Wash your neck and wait for me; Let''s go Ice rain dragon and the yuan Tai strongman around him left without much hesitation. At this time, the whole demon district was calm again. As for the figure standing in front of the crowd, it was a figure of empty ceremony. At this time, he did not have any expression and action, just stood like this, waiting for the trial, and Xu Yuan appeared in front of him, without any expression, his tone was still as calm as before, and said: "why?" He didn''t explain too much, but said, "because my family is in his hands." He didn''t say whether he believed it or not. Xu Yuan just patted each other on the shoulder and shook his head and said, "I know. We all understand your behavior. If it were me, I might be like this. Maybe I could forgive you, but these little guys behind me." Xu Yuan gives up a vacancy and looks at many injured and tired demon families behind him. For a moment, Xu Li''s heart is full of pain. If it wasn''t for him, these little guys in front of him don''t have to look like this. It seems that they are all his own mistakes. He could not forgive himself, and it was hard to say that he could forgive himself. He said, "I don''t expect their forgiveness. I can also die, but I hope you can save me." The voice of this sentence is still very loud, many people have heard it. In a moment, a voice laughs and says: "Uncle Xuli, what do you care about? Isn''t it just a fight? How could your family have been caught without your cover before? " "That''s right. At that time, in order to protect us, you almost died, and you didn''t hesitate to fight against other strong men, in order to help us escape. If it weren''t for you, we would have estimated that many people here would not exist! So, uncle Xuli, we have to say sorry about you. If we could be stronger and help you at that time, your family would not be like this. " Listening to the people''s words, the eyes of courtesy are solidified, the whole body trembles slightly, tears flow out unconsciously, and at this time, the rain clothes appear, smile and say: "your family still need you to save after all, isn''t it good to be a hero in front of your children?" When Xu Li heard it, his eyes were blurred and he began to cry. I don''t know how long it has been. There is no such thing as tears in Yuan Tai realm. But now Xu Li can''t cry. There is no appearance of Yuan Tai strongman at all. Many people are infected when they see it. Chapter 333 Although they have won this battle, they have paid too much. Looking at the bodies around them, there are too many people who are soft with their own blood, but they will never wake up and sleep forever. Lie Yu''s eyes were a little empty, and a figure fell down beside him. It was void. In this battle, void had no self-protection ability at all, and died directly in front of him, which had no resistance. He was holding the body of void, and his tears continued to flow out. His heart was aching, and he was a partner who lived and died together, Once said he wanted to revenge together, but now everything has become a bubble. He has died. Lieyu really didn''t know what to do. The closest people around him died one after another. Was that his destiny? Hammer hammer also found the person he wanted to find. Brother black, he is dying in a pool of blood. Hammer hammer still likes brother black, the black bear, because he can see that brother black is a good man. It''s the same to take him to play from the beginning. He came to the black elder brother''s face, and directly stopped each other''s wounds with mana. There were also some healing pills for each other. But the black elder brother refused and said with a smile, "I''m a dying man. Why waste these precious things on me?" The hammer shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want you to die!" At this time, the black elder brother said with a smile: "don''t be sad. I''m always dying. Even though I''m a demon, you still have a bright future. Go around and have a good look. But I still have one last thing to do. I don''t know if you can help me." Hear the words of black elder brother, hammer repeatedly nods a way: "you say, I certainly all do, certainly all help you do!" Looking at the expression of Chui Chui, brother Hei also said with a smile, "thank you Chui Chui. Please give this thing to a girl named ruozhi. She is a Terran woman who is a golden elixir of cultivation. In addition, I would like to thank her for saving my life. My brother Hei can''t repay it in this life. I hope to repay it in the next life.", His breath became weak, the whole person''s eyes were slowly closed, and the breath of life in the body slowly disappeared. In this way, big brother Hei left the world, and his life disappeared completely at this moment. After seeing it, the whole person was in tears. He didn''t accept it. It was too hard for him. After all, he had seen too little separation between life and death. He thought pain was one of the things in the world that would make him cry, But now it seems that heartache will also shed tears. This battle taught hammer a lot of things, many things he didn''t want to know and didn''t want to know, but life and destiny are so bitter, whether you accept it or not! The demon looked at the battlefield in front of him. It''s too fierce. It''s a question whether there are more than three or four thousand demon areas. The development time of the most important demon areas is still too short. It''s hard to say that they grow up. Compared with the powerful demon families, they are still too weak. Strong rain clothes also came to the demon''s side, asked in a low voice: "this time did not receive too much damage? And why are you rushing here? If you die here, it''s hard for me to explain to your master. " Listening to the scolding of lie Yushang, the demon didn''t change anything. She said with a smile: "sorry, this time we are in trouble, but I hope that lie Lord doesn''t protect us too much. Hammer and I are also very powerful. At least we are not in Yuantai realm. Hammer and I can solve it together." "As like as two peas, you are exactly the same as he was, and then, after a while, I''ll take you out of the way," said the two little ones. "It''s still unsafe here." Lieyushang said in this way, looking at the demon area in front of him, the place that has been developed for nearly a hundred years, if he wants to abandon it in this way, it is also bitter for lieyushang. She is very reluctant, but it has been exposed here. Sooner or later, the other side will make a comeback. The strength of the other side is really strong. If it is not for their desperate resistance, it is estimated that it will be completely destroyedˇ° Let''s go! This is no longer the area where we can stay Lie Yu Chang opened his mouth gently like this. All of a sudden, the voice spread out, and everyone heard it. At this time, Fei Tianliu was also planning to lose here, and his income was getting less and less. However, the flying pigs are just like this. They won''t leave after they have set up a master. Although the loss this time is great, it won''t shake their determination. Therefore, they begin to calculate the loss this time, as well as the things and money that can be turned into new areas. This is very important. On one side, lie Xuan roared: "it''s always like this, lie Yu Shang. Think about what kind of life we''ve had in the past 100 years. We''re just like mice in hiding. I''ve had enough of these days!" Lie Xuan is very uncomfortable to say his own ideas, this century, he really had a very uncomfortable, has been controlled by others, but also to hide, for proud of him, this is very intolerable behavior! But the strong rain clothes just light mouth way: "if you have a better way, can say, if you can, I even if is desperately will also with you!" Lie Xuan is also silent. To tell the truth, their strength is still too weak and their power is not strong enough. Now the demon district has such strength and power because lie Yushang works hard bit by bit. To tell the truth, he has to admit that the other party''s method is really useful, but it doesn''t conform to his style. He didn''t refute lie Yushang, but said coldly, "that''s good. You go your way and I''ll go mine. Goodbye!" This time, it was a complete break. After hearing this, a lot of people followed the lie Xuan in front of them and went out. There were many nihilistic rats there. Although they were not as powerful as Xu Yuan and Xu Li, it was still possible to tear up the space tunnel. Looking at their departure, we know that the power on our side is so weak. Looking at the demon area with less than 1000 people left, lie Yushang and Xu Yuan are also extremely bitter. Although there are many ordinary people, there are too few people who can really count as combat effectiveness. Chapter 334 After a bit of trimming, they found that there were less than five yuan Tai strongmen, including lie Yushang and Xu Yuan. In addition, there was an empty ceremony. That is to say, there were only four yuan Tai people who could really fight. There are not many remaining elixirs in Jindan realm, about four or five hundred, and the remaining hundreds are all supernatural. In this way, the power of liexuan can only be regarded as a small family, and there is no capital to compete with the demon clan. The most important power of liexuan is too strong. In the demon District, the existence of the strong is basically in the other party''s team. In this way, This side of the rain clothes is simply suppressed. Lie Yu Chang looked at the people in front of him and said solemnly, "if you want to leave now, you can leave. After all, you can see the strength of the demon district. We don''t know what will happen next. It may be more and more difficult in the future." After hearing this sentence, many practitioners just shook their heads and said with a smile: "we have had deep feelings for a long time. If we really wanted to leave, we would have left long ago, and we believe in the strong Lord and the false Lord!" Even lie Yushang and Xu Yuan were moved by this sentence. I really didn''t expect that when they were frustrated, there were so many people who believed them. They were really happy. They said with a smile: "in this case, we don''t know what will happen next, but I will guarantee your safety, Because you have a bright future! " When she said that, she also took a look at many fallen figures in front of her body. At this time, too many people were sad. Everyone didn''t know what the future would be like and what they would be like. It''s all about the future. They have to go on step by step. They can''t predict the future, so they can only take every step. The night came, and the demon also returned to his room, an idea came to the void boundless, sure enough, the void boundless time flow past very fast, two days outside, here has been about three or four days, and the demon slowly opened his eyes, saw himself in a room, and the room is still very good. Looked around the structure, it is very simple, the table, chair, bed, dressing table, no other superfluous things. At this time, there was a roar outside. It was the sound of practice. The demon went out. At this time, he saw a big yard outside, which was full of familiar figures. Jinsi and Jintian were fighting each other, while Li Long was practicing sword. On one side, Tiange and Yusi were chatting. When the demon pushed the door, everyone came to see the demon. Tiange and Yusi came and said kindly, "demon, you have come here at last. By the way, why did you come here so long? What happened in real life? I remember you said that you are in the western region now, which is very coincidental. Li Long is a regional city leader in the western region, and his strength is powerful. " After listening to this sentence, the demon''s eyes are also a bright, a little curious asked: "is this true?" Li Long came step by step, and Tiange said with a smile, "just ask me." At this time, Li Long nodded and said, "well, I''m the city leader of a western region, but there are still too few people in that region, so the development is relatively slow." The demon also felt a little happy when he heard that. If he could take the people from the demon District, he might really settle down. You know, Li Long is very powerful in front of him. If he burst out with all his strength, even yuan Tai''s strong man is not his opponent. At this time, people also noticed that the cultivation of the demon had already broken through successfully and reached the realm of the golden elixir. Therefore, they were more curious about what the demon had experienced in the past few days. The demon didn''t hide anything. They all told us what they had experienced before. After listening to them, everyone was a little sad. Looking at the demon in front of them, rain said slightly: "it''s a pity that I''m not from the western region, otherwise I want to go and see you. It''s really hateful! It''s shameless that the demon clan is so powerful and wants to strangle you After hearing this, Li Long only shook his head slightly and said, "that''s what power and desire are. The more powerful a person is, the more he wants. Especially for such a family, what they want is not simple." Then he looked at the demon, took a deep breath and said, "so are you going to let the people from the demon area come to my side?" After hearing this, the demon nodded slightly, and then said with a little embarrassment, "will it be very troublesome for you?" On hearing this, Li Long shook his head and said, "how can you trouble me? Moreover, our population is just not enough. If you come here, you will be the strong ones in the four yuan fetal realm. This is a good thing. We will provide protection and area for you. If you come here to provide human and material resources, it will be a good thing for both of us! " Although Li Long''s city is very strong, in fact, there are not many strong ones. Yuantai realm is just two, which is extremely weak. Otherwise, it would not be occupied by a Jindan triple heaven guy. However, there is a very magical thing about this city, that is, there are a lot of crystal stones inside. These crystal stones can be continuously absorbed and then turned into an invisible protective cover. It is said that if this protective cover is really opened, the strong can not necessarily explode with one blow, so the defense ability is very strong. Of course, because of the previous consumption of this special crystal, the number of times it can be used is only about five or six times, but it is absolutely enough to protect the demons. After hearing this, the demons all breathed a sigh. It seems that their luck is not too bad. I didn''t expect that Li Long is so talkative and has his own power in the western region. You know, since Hassan watched Li Long''s battle, Li Long has been paid attention to. Many big powers are beginning to please Li long, A lot of things are sent here, and even a lot of beasts absolutely come to Li Long''s city. In this way, Li Long''s power can really be improved quickly, and it will be Jackie Chan in the future! Of course, these are things they don''t know. Li Long never talks about these things. He just knows. He only knows that only when he is strong is the most important thing. Other things are empty. All these things he does are for the existence of the following two meta fetal realms. Chapter 335 After all, their strength is not strong, but the management ability is still very good, so now the whole city is thriving, but the main problem is still too backward, there is no flow of population, there is no rotation of funds. If, as the demon said, the whole demon district enters his city, the first thing it will bring is the flow of people, and then there will be consumption. As for the operation, Feitian will stay to solve it. You know, in the whole aspect, any existence is inferior to the flying pigs. They really manage it, and you can''t catch up with others on horseback. The demons are very happy to hear that. It seems that if it goes on like this, the garrison area of the demons district will be settled. There is no need to move to such a far place. The demon was a little happy and said, "I''ll go back and talk to the strong Lord at that time. I''ll bring them here if I have a chance. I hope you don''t dislike them at that time." It''s too late for Li long to be happy. If he can see demons in reality and in the void, it''s too comfortable. After all, he doesn''t see each other these days, so his heart is uncomfortable. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s mainly because you''re willing to come. I''ll tell you where my city is, and I''ll send someone to receive you, because it''s very dangerous on the road, so you must be careful." Tiange looked at Li Long''s expression and said: "elder martial sister Yusi, look at Li Long''s expression. It''s so interesting. Ha ha." Yusi also pursed a smile. It''s true that Li Long''s expression and action are very silly now. It looks very interesting. Gold farmland suddenly coughed for a while, light way: "well, we now chat time is over, because my father came in was arranged to enter the high-level, we can only cultivate ourselves, you know, after the next period of time, we are going to participate in the game, if we can''t improve the strength, lost, we are still going to be kicked out." This sentence, the demon a little strange asked: "in fact, what is our situation now, who can tell me?" At this time, as the eldest martial brother, Jintian said: "at that time, you fainted. Originally, you were going to die directly, but God''s will saved you. After that, Yusi was invited to join the heaven and Earth Society. Then Yusi was willful and asked God to bring us all in. God''s will also promised us that we all came in; As for my father, his strength can no longer teach us, so he was arranged to enter the management area, where there are basically yuan Tai realm, which is also good for my father, and our entry into the heaven and earth society can be regarded as helping God do things. " "In fact, Providence is only a small force in this Heaven Earth Society, not particularly powerful, so he needs to fight step by step, but his subordinates are not very strong. However, after seeing Yu Si before, he began to have some ideas, because Yu Si''s ability is so useful that it is a perfect match for him, Therefore, everything in this battle was arranged by Providence, in order to let rain join us, and then we were invited in; In a month''s time, there will be a big match at the outer gate. God wants us to win. Then we will have the chance to enter the inner court. After entering the inner court, there is still a certain possibility to compete for membership seats! " When it comes to the membership, Jintian is a little excited, and the demon looks at Jintian puzzled. At this time, Yusi says with a smile: "after all, this membership is very suitable for the elder martial brother of Jintian. We don''t know how to get it, but the reward is not general. Later, you will know that we''d better solve the outer court competition one month later." After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "no problem. What''s the rule of the outer court Tiange said: "we don''t know. The will of heaven says that we don''t have to pay too much attention to it. We just need to improve our cultivation." After hearing this, the demon nodded and asked curiously, "what should we do now?" Gold farmland laughs a way: "you feel the divine power flow here carefully." Does the demon release her power quickly, and then absorb the divine power and mana around her, and suddenly rush into her body. The demon feels that her body is saturated. The divine power around her is too pure and contains the power of various elements. She feels that if she practices here, her accomplishments can be greatly improved! "It''s very strong. If I practice here for half a month, I think I can reach the double heaven of Jindan." The demon has a little surprise of opening to say, simply can''t believe. At this time, Jin Si nodded and said, "it''s just like this. As long as you get closer to the Taoist temple, the mana and divine power in it will become more and more pure, which is also very helpful for our practice. Therefore, we need to cultivate our own skills and divine power cultivation here." After listening to this, the demon nodded and began to act quickly. In fact, to be honest, she had not learned a set of serious skills. Except tianyaotun, this skill is very useful here. The speed of absorption and transformation is twice that of all the people present. If they knew it, they would make complaints about the devil in front of them. In fact, this method should be taught. Anyway, sun Tianyu didn''t say no, she said with a smile: "by the way, do you think the absorption and conversion here is a little slow?" Yusi doesn''t matter. Her [purification] is so strong, so her speed is much faster than Tiange. As for Tiange, it''s really slow. Tiange nodded and said, "I''m very slow. Don''t you have a good idea, younger martial sister "Well, I know a skill called" Tian Yao Tun ". The speed of absorption and transformation is very fast. I can teach it to you." When the demons say this, Tiange is a little surprised, because it''s a very important skill, and it feels very powerful, so it should not be taught casually. However, Tiange is not too much affectation, nodded: "then I learn." Soon, Gong FA''s information about tianyaotun entered each other''s mind. Now, of course, it''s in his mind. In a flash, Tiange in front of him soon learned successfully and began to absorb the magic power around him. In a flash, Tiange felt that the absorption speed was very fast, which was several times faster than before! Chapter 336 Her eyes are shining, her whole body is like a bottomless black hole, absorbing the magic power and mana around her madly, and the speed of conversion is not slow at all. At this time, Tiange''s talent power [speed] starts up, and the speed of absorption of Tiange''s whole body becomes faster again. At this time, Tiange is bathed in the magic power, In the moment of cultivation, I was promoted. The whole person changed from the first heaven of the golden elixir to the second heaven of the golden elixir, and his momentum didn''t slow down at all! It seems that the tianyaotun is a skill tailored for Tiange. The demons didn''t expect that the absorption speed of the other side was so terrible, and everyone around was shocked. At this time, Yusi also knew that the chance of Tiange was coming. In an instant, she began to sing, and the song had a strong [purification] effect. In an instant, she fell on Tiange''s body in front of her, constantly stimulating each other''s body, and gradually making each other''s absorption faster and more pure, Now many people are convinced that the function of purification is not simple and practical. In this way, time went by slowly, and the Jintian and Jinsi in front of them did not practice. They accepted the demon''s tianyaotun, and the speed of their practice was faster. Although they were not as abnormal as the Tiange in front of them, they were much faster than their first practice. All of a sudden, they felt that the divine power in their body began to saturate, And it''s still rising. If it goes on like this, their practice speed will be at least one level faster than before. They can''t believe it. It seems that this tianyaotun is really a divine level skill, which is not comparable with ordinary skills. At this time, everyone is very grateful to the demon. Of course, the one who is most grateful to the demon is definitely Tiange. After a long time, Tiange slowly opens her eyes. At this time, she has completed her transformation. Her whole body is full of strong breath, reaching the golden elixir triple heaven, breaking through two realms in half a day, It is estimated that no one will believe it. It''s really abnormal! At this time, Tiange directly hugged the demon and said excitedly, "thank you so much, demon! If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it would take me to reach the golden elixir triple heaven. This tianyaotun is a custom-made skill for me. In this way, my future practice will be much faster. I really don''t know how to thank you. If you come to the north in the future, you must come to our wind bird family, and I will treat you well! " At this time, Tiange really didn''t know what to say or do. After all, the other party really helped himself a lot, and the help was not simple. This kind of skill was absolutely the top secret of the family, but the demon didn''t hide it. It was obvious that the demon trusted them, so they all decided if they could help the demon, I will help her. The demon waved his hand and said, "no, it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. Moreover, my ancestors didn''t say anything, so it''s no problem for me to pass it on." Both Tiange and Yusi smile. They are women, so they know that the demons in front of them are very simple. In fact, they have some common sense and should not say it. But the demons are so stupid that they can say it without any conditions. You should know that this skill is very useful for Tiange, Therefore, if you put forward opinions on Tiange, there is absolutely no problem, but she does not, so you can see the simplicity of the demon. Because of this, we all like to trust the demon more. Everyone has a kind of intention to help her, but the regional difference is too far. There is no eastern region at all. Except that Li Long is from the western region, none of them really exists. But rain suddenly said: "I remember that I have a good friend in the eastern region. If I ask him to do it, he should help you, but it''s still a little difficult for him to go to the western region. If I really fight at that time, I will let him participate." After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Yusi." After talking with each other for a while, they all began to practice seriously. Everyone''s speed is very fast. The absorption speed of demons is not slow at all. Compared with Tiange''s, it can''t fall much. Therefore, Tiange is also a little curious. He relies on his talent [Shensu] to get such a fast speed, But the other side can absorb so fast just by using their own body, which is really a bit terrible. Because there are Kirin and Jinyu Shenfeng behind the demon, the speed of absorption is very fast, but she needs twice as much magic power as others. Fortunately, the time flow here is different from that outside, so it doesn''t matter if you spend a day here. Her practice speed began to speed up, and the divine power in her body surged up. The divine power around her turned into rivers and entered the demon''s body. The demon felt that her body was full of power, but it wasn''t long before she began to feel saturated and ready to break through at any time. If it takes only two or three days from the first day of Jindan to the second day of Jindan, people will be scared to death. The most important thing is the speed of time here, right? The demon practices day and night, and soon her accomplishments break through and reach the double heaven of the golden elixir. She has the power to protect herself, but her strength is not particularly strong. Therefore, she has to continue to practice and constantly consolidate her accomplishments and strength. One day later, she slowly opened her eyes and finally reached the perfect stage of Jindan double heaven. However, if she wanted to break through, it would take a certain amount of time and accumulation, so she didn''t worry too much and soon recovered her heart. Standing up and stretching for a while, he can vaguely see a curvilinear hook on his body. It''s not very prominent, but it''s also very attractive. Li long on one side can''t help his inner agitation, but he has well restrained his inner feelings. He doesn''t know what it is because of. After entering the golden elixir, he is a demon, It seems that the attraction to him has weakened a lot. It seems that the attraction to her has been collected and will not be exposed at all. Therefore, li long will not be able to restrain his heart like before. Chapter 337 Since the demon broke through to the golden elixir, the attraction of the breath from his body has also weakened a lot, so Li long can also control himself well and not be attracted. The demon saw that Li Long also woke up and said with a smile, "good morning, elder martial brother Li long." Li Long nodded and said, "well, good morning." They have been here for two days, and in real life, that is, more than one day. However, the demons don''t have to go back in such a hurry. They still have to wait for tomorrow to go back. The demon asked curiously, "elder martial brother Li long, do you know where to learn kung fu? I don''t have the right method now. " Upon hearing this, Li Long nodded and said, "yes, you have it in the Taoist school. It''s just a little strange. If you want to learn the right skills, you have to enter the world of practice, and then learn. As for the method of learning, I won''t say much. You can go in yourself." After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to the Taoist school to study and see if there are any good skills." Li Long nodded and said, "let me go with you. After all, it will take a long time for us to go out here." The demons didn''t refuse, so they went out. The area they lived in was also very luxurious. It can be said that they were in the top ten in the whole outer courtyard. Therefore, many people were envious outside. Li Long said that this was the reason why they went out. If the demons were allowed to go out by themselves, it would be very difficult to go out. As soon as he came out, he could see a lot of hostile eyes. One of the figures came straight up. He was very burly. Li Long got a head in front of each other, but in temperament, li long could abuse this big man. A lot of people whispered: "that''s Li Tianba. His cultivation just broke through Jindan jiuchongtian. He was originally planning to apply for a residential area, but he didn''t expect that the place he was looking for was directly occupied by a few kids who just came in. He was very upset. He always said that he wanted to beat them. Now he may have a chance." After hearing these words, the demon knows that these practitioners are envious of their treatment. After all, if they want to have a better house in the outer courtyard, cultivation is the first, then contribution is the second. It''s not so easy to get contribution. Maybe you can''t get a little contribution even if you go through life and death. If you want to live in the area where Lilong and his disciples live, you need to make at least thousands of contributions, However, Li Tianba has already made enough contributions. When he planned to apply, he was taken over by several kids. After he knew it, he was very angry. However, because the other party was a man of God''s will, it was hard for him to deal with it. So he planned to find a chance to duel with them and fight them again! Now is an opportunity. He looks at Li Long coldly and says, "either give me a seat or kill you!" Li Long listened and said with a smile, "if you have the strength, just try it!" "I''ll see you in that hall. Dare you?" Li Tianba spoke very directly. Obviously he had thought about it for a long time. He thought the other party would accept it directly, but the next sentence woke him up directly: "sorry, I''m not so stupid. You are now the Ninth Heaven of Jindan, and I''m just the third heaven of Jindan. There''s too much difference in strength. I don''t have a chance to win when I fight with you, High level practitioners can''t challenge low level practitioners, so elder martial brother, take your time! " Li Long directly pushed away Li Tianba and left with the demon. Originally, Li Tianba thought that the other party would accept it directly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would refuse so simply. He had to scold: "aren''t you afraid? What kind of realm is just your excuse! " "Yes, you just dare not, you are counsellor!" Many of Li Tianba''s friends around him said that they were laughing at Li long in front of them, but Li Long didn''t pay any attention to them. He heard too much of these sarcasm, so he thought it didn''t matter. Looking at them leaving the heaven and earth society, Li Tianba was angry and roared: "I''m so angry. I must kill them, I must!" "Boss, this li long is too calm and hard to start. We should start with his classmates. It''s said that there are two wearing monkey in it, but the temper of wearing monkey is not very good, so if you tease him a little, it''s absolutely no problem!" A very obscene man came over and said with a smile, it looks like a mouse, its body is really a mouse, but it is a very powerful existence in the mouse, the sky swallowing mouse. After hearing this, Li Tianba nodded and said, "no problem. I''ve adopted your method. If it''s successful, the house in it won''t be able to meet you any more!" Swallow day rat a listen, repeatedly nod a way: "thank you boss, these small things are I should do!" They both smile and look at the house with their own plan in their eyes. The demon and Li Long came to the Taoist hall, where there was a lot of space, and they needed to choose their own skills. They came to the sheep''s head and asked softly, "if we want to practice skills, how should we do it?" The goat head man nodded and said, "it''s very simple. There are some books about Kung Fu over there. You can go and have a look. You can pay for whatever you want, and then I''ll take you there." Upon hearing this, Li Long nodded and said, "OK, thank you, master." Then they went to one side and began to read, but the demon was a little helpless and said, "what can I do if I don''t have money?" "You don''t have to be afraid. When we came in, God gave us a thousand demon coins. I think it should be enough." Li Long nodded like this, and the demon began to look at ease. In fact, she didn''t know that only Yusi and Li Long were given the demon coins, and each one had 1000 demon coins. This is why the demon felt that she didn''t have any money. That''s why. Of course, he would not say it, because he thought that if he said it, he would be rejected by the demon, so he stopped talking. The demon looked at the skill very carefully. He didn''t expect that the skill here was so cheap. At least now he saw that the most expensive one was 100 demon coins. If it was like this, she could still afford it. On one side, Li Long breathed a sigh. The price of the skill here is conscience. If it''s a little more expensive, he can''t afford it. After all, he and Yu Si took out the money and scored it. Everyone is probably more than 300 demon coins. Therefore, the demon''s money is absolutely enough to learn one or two skills. Chapter 338 The choice of skills needs to be very careful, so the demon looked at it for a long time and said with a smile, "I''ll learn this." Li long looked at it and found that it was a form transforming skill, that is, you don''t need to show the entity, you can attack with the power of the entity. If you like the human body, this skill is really more suitable for practice, but in fact many divine beasts won''t learn this skill because they like to attack with their own entity, You know, their bodies are very strong. If they learn to transform, they don''t have much advantage at all. However, the demon is different. She always thinks that she is a human, so it will be better to learn to transform. The price of Huaxing is very low because it''s very unpopular, that is, ten demon coins. Li Long knows the situation of demons, and Huaxing is really suitable, but then he says, "it''s useless to learn this skill. Learn one more skill. It will also help you to improve your strength and attack means. You can see a set of matching skills after Huaxing, You can study together. " After listening to Li Long''s words, the demons and Demons all looked in the past. As expected, they saw liantao''s skill, which was the attack method after transforming the form, [red flame palm]. The power of this palm technique is very strong. When you reach the completion of cultivation, you can burn a void, and there is no big problem in fighting across a small realm. But the practitioner who needs the fire element is not good for the demon. But she suddenly thought of her own five element Kirin. Her Kirin blood is five elements. So the fire element should be OK. This skill is not very expensive. Buy five or ten demon coins. It suddenly occurred to the demon that if he was a five element unicorn, he would learn the power of the five element elements. With a smile, she began to look at the skills behind, and immediately found the skill of water element. This is also the skill of transforming form. She didn''t look at it too much, so she just jumped to the back to see it. Sure enough, this is a skill of transforming form, which is possessed by all kinds of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. This is a perfect skill! She looked at it and found that the set price was 300 yuan, which was absolutely not expensive. She said with a smile, "I''ll learn this set of skills!" Li long a look, gold wood water fire earth + shape, this is too terrible, right? He began to persuade: "it''s very difficult to learn so many skills, and these skills need five elements to learn. If you don''t have five elements, you can''t learn, so you''d better learn this water element?" He knew that the demon had a strong water spirit, so it might be very good to learn the skill of water element, but the demon ignored too much and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Li long, don''t worry, I have absolutely no problem!" Hearing the demon say like this, li long can only shake his head and say: "well, you must do according to your ability. If you can''t, you can only learn the water element. It''s good for you." The demon nodded, then said it to the man in front of him, and then gave him three hundred demon coins. The other side just said faintly: "little girl, don''t be too big, step by step, don''t go to heaven step by step, so it''s not so easy for you to return the money now, if you want to earn three hundred demon coins." The demon nodded: "thank you for your reminding, but I have my own ideas." "Well, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Go ahead and wish you well. I won''t refund the money." The goat head man said slightly, gave each other the address of a space tunnel, and then let the demon and Li Long go in. When Li Long came to the entrance of the space tunnel, he said, "I can''t learn. If you go in, you must remember to do according to your ability. If you really can''t, just learn the skill of water element." The demon nodded and said, "I know. I will study hard and know how to control myself." After watching the demon go in, Li Long also slightly shakes his head. Obviously, he feels a little irrational about the demon''s choice, and then leaves. After entering this space, the demons found that it was very wonderful. There were small particles everywhere. They were floating in the air, and there were thick elements of five elements around them. Was every place like this? It''s really amazing. Even if you don''t have the elements of five elements, it''s very helpful to come in here and feel. Sure enough, the great power is different. If it''s not for the people who wear the monkey, you can''t enter this hall. Now when practicing here, the demon feels very comfortable. Her whole body''s strength is spreading. Soon a figure appears in front of her. It''s a strong man in Yuantai realm. When he sees the demon coming in, he looks at the note in his hand, A little surprised, he asked, "are you sure you really need to learn a set of five elements of the five elements The demon nodded and said, "that''s right, but I don''t know how to learn until now. Did you teach me?" The man nodded his head and said, "to be honest, there are only five or six practitioners of the five elements and [transformation] in the tutor. Fortunately, I''m the only one free now, so little girl, you should study hard. After all, I won''t be here for a long time, but first of all, I want to make sure you have the capital, If you don''t have five elements, go out. " "I don''t want to waste too much time. You don''t want to learn with the power of one element. It''s different. If you just want to learn [shape], I''ll make another arrangement, so you can show your five elements!" The man said coldly. After the demon heard it, he sent out his own breath. The golden elixir is very strong and has a solid foundation. When the man saw it, he nodded and thought it was very good. Then the empty elixir appeared, which is a Golden Phoenix. This made the man a little strange, and said with a smile: "do you use your own noumenon as a virtual pill? No beast is willing to do this, but you can, but it seems that your Jinyu Shenfeng is only partial to the elements of wind and water? " "Well, no, you are a little strange, too pure?" The man feels that the water element in the demon''s body is very pure. It seems that there is no pollution at all. After all, the demon wakes up whose favorite, the water elf, so it is inevitable to be pure. Chapter 339 The demon knew that the other party must be talking about his water element. The other party was a little curious and asked, "could you please tell me why your water element is so pure? Even I don''t have such pure water elements? " Demon is also smart, said with a smile: "that master, if I tell you, what good do I have?" As soon as the man heard it, he knew that the demon in front of him wanted to get some benefits from himself. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s cost-effective for you to be so small. Forget it. If you tell me, and you are really five elements, I can accept you as an apprentice. It''s not only here, but also in real life." After hearing this, the demon looked at the man in front of him in a bit of surprise, and then said, "I have a master. Aren''t you good to be my master?" "Then be your teacher!" The man said slightly, and then hinted to the demon. The demon also believed in the man. His eyes moved. There was a sound around him. A water drop fell down, and then it directly wrapped around the demon. With a rotation, it was to create the appearance of an elf, which was the water elf. The other side playfully pasted on the demon''s face and rubbed back and forth, He seems very happy. The demon took him down and said with a smile, "well, don''t be so intimate. It''s true." At this time, the man saw the water elf in front of him, his eyes were straight at each other, and then swallowed a mouthful of water: "is this the water elf? Beloved of water elements, it''s really rare. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect it to be so lovely. It turns out that your water elements are pure because of her. If you really have water elves, you can walk very well on the road of water elements. " After hearing this, the demon nodded, and the man said in a soft voice, "if you practice the water element, you will get started very quickly, but why do you practice the five elements?" "Because I have five elements in my body, I think it''s a bit wasteful if I don''t practice." After all, the demon is still very small. It''s just at this time that all kinds of skills and foundations are shaped. "Well, now let''s start to show your five elements, and I''ll pay attention to it. Even if you don''t have five elements, I''m willing to accept you as a student. After all, your water spirit is rare, and it''s still Golden Jade Phoenix." The man smiles slightly. The demon knows that this man must be very easy to get along with. It makes her feel like sun Tianyu, very gentle. The demon nodded and began to show his Kirin blood. After all, he only knew that his Kirin had five elements, but he didn''t know whether he used them or not. At this time, when Kirin''s blood came out, the whole space was covered by a powerful pressure. The level of Kirin''s blood was very high. Even the man in front of him frowned slightly, and the blood in his body trembled a little. He was a little surprised and said, "what kind of blood is this, so strong? Is it a twin beast? If that''s the case, this girl''s talent is really terrible. Maybe she really found treasure today! " His eyes were all shining slightly. He looked at the demon in front of him expectantly. The throb in his body became more and more intense. The demon in front of him also broke out completely. Once again, he activated the blood of the unicorn. The whole void trembled. A roar of the king shook the whole void, and the endless pressure fell down. A pair of eyes looking directly at the sky slowly opened, and there were light elements of five elements in it. In an instant, they penetrated the nothingness in front of them, and fell on the man''s body. The man''s cultivation was the realm of Yuantai. But at this time, he didn''t have any precautions. With a direct light eye, his body was shaken back, and his whole body felt like blood rolling, The eyes were full of surprise, and the figure in the void matched the eyes. "Kylin!" Men''s eyes are shaking, this kind of sacred beast is too rare, you know, the sacred beast may walk all over the ground here, but the sacred beast, that basically can''t be seen until the universe, although there is a sacred beast in the feisheng world, but you don''t even think about it, it can''t be the sacred beast in the feisheng world. However, if the demon in front of him has Kirin blood, that is to say, one of his parents is from the universe, and he is also a very powerful Kirin, because the eyes of the Kirin contain elements of five elements, the back of the body flows the wheel of five elements, and five colors flow freely on it, dazzling! He swallowed and said with a little trembling: "do you know how Kirin exists? And do you know your parents? " The demon heard a little strange, the other side asked, shaking his head: "I don''t know, teacher, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. If I know, I dare not let you be my student!" The man took a long breath, it seems that the demon has forgotten her identity, or the great power of the universe sent her to the mortal world for cultivation? It''s just that I don''t know which unicorn is so willing to send each other out. You should know that the most powerful existence of the unicorn family in the universe is the five element unicorn, but it has mastered the existence of the universe in thirty directions. Even sun Tianyu of the last life was a little afraid of this kind of strength. The demon was very strange about the man''s performance now, and then asked in a low voice: "teacher, can I study? I only know that there are five elements in my Kirin blood, but I''m not sure whether I''m five elements or not, so I''m here to have a try. " The man nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem. You should know that the five element Kirin is just the father of the five element elements, because the five element elements have to be operated and broken through. Therefore, if you practice the five element elements, there is absolutely no problem. You can rest assured! And in real life, I''ll get there in this period of time. " "Well, teacher, I''m so tired of you. I''m from the western region now." The demon is a little embarrassed to say that it doesn''t matter in the void, but if it''s real life, it''s too much trouble for each other. The man waved his hand and said, "I am a vagrant and have no fixed place. I come to the heaven and Earth Society only to do part-time work. So it''s not any problem to go to the western region. Take this thing well and I will feel you when I get nearby." Chapter 340 He gave the demon a stone, which contains the breath of a man, and engraved with the word "King". The man said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is kingship, and my strength lies in Yuantai jiuchongtian. My divine beast is the five element lizard. Although it is only a rare existence in the divine beast, it is totally inferior to your five element unicorn, So in the future, your achievements will be higher than mine. " Seeing Wang Quan''s smile, the demon said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. Can we practice now?" Wang Quan patted his thigh, nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to teach you the simplest way to transform your body. Just watch it." The demon nodded his head cleverly and looked at the royal power in front of him. The figure of the royal power was also moving. He condensed all the powers in his body, and his own body emerged slowly. But the moment the body appeared, it was pressed down by an invisible force, and then a faint shadow appeared on his body, The power of his own body is scattered into each area of his body, and the appearance of the five element lizard is also transferred to him. However, at this time, he did not become a five element lizard, but let the five element lizard attach to his body. In this way, you don''t need to show the noumenon, so you can use the power of the five element lizard and other skills. He said with a smile: "in fact, using [shape] is a little more powerful than using your own noumenon. After all, the [shape] is to let your Terran body borrow the power of the demon''s noumenon, but this skill Terran can''t practice, Only we demon clan can practice. " "This practice is very simple, as long as you know how to condense a magic pill in your body, and then integrate it with your own demon pill." Wang Quan said in this way, and specially opened his mouth. A bead with elements of five elements appeared and floated on the other side''s hand. He said with a smile: "don''t be disgusted. This is also a demonstration. This is the transformation pill after the fusion of Shendan and my demon pill." The demon looked at it carefully, and it was very different. There was a spirit and air on it. The two forces were intertwined with each other symphonically, sending out different attraction. She nodded and began to condense Shendan. The voice of the King appeared in her ear: "condense Shendan, don''t worry, take your time! When the feeling is about to be saturated, it starts to condense. When the condensing is about to end, use this magic pill to directly wrap your demon pill and slowly combine them In fact, the teachers here are not so serious, because what you teach is so many demon coins and contribution points, so there is no such serious teacher as Wang Quan. However, the most important thing is that Wang Quan is willing to be like this, and the resources here are very good. If he comes in to teach demon, it will be good for him. Originally, he planned to fly up early, but he found that he didn''t have enough money. If he did, it would be difficult to make money. Therefore, he had a great impact on himself. So he was ready to make more money in the mortal world, so that he could work in the mortal world. After all, making money in the mortal world was better than making money in the feisheng world. So he came to work in the void world, I found that my job as a tutor was well paid, so I saw the demon in front of me. Originally, he planned to fly early, but now he plans to take good care of the demons in front of him and take care of each other''s growth. It''s a holy unicorn. If he has a good relationship, it''s not a big problem to lead him to fly in the future. Moreover, if he has a teacher-student relationship here, it''s hard for the other party to refuse him. I''m very happy to think of this. The gathering speed of demons in front of me is really too fast. Since I entered the golden elixir realm, my Kirin blood has awakened. After awakening, I have been greatly improved in all aspects, and even my talent has been improved. In just a few minutes, the divine elixir in her body was almost United successfully, and the quality was excellent, which contained the power of five elements. Then, according to the other party''s words, she slowly wrapped the demon elixir in front of her, and then they were soft together. The Demon power and the divine power were blended together. It was just a few breaths, and the two quickly joined together, Because the power of Jinyu Shenfeng is more in his own demon pill, and the power of Wuxing Qilin is more in his own God pill. When the two join up, of course, the sacred beast will crush the sacred beast, so they begin to merge well. The demon pill has no resistance, and they interact with each other very quickly and smoothly, The demon also can''t believe the speed that he condenses the form Dan is so fast. At this time, the king saw the demon''s body shaking a little, and said slightly: "this is a normal phenomenon, so don''t worry, take your time. After all, it''s very difficult to integrate the God Dan and the demon Dan without three or five days, so take your time and calm down." Hear the King say like this, demon''s heart a little helpless, three or five days? But now I''m almost done. The speed of the integration of my God Dan and demon Dan is very fast, and the matching seems super good. It''s really strange. Even the demon himself can''t believe it. Soon, just more than ten minutes later, the demon slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the king was scared and immediately said, "ah, how can you be like this? You should know that the first time feeling is the most important. No matter what happens, you should not feel the end. If it ends, the second time will weaken a lot, ah! It''s a waste of time for you. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you at the beginning. It''s really... " Seeing the expression on Wang Quan''s face, she smiles slightly. When she is ready to say something, Wang Quan waves his hand and says, "don''t talk, and don''t worry. As a teacher, I will help you think of a good way to solve the problem in front of you, so you can rest assured." Demon is very helpless mouth way: "I condense success." "Cohesion is successful. I''m thinking about... What?" At this time, the whole king was staring at the demon in front of him. He couldn''t believe his ears. Did he succeed? He shook his lips and said, "what did you say?" "I made it." The demon knew that the other party would not believe it, and vomited out a colorful shape changing pill from his mouth. The power flowing inside was extremely terrifying, full of wild King''s spirit. At this time, even the royal power in front of him was a little scared, as if the demon was holding an atomic bomb instead of a shape changing pill. It was really terrible. Chapter 341 He has nothing to say now. Is that really weird? Huaxingdan only took about half an hour to finish? Even if it is introduced in books, it will take at least one day, right? What is the concept of this half hour? Now the king''s power is unimaginable. He covered his eyes and said, "I have a headache. I need to pay a fee. Play with Huaxing pill by yourself. Try to urge Huaxing pill and then use it. I''ll go quietly." At this time, the royal power left directly, but the demon was very helpless. However, she thought the royal power was very interesting. She raised her mouth slightly, and then began to urge her Huaxing pill. Sure enough, two kinds of breath burst out at the same time, but it was a different power. The illusion and flexibility of Jinyu Shenfeng and Qilin''s wild and domineering spirit were softened together, A virtual shadow of the five elements is suspended on the body of the demon. At this moment, the demon looks extremely beautiful and moving, and there is a touch of heroism in it. There is no lack of heroism in the beauty. She looked at her hands. There was a virtual shadow of Kirin and Jinyu Shenfeng on them. With one blow, the emptiness in front of her was shaking. It directly contained Kirin''s five elements power and Jinyu Shenfeng''s [annihilation] ability. In this way, the two soft together, and her fist hit, Even a practitioner of the golden elixir quadruple heaven will be killed by his own fist. She looked at her strength in surprise, and then said excitedly, "if I practice my mind in this way, I have successfully practiced a set of skills. Can I kill a monk who has a heavy heart?" At this time, the demon was very happy. After learning the transformation, her strength improved a lot, but she could not learn the remaining five elements without the other side''s instruction. She could only adapt to her transformation little by little. Soon, ten minutes later, Wang Quan came back with a book called how to live peacefully with a pervert. When the demon saw the book, her face was helpless. Is the pervert a commendatory word or a derogatory word? She doesn''t know now. Wang Quan closed his book and said with a light cough, "well, now you should have almost finished your training. According to the truth, the power of the practitioners who practice for the first time will not be very strong, so they need time to practice and temper, and it''s difficult to adapt, So it may be a little difficult for you to learn this ChiYan palm next. " At this time, the demons are all nodding, ready to accept a little difficult practice. The power of the king is to gather his own five elements, and then adjust the elements in his body to become fire elements. Of course, it''s very troublesome, but for them, it''s a breathing time, a red flame palm flowing on the other''s hand, which has super high temperature and is constantly squeezing, Compressed out of the breath is very scary! At this time, Wang Quan smiles with pride. It took him three days to learn ChiYan palm, but he didn''t believe that the other party could learn it quickly. He whispered: "to cultivate ChiYan palm, first of all, you have to learn the transformation of elements in your body, because we are five elements, and we have five elements in our body, so the switching of elements must be fast, My state is at the highest level. My heart moves with the hand. As long as you move the fire element, it will appear instinctively. If you move your hand now, it will definitely be the elements of the five elements that blow out at the same time. If so, it will hinder your practice. So if you want to learn ChiYan palm, you should first learn how to switch the elements. " The demon nodded. She had just experimented. Sure enough, every move was made with five elements. Although it was very strong, it was not refined and a little messy. If so, it was not very beneficial to her cultivation. "Now you have a good communication with your huaxingdan. Every time you use your own idea to urge the other party to switch elements. It''s like if you want to use fire element, you use your own idea to adjust the other party to become fire element. Then you can use fire element to attack. If you use water element, you can switch to water element, However, you don''t need to work hard for water element. After all, having a separate water spirit will help you a lot. " After hearing the words of the king, the demon closed his eyes and began to use his own ideas to communicate with Huaxing Dan, which contains five elements. She began to switch the elements inside, but the first time she used it was very unfamiliar. It took her five or six minutes to switch successfully. A light fire element appeared on her hands, which was barely enough. The demon in front of her was also slightly raised from the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she was quite satisfied with her switch. At this time, the king nodded, the switching speed is more regular, not abnormal, which protected his young mind. An hour later, the demon can slowly start to switch the power of elements, about a minute can be a good switch to open an element, and the speed is slowly getting faster, at this time the king said with a smile: "now start testing you, I say an element, you have to quickly switch over, if the switch is not successful, or mistakes, You can train yourself a hundred more times After hearing these words, the demon knew that he had to be more serious. Huaxing was fully opened, and his consciousness became highly concentrated. All the five elements in Huaxing pill were quickly switched, ready to start at any time. "Fire element!" A small flame is suspended in the hand of the demon, and then the next second is the water element. The switch between the water element and various elements is the fastest. After a minute, the earth element. Small pieces of clay wound around their hands, followed by the elements of gold and wood. The elements of the five elements came in turns, constantly switching, about five or six minutes, making the demons in front of them tired and irresistible. An hour later, the demon''s power was exhausted, and her form disappeared. She stood breathlessly in the same place. Although she exhausted her power of elements, this time she received a lot of goods. At least she had completely figured out how to switch the elements. In the tests, she did not make any mistakes, Even if it is in front of the royal power have to say: "you are really a genius in this area, do even I have to sigh!" Chapter 342 The demon didn''t feel very happy either. He just felt that his cultivation was a little slow, and then began to recover. The strength of the elements here was very strong, and he recovered successfully in about half an hour. At this time, the king nodded and said, "good, your recovery speed has been improved, so the next step is the cultivation of ChiYan palm." "First of all, you know how to switch elements, but you''re still not very skillful. It''s very helpful for you to do more exercises in the future. Then you squeeze the force of your own elements and compress them to the limit. That''s when you think you can''t compress them, and the speed must be fast and the time must be short, Of course, it''s very strict for you to control your own power, so you should know how to grasp it After that, the demon nodded. She began to try the cultivation of ChiYan palm, and immediately switched to ChiYan palm. The fire element in her hand rose up in an instant. The fire element in her hand wound on her palm, and then it was constantly intertwined and intertwined. Then it was slowly squeezed and turned into an invisible palm print. The flame inside became violent, and the demon felt that it was a little difficult to control. The king nodded and said, "it''s like this. At this time, the fire will become extremely violent and restless. Therefore, you should know how to suppress and control them, and then fight them towards me!" After hearing this, the demon nodded. The red flame palm in his hand kept gathering, and the fire elements in his body were continuously outputting. The void in front of him began to shake, and the red flame palm became irritable and uneasy, and he was a little difficult to control. However, she still adjusted her palm hard, and then directed her direction to the royal power in front of her, ready to launch at any time. At this time, the royal power felt that the power inside was very violent, and it was hard to resist the attack, so he directly opened the transformation, and looked at the demon in front of him with dignified eyes. The demon broke out at a favorable price, and the red flame palm burst out in an instant, and rushed out towards the front of the eyes completely! The power of this palm is really not a joke. The whole void is shaking and making a sound of fame. Moreover, the heat wave is rolling and the fire element is spreading continuously. When the breath inside is dispersed, the whole void is making a little tearing sound! The whole king was hit, and the compressed flame burst out like a volcano at this time. The king thought that he had overestimated each other enough, but he didn''t expect that his defense was not enough. He was blown away by the other party directly. The defense in front of him was also broken in an instant, and his whole body flew out, looking at the demon in front of him in a bit of surprise. Yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s strongman can even be beaten to fly when he defends. The most important thing is that his defense has been broken. It''s really strange. The power of this red flame palm is a little strong. When he just hit himself, the explosive force is too strong. If he wants to have more palms, he will be a little difficult to support. But it seems that this palm is impossible to do it again. Now the demon is panting and sweating. She didn''t control her strength well. She just blew out all her strength. She thinks it''s a bit wrong. Wang Quan said: "your power is very high, but your consumption is also extremely huge, so now you need to know how to put in and out freely, and you must not output fire elements and then condense ChiYan palm. This will not have much effect on your practice and attack." The demon nods to show that he understands that the next time is to start training his own red flame palm. ...... At this time, in the magic capital, Chu Xingge''s Noumenon also completely broke the defense inside. After several practitioners around saw it, they wanted to leave. A big hand grabbed it in the void, and all of them were caught in their hands. They repeatedly said, "forgive me, forgive me, we are also forced!" "Well! There is a power in your breath that doesn''t belong to our magic capital, but the magic Qi from other places. I can choose to give you a comfortable way to die, otherwise you... "The magic emperor directly attacks and falls down, and everyone in front of him has dull eyes and convulsions. There is a kind of power that ants eat his mind. It''s very uncomfortable! The man who took the lead immediately said, "we say, we say everything! We''re actually coming from the West! " After hearing these words, Chu Xingge in front of him directly killed all the demons in front of him with his hands. He looked at the distance coldly and said, "Western demons? It seems that you are also planning to intervene in the affairs of our Oriental magic capital. That''s good. Let''s see whether the battle in those years was your victory or our victory! " At this time, he also took lie Tianyu and his daughter into the magic capital. Looking at the two Chu Xingge in front of him, lie Tianyu respectfully said: "join the magic emperor!" Chu Xing Ge said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. We spread it out." The girl also said impolitely: "master, our task has been completed, so that is to say, now lie Tianyu has the qualification to become the demon emperor?" Chu Xingge nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem. The next thing can push you to the throne of the demon emperor, and make you a new demon emperor. Moreover, it''s also named zhenyanshun!" Then he called them together and looked at the map in front of him. It was a huge map. Magic emperor Dan said faintly: "this is our mortal world. As we can see on the surface, the simplest is the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest. These four regions all have powerful forces in them, just from our eastern region; The most powerful families in our eastern region are mainly families. The most famous ones are the three regions of Mordor, demon clan and Mingcheng. In fact, there used to be an oriental overlord, taiyimen, but later taiyimen was destroyed after sun Huang entered the outside world. " After hearing the news, Nannan''s eyes were all dark. It seemed that taiyimen used to be very brilliant, but now they are all gone. Lietianyu felt Nannan''s loss, and directly stretched out his hand, squeezed each other, and gave a smile to comfort her. Then Chu Xingge continued to say: "then there is the western region. The western region is similar to us. There are various forces of demons, demons and Terrans, but their power distribution is too chaotic. The real big forces are not much different from our eastern region, but today I''m going to tell you about the Western demon kingdom!" Chapter 343 "Like us, the Western demon kingdom is a world of magical cultivation, but the Western demon Kingdom''s magical cultivation is more ferocious and direct. They don''t care about anything else. As long as they can improve their own strength, they are willing to do anything. We Oriental demons also have this kind of magical cultivation, but most of them are upright, Those who intend to use their own efforts to improve little by little will never be as violent and rude as the Western demon kingdom; Therefore, there are wars and conflicts between our eastern demons and the Western demons. We are all demons, and no one is convinced. Therefore, the battle is very fierce. Because their Western demons are not my opponents at all, they dare not fight against us. But since the news of my weakness came out, the other side began to move, I''m going to start with my demons. This time, there''s a trial! But it''s a pity that they didn''t succeed, and I found a way to fight against the generals! " Chu Xing Ge Wei said with a smile. He was a little frivolous in his eyes. Obviously, he disdained the Western devil kingdom. She seemed to know a little, and then she said, "are you going to take this opportunity to publicize that you are dead, and then put lie Tianyu on the throne. Many people would have been unconvinced, but it was the order before you died, so they had to follow, and the most important thing is that you are going to attack the Western demon kingdom, Therefore, if this news gets out, basically no one of the demon repair associations wants to fight for the throne at this time, so they have more time to give lie Tianyu to consolidate his throne and power, right At this time, Chu Xingge wanted to see what was in Nannan''s head. He was right. These were his ideas, and they didn''t fall down at all. Compared with his own, he could only nod his head and say: "you''re really a monster. I''m relieved if lie Tianyu has your help! Next, I will disguise myself, and I will publicize my death and summon you to the throne! We don''t have to worry about the rest of attacking the Western devil kingdom. After all, the west is their territory. It''s not easy for us to attack the past, but there''s one thing we can take advantage of, which is the people''s heart in the western region. " "I''ve learned that there are too many forces in the western region who want to kill the Western demon kingdom. The power and cruelty of the Western demon Kingdom have seriously affected their practice and development. Therefore, they all want to get rid of the Western demon Kingdom very much, but their real strength just happened that recently we also intend to attack the Western demon kingdom, So we can consider working with them. " After hearing Chu Xingge''s words, Nannan also began to think about it, but this plan is a bit impractical. After all, it is the western region. If they want to compete with the western region, they mainly rely on the power of the western region. The power and resources that their eastern region can provide are relatively scarce, so they must want a lot in the western region, So the girl asked curiously, "how should we deal with the problem of dividing up interests? After all, I don''t believe that those forces in the western region will be so kind and won''t take any advantage. " At this time, the devil emperor laughed with pride. It seemed that some girls didn''t know about it. He said with a smile: "in fact, this is still very simple. The most important thing is our strength. Our strength is relatively strong. Although the investment in this battle is huge, the real losses should be those forces in the western region, Therefore, at that time, we can be a little stronger to suppress by means, and the right to distribute interests is in our hands. So why worry? " After hearing this, Nannan and lie Tianyu nodded. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. This kind of consumption tactics is really wonderful. In this way, it would be enough to choose the right time, so they began to discuss how to deal with the Western demon kingdom. ...... Now it''s sun Tianyu''s turn to sign up at last. He observes an old man. His strength is just a golden elixir. He points to a treasure beside him and says, "observe his grade. If the grade difference is within grade three, you''ll pass!" Sun Tianyu nodded and instantly opened his own eyes of reason. He just saw that the treasure was probably in the black high-level. He said, "black high-level." The old man was as like as two peas in the same way. He thought, "well, you passed it, and go in!" At this time, sun Tianyu also entered the competition. He didn''t expect that the host of the competition was Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. Of course, many challengers came from other places. Therefore, if they want to challenge Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong, they have to fight. So they are called here to prepare for the competition. At this time, sun Tianyu was also arranged. The process is very simple, that is, the following people arrange the competition, and then they can enter the next competition link after winning. Therefore, sun Tianyu was also arranged at this time. The first link, like the one outside, is also the identification of treasures. In front of them is a purple medium treasure appraiser, he said in a light way: "now what you want to do is the simplest treasure appraisal, you have to identify the treasures in front of you one by one, your mistakes can not exceed one level, as long as you identify three treasures, you can pass this level and reach the next level!" After hearing the rules, sun Tianyu also came to his own competition area. There is a bamboo board around each treasure, which is used to write your rating. Therefore, sun Tianyu directly began to observe the treasure in front of him. As soon as the eye of reason came out, it was clear to see the internal structure and the principle composition. Therefore, sun Tianyu quickly saw whether the things here were good or bad, and what the power contained in them was. What he was looking at was a vase with powerful mana fluctuations. It should be the hands of a strong man. The vase itself had the function of storage, It should be used to plant more advanced or fierce plants, so the value of this vase is below the black level. After all, it is not very practical, and there are not many places to use it. After evaluating the first one, he turned to the back, and the second one was a flower. There was a light element force flowing inside the flower, which was a very strong force of fire element. If it was said in this way, the flower was still very precious, but its role was not very clear. Therefore, sun Tianyu gave up the flower. After all, he had a lot to evaluate himself, Just choose three of them. Chapter 344 The third item is a brush, which contains strong mana fluctuation. It''s just that the brush in front of you is not simple. After sun Tianyu injected mana, the whole brush emits faint mana fluctuation, which directly changes the shape. It''s really amazing. It''s a magic weapon, and its function may be the same as sun Tianyu''s nine seal sword and Yi Tianchi. It''s really amazing. Therefore, sun Tianyu estimated that it was estimated by the means of a forger. It was probably of medium black level. Although it had special ability, it had nothing to do except to get bigger and smaller, which was not very practical. The last thing, sun Tianyu is not anxious, slowly looking for, to find a good evaluation, otherwise impassable, that is failure. Soon he locked on the third item, which was a stone. In fact, the stone was the most simple and practical thing, but the things contained in it were also the most complex. Then he observed for a long time and opened his eyes of reason. Finally, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the organizer''s heart was also very bad, It is estimated that this will pit a lot of people. " Sun Tianyu is quite sure that the stone in front of him is not graded, just an ordinary stone, but absolutely many people think that it is graded stone, so they continue to evaluate and guess. If so, they will make a big mistake. Sun Tianyu took out his three items and handed them in with his bamboo slips. As like as two peas at the beginning of the trial, the little judge smiled, and he thought Sun Tianyu was being fooled. He first examined the first vase and looked at Sun Tianyu''s assessment. He smiled lightly and said, "yes, the same is true of guessing. The first thing to pass!" "The second one passed without any mistakes." "Third, do you really want to write no grade? Maybe this stone is special. You won''t look at it carefully any more? " At this time, the referees all smile, and their eyes are full of unkind intentions. Just now someone was left by this kind of pit, so he also plans to treat sun Tianyu like this. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I''m sure it''s an ordinary stone. It seems that the idea of your organizers is quite unique and interesting!" Hearing sun Tianyu say like this, the referee also stopped playing. It seems that the other side is very confident. He nodded and said: "the third one has passed! Well, here''s your pass token. Go to the next arena. Good luck The competition speed of Jianbao competition is simply an assembly line. If you go down one line, it''s very simple and rough. Unless you enter the final, the next competition will be passed once and there won''t be any stay. Sun Tianyu came to the second competition venue. This is the inner part of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. At a glance, there are goods in all directions. There are all kinds of goods, and there are a lot of people flickering. There are thousands of people participating in the competition. Originally, this was a shopping area open to the outside world, but today it is used for competition, So there''s no one here but the contestants. The referee of this level also came and said with a smile: "congratulations on coming to the second level. The rules of the second level are very simple. As long as you can find two psychic goods here, you can pass it!" Sun Tianyu also nodded. It seems that this level is not so simple. First of all, don''t say whether you can know which Shangping can be psychic. The most important point is that there are too few psychic treasures. You can''t find them if you want to! Sometimes these things depend on luck. The most important thing is that there are thousands of people looking for them. Although it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, some people are really lucky and can get a needle in the sea. Sun Tianyu can only harden his head and start to look for the psychic treasures. He opens his own eyes of reason. Everything around him appears in front of him. The psychic treasures have souls hidden inside the commodities. Therefore, this is one of the functions of treasure assessment. In general, the value of psychic goods is relatively high, so it is good for Tianxing chamber of Commerce to find psychic goods and hand them in. This competition is also a clean-up for Tianxing chamber of Commerce. Every year, we can find many buried good things here. Therefore, as like as two peas, Sun Tianyu is looking forward to the competition. The competition is very much the same as it does. There is not much change, or even the appearance is the same. But obviously, the breath is different, but it is not channeling. Soon, sun Tianyu found a psychic commodity, which contained a faint vitality, but it was better than not. Sun Tianyu walked step by step. It was a calligraphy and painting, a high mountain and flowing water painting. The artistic conception was very good, and it contained a lively atmosphere. Like life, sun Tianyu could even see the flowing water in the painting, It''s not an illusion, it''s a real existence. "Lucky to find the first psychic product." Sun Tianyu tied up the painting in front of him according to the usual way, hung it directly behind him, and looked for the past around him. One psychic commodity was enough. Sun Tianyu immediately went over. This is a coin. It''s very simple. It''s just round. But after sun Tianyu got it, it soon began to change. It became square, and then it became round again. "It''s a relatively simple psychic. Although it''s a bit retarded, it''s also psychic. Is it better to grasp it?" In this way, sun Tianyu picked up the simple coin in front of him, then went to the referee and handed in his two psychic commodities. The referee said with a smile: "this young man, I''m very sorry. Although this calligraphy and painting is a psychic commodity, your coin is not, so you just passed one. Please continue to look for it!" Sun Tianyu took over calligraphy and painting. It seems that such a low-level psychic commodity really can''t pass the standard, so he has to go into it and continue to look for a needle in a haystack. Sun Tianyu''s luck is OK. When he is looking for it, a stone in front of him is psychic. It contains a strong breath of life and is full of vitality. From time to time, a strong sense of resistance and concealment will erupt. Therefore, many people directly ignore the stone in front of him and think that it is not a psychic commodity, But the good thing is that sun Tianyu uses the eye of reason, so he can see the essence through the phenomenon, and soon found that this is a relatively advanced psychic commodity. Chapter 345 Sun Tianyu directly reached out to grab the stone, but the other party didn''t come from it at all. He bumped the unsuspecting sun Tianyu away. What killed sun Tianyu was that he was hit by the other party in his face or in his nose area, which made him a little dizzy and he stepped back several steps. But soon locked the stone that escaped, in the chaos of the crowd, this stone like a fish in water, back and forth flash, suddenly disappeared. Even if sun Tianyu has been looking for each other quickly, he is still helpless. However, sun Tianyu would not give up so easily and continue to lock in his surroundings. He already had a little breath about each other in his mind. He felt it all of a sudden. His clear eye immediately locked on the stone in front of him. It seemed that the stone also noticed sun Tianyu''s vision line. All of a sudden, it disappeared and began to run away, which made sun Tianyu a little suspicious, But in this way, sun Tianyu could be sure that the stone in front of him was definitely the one he was looking for. No matter how fast the stone was, sun Tianyu just came to the other side in a few blinks. He grabbed the other side in his hand, and then condensed a protective shield with his magic power to lock the other side inside, so that the other side couldn''t get out at all. He was madly pounding inside, if the other side could speak, Sun Tianyu must be scolded to death. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that your comfortable life is coming to an end in the future. Let''s hand in the task with me!" With the stone in his hand, he went directly to the referee. In the scene just now, the referee also saw it and said with a smile: "this stone is very magical. I didn''t expect that you could find it. It''s also your luck. OK! You have passed this pass. Go to the next pass! " Soon, sun Tianyu came to the third level, the third level is also very simple, referee light way: "here''s the environment you understand." Sun Tianyu looked in the past. This is also the interior of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. However, the level here is relatively high. There are monsters and growing plants everywhere. It is very natural. Many nobles like to play in it. "Next, you should follow the instructions in my hand to find the existence on the drawings. There is only one cup of tea in time. If you don''t pass the test, you will be considered a failure. Let''s start now!" The referee said coldly. Sun Tianyu took the paper from the other party and looked at it slightly. His face was a little helpless. If he wanted to find these things in this group of monsters and growing plants, it would be more difficult than just looking for psychic goods! Take a look at the list: first find a Martian grass, then find a large Seven Star ladybug, and then look for a treasure in it. This is not only a test of your forensic skills, but also a test of your observation and intuition, both of which are very important. Sun Tianyu can only rely on his own knowledge and experience to start looking for it. After all, Martian grass is a kind of monster that can emit faint fire light, and the area with Martian grass must be especially rich in fire elements, because they just like to be close to fire elements. So sun Tianyu rushed directly to the area where there are a lot of fire elements. There are many fire lions here. You can know that the fire elements of fire lions are the most powerful, so they are the most nourishing for Martian grass. Therefore, it is very possible to find Martian grass here. Sun Tianyu began to look for it carefully, and soon he could see that there was a faint red light in the grass, and there was a little grass burning on it, which was Martian grass. However, it seems that it is very difficult to get it this time. After all, all of them are flame lions. You should know that the temper of flame lions is general, and their domain awareness is very strong. If you take something in their territory, you will be hunted endlessly! At this time, sun Tianyu realized that this competition is not only a test of your skills, but also a variety of survival skills and experience. Only in this way can you become an excellent treasure appraiser. Sun Tianyu is also helpless to shake his head, it seems that want to get spark grass, there is only one simple way, that is to fight! The fire lion in front of him is just a cultivation of the golden elixir. It''s still a little weak for sun Tianyu. He walks over step by step. At this time, all the fire lions are vigilant. They look at Sun Tianyu in front of them and roar to scare him. However, sun Tianyu didn''t step back. His cold eyes scanned the past. There was a strong murderous air in his eyes. Just in a moment, many fire lions felt that their bodies had been penetrated. They were extremely cold and directly scattered in an area. At this time, sun Tianyu realized that they had been kept in this area, so their wildness had disappeared and no longer existed, If you''re intimidated, you''ll step back. He shook his head, pulled out the Martian grass directly in front of him, and then headed for the next area. The next target was even more troublesome. Seven Star ladybird was small, even if it was large, it would not hit a finger, and the other side would also change its skin color, so it''s really hard to find it hiding in the grass. But the Big Seven Star ladybird is a good treasure, people''s demand is still great, for healing recovery is also very useful, so as long as you know how to identify treasure, you can find the Big Seven Star ladybird. But first of all, you need to know the general habitat of the ladybird. According to his own memory and experience, sun Tianyu knows that the Ladybird likes to live in a place with more sunshine, that is, a warmer area. At this time, he is also walking into an area, which is full of sunflowers, which emit soft light and incomparable warmth, There are many big ladybugs in it, but you can''t see them if you don''t open the treasure identification technique. Sun Tianyu opened his own eyes of reason. It''s OK not to look at it. He found that there are all big seven star ladybugs here. It''s really disgusting! He grabs one and leaves, but he finds that after he grabs one, a group of people follow him and directly entangle him in his hand. It''s disgusting. Even sun Tianyu is a little disgusted. However, time is running out, and there is not much time to solve these seven star ladybugs and start looking for the last thing, which is the treasure here. You should know that there are growing plants and monsters here. Where can there be better treasures? Chapter 346 It''s really a bit difficult to find it like this, but it doesn''t mean there isn''t any. Maybe these treasures are the growing plants? You know, these growing plants are very valuable, so he is going to take a chance and walk directly to a pile of growing plants. His eyes are full of curiosity. There are many growing plants. He had intended to study it carefully, but he found that it was almost time, so he had to bear it and look for it everywhere. Soon, the omnipotent eye of reason had no effect. There was no fluctuation of treasure or even mana in all areas here. That is to say, it was very difficult for him to find the treasure. But for sun Tianyu, these are not big problems. He began to look at the growing plants in front of him, and soon he realized that the Big Seven Star ladybird can be used directly to search for treasures. It''s just a little cruel. With his hand moving, all the Seven Star ladybugs in front of him were killed. After killing, the Seven Star ladybugs would emit some inexplicable phosphor, which would be scattered in all directions. It just lit up an area in a moment. There should be treasures in it. This is how the powder of large Seven Star ladybugs is used, It''s just a cruel way to kill them. Sun Tianyu fixed his eyes on the past, and found that many places were shining. It seemed that he was lucky. He dug up a piece of land and took out the treasures from it. At this time, sun Tianyu understood why he couldn''t see it with a clear eye, because it was an obstacle stone, which could directly hinder your treasure identification and the exploration of consciousness, Therefore, more rational eyes are the means of attack by the plague God, so they are directly blocked. After sun Tianyu thought about it, he knew that the test this time was more about your experience and skills than your treasure assessment skills. It seems that this time''s competition is really not simple. After he took out the treasure, he handed it in directly. After the referee looked at it, he nodded and said, "congratulations on your passing. Here''s your token and your room. Have a good rest and get ready. Come here to report tomorrow and get ready for the finals!" After listening to this, sun Tianyu nodded and looked at the token in his hand, which had his own room mark and his own competition code. When he went to his residence, he found that they also lived in this area, but the competitors and spectators lived in different areas, but Sun Tianyu invited them. At this time, sunny day saw sun Tianyu''s environment and said with a smile, "Wow, the environment here is much better." Sun Tianyu is confident that this is true. He is worthy of being a member of the Tianxing chamber of Commerce. On one side of the side, there is a spiritual water mist, from which the fog comes out from time to time. There is a strong vapor in the fog, which can be absorbed into the body. It has a very good wake-up effect, especially refreshing! There is a big table in the middle, and the material used for this table is Millennium cross wood. It''s very valuable wood. Even if it''s used as a tool, it''s also very solid and good material. It''s valuable in the market, but now it''s used as a table and chair. It''s too luxurious. And the surrounding environment is not simple, the things used in the house here are higher than the existence of Xuanshi, which is xuanjing; Xuanjing''s hardness and various effects have to get rid of Xuanshi''s streets. As soon as he entered the room, sun Tianyu felt that his accomplishments were a little loose, especially fresh and comfortable. Behind him is a big bed, which is still made of millennial silk. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s very comfortable, and sleeping on it also has the effect of meditation. But now it''s sunny. After playing in bed for a while, I fall asleep, and the cultivation in my body is slowly consolidating. I feel that I''m going to break through the magical realm at any time. Tianshan said with a smile: "congratulations on your passing the preliminary contest and being selected into the final. I didn''t expect you to be involved in treasure identification." Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I''m just lucky. If I really meet an expert, it''s hard for me to win. So I''m just here to open my eyes and pass the time. After all, I''m also here to find Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin." Tianshan knows that sun Tianyu came here to find the second elder, and he explained the reason before, that is, he asked them to take them to the flame home. Although they have huolinger''s token in their hands, they can directly enter the flame home, but if they enter it, they probably don''t have a better forging room. After all, they always say that they can help Longya to make customized magic tools, but they haven''t started yet, Therefore, I am a little ashamed, and I plan to enter into it to help forge, and I also begin to prepare for my own fusion of magic tools. They both chatted a lot. The night came soon, but Tianqing was still sleeping. When Tianshan was ready to take her away, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "she''s tired too. Let her have a good rest here. I feel like I''ve almost broken through, so I can''t use the bed here." Tianshan a listen, nod a way: "well, I''m here for you to protect the law!" Sun Tianyu nodded his head and closed his eyes. It''s time for him to improve his realm. His recent accumulation and precipitation are almost the same. The most important thing is that Hua Wu Qian''s essence and blood also burst out at this time, impacting his body in all directions. The loose realm suddenly burst out, and directly reached Shentong qichongtian, But there are still many saturated forces in the body. It seems that the magic power of the seventh heaven is not its limit. It can continue to break through! His hands made a seal, which affected all the mana in his body, fused with the essence and blood in his body, and slowly spread in all directions. Sun Tianyu knew a very good method. After he entered the golden elixir realm, he could burst out amazing power. He also knew this method. He had not told the demons before. He began to use this power to condense the virtual elixir and directly condense the virtual elixir in the seventh heaven. Xu Dan slowly softened up, and his body was emitting a roaring sound. At this time, Tianshan Mountain on one side was also frightened. Unexpectedly, the movement caused by sun Tianyu''s breakthrough was not small. It seems that the boy''s future achievements are really immeasurable. If so, there is absolutely no problem in giving his daughter to the other side. At this time, sun Tianyu''s face became dignified, his gestures were constantly changing, and the speed of condensation in his body was also alternating. At this time, Xudan began to form slowly. Sun Tianyu knew that the condensation process of Xudan was very difficult, so he didn''t worry. He accumulated the strength little by little, so that he could coagulate the pill better. Chapter 347 At this time, sun Tianyu''s whole body exudes a strong breath. The main reason is that the magic power needed to gather a virtual elixir is terrible. The amount of magic power from all sides flows into his own virtual elixir. The formation of the current virtual elixir is similar, but it is very different from the real virtual elixir. Others only have the virtual elixir when they are in the golden elixir realm, And still can summon the existence of virtual shadow, but now sun Tianyu''s virtual Dan is only used to contain the existence of mana. Of course, this is enough. In this way, sun Tianyu can break out twice as much mana as others in the supernatural realm. If he really fights for a long time, there are not many practitioners who are his opponents, and his endurance is really strong. His gesture changed rapidly, and his face became dignified. The breath is slowly rising. Originally, the realm of qichongtian is rising. Before, Hua Wuqian''s essence and blood are almost absorbed. It gradually becomes a part of her body and integrates into all directions. Her strength is constantly rising! The mana is also condensed and softened, and becomes a small virtual pill in the body. The mana contained in it is not comparable to the mana in the body itself, but is constantly transforming and becoming more refined. When it comes to use, these Manas are definitely not so simple. After the success of his false Dan, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his gestures changed again, and his whole body''s cultivation spread out, one by one pounding the magic eight heaven. From the beginning of the supernatural power one heavy sky began to impact, and the supernatural power two heavy sky intertwined together, and then turned into a more powerful force upward, and then the impact reached the triple sky, the three soft, toward the next impact, constantly layer upon layer superposition, the power is also burst out, his body is also issued a dazzling luster, the breath is also crazy flow up. The Tianshan Mountains on one side were scared, and quickly used their own means to cover the breath of sun Tianyu''s breakthrough, and the luster was blocked. Tianshan was a little surprised and said, "one night I broke through two realms in succession. It seems that Tianyu''s future achievements must be extraordinary. I can rest assured if qinger gives it to him." He took a pet look at the sleeping Tianqing, also with a smile. He was also meditating. At this time, sun Tianyu roared: "break it for me!" The power of the whole body is like a runaway wild horse, galloping in its own body, spreading in all directions, fast, and the strength contained in it is not what ordinary practitioners can bear. At this time, sun Tianyu''s body seemed to be hit by a hammer. He pounded his body again and again. The whole body made a sound of fragmentation. His blood was surging wildly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, sun Tianyu didn''t give up. Although this breakthrough method was painful, it was very effective. He can feel that his breakthrough in the seventh heaven has been gradually consolidated, and his breath and mana have also become thick. It seems that his cultivation has become more mellow, so it is very possible for him to reach the eighth heaven. Keep up one''s strength, and then decline, three and exhaust! So he won''t give up, full impact, his body seems to be torn, his whole body is extremely stinging, the corner of his mouth has blood overflow, his nails are trapped in the flesh of his hands, the blood is constantly flowing out, and the corner of his mouth is also bitten by himself! But he can only endure, the pain of this breakthrough must be endured, otherwise he will not say that he has eight powers, whether he can save his strength is a problem. Sun Tianyu''s whole body is full of red gas. It''s the power of his Qi and blood, which has been turned into gas and dissipated in the air. At this time, sun Tianyu is in high temperature, which is the result of the sharp internal collision. If it continues, it''s likely that his body will not be able to bear it. His breath became more and more unstable, and the surge of Qi and blood was also fierce. If he continued, he might really fail! At this time, Tianshan felt something wrong. When he opened his eyes, he saw sun Tianyu struggling there. His whole body was red. He opened the screen and touched his soul with his hands. The heat went straight to his soul. He quickly stepped back. Not only his fingers, but his whole soul was burned. "What''s going on? Are you possessed? No, I''ve seen it go crazy, and it''s not like that. " Tianshan''s face was dignified. Looking at his fingers, he actually burned himself. His soul felt the heat. Terror! This is a comment given by Tianshan Mountain to sun Tianyu now. If sun Tianyu makes a move now, there are really few practitioners who are his opponents. Even the strong ones in Yuantai realm have to make a detour when they see it, right? "Tianyu, can you hear me now? If you can, tell me, what can I do for you? " Tianshan is also a bit in a hurry. The situation is too critical. Even if he is a strong man in Yuantai realm, he is helpless. Sun Tianyu squeezed his teeth and said: "input mana to me to stabilize the mana in my body." Tianshan understood each other''s meaning as soon as he heard it, and instantly input his own mana. As a Yuantai realm, he naturally had perfect control over mana. After entering it, he entangled those rampant mana, and then slowly suppressed them, so that they would not be rioting. It''s just a little strange that sun Tianyu has so much mana in his body that even Tianshan mountain can''t believe it. It''s the body of a spiritual practitioner. However, he could still suppress all the mana. His mana was transformed into tens of thousands of separate parts. He directly grasped the mana in front of him, and the speed was even faster. At this time, sun Tianyu also felt better, and he took back the initiative of his body. Tianshan a little hard to say: "I am now the soul of ten million, running up a little consumption God, I can not persist for too long, you speed point!" Sun Tianyu nodded and began to operate the Xudan in his body. He absorbed the magic power of the rampage little by little. Of course, this time, Xudan didn''t want to absorb all of them, but slowly softened and became a part of Xudan''s surroundings. Then, under the guidance of Tianshan Mountain, he slowly pushed them around his body, These Manas are now closely related to Xudan. This is the effect that sun Tianyu wanted. With a smile on his lips, his breath became stable and his realm was broken. A strong breath burst open, broke the shackles and rose to the sky, shaking the void. Fortunately, it happened in a flash. When it was sunny, I just felt a strong wind blowing, and there was nothing left. Sun Tianyu is a little excited to feel his body. He has eight powers! Chapter 348 However, his breakthrough this time was a little hard, and he almost lost his life. Next time, he should be more careful. Every breakthrough he made is playing with his life. He sat in the same place, closed his eyes and began to consolidate his cultivation. For a long time, sun Tianyu smiles with satisfaction and slowly opens his eyes. Now his strength has reached a very frightening level. Basically, there is no opponent under Jindan liuchongtian. If Jindan qichongtian exists, sun Tianyu''s full strength is still possible; If you meet yuan taiqiang, he won''t have no power to fight back as before. He can still do it under resistance. He saw Tianshan in the closed door practice, and didn''t disturb him. This time, he really appreciated each other very much; And at this time, the moon outside slowly shines into it. Sun Tianyu also has nothing to do. He goes out to have a look along the moonlight. He finds that the original time is not much, that is, two or three hours. Now it''s still late at night outside. If it''s really time to wait for daybreak, it will take some time. He plans to walk around here. This is the residential area of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. The environment is good. There are some green belts like grassland around him. Sun Tianyu is also walking towards the woods in front of him. Moonlight sprinkled on the path, he walked slowly in it, at this time the heart is incomparably quiet, looking at the moonlight, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised: "the moonlight is charming, but there is no beauty around." Then he heard a long flute sound. In this scene, it was even longer and more moving. Sun Tianyu was also fascinated by it, and his body moved involuntarily. He walked slowly towards the area of the flute sound, and his face was very obsessed. Soon, he walked out of the woods. In front of him was a small courtyard, in which a man in green was playing the flute. His face was beautiful, his fingers were long and white, and his body proportion was very good. Under the moonlight, he was even more handsome. Sun Tianyu stood like this, listening to each other''s Flute, just like the breeze in the mountains, floating back and forth, ethereal, long and tactful. Such a long flute sound also slowly dissipated in the artistic conception, and then a clear voice issued: "I don''t know what happened when you came here at night?" Sun Tianyu also opened his eyes comfortably, facing the man''s eyes in front of him. For a moment, sun Tianyu seemed to see the bright moon and stars, and his mind was shaking. The figure in front of him was not simple. He calmed down his look, and then said with a smile: "just after the practice, he saw the charming moon and couldn''t sleep, I don''t know what to call this young master? " Sun Tianyu has seldom been so polite to people, but he feels that the man in front of him is not simple, so he plans to get in touch with him a little more deeply. He walks over slowly and sits directly on one side of the courtyard. The man also smiles quietly and sits on the other side and says, "it''s my hobby to practice flute at night. Of course, flute is also a part of my practice, It''s my weapon. " Sun Tianyu suddenly thought of a career, which is still a very rare one. He took a look at Jasper and said with a smile, "excuse me, young master Bi, are you a musician?" The green jade lightly listens to, the corner of the mouth slightly lifts, way: "really so, but now this profession also be forgotten by the world, really don''t think this childe still recognize, so we meet is the predestination, I give childe in play a song." "OK, my name is sun Tianxing." Sun Tianyu smiles and nods to indicate that he has received it. Then he touches his lips on the jade. The sound of the flute comes out melodiously. The whole space in front of him is surrounded by the sound of the flute. Everything else becomes a part of the sound of the flute. The sound of wind, water and insects are all integrated into the sound of the flute and become an artistic conception, In sun Tianyu''s mind. Sun Tianyu fell into it in an instant. He felt like he was in a fairyland. There were mountains and water in it. Insects roared and animals roared. His voice was very charming. His whole body was integrated into it. He swam back and forth with the sound of the flute, and his face was satisfied. This is the strength of the musician, who can give people dreams, make people happy in their dreams, and kill people in their dreams. Of course, sun Tianyu is naturally happy in his dreams, and biyuqing is also so hard to see that sun Tianyu is not simple. The two sides have a bit of the same idea. Jasper light himself is also intoxicated in it, under the moonlight, both of them are intoxicated, roam back and forth in the dream, the body and mind are well purified. After a long time, the song ends. They both opened their eyes. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s so mysterious. If you have a chance, it''s like asking you to play a song every day. But I also know that the price of the musician is very high." Musicians are a rather strange profession. They can develop into professional practitioners or performers, playing for big families, royal families and nobles. However, such musicians are hard to find. Just like biyuqing, the price must be several hundred million. It is estimated that it is difficult to get out of the mountain without a billion yuan to play two pieces of music. Jasper shook her head and said, "I''m not going to be a performer. My dream is to be a practitioner. However, the practice of musicians is too little. It''s hard for me to practice for a long time. In the future, I will become an ordinary performer and disappear from the public." On hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s true that the musician''s practice is difficult, and your realm and requirements are much higher than those of ordinary practitioners. However, it doesn''t mean that the musician can''t become a practitioner. I have some records about the musician''s practice, which can be shown to you. It can be regarded as a reward for the two songs tonight!" Sun Tianyu knows that the practice of musicians is not simple, because in this world, musicians are a special profession. There are very few people who practice, even fewer than the rare natural resources and treasures. Therefore, their practice records are even rare, and they can even be regarded as treasures. Therefore, many talented musicians want to become practitioners, In the end, it can only be defeated by reality, no one''s guidance, and can not find their own position, so they all failed and became ordinary performers. But biyuqing is not convinced. He thinks that he can become a practitioner, so he left his home and came here. With his musical instrument ability and perception, he became the highest customer of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. After all, the cost of playing a song is very high. Chapter 349 But after a long time, he found that his original intention was slowly disappearing. Gradually, he became a performer and a practitioner. This dream can only be swallowed by reality! With a bitter smile, sun Tianyu suddenly appeared and said what he had just said. His eyes were a little dull and he asked uncertainly, "are you sure you really have these materials? Don''t you cheat me? " He was afraid that his dream and fantasy would be shattered again, so he looked at Sun Tianyu excitedly, hoping that all this was true, not false! Sun Tianyu nodded slightly and said, "it''s all true. In fact, your musicians have more choices and a broader future. It''s just that there is no proper way to practice in the mortal world, but there are a lot of them in the ascending world." After hearing this, he nodded, and then said eagerly, "I don''t know if you can show it to me? I can give you whatever you want! " In the face of material and his dream, he fully respects his dream. No matter what the other party wants, he can give it to the other party. At this time, his handsome face seems a little anxious, which also makes sun Tianyu a little speechless. Originally, he thought that this man should be an elegant young man, but he didn''t expect that he was so anxious. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "let me tell you something. There are several types of musicians'' practice. You have to make clear your position before you can start to practice." "The three most common types are offensive musicians, auxiliary musicians and defensive musicians; These three kinds of musicians have the same ability as the literal meaning. They are all the main attack, the main defense and the main auxiliary. Therefore, you need to understand your own position in order to practice. Many musicians are scattered but not proficient. In the end, they are nothing. Therefore, they are broken in the path of practice, so it is very important to choose. " After listening, Biyu also nodded, which was seen in ancient books. Then sun Tianyu continued: "you should have your own goal now, don''t you?" Biyu said with a smile, "I''m going to be an assistant musician, and I''m still a group musician. In this way, it will be of great help to my fight in the future." Sun Tianyu nodded and said: "your mental strength and special physique are really suitable for becoming a group controlled musician. The most important thing for a group controlled musician is mental strength. Your mental strength should reach the level of detail, be able to control your mental strength at will, and then combine with the flute, And then it broke out..... Sun Tianyu talked about the feelings and experience of musicians in his mind. After all, he had cooperated with several powerful musicians before, and they were all big men in the world of ascension, so he was also very interested in musicians. In front of the jade light listen can be said to be dedicated, from time to time also nodded, a face suddenly realized, it seems to benefit a lot! Finally, at dawn, when the sun came out, the two ended their conversation. At this time, biyuqing was so happy that she said, "thank you so much, brother sun. If you need help in the future, you can come to me at any time. As long as it''s where I can help, you will do your best. Even my in laws can do it on the spot." Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "in fact, I don''t want much. I just want to ask you a question. I want to pull you into my family. Do you want to?" The most important thing is to pull Jasper light into her own Taiyi sect. At this time, Jasper light hesitated a little, but after thinking for a long time, she nodded and said, "today''s teaching is all given by you. Maybe it''s a good choice to enter your sect, but I don''t know what sect it is." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "to be built." Hearing these three words, biyuqing is also a little helpless, but it doesn''t matter for these words. As long as he can learn something, and he will definitely follow sun Tianyu in front of him, he will definitely have a good prospect, so the other side doesn''t have too much doubt and questioning. With a casual smile, he asked, "I don''t know if brother sun is going to take part in the treasure appraisal contest? Today is the final, and if you enter it, you must also be the final player? " Sun Tianyu nodded and said: "it''s true. I got into the final by luck. In fact, I came in to open my eyes. I''ll follow my heart when I can get there." They continued to talk for a while, and asked him to look for Tianshan and Tianqing at that time. With the keepsake between them, sun Tianyu went to the competition with ease. However, sun Tianyu didn''t know that today''s careless move would lead to the emergence of a peerless musician in the eastern region in the future, who would be intoxicated with a flute and astonish people! ...... "Calm down, don''t worry too much, take your time, take your time!" At this time, the voice of beast mountain said softly, the hammer in front of us was slowly punching one punch after another, which was very slow, but we can see the twisting force, which seemed slow, but actually contained infinite strength. The God King on one side is constantly exerting pressure on the body of the hammer, using this method to temper the body of the hammer. At this time, the hammer had spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, his face turned red, his whole body was covered with sweat, and he could see the sweat flowing through the wounds. He was only five years old and was very strong; But if he can''t solve the hammer, no one will think that he is only five years old. At this time, both hands of the hammer burst out blue veins. It''s very difficult to really wave your fist with all your strength! He exhaled and exhaled, and his eyes were firm. Now he wanted to be strong, because of the previous battle, the death of big brother black was too exciting for him. He knew and remembered the words of big brother black. Only by becoming stronger can he have the right to decide his own destiny, and only by becoming stronger can he have the power to control the war situation! He waved his fists tirelessly, and the speed became slower and slower, which seemed to reach the limit. However, wanhushan and Shenwang didn''t have any heartache, because they respected the idea of hammer very much. If the other party wanted to be stronger, they would try their best to realize the other party''s will, and they would never be a little soft hearted and kind to hammer, I''m not responsible for them. The God King indifferently creates the gravity space, while the beast mountain interferes with the spirit of the hammer. At the same time, the training makes the hammer a little unbearable. There is a bloodstain hanging on the corner of the mouth, but the hammer doesn''t give up. The whole body is burning. Even if you can''t move your fist, you have to punch hard. In this way, you can temper yourself madly, Outsiders seem to think hammer is crazy. Chapter 350 There are bloodstains hanging on the corners of hammer''s mouth, and the whole body is burning, constantly impacting the limit of his own body. If outsiders seem to think that hammer is crazy after such crazy tempering. But hammer hammer has no choice, want to be strong can only be so, the reality is cruel. When he felt that his fist was too heavy to wield, the God King roared: "think of the power you want to become stronger, think of the way big brother black died at that time, and think about your future!" Hammering a listen, his body''s two constitutions are burst out at the same time, the sealed constitution is also beginning to shake madly, he roared, yelled: "break it for me!" His fist is no longer heavy and powerless, but like a giant hammer like charge, breaking everything in front of him, hard to fight out, invisible waves into the power of charge, with his fist hard to fight out! Boom! An area in front of us was directly penetrated, and a long ravine floated in front of us. The whole room was shattered and became scattered. The door was suddenly opened, and suddenly someone yelled: "no, enemy attack!" All of them entered hammer''s room at the same time. There was rampant boxing in it. It was a little difficult for them to enter at the same time. At this time, when Li Changshan looked at it, he found that hammer was the only one standing there with sweat all over his body. He was practicing hard, punching one after another, full of the beauty of power. After everyone saw it, he was very happy, Looking around for a while, a little surprised, he asked, "are you doing all this?" Lie Changshan looks at the hammer in front of him in disbelief. Although the mana can easily destroy the whole house, he wants to use his physical power to achieve the whole situation in front of him. Even if lie Changshan asks himself, it''s hard to do it. Is this boy a monster? Chui Chui ignored the people in front of him, and directly waved his fists one by one. The God King and the beast mountain were gone, and they were not convenient to appear in front of the people. At this time, every blow of the hammer seemed to be a meteorite explosion, with endless boxing style. The previous one was used under the pressure of gravity, but the fist in front of me was no longer suppressed by gravity, which made it more terrifying. Each blow could trigger the change of air flow, and any one was stronger than the previous one. In front of lie Changshan and his party, if they didn''t have magic defense, they would have been killed by the hammer in front of them! The strength of this fist is so great that everyone in liechangshan can''t believe it! "Abnormal, it is too abnormal, even if we open the demon body, we do not have such a strong body, right?" Lie Changshan has no choice but to speak, but there are still a lot of behaviors like hammering. For example, lie Yu learns from lie Yushang all the way. He learns very well in all aspects, but lie Yushang doesn''t hide his strength. He passes on all he knows to lie Yu in front of him, which makes lie Yu begin to practice madly, Seeing these children like this now, Xu Yuan and lie Yu Chang were very upset. If their strength were not enough, it would not have happened. What''s more, it''s their failure that comes from the demon clan. I didn''t expect that the ice rain dragon got the help of the beast. In this way, it''s a great threat to their demon district. They don''t have the beast here, but they are still too young. It will take a long time to develop. In front of lie Yu Chang''s eyes sat the remaining three strong yuan foetuses. Fei Tianliu could be ruled out. After all, he had no fighting power and was just used to scare people. The remaining three strong ones are Xuyuan, liechangshan and Wuji. Another one is the existence of another family. It''s a golden Chihu, which can be regarded as the existence with strong attack power among monsters. It''s just much weaker than the fierce rain clothes in front of us. Like Wuji, they are all tigers, but their specialized areas are different. Jin Chihu''s full name is Jin Haotian, which mainly focuses on attack, while Wuji focuses more on skill area. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is equal, and they learn from each other from time to time. It''s all about the cultivation of Yuantai''s quadruple heaven, and now there''s one more empty rite. Yuantai''s sixfold heaven also has strong fighting power, so there are so many strong Yuantai realms to go to now. Strong rain clothes is also a little dignified mouth way: "is not that I have no ambition, but now the situation of the demon district we also see, really can be regarded as the strong on us a few." At this time, the strong rain clothes are very helpless, and the tone is also a little helpless. After all, she is still a woman. No matter how strong she looks, she will be touched in the end. All the people are silent, because they also understand the current situation, even if they can''t say a word of comfort at one stroke. After all, they can''t speak without conscience. They are still clear about the situation. Xu Li sighed: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, maybe the demon district could develop well!" Xu Yuan shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s not all your fault. They just want to fight against chaos, but you''re just making it worse for me. Don''t talk about it when it''s all over. What we need to discuss and pay attention to now is the future. The crowd also nodded, and Lieyu Chang said, "this place is not safe. If the next time ice rain dragon continues to attack, it will surely invade. It is impossible for us to resist it! So let''s move? " When she said that, she was a little hesitant and distressed. She had been operating here for hundreds of years, and she liked it very much, but she was not strong enough to keep it. Now is not the time to consider your own feelings, you must consider the whole demon area, so if you want to keep the next demon area, you must move the army! Wuji raised his hand and said, "I agree with liezhu. Now the situation is more and more difficult. There are only 50 or 60 students I need to teach. The combat effectiveness is really seriously insufficient. Let alone fight the demons. Even the small forces in the demons may be hard to shake." Although Jin Haotian was a combatant, he also understood the scene very well. He nodded and said, "I also agree with the move. After all, it is difficult to develop if it really survives here." Xu Yuan didn''t express his opinion. He just needed to transfer the organization. At this time, he raised his hand and said, "I''m against it." Chapter 351 As soon as the words of Xuli came out, everyone looked at Xuli. Xuli then said leisurely: "in fact, we have been completely targeted by ice rain dragon. Do you think why you were found? If you rely on the traitor, ice rain dragon is not so accurate to find you; I don''t know the specific method and reason, but I can see that every time the ice rain dragon approaches this area, it will take out a compass. It seems that there is a flow of mana on it. It points to a place directly. That''s how he finds you. " After hearing Xu Li''s words, lie Yushang and Xu Yuan thought about it. Indeed, Xu Li''s words are probably correct. After all, they also think that it is difficult to find this area simply by relying on the traitors. Only by relying on external things can they find them accurately, so they nodded. Let''s not say the specific method is empty ceremony. Even lie Yu Chang doesn''t know, but they have been fighting with ice rain dragon for thousands of years. The other side has the way to find them, so they can only rule out the transfer. Lie Yu Chang sighs: "is there no other way?" Feitianliu said: "in fact, there is still a way to cooperate with resources. After all, in the western region, resources are the most absent. Water resources, materials, food and human resources are all very scarce. We have all these here. As long as we exchange and obtain cooperation, we will fight in time, There will be some good helpers When they heard feitianliu''s statement, they were all silent. That''s what they said. But in the western region, they are not familiar with the place of life, and it''s very difficult for them to really seek cooperation. They finally denied feitianliu''s idea. After all, it''s hard for outsiders to believe it. Everyone was extremely distressed, and at this time, a voice came from the outside: "empty Lord, strong Lord, demons beg to see you." Now there are few people in the whole demon area, so if you want to see the high level, just say it casually. Everyone is a little strange. What are the demons doing here? Strong rain clothes or soft voice say: "come in." The demon has just come out of the void and boundless world. It''s only one day in the past. In the void and boundless world, the demon has successfully cultivated the red flame palm. Even the king can''t bear the speed. He drives the demon out directly, which makes the demon helpless. Of course, after that, the king will come to look for demons. It''s better to teach in reality than in the void and boundless. The void and boundless is just perception. If you break through the void and boundless, you need to feel again in reality to make a real breakthrough, but that''s just time. In reality, it took half a day for the demon to fully realize the switching of the five elements between [shape changing] and ChiYan palm. Moreover, he adjusted his cultivation to the double heaven of the golden elixir, so he gained a lot this time. At this time, Lieyu Chang takes a look at the demon. Unexpectedly, the demon''s strength has been improved, and he feels that the whole person''s temperament has changed a little. What happened on this day? How could it change her so much? Lie Yu Chang asked curiously, "what do you have to say? If you want resources or anything, you can say it, and we will try our best to help you find it. " But the demon shook his head and said, "in fact, I have one thing I want to talk about with some of my predecessors. The void is boundless. Do you know that?" As soon as this noun came out, people''s eyes trembled. They all knew that place, but they couldn''t get in because they were not divine animals. They immediately remembered that the demon in front of them was divine animals, that is to say, she had entered the void. Then Xu Yuan asked: "all the monsters who enter the realm of Yuan Tai are aware of Xu WuJie. Some special monsters will be invited to enter it. But to be honest, in the end, those who enter it are all divine beasts. What do you think is the matter?" At this time, the demon nodded, and then said the words of her and Li long word by word. After hearing this, Lieyu Chang was a little excited. But as an old monster of Yuantai jiuchongtian, she certainly knew something inside. She was a little alert and asked, "are you sure this li long is really reliable and won''t cheat you?" The demon thought for a moment and said with a smile, "no, you are very gentle and good to me, so I believe in them, and Li Long''s strength is really strong, so it''s no good for him to cheat me." After hearing this, Xu Yuan thought about it and nodded: "I think we can think about it, but actually we can''t completely trust each other. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look first, and then I''ll build a space tunnel over there. At that time, it''s really OK. I''ll send it to you. At that time, we''ll get both sides through!" After hearing these words, the demons all nodded and said, "well, maybe it will be like this. Elder martial brother Li Long is already arranging people to come here. It is estimated that he will come in a period of time." Boom! At this time, the whole demon area was shaking, Xu Yuan''s eyes were ugly, and he said, "there are practitioners who are good at spatial elements. The goal is very clear, that is our demon area!" People''s eyes also become cold, all rushed to the outside, at this time you can see a few figures standing outside, and strong rain clothes see a familiar existence. The other side seems to be aware of the line of sight of the strong rain clothes, said with a smile: "thousands of years have passed, I didn''t expect that the strong rain clothes, you are still so beautiful!" This voice is absolutely not pleasant to hear. It can even be said that it is the most unpleasant voice that the demon has ever heard in his life. After listening to it, he feels that his ears are polluted. It''s really harsh! The most important man is also very ugly, a lot of acne on the face, and those acne are cracked, do not pay attention to their appearance, long hair random off, and eyes or hair green, short stature, but is one meter three four appearance, very obscene! "What are you doing here, devil''s cave?" he said coldly "Oh? What am I doing here? It''s just that the whole western region is spreading recently. There are good things in this region. It''s said that the treasure was born, so we all came to have a look. I didn''t expect that there was no treasure, but there was a beauty! " The devil''s cave laughs. He has been longing for the rain clothes for a long time. He licks his lips and says, "if you want to sleep with me for one night, I will help you solve those troubles. After all, as the devil king of the Western devil Kingdom, I still have a say in this western region!" The people in front of us are the practitioners of the Western devil Kingdom, and the dwarf old man at the beginning is the devil emperor of the Western devil Kingdom: the devil''s cave! Chapter 352 "Don''t even think about it," said lie Yu! If you want to fight, I''ll fight you! " In fact, the strength of the Magic Cave is far less than that of the ice rain dragon. Therefore, if we really fight, lie Yu Shang is still very confident. But there is a serious problem, that is, there are too many people outside. Even if they fight, they may not be able to defeat all of them. Therefore, lie Yu Shang also has a headache. Xu Yuandan said: "now there is only one way, that is to move directly to the city of Li long, and keep us here to resist them!" After listening to this sentence, Wuji nodded, and there was only this method left. Lieyu sang and looked at the demon and said, "you will take all the people here to leave and go to Li Long''s city. At that time, we will catch up with you, and you will protect and follow in the whole process." After hearing this, Xu Li nodded and knew that it was the only way now. Moreover, if he followed, the security would be higher. The demon on one side wanted to say something, but he finally shut up. Now he could not control anything at all. After all, the existence outside was in the realm of Yuantai. If he really wanted to do it, he couldn''t see it at all! She can only summon the practitioners in the city to leave and leave towards a secret passage. Even they don''t know about the Magic Cave outside. At this time, hammer''s eyes become extremely cold when he looks at the monstrous evil spirit outside. In the future, the Western devil kingdom will remember hammer thoroughly. Because of him, the West has no magic from now on! ...... "Now is a good time for the immortal man in the devil''s den to take action!" Chu Xingge suddenly received the news and said with a smile: "so you are ready. I''ll take you to have a look and deal with this immortal devil''s cave!" The girl on one side and lie Tianyu nodded, and recently, the devil emperor announced that his throne would be passed to lie Tianyu. At first, there were many voices of opposition, but then the devil emperor said that when he was ready to attack the Western demon Kingdom, he obeyed and praised the devil emperor''s wisdom, which really made Chu Xingge cry and laugh, Now the magic has become so afraid of death? They are a little afraid of the battle of the Oriental demons. They are intoxicated with the competition of power. Why don''t they have the courage to fight against the Western demons? "Let''s go now!" With a move of the devil''s hand, the two little guys were taken away. Sure enough, Yuantai is comfortable and can go up to heaven and earth, which makes Nannan and lie Tianyu yearn for it. However, they did not know that not all the practitioners of Yuantai realm could go to heaven and earth. Only the strong practitioners like Chu Xingge could do it. However, in a few minutes, they had already appeared outside the demon area. At this time, lie Tianyu was tired in the face of the demon cave. Unexpectedly, a more powerful magic came, which made her headache. At this time, the devil''s cave frowned slightly and said, "no! There is no such powerful existence in the people I take. Is it the old guy in the Oriental devil capital? " "The devil''s den!" Chu Xingge roared from a distance, and turned into a sound wave, which shocked the people in front of him. Some of Yuantai''s four or five heavy days were directly shaken back, and so were Wuji. Chu Xingge directly appeared in the middle of the crowd, while Nannan and lie Tianyu were standing behind him. He looked at lie Tianyu with a little surprise in his eyes, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be reduced to such a situation now. How is life?" Lie Yu Chang said with a smile: "naturally, I didn''t live as well as you. At that time, I asked for your help. Why didn''t you accept it?" In fact, they were all good friends. After all, they had deep contact with sun Tian one day, so their relationship was very good. But Chu Xingge heard each other''s words and said coldly: "when did it happen?" Strong rain clothes a see to know is how to return a responsibility, originally oneself send out of ask for help letter all be swallowed, completely didn''t hand over to Chu Xing Ge! The devil''s cave said coldly: "Chu Xingge, lieyushang, don''t ignore me!" When Chu Xingge was going to say something, he slapped him directly. Even the devil''s cave could not resist that force, and he immediately took the other party away, thousands of kilometers away. Moreover, Chu Xingge said: "don''t be noisy, you have a bad temper!" At this time, the devil''s cave wanted to vomit blood. It was not a shame to be beaten. After all, his strength was not as good as Chu Xingge, but if he had to be ridiculed like this, it would be really uncomfortable! And lie Tianyu and Nannan are also a little stunned. Is the strength of Chu Xingge so powerful? "Chu Xingge, you are..." before you finish speaking, you slap again, and the poor devil''s cave is pulled down again. The whole body is immersed in the soil. The practitioners in the Western devil kingdom are also shocked to see it. They didn''t expect that Chu Xingge is so powerful. Sure enough, the name of the Oriental devil king is not so simple! However, he still did not want to kill the grottoes, although there were a lot of more powerful magicians than the Grottoes in the western world. But the reason why Chu Xingge didn''t kill him was that he liked such a demon emperor. As long as there was such a demon emperor, it would be the end of time for the Western demon kingdom to develop. Therefore, Chu Xingge always suppressed each other, but he would not kill each other. For this reason, he had to make good use of each other. Of course, this idea is still known by many people, but there are too many people in the Western devil Kingdom who are in the same boat with the devil''s cave. Even if they want to overthrow the devil''s cave, they are not strong enough, so they are very helpless. In this way, the devil''s cave has ruled the Western devil kingdom for thousands of years, and the devil''s cultivation in the East and the West should have the same strength, But for thousands of years, it''s obvious that the East''s cultivation is better than the West''s. However, the power struggle in the Oriental magic capital is very serious, so they are consumed a little seriously internally, so they have almost the same strength on both sides. In this way, the devil''s cave was patted repeatedly. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and had to take people away. But when he left, a look swept over lie Tianyu''s body, and lie Tianyu''s eyes were also in the past. When his eyes were opposite, the corners of lie Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly, which was a kind of ridicule, because he was looking at Tian Han of the demon family. I really didn''t expect to see Tian Han here. It seems that after they left at that time, they came to the Western demon kingdom. After all, the demons of the East and the West came from feuds, Therefore, they intend to use the power of the Western demon kingdom to attack the Oriental demon capital. Of course, this idea is very beautiful. If it comes true, it will be a little difficult! Chapter 353 The girl on one side also saw the familiar figure. It seems that the battle between them and the demon family is not over. After that, they still have to collide. Now it''s a declaration of war. Lieyu Chang asked curiously, "are these two little guys?" Chu Xingge said with a smile: "these two are the disciples of that guy. Oh, by the way, have you met your Shizu''s wife, Shizu''s mother?" "Forget it, I don''t know my name. Just call her liezhu." Chu Xingge said casually. At this time, lie Yushang was a little surprised. She looked at the girl in front of her and said with a smile, "it seems that the world is really small. You should be the eldest martial sister of the girl who is called by demons and hammers, right?" On hearing this, it seems that Lieyu Chang knows the demon and hammer. She asks anxiously, "by the way, do you know the demon and hammer? Where are they now? I have a lot to say to them. " Lie Yu Chang said in a low voice, "don''t worry, child. They are my disciples now, but when the devil''s cave came, I thought it was hard for us to resist, so I asked them to leave first. If you didn''t come here, we would have to fight hard." Soon, after Lieyu Chang told her about hammer and demons, she said, "I didn''t expect that these two guys have reached the golden elixir realm, and I''m the only one left. It seems that I''m going to make a breakthrough recently. Otherwise, as the eldest martial sister, where should I face?" Nannan also smiles. As long as she knows that the two little guys are OK, it''s good. After all, she is still very worried, and now she has no news from her grandson Tianyu. She says directly: "I don''t know if you know the whereabouts of my grandson, liezhu? Since the first World War in the demon clan, our Shizu has disappeared, and we have to enter the magic capital. It has been a month and a half, and there is no news about Shizu. " Lie Yu Shang said with a smile: "don''t worry. In any case, your master will be fine. Now he estimates that he is happy; By the way, do you want to meet them now? " At this time, the girl shook her head and said, "forget it now. We still have a lot of things to do. Therefore, if we see them, it will bring them trouble. So I hope you can protect them." When Chu Xingge wanted to say something, Xu Yuan saw it at a glance and said with a smile, "you''d better solve the internal strife of Mordor first. Anyway, our strong men in those years are all poor now. It''s really a shame to say that." In this way, the group separated again. In her heart, she still wanted to see the demons and hammers. But after experiencing the magic capital, she knew that if she met them now, there would be a lot of troubles, not only for them, but also for her magic capital side. ...... After waiting for a long time, the final finally began. The whole stadium was extremely open, and it was made of some rare stones. There was watching in all directions. The more forward, the more noble the position. Sun Tianyu stood in the crowd. He didn''t expect thousands of people to participate in the final. It seems that the treasure appraisers are crouching tiger, hidden dragon. But Sun Tianyu ignored one point. The treasure appraisers here are not only from Taiyuan City, but also from other regions, even from other directions. Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t expect that sun Tianyu would come to participate in the competition. However, they couldn''t and didn''t dare to be waterproof when they made friends. There were tens of thousands of eyes looking at them, and they couldn''t do anything. After all, there were still a lot of unhappiness about them. They wanted to find some reason to make them go on at any time. "I''m very glad to see so many outstanding young people come here today to participate in our treasure assessment competition. Thank you very much for your participation, and thank you for choosing to be treasure assessors! Maybe you didn''t know where the future of the appraiser was before? But today you don''t need to be afraid at all. This is your stage. Show all your abilities and show the most powerful you Dong said slightly, his voice is not big, but it contains the power of mana, so that the whole game can be heard. All of a sudden, a lot of treasure appraisers are excited. They are all older ones. They should be what Mr. Dong said that they could not find the future existence of treasure appraisers before. It seems that today''s treasure appraisal competition will be very fierce. "Let''s calm down. Next we''re going to start our treasure appraisal competition. Let me read out the rules and methods of this treasure appraisal competition." Mr. Jin smiles, glances at the people in front of him, nods with satisfaction, and begins to read out the rules and methods of the competition. At this time, everyone was looking at Mr. Jin, who said with a smile, "I know everyone is very worried, but don''t worry. This treasure appraisal competition is absolutely fair and just. Even if it fails, it will definitely show you what you have. Everyone has different specialties." The following contestants are very excited when they hear Mr. Jin''s words. They were worried that some of their special abilities and skills could not be used in this competition, but now it seems that they are not. The other side will provide them with the corresponding stage. Looking at the surrounding open space, people also understand that this time''s treasure competition is the next blood! "I think we all know the previous treasure appraisal contest, right? Many people may have participated in the competition, but I still want to say that there are many things that need to be competed in the treasure appraisal competition, and you only need to choose two of them to complete. Of course, two of them are not so simple! " Mr. Jin pondered for a moment and continued to say, "next, please take a look at the channels in front of you. There are 15 channels in total. You can choose the area you are good at according to the channels, and then go in to participate in the competition!" With a wave of his big hand, Mr. Dong raised 15 passageways in front of them. All kinds of announcements and competition rules were pasted at the door, so when people looked at them, they were all slightly surprised. It seems that this year''s treasure appraisal competition is really different. An old man said faintly: "it seems that Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin are the next blood in this year''s treasure appraisal competition, In the past, there were ten events, but now there are 15 events, so there are more opportunities to choose! " Chapter 354 After hearing this, sun Tianyu was a little curious. He had never paid attention to the treasure appraisal competition before, but there was a corresponding competition in the world of ascension, which was called spirit competition. In fact, it was similar to the treasure appraisal competition in front of him, but spirit calling was a higher level. Sun Tianyu was also one of the top 50 in the soul calling competition. If we calculate in this way, we can get good results by using those experiences in this treasure appraisal competition. In this way, sun Tianyu also listened to the beginning of the competition, and then went step by step to the 15 projects in front of him. No one would directly enter them. Because there was enough time, they didn''t want to waste their opportunities, because everyone had only three opportunities, and if they wanted to pass, they had to finish two, So you only have one chance to make a mistake. In the stands above Tianqing is also a little nervous, taut his father, whispered: "Dad, do you think brother sun will win?" Tianshan shook his head slightly and said: "but it''s said that the primary of the treasure appraisal competition is very difficult. If Tianyu can pass the primary, then the final should be no problem, but we are useless. We can only bless silently." Both of them nodded and looked at Sun Tianyu under them. Although the distance was very long, the strange thing was that they could see clearly from this perspective. Obviously, this time, they were very particular about choosing the position. Sun Tianyu soon saw the simplest project, in which hundreds of people entered at the same time, that is to identify the level of treasure. However, sun Tianyu didn''t want to go in, because he didn''t dare. His rational eye could distinguish between treasure and non treasure, but he didn''t have the strength to identify the level, so he didn''t want to take risks and continued to look down. The second multi person project is treasure hunting. You can enter a virtual space and find suitable treasures. There will be some special shielding means in this space. Therefore, if you want to find treasures, you can''t find them without special means. Sun Tianyu can find them by experience, so whether this project has been lost or not. Looking at the third multi person event, he also slightly shakes his head. It seems that this final is really for the real treasure appraiser. He, a practitioner who completely depends on cheating, may really stop here. After ten events in a row, there are fewer and fewer treasure appraisers around Sun Tianyu. There are less than 100 treasure appraisers with thousands of people. It seems that they are all the same as sun Tianyu. They are not good at the previous events. At this time, Dong and Jin are all drinking tea and watching the competition. At this time, Mr. Dong shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that Mr. Sun just came to experience it. He should not be particularly good at treasure identification. If he is really good at it, the first two projects should be very good." Mr. Jin also nodded his head slightly. After all, the solid treasure appraisers would basically choose those two projects, but Sun Tianyu skipped them. They didn''t think sun Tianyu was confident, because they knew that sun Tianyu was not a real treasure appraiser at all, just knew more. There are also some old men around Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. They are also highly respected treasure appraisers, but they are all treasure appraisers from other regions. An old man with white hair on his face laughs and says, "I really don''t know which younger generation can make Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin care so much." Looking at the old man, Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin don''t have a good look in their eyes. They are not only a treasure appraiser in the southern region, but also a world-class treasure appraiser. Their accomplishments and strength are far above them. They often come here to rob people. As a result, the strength of the treasure appraisers in the whole East is far less than that in the south. And this old man is the treasure master, Gu Tian. Gu Tian''s current cultivation is yuan Tai Liu Chong Tian. He has rich experience and sophisticated means. In many places, even Dong Lao and Jin Lao are inferior to each other. If so, Jin Lao and Dong Lao are convinced; However, the other party kept on suppressing the treasure appraisers in the eastern region, and even kept digging the wall. Originally, they didn''t need the two old guys to work in Taiyuan City, but it was because the number of treasure appraisers was too small, so they had to do it by themselves. At that time, there were no treasure appraisers in the eastern region! And the other side is also very dissatisfied, every time the treasure appraisal competition will come here to have a look, say what it is to watch, in the end, it is to dig the foot of the wall, basically two-thirds of the people here will be poached by Gu Tian. The remaining one-third is that they split up with other elders, so everyone here hates Gutian very much! But the strength is not enough, the experience is not strong, the skill is not strong, in many aspects is by the other party to carry to hit, therefore they also can only endure. "Gu Tian, there are too many treasure appraisers in your southern region, right? Why don''t you stop this year? " An old man asked in a low voice that his strength is only yuan Tai''s triple heaven. Jianbao''s strength is very strong in their area, but it''s not worth mentioning here. Gu Tian said coldly, "what? Do you have any opinion about the number of appraisers in southern China? If there is one, I don''t mind you discussing with me about treasure identification. If your treasure identification is better than mine, I''ll admit defeat, or shut up! " He exudes a sense of superiority, all the people present are very unhappy, but have to admit the strength of the other side. Gu Tian was very satisfied with the reaction of the people on the scene. He drank tea gracefully, and then nodded: "good tea, good tea! I really don''t know what''s good this year? " Looking at his eyes in search of, everyone''s heart is bitter, obviously the other party has chosen the best appraiser in their heart, no matter how amazing or excellent the appraiser appears, it has nothing to do with them. However, Gu Tian seems to think of something and says: "by the way, Lao Jin, Lao Dong, you two don''t seem to tell me, who do you care about?" Jin and Dong''s eyes became cold, but they had to say, "Sun Tianxing!" "Is sun Tian OK?" He looked at the sign in his hand, which showed sun Tianxing''s appearance and achievements. After comparing it, he said with a smile, "it''s OK to be in line. If he can pass, he can consider becoming my disciple." Chapter 355 This sentence is just disgusting to the face of Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin. When Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin heard it, they immediately roared: "you!" But when the words just came out, the other party was sending out a strong pressure and oppressed him. His eyes were cold and he said, "although you are the hosts here, you should know that this is Taiyuan city. Even taitiancheng has to bow to me when he sees me. If I beat you two here, what do you think he will do?" All the people present are cool behind this threatening words. It''s not a joke for a practitioner of the sixth heaven of the Yuan Dynasty to make a move. Moreover, the other person is also very powerful in the sixth heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. The accomplishments of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong are barely promoted to the fifth heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, so they have no ability to compare with Gu Tian in front of them. They could only shut up and stare down. They also hoped that sun Tianyu''s performance would not be too good, because if it was too good, the old man could do anything to get his disciples. Even one year, a highly gifted treasure appraiser refused his invitation and killed him on the spot. What he meant was what he couldn''t get, Don''t even think about the eastern region! After this incident spread, Gu Tian''s prestige spread in the circle of treasure appraisers. Therefore, as long as the treasure appraisers he invited, they would join each other''s team even if they didn''t want to, because they didn''t want to die. Sun Tianyu still shook his head after seeing 11 projects. It seems that he should give up. It is estimated that there is nothing good in the next four projects. But I''ll go on. Maybe there will be a surprise? At the twelfth, sun Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Was it a call to the spirit? I didn''t expect that there was another item called spirit in the treasure appraisal contest? But when he looked at it, there was no one here, and some people behind him went in one after another. However, there was no one to choose. He felt very confused. When he ascended into the realm of ascension, he learned that there was also the technique of summoning spirit in the mortal world, but there were not many people to learn, but absolutely many. But now there''s no one to choose? In fact, it''s quite simple. In his opinion, it''s much simpler than treasure assessment. At this time, an old man came up and said with a contemptuous smile, "young man, I advise you not to try this kind of treasure assessment. You should know that it''s a new project recently. There are not many treasure assessment societies. Even if it''s just skin deep, it''s a waste of opportunity for you to participate in it!" After the old man finished this sentence, he went into the following project. In the whole competition, only sun Tianyu, a treasure appraiser, had no choice. He was not influenced by the old man''s words. He said with a smile: "so, it seems that the whole project of Huling has not been popularized. That''s just right. It''s a chance for me!" Because the whole project of Huling attracts him very much. As long as you pass Huling, you will pass two projects. In this way, no matter whether he takes part in the following projects or not, he can be promoted successfully. Maybe the whole calling spirit is tailor-made for him. He recalled in his mind that he learned about calling spirit, and then went in one step. At this time, all the big men in the viewing room were a little uneasy. Mr. Jin also asked with a little trembling: "this boy has entered the spirit calling project? It''s not for fun, is it? " Mr. Dong also couldn''t understand it. He could easily enter other projects, but Sun Tianyu chose the one they were not very familiar with. Why on earth? On one side, Gu Tian laughed: "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting! If this boy really passes the call to the spirit, don''t say anything. I''m going to decide! " There is an old man who looks forward to it in his eyes. He is a genuine soul summoner. The treasure appraiser is just his sideline, because he knows that there are too few people who know about soul summoning. Even if he studies, there are not many people who can learn it. Because the talent and conditions required by soul summoning are too high, he can''t achieve it casually. You are a super treasure appraiser, but it doesn''t mean that you can be a good spirit summoner, but if you are a good spirit summoner, then you can be a super good treasure appraiser. Therefore, it can be seen that the status of spirit summoners is totally incomparable with that of treasure appraisers. Because of this, the number of spirit summoners is very small. Their role is not to be seen on the surface, but to be known when they form a team. Therefore, Gu Tian is so excited that he also wants to fight for sun Tianyu. After sun Tianyu entered the spirit calling program, the examiner fell asleep directly. Because he knew that there were few spirit calling people, he also knew that even spirit calling people would not come to this program. Therefore, he chose to sleep idly, as long as it was over. However, sun Tianyu coughed at this time and said, "is this the scene of the exam?" At this time, the man in his sleep said with a smile: "don''t bother me, I''m busy! Baby, here I come ~ " After hearing this sentence, sun Tianyu''s face is black. How does such a guy who is not dedicated to his work become an examiner? However, sun Tianyu still can''t be angry. He should be elegant. Anyway, he only needs to participate in this project. He has plenty of time. He went to the other side''s ear and whispered: "Dear examiner, get up ~" It contains a touch of magic power, and changes sun Tianyu''s voice line, directly into a beautiful voice. At this time, the voice enters each other''s mind, and directly pulls the other person back from his dream. The other person''s eyes slowly open, a little surprised, and says: "how can I hear the voice of a beautiful woman? It''s really boring, This bullshit test, if someone really comes to take part in the call spirit, I eat shit "Good morning, examiner!" Sun Tianyu looked at the other side sitting up and stretching, politely asked. "Well, good morning..." he used to be very calm, but after hearing the sound, the whole person changed. As soon as he stepped on his eyes, he saw sun Tianyu in front of him. He immediately stepped back for several steps, and finally said: "I''ll go, who are you? How did you get in? And what are you doing in here? " Sun Tianyu was speechless and said, "what do I come in for? Of course, they are here to call the spirit? " The man was also stunned. Actually, someone really came to call the spirit. If it was true, wouldn''t his previous words be heard by the other party, and he was a good man with a lot of words. Wouldn''t he want to eat excrement? So he could only smile and say: "little brother, are you going to the wrong door? The competition of treasure identification is outside. I''m calling the spirit here. I tell you, calling the spirit is very difficult, so don''t waste the opportunity to come in and go out. This opportunity is not yours." Chapter 356 It sounds like a good man, but Sun Tianyu didn''t want to do it. He said, "I''m really here to take part in the spirit calling, so you''d better take the exam quickly." At this time, the man knew that the other party didn''t see the coffin, didn''t shed tears, didn''t arrive at the Yellow River, had no choice but to nod his head and say: "well, even if you have a chance, it''s very difficult to call the spirit, so if you don''t pass, blame yourself for being arrogant to die!" Men also become serious. With a little finger, the scenes around them begin to change. Originally, there were walls in all directions, but now they become a black space. In front of them, there are three black bowls with different mana fluctuations. The man said in a cold voice: "the first step to summon spirit is to choose spiritual objects. Among the three rice bowls in front of you, only one has spirit. Therefore, if you want to find him, if you fail, you will fail directly. If you succeed, the next step is to wake him up! Then tame, and then successfully summon each other to spirit After hearing the rules, sun Tianyu nodded. It seems that the rules are the same as those in feisheng world, and there is not much change. His eyes are dignified, and his eyes are also changed. The eyes of reason are open! The present job began to change. The original ordinary job also became strange. It was made up of stars. If it wasn''t for the experts, we couldn''t see the difference between the three jobs. Sun Tianyu was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that this time he was so big. All the three jobs had aura, that is to say, all the three jobs had Aura! It seems that this time''s test may really fail for the ordinary spirit summoners, but it''s a pity that they met sun Tianyu who has a clear eye. Sun Tianyu who has opened a clear eye is cheating. He said with a smile: "after reading, the three in front of them are auras, and there are spirits in them!" The man''s eyes also changed a little, and became dignified. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in a bit of surprise and asked: "are you sure? What I''m telling you is to find a job with spirit among the three. If you do this, I can count you as a failure. You can choose again! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "no need to choose. These three are auras, and the inner auras are different. The most powerful aura is the rice bowl in the middle, while the weaker aura is the rice bowls on both sides. If you look carefully, you will know!" The man was as like as two peas in the meantime. He was very careful in finding his spirit. The other side''s statement was exactly the same as his own arrangement. Is it really an expert? At this time, the man also began to be serious and said, "your statement is completely correct, but in this case, I don''t rule out the possibility that you have a random guess, so you may be a rogue. But for the sake of this competition, I can only do it like this. You can guess again, but this time what you guess is not the three rice bowls in front of you, but the magic weapon in front of you!" The man took out three different types of magic weapons, one is a spear, one is a sword, and the other is a shield. Only one of the three magic weapons has a spirit, and it is difficult to distinguish if the magic weapon has a spirit. The other party may know that sun Tianyu has a certain knowledge of calling spirit, so he plans to test the other party in this way. Sun Tianyu''s face was also a little ugly and said, "Examiner, is this unfair to me?" The man knew it, but he had no choice but to say in a low voice, "well, if you pass this identification, no matter whether you can successfully summon spirit or not, I will promise you a magic weapon, or a magic weapon with spirit!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes brightened when he heard it. He didn''t know how to attach spirit, but he didn''t have enough realm. If he wanted to attach spirit, the realm at least had to be yuan Tai''s double heaven. The man in front of him was yuan Tai''s double heaven, and he was also a very good spirit summoner. Therefore, if he was given a magic weapon to summon spirit, he would make a lot of money! The most important thing is that the magic weapon can summon the spirit inside to fight. The spirit has no entity, and all of them attack the spirit. Your body does not need to control the spirit. The spirit has its own fighting ability, Therefore, if you have a magic weapon with spirit, it means that you will be a little better than your opponent in the battle of spiritual power! On hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s a deal like this!" The eye of reason began to explore the magic weapons in front of him. The magic weapons in front of him were all broken down. The spear, sword and shield were all changed into stars. They were moving quickly in front of him. They all looked the same. Because the magic weapons after the spirit attachment didn''t change much, so it was very difficult for sun Tianyu to see them quickly! But after a long time, he could see that the speed of the long spear in front of him was very normal, and there was not much change. It could even be said that the speed of the long sword around him was getting faster. Sun Tianyu had a little doubt in his heart, but he removed the eye of reason and looked at the opponent''s array, The opponent''s array is focused on speed, so it''s normal for him to speed up his particle flow. The man''s eyes also changed a little. It seems that sun Tianyu is not so simple. He is definitely an expert and an old hand! At least there are many opinions on magic weapons. If the other party is really successful, he will send out a magic weapon with spirit. It will take him a month to forge a magic weapon with spirit. If he does, he will be a little distressed! Sun Tianyu looked at the third magic weapon, the shield. As soon as he looked at it, sun Tianyu knew that it was definitely not the shield, because the magic power of the shield was very weak, and the array was extremely weak. It was just a low-level magic weapon. It can be said that this kind of magic weapon could not bear the attachment of spirit. The powerful carrier needed to attach spirit is that the opponent has to endure the squeezing of spirit. Therefore, if the low-level magic weapon wants to attach spirit, it is whimsical. After he eliminated the shield, there were only spears and swords left. Both of them had normal circulation speed and were driven by the FA formation. If he really wanted to see the difference, he needed to compare the detailed differences inside. He removed the eye of reason and planned to judge by his own forger''s intuition. Chapter 357 Sometimes this kind of judgment would be better. He stroked the long gun in front of him. The body of the gun was very regular. It was a relatively exquisite forging. It could be seen that it was an intermediate weapon forged by a senior forger with good heat. Moreover, the materials used were all superior materials. Therefore, there was no problem with the body of the gun, and the head of the gun was made of ten thousand year old black ice iron, Compared with his iceberg, xuanbing is more terrifying and expensive, but it''s a bit wasteful to make an intermediate magic weapon. He felt it for a long time, and found that although the gun was strange, the flow of mana was normal. There was no spiritual fluctuation, but he would not be cheated. When he gently put down the gun, he observed the man''s performance. Although the man''s performance was very small, he was also caught by sun Tianyu, and the other person''s eyes were a little lax, That is to say, there is a great possibility that this spear is possessed with spirit! But he also can''t confirm. When he takes it up again and looks at the man''s expression, he can find that the man''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his face becomes ugly. It seems that this gun is the most likely one. The man''s heart is also a little anxious, originally thought that the other side put down the gun is to skip the gun, he is still a little excited, after all, the presence of the spirit is in front of the gun, but the other side do not know why suddenly picked up, this is simply to play his rhythm! However, he could not panic and continued to look at Sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu was also helpless. It seemed that he didn''t need any skills at all. All the answers were written on the other person''s face. He said with a smile: "I''m sure the spirit is in the long gun!" The corner of the man''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then he gave up the struggle, and said directly: "forget it, you are right, this long gun is for you, the spirit inside is relatively high-level, and also the best spirit among the forging tools, purple low-level spirit!" Sun Tianyu also nodded his head, which was passable. There were three levels of spirit, black, purple and red. From black to red, each level was divided into three levels, low, middle and high. The spear in front of him had purple low-level spirit, which was much stronger than many magic weapons with spirit. "Is that your reaction? You know, the most powerful enchantment weapon is just purple high. I''m purple low! " At this time, the men are going crazy. The other side doesn''t have any reaction, and they are not surprised. You should know that if you put this purple low-level enchantment magic weapon on the market, it will disappear in an hour, and it still costs hundreds of millions of yuan, but Sun Tianyu has no reaction? Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. There''s no problem when it comes to feisheng realm." At this time, the whole man is going to vomit blood, and his heart is hit. Is this boy still a normal person? It''s a low purple enchantment weapon. He just said it was OK! If he was killed, he would be like killing sun Tianyu in front of him! However, he calmed down, but his tone was not so pleasant. He said coldly: "you passed the first level, and then I will arrange the second level for you. The second level tests your ability to summon spirit, but the purple low-level spirit is still too difficult for you, so I will give you this job, and the black low-level spirit is in it, As long as you can wake up, even if you pass! " Sun Tianyu nodded. Now it is absolutely impossible to wake up the spirit above the black; After all, it takes a lot of mental power and mana to summon spirit, and the black high summon spirit is a little reluctant now, let alone the purple summon spirit. Looking at the rice bowl in front of him, his eyes are dignified, his whole body''s mana is sent out, his mental power is also turned into a silk thread, and he is involved in the rice bowl in front of him. After his mental power enters, the whole rice bowl trembles, and a breath that does not belong to it comes out, With a strong sense of resistance to sun Tianyu in front of the kill, after all, the spirit is not like to be awakened like this, so will carry out a strong resistance. However, sun Tianyu was not afraid at all, because his mental power was not so weak. When the eye of reason opened, the rebellious spirit in front of him was locked by his eyes. The weakness and defects of the other side were all exposed in his sight, and he also directly attacked those weak places. In front of the spirit are burst out their strongest means, toward sun Tianyu''s mental power attack in the past, the two fast collision together. Looking at the sudden explosion of the spirit in front of him, sun Tianyu also manipulated his own soul power, retreated a little, and defended first. The spirit''s method is very direct and violent. In an instant, it hit sun Tianyu''s defense. At that moment, sun Tianyu felt that he had suffered hundreds of attacks. His soul was shocked. His body retreated and his eyes were a little dignified. He didn''t expect that his spirit power was so weak that he couldn''t even deal with the low black spirit, It seems that we should cultivate our soul power in the future. But one side of the man saw, a face of shock, in the face of the spirit of such a dense attack, just a few steps back, this is really abnormal, OK? If you want to use the spirit as a level typesetting, the black spirit can be regarded as a strong one in the golden elixir realm. But now sun Tianyu is just a supernatural power, and he can resist the attack of the black spirit. Why is it not surprising? "It must be a pervert, absolutely! I want to make up to you. Maybe I''ll become a master in the future? " The man''s eyes also changed, and his face was full of expectation and worship. If sun Tianyu succeeds, he will definitely hold his thigh. It''s too boring to make magic weapons in Tianxing chamber of commerce all day. Although he has a lot of money, it''s not what he wants. Sun Tianyu has been passive defense, the other side''s attack is more and more intensive, as if to find the hand, I don''t know how to attack down. His eyes also changed slightly, his soul power also broke out in an instant, from the means of defense to the initiative. The whole moment of defense burst out, the spirit in front of him was shaken away, and sun Tianyu rushed to the deep and shallow spirit. Boom! The two attacks collided at the same time, the whole rice bowl is a roaring sound, all sides are clear fighting voice! At this time, a lot of stars in the whole rice bowl space were shaken away, and many of them were destroyed in an instant. They turned into little powder and crossed in the fight between them, adding a special combat effect to them. Chapter 358 Fighting in the powder of the starry sky still looks very handsome. Sun Tianyu has also started his hand. He has become more skilled in the angle and strength of his hand, so he won''t be stuck by the other side as he did at the beginning. The spirit in front of him was beaten back, and sun Tianyu also stepped back a few steps, looking at the spirit in front of him with a little excitement. The spirit was also condensed, showing his own noumenon. It was a giant tauren, with explosive muscles, straight horns to the sky, wearing a strange mask, living off the image of a bull warrior. No wonder the strength is so great and the attack is so fierce. He turned out to be a Tauren, a natural fighter. All spirits have shapes, just like reality, but when they gather, they all depend on their own preferences. Sun Tianyu didn''t have any hesitation. No matter what he was, he could fight down. His body moved and killed the cattle soldier in front of him. The ox soldier''s eyes were cold, his hands sank, and his feet became steady. A mountain pushing palm burst out. The whole starry sky was shaken, and his rice bowl was shaken, making a popping sound! Sun Tianyu felt the pressure of his hand in front of him, and his eyes were cold. He poured into his soul the power of ice and fire, which made him possess the dual elements of ice and fire. "Ice and fire melt to read palm!" It''s the same palm technique, but Sun Tianyu''s palm technique is very calm. In this way, the ice and fire both withdraw at the same time. Like his own idea, he rushes over and collides with the fierce tuishan palm. At this moment, tuishan palm quickly hit Binghuo rongnian palm, and the fight between the two completely burst out in a moment. The power of Binghuo suddenly turned into the soul silk thread all over the sky, spreading all around. It was just a breathing time, and it became an unbreakable cage, trapping each other''s tuishan palm. Directly cut off its contact with the cattle warrior, push the mountain palm inside is burst open, into a mud disappeared in it. With sun Tianyu''s idea, Binghuo rongnian palm turns into a palm again and kills the bull warrior in front of him. The bull warrior has no means to attack and waves his fist crazily. He believes that attack is always the best defense. But he found that his attack hit in front of the palm of his hand, as if hit on cotton, weak, no point of lethality. "Out!" Binghuo rongnianzhang directly engulfs the ox warrior in front of him. In a flash, it sends out the power of Binghuo and engulfs the ox warrior in front of him. The two elements are intertwined. Until the power of ice and fire dispersed, there was only one small stone left in it, which was the spirit stone. Sun Tianyu took out the spirit stone with his soul power. The spirit stone is a real object. He played with it in his hand and said with a smile: "Examiner, I successfully summoned the spirit, and I also got the spirit stone, so I passed it?" The man in front of him nodded and said, "yes, you passed the call test. I didn''t expect that you could really call the spirit." Sun Tianyu looks at the spirit stone in his hand. In fact, if you want to attach spirit, you only need to communicate with the spirit stone in your soul, and then when forging magic tools, you can integrate the spirit stone. Only sun Tianyu can''t see the low-grade black spirit stone, at least the medium purple spirit stone, so he will have a little interest. He did not look at the hands of the black low stone thrown to the man, the man asked in surprise: "little brother, you do not want this stone? You know, even the low-grade black stone can be sold for more than 100000 yuan on the market. " Sun Tianyu a listen, his heart is a little trembling, so expensive? It seems that the spirit Summoner makes more money than the alchemist and the forger. He quietly takes back the black and low-grade spirit stone in the other''s hand, and then puts it into his own storage ring. The man says with a smile: "introduce, I am purple medium call spirit person, 3000." "Three thousand?" Sun Tianyu is a little strange. He just seems to have heard of the three surnames. By the way, three monkeys! "Are you from three families?" he asked curiously Three thousand one is a little confused. The three of them are big families in the world. Few people know about them. Even if they do, they have a head, a face and a position. But after a look at Sun Tianyu, what''s the head? Have a face? What''s the status? What is it like? But he nodded and said, "yes, I''m a disciple from three families. Do you know three families?" Sun Tianyu suddenly became a little interested. He had never been to the southeast, northwest and northwest in his last life, but he had no impression of these three families. He nodded and said, "well, I just know a person from your three families, so I asked curiously, saying that these three families are..." Sun Tianyu''s words had not finished, but he was interrupted by 3000 directly. He said coldly, "the three families are all hermits. If you don''t know anything about them, I can''t tell you." "Well, then; Do you know sanhou? He has eyes. " Sun Tianyu felt that he had said everything he shouldn''t have said anyway. If it''s too big, he would just go out with one more monkey. On hearing this, the other side''s eyes trembled and asked in a bit of panic: "do you say master sanhou? Do you know him? " As soon as sun Tianyu heard the term "young master", he knew that the three monkeys were not simple in his family. He nodded and said, "of course, I know him. He is still my little brother, so do you think you should tell me something about the three families?" 3000 was still very alert and said, "you may just know our young master. This is not enough for me to tell you about the three families. If you take me to find the young master, I will tell you all about the three families." After hearing this, sun Tian nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK. Don''t worry. I will take you to see your young master. It won''t take long. I''ll leave after I go to the flame home." 3000 nodded, gave sun Tianyu a sign to pass, and let Sun Tianyu go out. At this time, when sun Tianyu went out, the whole stadium was ringing the bell, roaring in all directions, the referee said in a loud voice: "our first customs clearance person appeared, that is, sun Tianxing, who participated in our spirit calling project!" The whole court is filled with the sound of the three words of sun Tianxing, which is really the blessing of the whole referee with mana, making the name reverberate throughout the court. At this moment, the whole competition is boiling up. Who is sun Tianxing? No one knows. What is calling spirit? Not many people understand, but now he is so much, as long as we know that sun Tianxing is the first to complete it, that is to say, the champion of this treasure appraisal competition is none other than him! Chapter 359 At this time, sun Tianyu felt that the voice here was too loud, and he couldn''t accept it. At this time, the referee appeared beside him and said in a soft voice: "according to the rules of the competition, as long as you are the first player to complete the project, you will be the first in the treasure appraisal competition." After hearing this rule, sun Tianyu realized that if he hadn''t called the spirit, he would not have won the first place. At this time, Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong''s faces were a little ugly. If sun Tianyu passed, they would be very happy, but now they found that Gu naively started. Gu Tian laughed and said, "OK, OK! I''m going to make up my mind about this boy. If anyone competes with me, I''ll fight with him. " But this time, someone finally refuted him. He was an old man on the edge. His eyes were cold and he said, "Gutian, you''re enough. No matter how powerful you are, you''re just a treasure appraiser. You don''t know how to call spirit. If you accept sun Tianxing''s words, it''s a waste of talent!" "Lu Tianyuan, are you looking for death?" Gu Tian is directly upset. Unexpectedly, after so many years, some people dare to say that even if they don''t know how to summon spirits, they can''t accept them. What he has to do is to weaken their treasure identification ability endlessly, and all kinds of talents have to accept them. Even if he can''t, he can''t give them to others. He is so disgusting, As a result, the whole southern region has become the most abundant place for treasure appraisers in the world, and also the place with the most fierce competition for treasure appraisers. All this is due to Gu Tian. If it wasn''t for his crazy accumulation of treasure appraisers, the southern region would not have led to inflation. Lu Tianyuan is a spirit summoner, so he understands the importance of spirit summoning talents. In any case, he can''t let such people fall into Gu Tian''s hands. If they really fall into each other''s hands, then they are almost destroyed! He roared: "I''m really not afraid of you today. Anyway, sun Tianxing, I''ll make up my mind!" He directly took out a magic weapon with spirit, which is a high-level magic weapon, and the spirit inside also broke out. The purple high-level spirit has been the peak of calling spirit in this world! At this time, Gu Tian is also a little scared. He knows that Lu Tianyuan is not easy to be provoked. The most important thing is the spirit. He is also a little scared. He has no way to help the spirit. He said coldly, "hum! It''s no use saying more. I''ll see who this guy chooses. " "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything like that again this year!" Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong both took a step forward. They would never let Sun Tianxing die in each other''s hands, because they knew sun Tianxing''s character and had a great chance of rejecting Gu Tian. All of them broke up in unhappiness, and each other''s eyes were cold. At this time, Lu Tianyuan approached Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin, and began to talk a little: "Mr. Jin, Mr. Dong, I don''t know if this kind of talent can be given to me? I can pay whatever you want. " Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin knew that if they agreed, Lu Tianyuan would owe them a debt. They all said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, it all depends on him. If he agreed, we would not say no to him. After all, the most powerful Summoner here is 3000 bastards, This year, it just broke through the purple medium. " "Three families? If it wasn''t for the three families, I would be really excited, but if it''s not for the three families, I can''t provoke or teach. " At this time, Lu Tianyuan''s eyes also changed a little. That''s fear. It seems that the three families are not so simple. Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong both nodded slightly. They were also polite to Mr. 3000. They could do whatever they wanted. They only needed to do what they should do. Sun Tianyu entered the waiting room to wait for the end of the next competition. Just as he saw them in Tianshan Mountain, he gave a sign with a smile. Tianqing said cheerfully, "brother Tianyu is so powerful. Sure enough, brother Tianyu is the best!" At this time into the waiting room, he was surprised to find a familiar figure, unexpectedly is Jasper light. Biyuqing was not too surprised to see sun Tianyu come in. After all, the outside world was shouting the three words of sun Tianxing. The other side said with a certain degree: "Congratulations, Mr. Sun! I didn''t expect you to be very accomplished in calling spirits. " Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little dabbling. It''s not particularly profound; Mr. Bi, why are you here? " "I am a musician of performance type, and I am also the exclusive musician of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. Therefore, when you wait here after your victory, I need to play the last song to relieve your worries." Jasper said softly, her mouth slightly up. Sun Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that we have time to talk slowly. I don''t know if Mr. Bi has a goal now?" Jasper light step forward, answer up, both are you to me to talk. ...... "Demon, how long will it take to get there?" After all, he kept opening the void tunnel all the way to reduce their walking distance and speed, which can be regarded as making up for his own merits. The demon also shook his head and said: "at that time, elder martial brother Li Long told me that it was OK to walk along this road. No, someone would come to meet us later, but now it doesn''t seem like someoneˇ° If they are all practitioners, then time doesn''t matter. But now there are not only practitioners, but also ordinary people. It''s very difficult for them to walk in the vast desert. Chui Chui was a little worried and said, "no, elder martial sister, there are too few people who can continue to walk now. Forty or fifty people have fainted. The environment here is too bad, and more and more ordinary people are dehydrated and dizzy." The demon who heard this was also a little distressed. All these were his mistakes. If she could ask clearly before, it would not be like this now. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that more people will die. She was a little sad to say: "you go on, hammer hammer to help me a favor." Hammer hammer went directly to the demon''s side, demon whispered: "I will sleep in the past, find a person, this person I can only find in a dream, you carry me." It sounds like the reason is bullshit, but hammer believes in demons unconditionally. He nods his head gently, carries the sleeping demons on his back, and then roars: "we continue to follow the route. It won''t take long to reach our destination!" Chapter 360 "Come on, everyone. Don''t give up. It doesn''t take long to get to the destination. Those who have accomplishments can recite their bodies. Ordinary people who are not good at it can help each other." Xu Li said, and then continue to open the void tunnel, so that the people in front of them are one by one to go in. Feitian stayed here to calculate the gain and loss. They were controlling the allocation of resources on the whole road. Otherwise, the materials would have been used up long ago. When the demon entered the void, everyone was practicing. As soon as Li Long saw the demon, the demon came straight up and asked in an urgent tone: "elder martial brother Li long, we are now heading towards your city. I met a little situation, so I''m ahead of time. I don''t know if I can come and take us?" Hearing this, Li Long said with an ugly expression: "now? You''ve come at a bad time. " Hearing Li Long''s words, Jintian on one side seems to know something. After all, their father Jinbu will talk about Li long with them. He asked coldly, "did the thieves do it again?" Li Long nodded in embarrassment. Jin Si and the worried demon said: "in fact, it''s not peaceful in Li Long''s city. There are always thieves invading. Moreover, those thieves are powerful. Even there are several strong ones in Yuan Tai realm. Therefore, it''s difficult for them to resist. Now it''s estimated that they can''t find anyone to lead you." After hearing this, the demon is also a little worried and doesn''t know what to do. It''s impossible to go back to the demon district. After all, it''s a long way to go. It''s still a bit difficult to go to Li long without anyone to lead him. Now it''s really a dilemma. But at this time, Tiange said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. Next, I''ll tell you a good news." As soon as people listen to it, they all look at the Tiange in front of them. They can be so happy at this time. Maybe it''s really good news. Tiange says, "didn''t I ask you last time whether tianyaotun can teach it? After you said yes, I told the patriarch about this skill. The patriarch was a little excited when he heard it. He said that it was the supreme skill. It was a custom-made skill for us. Therefore, he was very grateful to you and planned to meet you! And I''m coming along, right now in the desert of the western region. " After hearing this news, everyone was in front of him. Li Long was also a little excited and said, "that''s great. Tiange, you should know where my city is, right?" In fact, the wind finch is a kind of beast that has no fixed place. The number of its population is not very large, which is about 50 or 60. Therefore, she has been to the southeast and northwest regions. She has been to Yusi, Jinbu family and Li Long''s city, so she nodded: "no problem, I can find the demon now, and then take it to you!" Upon hearing this, Li Long said with a smile, "it''s really a big help. Now you go to pick up the demons. My side is ready for war at any time!" Looking at the disappearance of Li long, Tiange said with a smile: "this is my soul mark. You will refine this soul mark with your own consciousness, and then I can find you." Demon nodded, but also instantly disappeared, in the side of the sky song is also disappeared. Rain silk shook her head and said with a smile: "it seems that because of the demons, our group also has a lot of intimate opportunities!" One side of the gold field said with a smile: "in fact, we did not tell the demon, Dad recently prepared to start to look for the demon, after all, recently more people have offended, in the northern region a little can not stay, it is better to come to look for the demon, after all, there are a lot of Yuan Tai strong demon here, you may also be able to mix a part-time job." Rain a listen, small mouth also grow up, a little surprised said: "you also come to the western region?" Jinsi''s eyes also changed. She asked subconsciously, "don''t tell us, do you ice feather fish come to the western region?" Rain gently nodded: "last time I told the patriarch about the water elves, the patriarch said that he wanted to see the demons anyway, in order to summon the water elves. Now we are almost here." At this moment, everyone looked at each other with a smile, and Jintian said with a smile: "demon? It seems that this younger martial sister is really not simple. She has gathered all our elder martial brothers and sisters together. I always feel that something big will happen. " In reality, demons do the same. They refine the soul mark of Tiange directly. At this time, a group of people in black are on the edge of the western region. Tiange excites: "patriarch, demons are not far away from us. They are thousands of miles away, like in the desert." The man in black on one side nodded and said, "it''s just that it will take a long time for us to go there. Pay attention to that song that day. When we start the speed, it''s very fast. You must not be unable to keep up." Tiange nodded, and then all of them disappeared in an instant, leaving only a group of hoodwinked people. They all looked at the disappeared people in black, rubbed their eyes and said, "hell, even the strong people who are soaring to the realm don''t have this speed?" Just a few breathing time, their figure has been close to the area of the demons. Their eyes are a little vigilant. There are a lot of daoyuantai breath in the dark shadows in the distance. He roared: "everyone run, it''s estimated that there are enemies!" At this time, the demon felt that the soul mark in her mind trembled. She knew that it was Tiange. She said slightly: "don''t panic, everyone. These are the people who come to meet us, not the bad guys." As soon as he listened to the courtesy, when he was going to do something else, more than 50 figures appeared steadily in front of him. It was only two or three seconds. The distance of a hundred Li was just around the corner. Was the speed too frightening? Demon and Tiange suddenly found each other, Tiange rushed directly to embrace the demon, excited: "I finally see you, demon~ˇ° "Elder martial sister Tiange, let''s have a good chat later. Many people behind me are dying." The demon is a little anxious to open a way. At this time, Tiange took a look and nodded: "no problem, if we open the noumenon, we can definitely take them. You can come up directly and take you on a plane!" Tiange said in this way, and the head of fengqueniao clan nodded: "you are a demon. Your kindness to fengqueniao is not simple. We should do this little thing. Later, I asked you a few questions. I wonder if I can give you some time?" Chapter 361 After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "there is absolutely no problem, but now I''m going to trouble you!" "It''s easy to say all this," he said with a smile It began to change in an instant. The more than 50 wind birds in front of us all showed their own bodies. The wind birds in Yuantai realm were thousands of meters long, and they were even as tall as a big house. It was absolutely no problem to accommodate thousands of people. It can be said that the wind birds in Yuantai realm could take away all the people here, However, considering their speed and the number of people they need to take into account, they are evenly distributed. A certain number of people are arranged on each windbird. In this way, they will not be too worried and tangled. Anyone can be efficient while taking into account the speed. "It''s taking off!" Tiange laughs at the demons on her body. In Tiange''s body, there are only three people, namely, Xuli, demons and hammers. At this time, the empty ceremony is to sigh: "or demon you powerful, actually met such a powerful beast." Looking at the scene around, it is like a wind, into the nature, the speed is too fast, feel nothing around. Hammer is roaring: "good cool, if only I had such a speed, really exciting!" In his body, wanhushan said with a smile: "little guy, you don''t need to envy this kind of speed. When your body cultivation reaches a great success, your speed will not be slower than the wind bird in front of you." Originally, according to Li Long''s conjecture, it would take them at least three days to come to Li Long''s city, but now it''s only one day after they have the windbird. After all, the speed of the windbird is ten thousand miles a day! The whole western region is only tens of thousands of miles away. They only need to fly for a few days to fly all over the western region. It happens that Li Long''s city is at the end of the area, and the demon district is at the end of the area, so the distance between them is just ten thousand li, so they only need one day to get there. ...... "See the devil, long live the devil At this time, many of the old ministers were respectfully looking at the figure sitting on the dragon. They did not dare to say a word more. The demon emperor gently raised his hand and said, "it doesn''t need too much etiquette. I asked you to investigate the news of the Western demon kingdom before, but how about now?" A figure under the body moves forward. When you look carefully, you can see that this person is magic degree. At this time, magic degree changes its old appearance. After wearing royal clothes, it seems that he is much younger and has a lot of vitality. Now called magic emperor, he is the new lietianyu! Magic degree respectfully said: "recently there is no movement in the Western magic world, as usual!" Lie Tianyu nodded. At this time, he was already dressed in royal clothes, wearing a golden dragon hat and a black dragon and yellow robe. Chu Xingge specially asked for the color of black and yellow. He thought it was more handsome and more in line with the temperament of the devil emperor. Lie Tianyu didn''t care about it, so he played with each other at will. You know, this is a high-level magic weapon. If you really want to use it, you can''t break it! Although lie Tianyu''s appearance is still a little immature, he looks a little dignified and mature under the contrast of evil Qi, which gives people the illusion of not angry but powerful. This is the advantage of evil power. "And another thing is the ceremony of your accession to the throne. We have already arranged it. The time is three days later. At that time, we will invite all the magicians from the four regions to join us!" Magic degree added a sentence here, respectfully said. On hearing this, lie Tianyu nodded and said, "continue to follow up the news of the Western demon Kingdom, and get through the communication between the West and the East. If there is nothing wrong, just retreat!"ˇ° Thank you Looking at the crowd''s leaving, lie Tianyu''s whole body is discouraged. He softens down and the magic power disappears. It''s really hard for him to pretend to be forced. He''s afraid to be seen through at any time. Chu Xingge suddenly appeared beside lie Tianyu and said with a smile, "how do you feel? Is this magic emperor comfortable? " Lie Tianyu shook his head and said, "master, why don''t you come back? I feel so bad, I have a lot of restrictions, I feel uncomfortable all over. " One side of the girl also said with a smile: "I know it''s very hard, but you have to bear it. As long as this battle is over, you will be much more relaxed. Moreover, when our strength is strong, we will not be afraid of external threats." Chu Xingge said coldly in his eyes: "it''s just that I''m not the devil emperor, and I''m not subject to any restrictions. It''s time for me to find someone to clear up!" But now lie Tianyu also had many questions. He asked directly: "yes, master! I''d like to ask, when the three-day enthronement ceremony starts, if we kill the people in the Western demon Kingdom, won''t the other two demon kingdoms attack us? " Chu Xingge shook his head and said with a smile: "you think of the demon cultivation too simply. Those guys are selfish. It''s good for them to move the Western demon kingdom. It''s impossible for them to stop us. Maybe when we attack the Western demon Kingdom, we need to guard against the north and South demons!" After hearing this, she nodded and understood a lot of things inside, but she didn''t say anything. So she let the situation develop slowly. ...... The second place came into being. This is an authentic treasure appraiser. The strength of treasure appraisers is higher in purple. Originally, he thought this time the champion was him, but he was shocked by the name of sun Tianxing. Unexpectedly, someone could be on his Luo Tianyou, which made him proud and intolerable! Luo Tianyou was born in the Luo family. He was one of the most famous treasure appraisers in the south. He received the praise of treasure appraisal from childhood. Only when he was ten years old, he became a purple treasure appraiser. Later, his road was smooth. He even found a lot of geomantic omen for the Luo family, which made the development of the Luo family more rapid. Therefore, he became one of the big families in the South without imperial mausoleum, This year to participate in the oriental treasure appraisal competition, is to worship the door of Gu Tian, thought this time he would get the first. But he never thought that someone was stronger than him. He was convinced that the other party was just powerful, which made him very uncomfortable! \Sun Tianxing, you are cheating. You have the ability to compete with me in treasure assessment! " As soon as he entered the lounge, the other party began to roar, obviously venting his unconventional attitude towards sun Tianyu. Chapter 362 After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "we all win by our ability. Why do you say I cheat? If calling spirit is not a treasure competition, why is there calling spirit in it? Why don''t you compare with me in calling spirit, and then I''ll compare with you in appraising treasure? " When this sentence came out, Luo Tianyou''s face in front of him was even more ugly. From childhood to adulthood, he was a respectable man. No one dared to talk to him like this. Sun Tianyu was the first one in front of him. Of course, he would let him be the last one to call the spirit? Don''t make fun of it. There are few practitioners in the whole mortal world. It''s humiliating to compare with each other to call the spirit. He said coldly: "hum, I admit that calling the spirit is a competition in the treasure appraisal competition, but the most important competition in the treasure appraisal competition is treasure appraisal. Are you sure you can''t win?" Sun Tianyu just laughed, didn''t answer, and didn''t pay attention to each other. He continued to talk with Jasper in front of him. Luo Tianyou, who was cold on one side, exuded a touch of murderous spirit. His achievement in treasure assessment was actually due to his cultivation level. Now he is a practitioner of the triple heaven of the golden elixir, In front of him, Jasper light and sun Tianyu are not his rivals at all. Of course, this is what he thinks. Sun Tianyu doesn''t need to worry about a little guy who has the talent of golden elixir, but biyuqing is a little worried. She says in a light way: "Mr. Luo, this is a public place. If you do it, you may be taken down by the people of Tianxing chamber of Commerce, and your achievements may be cancelled by the time!" After hearing this, Luo Tianyou laughed and said, "do you think I care about these awards? I''m just a teacher. As for you, sun Tianxing! I will make you suffer! " The other side''s hand moves directly, a punch blows out, very simple, obviously he thinks sun Tianyu''s strength is that way, will not be very strong. "I''m really underestimated!" Sun Tianyu''s hand move, instant clap in the other party''s fist above, a unloading force from it, instant put the other party''s body all the strength to break up, and Luo Tianyou''s body is also uncontrolled forward, sun Tianyu instant a pull, knee top! Poof! Luo Tianyu was directly pushed out a mouthful of blood, the whole face is a little ugly, and then sun Tianyu was thrown aside, curled up his body, the whole body was in pain, the strength was evacuated, too bad! "You... I will kill you!" Luo Tianyu looks at Sun Tianyu in front of him with red eyes. He has incomparable resentment in his eyes. Sun Tianyu sees that kind of look much more. If he had killed him before, he would not have been upset. But now it doesn''t matter. He would have saved each other''s life. Soon, the third place came out. It was also a young man of the Luo family. The Luo family was worthy of being a treasure appraiser. As soon as Luo Feng saw that Luo Tianyou was in front of him, he immediately moved forward and helped him up. He was a little worried and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Tianyu observed that the two men were almost the same in appearance, but Luo Feng looked much milder than Luo Tianyou. Luo Tianyou pointed to sun Tianyu in front of him and said, "it''s him. This guy dares to beat me, brother. Help me kill him quickly! Come on Luo Feng was a little embarrassed. After all, he knew Luo Tianyou''s character and knew that it was Luo Tianyou who provoked sun Tianyu in front of him, and then he couldn''t beat others to become what he is now. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu said with a smile that he was polite. Seeing such a look and the calmness of the other party, he knew that sun Tianyu in front of him was absolutely not simple! "You''ve offended me a lot. My brother is a little grumpy, but please forgive me." Luo Feng''s cultivation is in Jindan wuchongtian, but he finds that he can''t see sun Tianyu in front of him, but he can know that the other party is absolutely terrible, and his strength is far more than his cultivation, so he chooses compromiseˇ° You! What do you say? I told you to beat him instead of admit your mistake! And I''m right! " Luo Tianyou''s expression is very ferocious, pulling Luo Feng in front of him. Sun Tianyu thinks Luo Feng has a good heart and temper. He is a good man. He waves his hand and says, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s really good if you don''t help your brother?" "I can''t beat you, so it doesn''t matter if he says it." Luo Feng is very frank mouth, one side of Luo Tianyou a little crazy said: "how possible? You are the quintessence of the golden elixir. The other party is just the quintessence of the magic power. Will you crush him? And you are the first soldier of the Luo family. How can you lose face in front of outsiders? " Luo Feng is very decisive to a hand knife, the Luo Tianyou to faint, Baoquan way: "more offending." Sun Tianyu nodded, more and more feel this Luo Feng is not simple, he nodded: "if you don''t mind, you can come and drink tea with us, talk about life." "It''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Luo Feng is also forthright to sit over, three people also look at each other, then a smile. Jasper whispered: "it''s rare to get together. Let me play a song for you." At this time, when the flute blows, the whole space becomes quiet, and the noise outside disappears. These flute sounds turn into wisps of fresh water, melt into their hearts, and make a tick by tick sound. Their hearts are being purified little by little. They gently sipped the tea in their hands. The fragrance of tea was magnified infinitely in the whole time. They were immersed in a dreamland, and their whole body was very comfortable. Sun Tianyu can go back and forth freely in it, but Luo Feng obviously can''t. He is addicted to it and can''t extricate himself from it. He is totally infatuated with the enjoyment on his face. His state of mind, at this time to become calm as water. Sun Tianyu nods his head slightly. It seems that the other party has really integrated his martial arts into the music. It can slowly purify people''s heart, stimulate people''s potential, and improve people''s quality. It''s just like rain silk. It''s just that people are divine beasts and naturally have [purification]. Jasper light is created by themselves in the later stage. The nature of the two is completely different, This is Jasper''s own martial art! It wasn''t until the fourth, fifth and sixth treasure appraiser came in that the flute was finished. The three people who came in were all obsessed and said, "musician, have another one, just after the competition, it''s good to enjoy it now, and you''re too low. We''ve contracted this seat in the past!" Chapter 363 Among the three people who come here, they are all divided according to their strength. The black faced man of Jindan triple heaven is the one who stands in the front and is also the one who clamors for sun Tianyu''s abdication. "Black bag, I''ve packed these seats. If you want to sit, go to other places. There are many seats over there!" Luo Feng directly opened his mouth and looked at the black faced man coldly. The breath on his body was also slightly distributed. Black bag a look at each other''s face, it is the Luo family, and the status is still very high, but they can not afford, quickly back a few steps: "did not expect to be young master Luo Feng ah, we are really impolite, then we go now, go now!" If they offend the Luo family, it''s not enough for them to have ten lives to play. Sun Tianyu is a little interested. It seems that the Luo family is also very strong in the outside world, but she is not afraid. On one side, Jasper whispered: "there are not many people like you who are not afraid of the Luo family." Sun Tianyu also said with a smile: "I have strength and ability. Why should I be afraid?" Jasper light also feel helpless, you can say, but don''t say in front of Luo Feng, isn''t this beating people''s face? However, Luo Feng didn''t care at all. He still drank tea gently and enjoyed the quiet moment. The black bag over there also spoke casually. The three people basically talked and laughed, and their goal was to worship Gu Tian as a teacher. It seems that all the people who came here to participate in the competition were not for Dong and Jin, but for Gu Tian. Sun Tianyu is a little strange. Who is Gu Tian? Why do so many people choose Gu Tian? Even Luo Feng in front of him is planning to choose Gu Tian as his teacher. In this way, is it not that everyone except himself basically chooses Gu Tian? Seeing sun Tianyu''s doubts, Luo Feng said with a light smile, "Gu Lao''s strength is not as simple as it appears. First of all, he is a practitioner of six heaven in Yuan Dynasty. In terms of strength, he is the most powerful one among the treasure appraisers, and he is also the only one who has reached the red high level. Although Dong Lao and Jin Lao are very strong, they are just red low level, It''s two grades lower than the ancient, so in our mortal world, the most powerful treasure appraiser is Gu Lao! " While listening, Jasper light also nodded to show approval. Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. Red high? In this mortal world, it''s really the peak. It''s estimated that from this level to the ascending world, it can become the black low in the ascending world. He can understand why you are so infatuated with Gu Tian, but he doesn''t plan to join anyone. He comes here purely for his long insight. If it wasn''t for the spirit calling project, sun Tianyu would have failed. Now more than half of the competition has passed, and there are less than 20 people who really pass the customs. Now there are not even half of the people in the waiting room, but we can find that there are a lot of eliminated treasure appraisers, with a total of 500 or 600, so there are only less than 300 treasure appraisers still struggling to participate in the treasure appraisal competition. Those who are not as good as Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin all choose the appraisers from among the losers. After all, those who win are basically chosen by Mr. Gu Tianxian. After he''s finished, Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong are the ones who have the right to choose. Therefore, they can''t deny the eliminated Appraisers completely. Some people train them a little, The future is very hopeful! They left first, did not stop at all, walked towards the eliminated treasure appraisers, and began to choose. Now there are only four figures left in the entire viewing platform, namely Gu Tian, Dong Laojin and Lu Tianyuan. Gu Tian said coldly, "Lu Tianyuan, do you really want to die this time?" He can''t hide his breath. His face is very ugly. There seems to be a fire burning in his body. Lu Tianyuan''s behavior seems to be provocative to him. It''s the most intolerable behavior for him! Lu Tianyuan also went out of his way and said, "it''s just a waste to give you such a good seedling. The spirit Summoner is extremely rare, so I won''t let him be destroyed in your hands. No matter what the cost, I will take this boy!" Lu Tianyuan''s breath also broke out. Yuan Tai''s triple heaven was much weaker than his opponent''s, but it was better than not. To compete with each other, he also took out his own mace, a high magic weapon with spirit, the white dragon spear! There is a faint sound of dragon on it, and there is a fierce spirit hovering in it. That''s the real dragon spirit. Therefore, even Gu Tian is extremely afraid of the breath. Maybe he will be seriously injured by the other party. At this time, Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong on one side are also sending out their own breath to Gu Tian. Obviously, if Gu Tian does it, it is the attack of the three. Gu Tian knows that he has been calculated today, but he doesn''t plan to go. He really doesn''t know who will win the fight, so he sits down angrily and says, "let''s have a look, Who can take this boy? " ...... In the city Lord''s mansion, a man is exercising his body crazily. There is a light thunder between heaven and earth. The man''s body becomes stronger and stronger, but he has been unable to break through and reach the realm of soaring. He has reached the limit, but he is almost there. He has no idea what the difference is! "Master, young master, please see me!" An old housekeeper said respectfully to the man in front of him. The man said low: "let him in!" "I''m really a black sheep. I must have gone out to make trouble again. If I hadn''t only had your son, I would have killed you!" The man spoke coldly, but it''s a pity that he has always been the only son. After his own woman died, he didn''t look for her again. He was obedient to his son, and he was basically overindulged. At this time, two figures came in, and the man suddenly found the problem and said coldly: "Taiyi, what happened?" The two figures in front of us are really Taiyi and Taiming, the puppets of that time. There is no doubt that the man in front of us is the leader of Taiyuan city and Taijia family: taitiancheng! Taiyi doesn''t have much thinking ability, but simple words can still be said. He says in a light way: "the master has lost his voice and can''t speak. The operator is sun Tianxing!" After listening to it, Taiming in front of him roared and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Obviously, it really seemed that he had been abandoned. At this time, Taitian said that he came to Taiming and checked it with his own cultivation. His face suddenly changed and he said, "is sun Tian OK? You can, even dare to waste my son''s voice, you are looking for death Chapter 364 "How dare you discard my son''s voice? It seems that you are looking for death! Come on Taitian said that he roared directly, and hundreds of figures appeared outside in an instant. Among them, there are five extremely strong ones, that is, Taitian said that his five war generals! They all said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what the master ordered?" Taitian said, "remember sun Tianxing. Now bring him to me. I want to see him!" Hundreds of figures under the body are nodding, light way: "yes!" In a flash, all of them disappeared. They were very orderly and orderly, which was the Taijia army. But at this time, Taitian said, looking at Taiming in front of him, slapped him in the face and took away Taiming in front of him. He said, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t go out to make trouble. Look at you! Now, I''ve got a alchemist. Even I can''t untie this pill! This is the last time that I will wipe your ass for you. Next time, you will die! " Taiming covers his swollen face and leaves. Taiyi stays in the same place. After all, the real master is taitiancheng. He looks at Taiyi and says, "if only you had intelligence, the puppet is just a puppet. Go down! Take good care of Taiming. I''ve done something wrong. How did I give birth to this bastard! " ...... "Lord, it seems that these thieves are crazy this time. They all attack without death. Our casualties have exceeded half. What should we do?" An old man in Yuantai realm, his arm was also scratched, and his blood was constantly flowing out. He asked breathlessly. He looked at the man in front of him. He was tall and straight, with a delicate face and an indescribable breath. He said faintly: "it''s almost a day now, isn''t it?" "Yes, it will be half an hour before dawn!" "Well, keep going for an hour or two, and reinforcements will soon arrive." The man said that his whole body rushed out and directly entered the battlefield. Boom! The whole ground is smashed open, a figure slowly stands up from it, and the breath on the body is rising. The cultivation of the golden elixir quadruple heaven suppresses many existence in front of us at this time, and the crazy attack thieves all begin to step back, looking at the body in front of us with fear in their eyes. The strong man of Yuantai behind him also said anxiously: "Lord, you must not go to the battlefield in person. It''s not good for you!" The man raised his mouth slightly and said, "I, li long, am not that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He even said that if I want to support for one or two hours, then I will be here with you and live and die together!" The man in front of him is Li long. At this time, their battle has lasted for almost two days, and the soldiers under them are extremely tired. If they continue, they will only cause more unnecessary sacrifices. Therefore, Li Long thinks it is necessary to fight! After hearing this, the exhausted people were all burning up. It was obviously exaggerated by Li Long''s words. They all took a few steps forward, forming a sharp contrast with the fierce robbers! Among the thieves, there are three figures. Their realm is yuan Tai Er Chong Tian, and they are the one, two, three masters of the thieves. They smile and say, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Li? It''s really a pleasure to meet you. This battle actually needs the hand of Lord li himself. Our three brothers really feel very honored. " Looking at the three people in front of him, li long did not talk nonsense and went straight up. He knew that the thief should catch the king first! When the leader saw Li Long coming, his eyes were cold. He cooperated with the two people around him, and their mana was mixed together. Then he took out a scroll and slowly opened it, which contained monstrous evil. At the moment of opening it, people seemed to see a sea of blood and ghosts crying and howling. It was very frighteningˇ° Evil Scroll, Lord of the city A yuan Tai strong roared, at this time the leader laughed: "late!" Boom! After their mana was injected into them, many corpses around them were inhaled and turned into part of the internal nourishment. In an instant, the murderous gas burst out continuously, directly devouring everything around. In front of him, Li Long was trapped, and his whole body was engulfed by the evil gas. He couldn''t move! He found that the air in his body was being devoured madly by the other party, and the evil spirit seemed to be spiritually engulfed by Li long in front of him! Li Long only felt that the power in his body had been evacuated for a while, which was extremely dangerous. At this time, a series of figures rushed out and rushed directly towards the Evil Scroll in front of him. Li Long seemed to know something and roared: "no! Come back to me, all of you When the figures passed him, they all said with a smile: "Lord, we haven''t thought about living all the time. It''s you who give us new life and yearn for life. Thank you for your efforts in this period. Live well for us!" They rushed directly to the Evil Scroll in front of them, and blocked the hole with their own bodies to prevent the evil spirit from flowing out. If one was not enough, there would be two. Hundreds of evil spirits were blocked in front of them, and the evil spirit could not affect Li long at all. Li long felt that once his body was soft, he lost control and could move, He wanted to save the soldiers in front of him. But it''s too late. A huge fierce beast directly bites it down, swallowing hundreds of soldiers in front of him, and turning them into a part of his body. When the Evil Scroll disappeared completely, the other side appeared completely. It was a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex without eyes. His whole body was full of amazing evil spirit. He roared at the standing Li long in front of him, which contained endless evil spirit. "Die for me!" Li long ignored the other side''s roar, the whole body''s breath burst out at this time, the eye of the sky is wide open! All kinds of magic powers burst out from the eye of heaven, and the power of terror rushed out! Boom! At this time, Li Long was completely angry. He looked at the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex and said, "this is what you forced me to do!" Ow! A loud roar of the dragon spread throughout the whole area, heaven and earth are changing color for it, the Dragon sounds, heaven and earth move! Li Long showed his own body. A huge golden dragon slowly appeared in front of the crowd. It was bigger than a 100 meter building, and his body was even bigger. It directly shrouded an area, while the evil dragon in front of him was very weak! Chapter 365 The evil dragon didn''t have much consciousness, but his eyes trembled and he had a little emotion. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the golden dragon with a high head. He was afraid! Yes, it''s fear! The Golden Dragon in front of him is not what he can resist at all. At this time, Li Long has completely gone away, his eyes are blood red, and the dragon power on his body is constantly squeezing down. Many thieves can''t stand it and burst their bodies. Those servants behind him are blown away. At this moment, Li Long completely loses his sense. "Die for me!" With a roar, the Dragon claws in his hands burst into thousands of golden lights. The golden elements burst out on him, and the sword Qi also flowed in it. Boom! The whole ground is cracked, and the endless pressure spreads. The evil dragon in front of us is photographed into the land in a moment. Most of the evil spirit is dissipated, the breath is weak, and the blood red eyes shake slightly. Ow! It roared, as if to cheer itself up, but it was too useless. Li Long didn''t pay any attention to the roar of the other side. In an instant, a paw fell down, with the power of sword Qi on it. In an instant, it penetrated the claws of the evil dragon, and burst out with irresistible breath! The evil dragon couldn''t resist at all. His body was cut open by the sword Qi, and there were wounds one after another. The evil Qi couldn''t stop surging outside. However, these evil Qi also have a target. They rush directly to many thieves behind them. Many of them are entangled by the black Qi, and then their Qi and blood are absorbed crazily and rush into each other''s bodies. At this time, one after another thieves yell: "no! Spare my life "In charge, we don''t want to die." One by one, they screamed and begged for mercy. In front of them, the big leader, the second leader and the third leader were quickly absorbed their own Qi and blood, and their body shape and Qi and blood were quickly dissipated. In the distance of the evil dragon, there is a black shadow standing here. His body is surrounded by blood light. He said with a smile: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Li Long is really a god beast, but it''s OK. My evil dragon can reach the god beast level after absorbing these idiots, and then absorb you little golden dragon, ha ha! At that time, the whole western region will be mine. Thank you so much for your good fortune Beside the man, there was an old man with weak breath and angry eyes. He said weakly, "evil man, you are so cruel, you will be punished in the future." On one side of the old people are holding a breath said, the breath is more and more weak. The man, who was turned into a villain, said with a smile: "don''t forget, I saved you from the devil in troubled times, and your strength is not as good as before. It''s better to help me! You are old. Now is our time. What''s your name when you come out from the last generation? " If sun Tianyu or Hunyuan turtle were here, we could see that this was the Western overlord, the devil in troubled times! Sun Tianyu could not imagine that the place where he sealed the devil in troubled times had been found and broken by the other party. But the most unexpected thing was that the devil in troubled times had been made to look like this, and the cultivation and nature in his body were basically taken away by the evil devil in front of him. "Our evil clan will reign in the world again, not only in the mortal world, but also in the ascendant world, Zeus? Hahaha, if those old guys hadn''t stopped us, the universe would have been our evil ancestor. Don''t worry, that day when the king comes to the universe, it will be our evil ancestor! " Xie luanzi laughed and said, "if the evil ancestor and the evil clan were here, they would know each other''s existence. But in this way, the evil clan is too weird. They can''t find it or catch it.". In troubled times, the devil roared: "you fart, you can''t have that day!" "Old man, you are still too noisy. Go to sleep forever!" The hand of the evil devil fell directly on the head of the evil devil in troubled times, and a wave of soul sucking skill was sent out. You can see that the soul and the last breath of the evil devil in troubled times were stirred up, and the pain that went deep into the bone marrow, even if it was as strong as the evil devil in troubled times, this kind of existence was also unbearable, roaring: "ah!" Finally, with the fall of the voice, Xie luanzi completely absorbed the spirit and breath of the evil Lord in troubled times, and then the breath of ascending realm broke out on his body. However, the way of heaven did not absorb him, and the mortal world did not reject him. What''s the matter? Looking at the battle between the great river and the evil dragon, the evil man laughed and said, "fight! The whole mortal world is in chaos. That''s what I want. The dead in the war are in a sea of blood. Everything will come! " Ha ha ha ha! His laughter reverberated between heaven and earth, and the whole western region seemed to hear it. ...... In the depths of Taiyi forest, the naughty boys of life and death frown, their hearts shake, as if something had happened. They have a deep sense of heaven and earth, and can foretell a lot of things. In front of him, the white tortoise hammered his four legs directly on the earth. Tears fell from his eyes and roared, "no!" Life and death urchins are scared, just feel and Hunyuan tortoise? "Master, no! Don''t leave me. Who is it? " The roar of the voice is constantly issued, the whole abyss is shaking up, and the sound waves spread in all directions, at this time the life and death urchin also understand what is going on, the chaotic world devil fell! They don''t believe it was Sun Tianyu who killed them. Even if the devil in troubled times has been sealed for thousands of years and his cultivation has fallen, his realm, fighting skills and experience are absolutely not bad. It''s easy to kill sun Tianyu, or even the strong man of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Therefore, it can''t be sun Tianyu. Who is it? It seems that there are not many people in the whole mortal world who have this strength, and they don''t seem to be able to deal with the devil in troubled times. Hunyuan tortoise is immersed in grief. It''s extremely sad. It''s full of great sadness. But what I can''t imagine is that because of this breath, Hunyuan tortoise suddenly realized a power that never existed before. The great sadness burst out from it, and even the naughty children of life and death were infected by it! Chapter 366 At this time, the life and death urchin''s eyes are startled, and the other party has realized the truth. Should they be congratulating or making the other party sad? This makes the life and death urchin very distressed. Hunyuan turtle''s eyes have changed, and his whole body''s sadness has disappeared. You can feel that the cultivation in his body is constantly recovering. Originally, there was only the cultivation power of Yuantai''s triple and quadruple heaven, but now he rises directly into the sky. Yuantai''s triple and quadruple heaven has not completely stopped, just a few blinks, Burst out in an instant, Yuantai jiuchongtian! Boom! Heaven and earth are shaking up, the abyss in front of his eyes began to become narrow, no longer too strong attraction to him, his eyes also become dignified, roared: "no matter who killed my master, I will pay for your blood!" The breath burst out at this time. It was a bit stronger than the life and death urchin in front of us. When the breath of Hunyuan turtle really opened, it broke through the level of monster and reached the level of god beast! This is the first time in the mortal world to see the transformation of monsters, life and death urchins are swallowing a mouthful, and then look at each other''s action, is even more surprised, Hunyuan turtle began to impact the seal, which trapped him for thousands of years of seal! Hunyuan turtle''s whole body is the flow of mana. At this time, his demon power is also transformed into divine power. In a moment, it affects the power of heaven and earth and rushes towards the seal array with irresistible momentum! When the whole body got up, the suction of the abyss burst out, trying to firmly absorb the Hunyuan tortoise in front of him. But at this time, the Hunyuan tortoise''s whole body was bursting out with brilliant luster. It directly absorbed the suction under the body and burst out with all its strength. The majesty of the abyss seemed to be provoked, and black invisible giant hands appeared in all directions, Beat the Hunyuan turtle in front of you! Hunyuan turtle''s eyes didn''t change at all. There are runes on his body. No one knows what those runes represent. But the urchin of life and death can be clear. The runes contain endless sadness! "It''s a great pity The cry came from Hunyuan turtle''s mouth. The whole space was shaking. The cry was like a wave, spreading in all directions little by little. It collided with the surrounding hands and turned into an invisible wave! Boom! The fight between each other broke out. You can clearly see that the whole void was shaking. In the abyss, a lot of black Qi was directly broken up and disappeared in front of everyone. Moreover, the defenses combined with invisible giant hands were broken in an instant, which could not stop half of the Hunyuan turtle in front of you! At this time, the great sorrow became more severe, and the cry increased once again. That kind of cry was earth shaking, and the whole void was broken, and there was no complete area! It''s broken in all directions. The sound of tearing is continuous. The urchins of life and death are stunned. Maybe this kind of power is only available to the strong? Is the Hunyuan turtle still a Yuantai jiuchongtian? Even if it''s a beast, is that too much? The whole abyss is broken, and these defenses can''t resist the Hunyuan turtle in front of us. At this time, the life and death urchins shake their heads and say, "anyway, we''d better do something good and make friends with Hunyuan turtles." Both of them took action and tried their best to use their skills. The power of life and death came out and collided directly with Hunyuan turtle''s great tragedy. When the three forces were soft together, the whole world trembled. The seal of Taiyi forest was completely broken, and the whole forest was shaking violently, There was a continuous roar from all sides! "Ten thousand beasts gather to court!" As soon as Hunyuan turtle came out, his eyes became cold. He looked in all directions and roared! The whole Taiyi forest is shaking up. The mountains are falling apart. There are monsters in all directions. They are all coming towards Hunyuan turtle. I really didn''t expect that the Taiyi forest originally built by sun Tianyu is now under the control of Hunyuan turtle. In the end, the monsters still need to be controlled by Hunyuan turtle. Life and death urchins look at the monsters around them, and many of them have the same shadow and breath as them. Originally, they thought that they were the most powerful existence out of the mountain, but now they know that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the mountain. There are too many more powerful existence than them! The hundreds of figures in front of them all have high intelligence. They roared: "Congratulations, master Hunyuan Hunyuan turtle''s eyes are still so cold, can''t see any emotion, he Dandan said: "next, I need a powerful monster who can find the cause and effect of events, is there anyˇ° Cause and effect? Life and death urchins all take a breath, but this kind of thing is very mysterious. Cause and effect exists in everyone. As long as you have an intersection with others, cause and effect will be connected. At this time, as long as you find the body of the devil in troubled times, and then find out the existence of cause and effect with him, you can know who killed the devil in troubled times. At this time, a few monsters came out. They all looked very strange. They had a bird head, a human body, and a crystal ball in their hand. This was a strange existence among monsters, which was equal to the wizard in the human race. They were called servant birds. They were not powerful, but they were very rare among monsters, It can even be said that they are very rare in the number of monsters, so they are very high in the status of monsters. But they are able to investigate the cause and effect, is not generally strong! ˇ±Lord huihunyuan, we can investigate the cause and effect. What can I do for you? " At this time, the servant birds were nervous and asked the Hunyuan turtle in front of them. They didn''t dare to breathe. The Hunyuan turtle is too powerful now, which is totally different from what they saw at the beginning! Hunyuan turtle said coldly, "I now ask you to check the cause and effect of my master, the devil in troubled times. As for the corpse, you should know how to do it?" At this time, after many monsters heard this, they all took action and left, launching an unprecedented animal tide. However, if someone knew that the purpose of this animal tide was just to find a corpse, they would not know how they would react. Chapter 367 "Congratulations on the completion of the competition. It''s time to announce the result of the competition!" The host roared outside, saying that someone specially went into the waiting room and invited sun Tianyu and his party out. They all came out directly and stood in the middle of the competition stage. At this time, the independent space of the 15 events disappeared, as if it never existed, which made sun Tianyu have to sigh about the means of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. At this time, sun Tianyu observed that there were probably more than one thousand contestants, but only one hundred of them really passed. There might be even less. Anyway, there were only a few. Standing on one side was Luo Feng, and Luo Tianyou also woke up. He looked at Luo Feng and sun Tianyu angrily. He was really upset! "Now let''s take a look at the ranking table. This ranking table is determined by the masters above. It''s absolutely authoritative!" As soon as the referee finished, there was a huge step in front of them. It was thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters long. It could basically occupy one side of the stand. However, the names on the top are very bright and dazzling, but the names on the top are very rare, only 10, and their front is the 95th, that is to say, this is the 95 to 85 ranking, the lower the ranking is higher! Many people are a little excited when they see their names. Of course, some of them are very unhappy. Soon, the last 50 places all appeared, and then these are some dignified existence. They are all supported by families, so it can be said that they are all competitors who win at the starting line! Number 30, shadow. Many people began to marvel, a little surprised and said: "I really did not expect that there are such talents in the Black family. You know, recently the Black family has been severely suppressed. Is this time the Black family is going to find a backer to participate in this competition?" Sun Tianyu looked in the past. There was a teenager in black behind him on his left side. He couldn''t see clearly, but he could feel the Yin cold in his body. The black gas flowing around him was toxic. If he came close to him too much, he might be infected! Sun Tianyu is not very clear about the Black family. He has never heard of the Black family. Is it a powerful family? However, he didn''t care too much, and then came the tenth place. This time, there was a familiar existence. The seventh place was one of the black bag''s younger brothers, the fourth place was the black bag, and the third place was Luo Feng. At this time, Luo Feng just had a smile. He was very satisfied with the result. After all, he had more insights on martial arts, It''s just the family''s requirement for treasure assessment, otherwise he doesn''t intend to dabble in it. The second place didn''t appear until a long time later. The silver luster burst out on it. The whole competition field was covered by this light. This is a great honor in itself. With these special effects, the second place looks very powerful. Second, Luo Tianyou! "The Luo family is worthy of being a treasure appraiser. It''s amazing that they can get the second place." "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the first guy who called the spirit, the first one might have been Luo Tianyou in front of him! " Many people began to say that at this time, as long as the viewer knows, the first one is sun Tianyu who called the spirit! "Next, we finally come to the most exciting time, that is the first prize in this treasure appraisal competition, he is... Sun Tianxing!" Boom! The whole competition field is engulfed by this light. There are thousands of lights in all directions. The golden light is enveloped. It''s like a treasure is born! This is what the Tianxing chamber of commerce can do. If there are other places, they may not have the strength and financial resources to make such a declaration. Sun Tianxing''s three big characters, with dazzling golden light, stayed on the announcement paper. Everyone around him looked at these three words, and immediately began to be rendered up. They all said slightly: "Sun Tianxing, champion!" "Sun Tianxing, champion!" All of a sudden, the whole competition venue was filled with such a cry. Sun Tianyu was also a little helpless when he heard it. The situation was a bit terrible. It seems that Taiyuan city really values the treasure appraisal competition. "Now it''s time for us to reward the treasure competition. Please step forward from the top three The referee said with a laugh that Luo Tianyou was unhappy and stood with sun Tianyu. At this moment, sun Tianyu, Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng were the focus of the whole competition field! "The third prize is a set of magic weapons. From head to toe, they are all high-level magic weapons, or are they made by the master of the flame family and armed to the teeth?" The referee smiles and gives Luo Feng a ring. There is a set of magic weapon in it. It is conjoined magic weapon. At least sun Tianyu can''t refine this magic weapon now, because it''s too difficult and costly! After Luo Feng gave thanks, he began to give a second reward: "the second prize is Ning yuan Dan, and there is an advanced magic weapon!" This reward is too rich. Ning yuan Dan alone is extraordinary. After all, you need Ning yuan Dan to break through and reach the realm of Yuantai. Otherwise, you can''t break through. But Ning yuan Dan is in the hands of big families. So it''s still very difficult for you to get it. As for the Luo family, there is no Ning yuan Dan, Therefore, this reward is very valuable to Luo Tianyou. Luo Tianyou was still a little upset and accepted it, because the first prize was the best. At this time, the referee laughed and said, "now it''s the first prize. The reward may be very simple, but the value is not as good as everyone else. That is, you can make three requests to the present treasure appreciation masters, any of them, such as what you want, As long as master Jianbao thinks it''s OK, it can be realized! " When sun Tianyu heard this, he was also a little excited. He didn''t expect that the reward was so rich. It seemed that it was a good thing. At this time, many old people in the stands came down, and the strongest side was Gu Tian, who was the most powerful. However, not long before Gu Tian left, Lu Tianyuan''s figure just rushed past and came directly to sun Tianyu. At this time, sun Tianyu was a little deceived. Lu Tianyuan was so worried that he felt like he was going to be reincarnated. But before he spoke, Gu Tian said, "Sun Tianxing, I''ll ask you if I want to be my disciple or not." Chapter 368 This sentence is very domineering, even after sun Tianyu heard it, he was also very upset. Looking at Gu Tian in front of him, he said, "I don''t know why you like me? I''m just good at calling spirit, and I don''t have much performance in treasure assessment! " At this time, Gu Tian said coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you too much. I just want to ask you whether you agree or not!" This sentence is a threat. Sun Tianyu is the most disobedient to the threat. His eyes are cold. He replied: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to join any master yet. I''m used to being casual!" As soon as this remark came out, Mr. Dong, Mr. Jin and Mr. Lu Tianyuan all took a long breath. It seems that sun Tianyu is really not an ordinary person, and even Gu Tian dares to refuse. At this time, Luo Tianyou sneered: "I really don''t know who is innocent!" Luo Feng came to sun Tianyu''s back and reminded him, "brother sun, I think it''s better for you to promise Gu Lao. This is because Gu Lao recruited disciples himself again. It''s said that when he went to find the disciples himself before, he was killed if he refused!" As soon as this sentence came out, sun Tianyu also had a certain understanding of Gu Tianyu. He didn''t expect that he was such a cruel person. He really didn''t expect that he became the so-called first treasure appraiser! "Well, you are the second one to refuse my invitation, so go down and meet that man." Boom! The realm of the sixth heaven of the Yuan Dynasty is breaking out, and many guards around are acting. Of course, they will not completely block Gu Tian in front of them, but prevent many people around them from trying to block Gu Tian. This is Gu Tian''s status and power! Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong both appeared in front of sun Tianyu at the same time, but at this time, several figures rushed in directly, and their power reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, and they walked step by step to the numerous practitioners in front of them! "Five generals!" "My God, what''s going on here and why are they all here?" For a time, as like as two peas of five figures coming from here, many people are surprised. Their realm is exactly the same, and the nine days of the birth of a yuan. They were sent by Taitian to deal with sun Tianyu. When they learned that sun Tianyu was participating in the treasure appraisal competition, they immediately came here and saw the scene in front of them. They all fell behind Gu Tian at the same time and said respectfully, "Gu Lao!" Gu Tian is heaven in the aspect of treasure identification, so basically no one is willing to offend him, even if it is better to offend Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin in front of him than to offend Gu Tian! Gu Tian said coldly, "hmm? Are you a general of the fifth war? You''ve come just in time to trap these old people in front of me. I have something to solve! " On hearing this, the general of the fifth war nodded and said, "I understand!" In an instant, he rushed to the old Jin and Dong in front of him, and another Lu Tianyuan burst out. At this time, the old Jin roared: "run!" As soon as sun Tianyu heard this, he knew that things were not good in front of him. Even the two old guys could not make it. When he turned around and was about to leave, Luo Tianyou''s figure stood in front of him and sneered: "now we should calculate the accounts between us and die for me!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes were also a little cold. His whole body''s mana push reached the limit. His body''s empty Dan burst out, and his infinite mana flowed on his body at this time. "Fight me. You''re looking for death." Sun Tianyu is also a blow out, without any fancy and in front of Luo Tianyou hit together. Luo Tianyou couldn''t resist sun Tianyu''s attack at all. With one punch, he burst his arm. All the bones inside cracked, and his blood burst at this time. Almost his whole hand would be burstˇ° If you were not Luo Feng''s brother, you would be dead now! " His eyes were cold, and then he left directly, but when he wanted to leave, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. It seemed that Luo Tianyou''s blocking had played a role, and Gu Tian''s figure was suspended in front of sun Tianyu. Gu Tian said coldly, "have you thought of your last words?" Sun Tianyu''s eyes were fierce. It seemed that today, no matter what, there would be a battle. He still had to fight with a monk of Yuan Tai''s sixth heaven. It was a little difficult for him to cross the two great realms. But now we can only fight one war. If we don''t fight, we will die! "Get out of here!" Sun Tianyu''s left and right hands were all holding his own weapons. The flames on Yi Tianchi were all blazing, and the ground in all directions was burned. The terrible high temperature was like a beast devouring the valley sky in front of him. And Gu Tian''s eyes were cold, and he said, "carving insects!" With a wave of his hand, a magic weapon appeared on it, which contained extreme ice elements. With a wave, all the fire elements in front of him disappeared, and there was no existence at all. There was even a faint air of ice overflowing, and he killed sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little ugly. It seems that the treasure appraiser is really not simple. He is full of treasures. When his wise eyes are opened, you can see that Gu Tian''s whole body is full of starlight, and his breath is extremely strong. Obviously, there are many magic weapons and treasures in it. At this moment, the Tianshan mountain above the grandstand said coldly: "Qing''er, you go to find the elder brother this morning. Dad is going to help brother Tianyu now!" Tianqing wanted to say something, but still didn''t say it. She nodded heavily and said, "Dad, you and brother Tianyu must be safe!" At this time, law enforcement teams appeared in all directions, which are the special law enforcement officers of Taijia. They said coldly, "Sun Tianxing, because he hurt people in the auction house, his attitude is extremely bad, and he has violated the laws and regulations of Taiyuan city. Therefore, our law enforcement team will arrest the other party here, and the irrelevant people will leave quickly, otherwise he will be regarded as an accomplice!" All of a sudden, the people who were going to watch the show were scared and left one by one. They didn''t dare to stay here. You know, the law enforcement team of Taijia is not joking. Killing you is just a matter of moving your fingers. The more than 90 appraisers behind were all guided to leave. Because of sun Tianyu, this award was over. Gu Tiandu didn''t expect that sun Tianyu was so strong in front of him. He said, "now it seems that it''s a good choice not to kill you. If I give you to Taijia, maybe it will make you feel better!" Chapter 369 Sun Tianyu''s face was already very gloomy. At that time, it was clear that Taiming was the first to do it. If he was convicted, the other party would go first. But now the blame is on his own head. It seems that a powerful Laozi is really cool! "Get down on your knees!" There are many flying swords behind Gu Tian, which contain unique mana fluctuations. Obviously, the Dharma array inside is very advanced and should be a rare treasure before. Sun Tianyu knows that it is very difficult to escape! But at this time, a big wing appeared in front of him and directly resisted all the attacks in front of him. "Uncle Tian, go away quickly. You can''t be involved in this battle!" At this time, sun Tianyu was a little worried. If he could get away alone, after all, he had experienced this kind of thing in his last life and had been used to it for a long time. But Tianshan Mountain was different. The other party had to take care of Tianqing. If he was entangled, it would not be a good thing, and it would even affect Tianqing! Tianshan said with a smile: "last time you saved me, and I also participated in that time, so even if you run away, you will still be caught. It''s better to protect you here! Let''s go, I''ll hold him down, and then I''ll catch up Sun Tianyu''s eyes became a little chilly, and he said, "let''s kill the old man in front of us, and then run away together." When Tianshan heard this, his heart moved. It seems that sun Tianyu is not an ordinary person. At this time, he plans to kill each other. You should know that Gu Tian''s position is not simple! But so crazy, he still liked it, laughing: "good! I haven''t been so crazy for a long time, so let''s do it! " At this time, sun Tianyu and Tianshan rushed out at the same time and rushed to the front of Gu Tian! Behind them, the five battle generals stood in front of Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong, a little puzzled: "please don''t do that. It''s very difficult for us to do that." Mr. Jin, Mr. Dong and Mr. Lu Tianyuan can''t afford to offend them. Even Taitian claims to be polite in front of them, especially Lu Tianyuan. If the whole mortal world wants to find the second purple higher summoner, it really doesn''t exist. You know, the magic weapon attached to the spirit is really very important. Therefore, they don''t want to offend Lu Tianyuan, so they are blocked by three people. Mr. Jin said coldly, "if you want to go there, kill us first." Dong Lao and Lu Tianyuan on one side both have this expression, and the fifth World War generals are very distressed. However, thinking that Gutian is the sixth heaven of Yuantai, it should not be a big problem to deal with sun Tianyu. Moreover, if Gutian takes the hand, they don''t have to offend anyone at all, and they can get Gutian''s favor. This is really a good choice, so they all choose to wait and see. Dong is also a little worried. Unexpectedly, sun Tianyu doesn''t run away. Gu Tian''s fighting power is far more than yuan Tai liuchongtian''s! They are looking for death in this way. However, the cultivation of Tianshan Mountain is not low, and there are yuan Tai''s quadruple heaven, so they can resist Gu Tian in front of them! Boom! Once again, he was blasted away, but for Tianshan, the damage was nothing at all. His eyes were cold, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Just as he waved it, he cut down at the front of Gu Tian! And Gu Tian''s head directly appeared a golden halo, which directly resisted the attack of the other party, and then there was a strong anti shock force, which made the Tianshan Mountain in front of him retreat! Then sun Tianyu''s body shape is also rushed out, directly to the front of Gu Tian, his attack is very simple, is a sword one foot attack! "Easy feet wave, thousand sword chop!" The endless sword Qi falls in the void, and then there is a terrible heat wave to devour everything in front of us. When the two attacks are mixed together, they seem extremely strong. The sky full of sword light falls, and there is endless fire in them! Boom boom! The sound of continuous explosion came out, in which Gu Tian was shocked, and his whole body was full of defense treasures. But at this time, it seemed that he couldn''t resist the sword light of the other side, just a few breathing time, he was shaken back by the other side, and there was a strong heat wave spreading on it, eroding the defense inside! Just when Gu Tian wanted to continue to draw out the treasure, a body shape flashed directly behind him, and one punch went out. It was Tianshan''s attack! Gu Tian''s eyes changed greatly, and the treasure resisted sun Tianyu in front of him, and then he punched each other! But because of the rush, the condensed attack was not as strong as the opponent''s, so he was shaken back, and his figure was a little embarrassed! The moment I stepped back, the sound of crackling came out. I didn''t expect that my defense tools were all broken, and then the endless flame sword light assassinated me! It directly engulfs Gu Tian in front of him, and his whole body suddenly bursts out a bright luster. A golden film protects his body, which is a treasure of passive excitation. In this way, the opponent''s attack can''t enter Gu Tian''s body at all! Gu Tian''s eyes became cold and said, "it seems that I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that just a small magical realm has such terrible fighting power, so you can''t stay!" The golden light on the body is condensed and turned into a long gun, which is full of flashing golden light, and there are strange forces burst out. It seems that the array inside is not simple. At least sun Tianyu is on guard. This is a sense of crisis. From now on, if anyone makes a little mistake, it''s time for the other party to kill you. Tianshan Mountain was the first to attack, and rushed out directly. The sword in his hand burst out with dazzling luster, with the smell of Tian nationality on it. This is a magic weapon of Tian nationality. When the coercion inside burst out, the old man''s spear also shook, but without the slightest fear, he swept out and collided with the sword in his opponent''s hand, making a clear sound! Ding! The whole ground is broken, the endless air waves blow away, and the power on the long gun also bursts out in an instant. The golden light flashes, shining on one side of the area, directly shaking the Tianshan Mountain in front of us, and then the long gun rushes out, just like a snake, attacking the other side''s vital points! At this time, Tianshan Mountain was in the middle of the sky. It was very dangerous and there was no chance to resist. When it was about to be hit, a figure appeared directly in front of each other''s eyes. It had the air of ice and fire, and there was a faint black air winding around it, which sent out amazing suction. "Chaos, ice and fire!" Chapter 370 Mordu had a great purge, and the one who did it was the new emperor. Most of all, many people now look at lie Tianyu with a scared face when they go to the upper court. People who had objections before dare not say one more word, that is, the upper court and the lower court. This makes lie Tianyu look at the Chu Xingge around him curiously and ask helplessly: "master, what have you done? They''re afraid to be like this? " Chu Xing Ge said with a smile: "I just played the role of deceiving the corpse, reviving and scaring them." After all, according to the news that Chu Xingge had died, but now it''s frightening, and the other party is yuan Tai jiuchongtian. If you don''t believe that he is dead, he has a hundred ways to make you think he is dead. "Tomorrow is the grand ceremony. Are you ready?" At this time, Chu Xingge asked a little dignified, that is to say, there will be an open fight tomorrow. The grand banquet they held is a grand banquet. Lie Tianyu is also a little nervous. No matter what happens tomorrow, Chu Xingge won''t do it, let alone appear. That is to say, tomorrow depends on his own efforts. After thinking for a long time, he nodded slowly and said: "it''s deceitful to say that I''m ready. I can only say that I''ll do my best." Hearing these words, Chu Xingge didn''t say anything, but said in a low voice: "little girl, you should help this boy more tomorrow, but don''t let yourself show your edge. You are a card in the future war. At least the real strength of you two can''t be exposed. This boy has been targeted for sure, but you haven''t, So be careful. " The girl nodded to show that she understood that if she was too outstanding tomorrow, it would not be a good thing, but a bad thing, which would have a great impact on her. Chu Xingge saw that the other side was smart, and he knew it very well. He was afraid that he would not be able to do it tomorrow. But all these things were what they needed to do, so no matter how he told her, it was useless. Let''s go with it. After Chu Xingge left, only lie Tianyu and Nannan were left on the throne, one standing and the other sitting. Of course, lie Tianyu would not be like this. He also stood up, took the girl''s hand and walked out of the palace step by step. He came to the outer hall. When he looked out, the whole devil was in his eyes. At that time, the places destroyed by the fighting were all repaired one by one. Everyone was in high spirits to repair their homes. The devil was their home and their home. Looking at the numerous buildings and figures in front of me, the corner of my mouth raised slightly and said, "if I say that one day, I am willing to be a local emperor here forever, will you always accompany me?" On hearing this, she thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "I think about it. My talent is so high. How can I spend it with you here? Maybe I can get out of the world when I go to feisheng world." "Then you can go wandering. I will defend the mortal world for you here. When you come back in the future, you can settle down anywhere you want." Lie Tianyu suddenly said this sentence. He didn''t know what was wrong with himself. His inner desire had completely disappeared. He became very calm and easy to satisfy. He felt that the land in front of him was his home. He felt that it was enough to have all this, and he didn''t want too much. The girl can feel the change of lie Tianyu''s heart, and also look at the scene in front of her. The light of the sun is all on these people. They can see the emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. The demons at this moment are full of vitality. She knew what her Xudan was going to condense. She had her own clear goal. She said with a smile: "if you want to be the earth emperor of the world, I''ll stay here and take care of you, lest you become a tyrant." After hearing this sentence, lie Tianyu was excited and held her in his arms. The sun''s light fell on them, making them both smile happily. At this time, the girl began to gather her own magic power directly, and the magic power in her body quickly flowed. At this time, the two dark elixirs reflected each other and fused with each other. There are traces of icebergs behind him. Holding his daughter, lie Tianyu knows that it''s her breakthrough. Although it''s very cold, he feels extremely warm at the moment, both externally and internally. Not long after the iceberg emerged, there were rivers, ice flowers, ice hockey, all kinds of existence appeared on it, and even the igloo. It was very cold, without any breath, but it contained the girl''s expectation and emotion Even lie Tianyu didn''t think that the Xudan condensed by Nan Nan was a world or an iceberg world. In addition to beauty, such Xudan didn''t have much effect, but for Nan Nan, the magical effect was not so simple. The above everything is quickly outlined, looking at the clear iceberg traces, they collide with each other and soften up, and the cold air continuously injected into them. The three Xuan ice stick in his body didn''t say a word. Although this virtual Dan looks very simple and useless, he didn''t feel like this after a while. The extreme ice tripod also burst out cold, into which the virtual Dan, in the body of the girl quickly condensed a virtual Dan, the virtual shadow behind her also become more substantial, with a sense of reality. At this time, the girl''s breath is constantly breaking through and rising. It''s only a few blinks of an eye. The iceberg world behind him has been completely condensed. The cold air is blown by the wind. There are cold air flows in all directions. It looks very cold. In front of him, lie Tianyu could feel that the girl in his arms had made a successful breakthrough, and the shadow behind him slowly disappeared, forming a dazzling virtual elixir in his body. His cultivation was also a successful breakthrough, reaching the golden elixir. At this time, the girl''s appearance also changed a little, and it was more cool and moving. Of course, this cool and beautiful was an outsider, and she only had a soft smile to lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu said softly: "Congratulations, you have reached the golden elixir day." "Well... And do you have any plans for tomorrow? Tomorrow is not easy. If it''s not good, it may die out. " Of course, she didn''t tell who was the one who died. As the emperor of the Oriental magic capital, lie Tianyu didn''t dare to touch him much, but if he touched the people around him, there would be no problem. Chapter 371 The childishness on lie Tianyu''s face has also dissipated a lot, but he can still see that he is only a 15-year-old youth. But tomorrow, he will not represent himself, but the whole Oriental magic capital. This meaning is not simple, and moving is thousands of lives! One side of the girl said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous, tomorrow I will help you." On hearing this, lie Tianyu nodded and said, "fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Two people say like this, time is also a little bit past. ...... In the Western demon world, the eyes of the demon cave coldly scanned many practitioners under him and said, "I''ve sent out envoys, but what do you mean?" Many of the demons are around the cave in front of us, and all the breath of the body breaks out. Even the old man who is the leader has reached the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian. His strength is not comparable to the cave in front of us. The old man said with a sneer: "you have been in the Western devil kingdom for a long time. It''s time to give way!" After hearing the old man''s words, there are a lot of demons behind the grotto. They are not weak, and even some of them can rise. This is the bottom card of the grotto. As long as he wants to, he can kill the resistance at any time, so that''s why too many people don''t fight against the grotto. "Magic Cave, do you think you really have a lot of magicians now, are you willing to help you?" The old man smiles a little, and several figures appear behind him. The devil''s cave laughs and says: "just these yuan Tai jiuchongtian want to fight with me. Are you sure you want to die?" "Is that enough?" After the old man finished speaking in the Magic Cave, the whole Imperial Palace trembled for a moment, and one shadow after another appeared. Their realms were different, and even there was a supernatural realm, which directly filled the Imperial City in front of them. The old man said coldly, "do you see that? This is the person who has an opinion on you. How many people do you think will still be on your side? " At this time, the grottoes are ugly. Although the practitioners behind him and himself can kill them, to tell the truth, he can''t do it like this. If he really does it like this, even if he can stabilize his position, he can''t maintain the whole western demon kingdom. To be honest, recently, too many people have left the Western devil Kingdom and gone to the Oriental devil capital. She sees all these changes in her eyes, but he thinks it doesn''t matter. He has been letting things go. Only after seeing such scenes today can he realize that he is so unpopular. He immediately said with a smile, "you guys, I didn''t expect that there would be so much excitement in my palace today, but what can''t you sit down and talk about?" The old man stepped back, and then a man came out slowly, looking at the Magic Cave in front of him coldly. His cultivation was just the golden elixir, but his feeling was very wonderful, as if he was a natural leader! Step by step, he came to the devil''s cave and said in a soft voice, "I am here to see the devil emperor. How do you plan to talk about it?" Looking at Tian Han in front of him, the devil''s cave said coldly, "are you the one who did everything today? Press it down quickly, or I''ll kill you today! " The evil spirit on him broke out directly, but before it was completely shrouded, the old man stepped forward again, stood in front of Tianhan, resisted the evil power of the other party, and said, "if you touch my grandson, you will die!" The old man in front of him was Tian Han''s grandfather and Tian Long''s father at that time! Tianlong''s strength is very strong, can break through at any time to reach the realm of ascension, in front of the devil''s cave know today is not a good end, stuffy voice: "OK, I talk!" Tian Han chuckled and said, "grandfather." Tian Long nodded and stepped back. At this time, Tian Han and the demon cave sat opposite each other. At this time, the demon cave did not dare to sit on the throne. They turned the ground into chairs and sat down like this, looking at each other. "You say, what do you want to get this done?" After all, these words can''t be spoken openly. He doesn''t want to have no image at all. Tian Han said with a smile, "maybe you can''t afford the price." The eyes of the devil''s cave changed a little. He felt that the breath behind him began to change. He immediately got up and yelled, "impossible, when is it?" Ah! A scream came out, and the Magic Cave in front of him was directly penetrated by hundreds of magic weapons. Moreover, the existence of the hand was still the guardian who just stood behind the magic cave. He could not imagine why the other party would do it. It was really strange. When he reacted, his breath had been blocked. The dying cave knelt down on the ground, his mouth full of blood, roared: "why! Why are you doing this? And you, how did you do it? " The whole Imperial Palace heard all these words clearly. At this time, Tian Han stepped forward and said, "just because I am more capable than you, I can lead the Western demon kingdom to the peak!" "No way, you''re from the Oriental devil capital. He''s a traitor, a traitor! What''s the matter with you? To believe the words of a traitor. " The grotto roared madly. He didn''t want to die, and he wanted to live. But it''s a pity that Tian Han moved his body gently and said with a smile, "you''re just looking at my heroic posture!" Each other''s hands contain a strong suction, and the power of terror erupts from it. The eyes of the demon cave in front of him stare, and the magic power and evil Qi in his body disappear instantly. All of them flow into Tian Han''s body. Tian Han swallows Ning yuan Dan. In a few blinks of an eye, his body is broken, and the medicine power in Ning yuan Dan is cut off. Boom! The whole imperial palace is shaking up, in front of Tian Han finally broke through to reach yuan Tai yichongtian, then the strength is still rising, but in a few minutes, his cultivation has reached the height of Yuan Tai wuchongtian, until he completely sucked up the Magic Cave in front of him, his cultivation just stopped! "Yuantai liuchongtian, it''s good to use this skill for the first time! The next thing I want to absorb is lie Tianyu and Nannan. I must make their life worse than death! " Tian Han''s body turned around. He paid too much for this plan. It took him a month, even at the expense of his own interests. Of course, the key to success is Tian Qing! Chapter 372 To master so many contacts, we all rely on Tianqing to sell her body. Even those old guys behind her are the same. Of course, those old guys are all dealt with by Tianlong. After all, they all exist at the same level, so the conversation is very simple. Then everyone reached a consensus, that is to abolish the Magic Cave and establish Tianhan! At this time, Tian Han looked at the tens of thousands of people in front of him and said in a cold voice, "now I am the new demon emperor of the Western demon kingdom. Who has an opinion?" Originally intended to speak, Moxiu was scared, because all the strong men of Yuantai jiuchongtian, even the old men behind, were standing behind Tianhan. They looked coldly at the practitioners in front of them, as if to say: if you have any opinions, just say, if we can''t kill you, we will lose! "I wish the devil the best of luck for thousands of years!" Everyone has to be convinced that in the face of such a strong existence, he can only bow his head. Tian Han is very satisfied with the many practitioners in front of him, and then he observes the existence of Yuantai realm on this side. There are at least 20 or 30. If it is true, the magic capital can''t resist completely, but why can''t the Western Magic Kingdom eliminate the magic capital all the time? Just because Chu Xingge, the demon emperor, was enough to kill all the Yuantai strongmen in their presence except for the realm of flying, so they were very scared. But now it''s different. Chu Xingge has died and fallen, so the eastern demons are no longer the area that used to have Chu Xingge. If they really fight, the eastern demons are definitely not the opponents of the Western demons! "From now on, I will rule the western world!" Tian Han''s eyes also become colder. He used to manage the demon family. It was a big family, and he had a lot of management experience, but now it''s different. It''s a Western demon Kingdom, a region, and not a family at all. So he''s a little excited and nervous now. Now his talent of management can be fully displayed, and he said in a slightly cold voice: "now every Yuantai strongman has to take a hundred golden elixirs and a thousand magical powers to practice, and form a team. The speed should be fast and run in as soon as possible!" Many of the magicians didn''t understand the meaning of Tianhan, but after looking at the expressions of those yuan taiqiang, they all nodded and said, "yes!" Originally, the Imperial Palace was crowded with fewer people. At this time, the whole Imperial Palace was left with only the strong and Tianhan of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Tianhan looked at the presence in front of him and said respectfully: "you elders, when we really start a war, we need to rely on your strength." After hearing this, they all nodded slightly and said, "as long as you can lead the Western demon kingdom to prosperity, then all this is what we should do. Of course, if you can''t, the end will be the same as him!" An old man''s hand directly ignited one side of the cave, so that the other side directly disappeared, such a warning made Tian Han smile: "no problem, you can rest assured! I will certainly lead the Western demon kingdom to prosperity and become powerful. Not only the Oriental demon capital, but also the northern and southern demon regions will be swallowed up by me and finally dominate the world! " "Your ambition is very big, but because of this, the demons in your body are so strong. Don''t worry! We will not pursue your past as long as you have contributed to the Western demon kingdom! " After an old man said that, he slowly disappeared and left one by one. At this time, he looked at the emptiness outside and knelt directly on the ground. Tears flowed from his eyes. He roared: "father! I haven''t let you down. I''ve got absolute rights, which are higher than our previous rights in the Oriental demons. So you can rest assured that neither lie Tianyu nor Nannan can leave. I''ll let the heavenly demons come to the world. Please look at me! " Tianlong on one side sighed and looked at Tianhan in front of him. His mouth trembled and said, "it''s really hard for you two, especially Tianqing. Ah! The Oriental magic capital. " His eyes also changed a little. He had been fighting with Chu Xingge for a long time and understood Chu Xingge''s character. Therefore, he was not sure whether the death of Chu Xingge was true or not. After all, Chu Xingge had too many plans and Tian Han was still too young. If he fought with Chu Xingge, he would lose! However, he would not allow this kind of thing to happen. His eyes became firm and he whispered, "no matter what, I will not let you two suffer any harm even if I put all my life together!" ...... "Die for me!" It seems that Li Long''s grasp can cover the whole earth. After absorbing a lot of life, the evil dragon in front of him becomes a bit bigger and directly greets him with one paw. Boom! The whole earth is broken up, and there are dragon power in all directions. There are still monstrous evil Qi in it, which is different from the existence of evil Qi. You can feel that evil Qi is far more terrible than evil Qi! Many practitioners behind them were afraid. The two strong men of Yuantai realm roared: "now hurry up, all of you go into the city. Let''s give it to the Lord. He will never have anything to do!" Although Li Long has lost his sense, his fighting instinct still exists. He can clearly feel that the evil dragon has become more powerful. If he really wants to deal with it, it''s still very difficult. He must do his best! As soon as his body was shocked, all the evil dragons in front of him were repulsed for several steps. He looked at Li long in front of him with blood red eyes. He grew up with his own mouth. The red vitality wave formed inside. All around him were inhaled and turned into power! There is an eye emerging behind Li long, which is Li Long''s Xudan, that is, the heavenly eye! At this time, the eye of heaven slowly opened, which contains the power of various elements. When they are soft together, the void in front of them is shaking slightly, and time and space are distorted! The breath inside is more powerful than the vitality wave of the evil dragon. But the evil dragon doesn''t mean to be afraid. In an instant, it just blows out its vitality wave. At this time, Li Long''s eye is attacking. At the same time, the two attacks collide. The void in front of him is swallowed up and the ground is mercilessly torn, The whole world seems to be engulfed by these two attacks, except for their plastic burst, everything else does not exist! The practitioners in the city are shocked. This kind of scene can''t be seen once in a hundred years, but they can see it. It''s their luck! Chapter 373 At this time, the sand flies away, the sky and the earth change color, everything around them is reduced to ashes in the collision of the two, and the whole area no longer exists! And the power of the eye of heaven is still rising, this area has been swallowed, the other side''s shock wave is not the opponent of the eye of heaven, the moment was broken, and then burst out a bright luster, devouring everything around! The evil dragon in front of him was directly blown away. One of them was 100 meters thick, and the evil dragon in front of him was blown away. It took quite a few minutes for the rampage to stop. After it really stabilized, everyone took a breath of air. There was no complete area in front of Li long. There were thousands of gullies emerging in front of the public. There was no object in the straight line of thousands of meters. Except for that gully, everything else was destroyed! "It''s terrible!" Yuantai strongmen all sigh and say that at that time, Li Long was not so terrible. In a short period of one year, he became like this. If he gave the other party more time, he might have been able to kill Yuantai strongmen completely? However, the realm and body strength of the evil dragon can''t be solved simply. At this time, the evil dragon stands up slowly from a kilometer away, with cold eyes and no anger. It just kills the Golden Dragon in front of it! Li Long''s eyes change, originally crazy himself because of this move and calm down, calm after his first thing is to stop each other! A golden sword appeared around him. It was his weapon. After absorbing a lot of magic power, the golden sword suddenly changed and became thousands of meters long. With his mind, he started to kill the evil dragon in front of him! The eyes of the evil dragon also changed. The blood red light broke out at this time. It was just a shadow. Two attacks fell in an instant. It was the huge hand condensed by the evil spirit, which directly blocked the kilometer sword in the air, and then his body rushed to kill Li Long! At this time, Li Long also hit the past and began to use the most direct attack, that is, the hand to hand fight between the divine beasts! But it''s a pity that Li Long''s physical quality is not as good as the evil dragon in front of him. He was knocked back several steps in an instant. This is the difference of physical quality brought by the realm! But Li Long didn''t mean to give up. He rushed past again. This time, he had the blessing of the heavenly eye. A light protective shell of earth elements appeared on his body. When the two were added together, his body became extremely strong! Boom! In front of the ground trembled again, even the people above the distant city can feel the impact, the whole body is shaking, as if it was an earthquake! The two retreated at the same time. At this time, the long sword broke the attack of the other side, and then started to attack from behind, and then moved towards the evil dragon in front of us! The whole body of the evil dragon erupted into black clouds, which directly resisted the huge sword flying from the air, and the breath was still spreading out, eroding towards Li long in front of him, with a strong corrosive atmosphere! Li Long''s eyes moved, and his magic power burst out at this time, turning into thousands of threads, rushing into the fog in front of him! But the attack of silk thread is only a part of it. There are still many evil spirits flying out and attaching to Li Long''s body. In a short time, the earth elements just condensed out slowly disappear, and they can''t resist for too long! However, Tianyan''s replenishment speed is still very fast. The lost earth elements recover again, and then Tianyan behind him bursts out the power of the five elements, attacking the black fog in front of him one after another. However, the existence of gas is the most difficult to eliminate, so they are all scattered, and then they rush to Li long in front of him! Li Long''s face is a little ugly. If he fights head-on, he can still use violence. But now it seems that he can''t do it at all. He is just oppressed. He feels very uncomfortable and powerful! "I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed, but your strength is really more and more powerful, Li Long!" A rough and crazy voice came out of the void, and then bursts of storms came out, and the void in front of us was directly torn, and all the evil spirits disappeared in a moment. The whole body of the evil dragon could not resist the storm after storm, and it was blown away, and then it was inserted into its back by the huge sword, Directly by no small injury, sad roar of looking at the eyes slowly appear more than 50 body shape! After Li Long saw these figures, he said respectfully, "I''ve met my predecessors!" It took them a day to catch up with the wind bird family. At this time, the clan leader said with a smile: "it''s OK, but now you are a little unstable. If you continue to fight, it''s not good for your health. Now go to have a good rest, and let us solve it." After hearing this, Li Long gritted his teeth. When he wanted to say something, he put it down and nodded: "well, I''ll trouble you to solve it here!" At this time, Tiange and more than a dozen wind birds are back to the original, and then there are thousands of existence in front of them. Many ordinary people are a little excited to see the city in front of them and say: "we have finally arrived at our destination, we are alive!" A lot of people are very happy, not to mention those practitioners. They are soon arranged by Li long to enter the city. At this time, the demons are also a little worried. Looking at the battle between the wind bird and the evil dragon, they are a little worried and ask, "don''t they have anything to do, senior?" Tiange said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if you are a strong man in the rising realm, you are not the rival of our clan leader. So don''t worry about him!" At this time, you can see that the head of fengqueniao is just moving, and all the areas in front of you are broken, or just broken in the next breath. You can know that the speed of fengqueniao is beyond the concept of time, and you can''t grasp it with your own eyes and consciousness! Boom! The evil dragon in front of him was directly hit and flew before he could react. When he flew out, he did not respond, but was attacked and fell one after another. The continuous sound of explosion spread in the air, breaking in all directions, making a deafening sound. When you hear the sound, you can''t see the voice of the head of the wind bird clan, you can only see the evil dragon flying around in mid air! Chapter 374 This kind of speed can''t be said to be terrible, it''s almost no solution, even the evil looking from a distance is also ugly, light way: "why is the wind bird family here? I hate this race It can be said that none of the evil families is not good. At least they can beat people seriously and then harvest. But they are very helpless when facing the wind bird family. Even they can''t catch up with the wind bird''s speed. Therefore, the wind bird family is the biggest headache of their evil families. Now the evil dragon is like this. Although the damage is not heavy every time, But was crushed to death, there is no chance of action, the wound is constantly expanding, there are many attacks are precision strike, perfectly fell on the other side of the wound, tear the other side of the wound, make it look very embarrassed! Evil is constantly spreading out in the void, and the devil knows that the situation is over. It seems that this time the evil dragon will be consumed to death. Originally, he thought that the robbers he had trained for half a year could be used to win the city, but he didn''t expect that all this was destroyed by the wind birds. His eyes cold way: "wind bird you don''t worry, after a lot of time with you slowly play, I don''t believe you can''t die!" Then he left, and his realm had reached the realm of ascension, so when he left, it would not cause any change of breath at all. At this time, Li Long began to calculate the loss of this battle. Originally, there were not many people in this city. Coupled with the loss of this battle, the number of people could not be reduced any more. Fortunately, there was manpower supplement from the demon side, otherwise Li Long''s city would be dead now. As soon as feitianliu had established a good relationship with the two Yuantai strongmen, they began to cooperate with each other and complete the handover. Because at the beginning, Li Long said it was good, so the two Yuantai strongmen were almost ready. Therefore, this time, the arrangement was very fast, and even Li Long was a little surprised at the high efficiency, I can''t imagine that these two old guys are so attentive to the management of the city now. Xu Li said with a smile: "now is the time to tell the strong Lord and Xu Lord them!" Xu Li''s eyes began to change, and behind him also appeared a few practitioners of nihilistic rats. They all began to communicate with the emptiness in front of them and build a small tunnel to connect with the Xu Yuan there. In the demon area, there are only five figures left. Xu Yuan quickly wakes up from the sitting and says with a smile, "they succeeded. I didn''t expect that they would be solved in a day and a half. Let''s go now." The strong rain clothes missed to see one eye to want to go, then followed to leave, they follow the signal of the empty ceremony to leave quickly. Everyone gathered in Li Long''s city, and the whole western region began to change. ...... \Chaos, ice and fire\ Sun Tianyu''s attack broke directly on the other side''s long gun, the other side''s long gun is very flexible, in front of the Tianshan Mountain, a rifle is to come to sun Tianyu''s front, instantly assassinate out, which contains a burst of breath! Originally, the ground of this competition field was very hard, but he could not bear the gravity of Gu Tian, so he pressed down directly, so we could see the power of this shot! But Sun Tianyu''s attack is not weak at all. When they collide with each other quickly, the whole ground is torn apart. The power of ice and fire is spreading in all directions continuously. On the one hand, the ice is cold, and on the other hand, the fire is burning. At this moment, the two conflicting forces rush out in all directions! When these two forces flow together, the long gun in front of us is solidified. The power of ice and fire is really not a joke. When the two forces collide together, they burst out a very amazing atmosphere! Boom! There was a gap on the spear, and then he was shaken back for several steps. Gu Tian knew that his spear was not very advantageous if he continued like this, so he wanted to open the distance. As long as the distance was opened, his spear would work. But when he wanted to open his spear, a foot and a sword sent out strong suction, which surprised Gu Tian for a moment, I didn''t expect that my long gun couldn''t move, and there was a faint black hole floating on it, constantly absorbing and pulling the long gun in front of him, so that he couldn''t move, and couldn''t pull it away at all! \I can''t imagine that you still have such a strange skill, but what''s the matter? I have many treasures! " His eyes changed, and he resolutely abandoned the long gun in his hand. When he wanted to extract the next magic weapon, he found that his whole body was frozen, or unconsciously, and there was a huge attraction in it, which made him unable to move at all. His eyes began to be a little flustered. Many of his treasures need to be started manually, but now he is completely trapped. If so, he can''t start them at all! "I''m the first treasure appraiser in the mortal world. Dare you touch me!" Gu Tiandu roared wildly. The five war generals across the street heard the voice. When they were ready to step forward, Lu Tianyuan said with a smile: "at the moment when you are waiting for your hand, do you really think we three old guys are waiting for nothing to be done?" Five generals at the same time, there is no point of defense, instant was in front of a treasure to devour, these treasures are containing the ability of imprisonment treasure, and Lu Tianyuan is under the blood, his own possession is with the spirit, let his spirit fight, these purple high spirit is really strong, even if the five generals fight are incomparably strong! They realized that they had to use five people to kill the spirits in front of them. However, these spirits were so tired that they could not bear to attack their Zhihai directly. They retreated and were trapped directly! At this time, Gu Tian''s face is a little ugly. It seems that he can only rely on himself. Tianshan''s body quickly rushed over, and it was just a blow, which contained endless power. If Gu naive was hit by this blow, it would be absolutely hard! However, when he hit Gu Tian, a golden light appeared and directly wrapped around his opponent''s body. In a few blinks of an eye, Tianshan''s attack was resolved, and he could not hit Gu Tian in front of him. Gu Tian said coldly, "even if I''m trapped by you, I won''t die! This is the strength of the first treasure appraiser, you fight! I''d like to see if you are the first to break my defense, or the fifth World War will break the defense over there! " The movement of Tianshan''s hand is faster. At this time, his whole strength is stimulated, and the power that he didn''t have in the previous battle is also infinitely affected at this time. At this time, Tianshan feels that his body has entered a very wonderful state. Originally, he is constantly attacking, but later he feels that his body doesn''t have any feeling, That kind of output is more crazy, more thorough! Chapter 375 At this time, Tianshan entered a very wonderful state, and his body had no feeling. With the output of one punch, his strength was stronger and his speed was faster! Because of this, his body is pounding his limit again and again. At this time, Gu Tian starts to be crazy, a little flustered, and his defense is constantly being broken through. If he has a few more punches, it is estimated that his defense will be broken through! He is now fully exercise their own mana and internal strength, want to break sun Tianyu''s suction and ice fire intertwined attack, but Sun Tianyu is not so simple, his eyes become cold, light way: "if you want to break free, it is estimated that it is not so simple!" Sun Tianyu''s whole body is also burst out a stronger attraction, the above ice and fire force intertwined, the traction of the two is also more and more powerful, this time Gu Tian even if how to use his best is also useless! "You are looking for death!" Gu Tian was angry and began to stimulate the source of life in his body. The cultivation and strength of Yuan Tai''s sixth heaven were constantly rising at this time. He directly reached yuan Tai''s seventh heaven. Although it was only a promotion, the increase of strength brought by it was not so simple! That strong suction is also slowly disappeared, can not affect too long! Sun Tianyu''s hands were a little numb. He couldn''t resist and retreated. But his attack was also a quick reaction. He attacked directly in front of him. Now he can only attack and defend. He can''t retreat at all! Gu Tian saw sun Tianyu rushing up and said, "you are looking for your own death!" His long gun glided and really rushed past. It contained a faint sound of dragon. In an instant, it attacked the past and collided with sun Tianyu''s attack! Boom! Sun Tianyu couldn''t resist it at all, and he was taken away in an instant. However, when he flew out, his nine seal sword was opened, and [increase rate] and [super speed] were crazy blessings on his feet. All of a sudden, his feet were able to resist resistance in mid air. In an instant, he pulled back and killed Gu Tian in front of him again! Gu Tian''s eyes are a little sharp. He didn''t expect sun Tianyu to be so annoying. He intended to solve the problem of Tianshan and slowly fix sun Tianyu in front of him, but now it seems that he has to change his mind. Kill sun Tianyu in front of him first, and then fix Tianshan! However, because in the depletion of their own source of power, so we must make a quick decision, this state of his loss is super big! His long gun turned into a sky full of empty shadows, and all his attacks were the key points of sun Tianyu. Such a dense attack, even sun Tianyu with many attributes of blessing, was a little difficult to resist! Sun Tianyu gritted his teeth and understood that he could only bear most of the attacks now, and then found a chance to break through! At this time, sure enough, one after another, the long guns were all hit on his body. Every time, he dodged, but it still wiped away the other''s skin. There were bloodstains on it, which made him hurt instantly! However, these wounds are nothing to him. Sun Tianyu is injured all over his body. He avoids all the attacks, and then his sword and foot are all crazy attacks! "Ground pump!" The whole ground directly cracked, and the crazy fire element burst out from it. The terrible flame engulfed the valley sky in front of us, and there was a strange fire in it! Then sun Tianyu took the nine seal sword and turned it into a flash of lightning. There was gorgeous sword light in it. It was a thousand magic swords, and it also contained a trace of sword meaning! This kind of attack is a bit of a headache even for the strongman of Yuantai realm. But now Gu Tian is the seventh heaven of Yuantai. These attacks are just harassment to him and can''t bring any substantial harm at all! And Tianshan is also taking advantage of the situation. When sun Tianyu was attacked just now, he was a little worried. However, after seeing sun Tianyu''s eye signals, he gave up and began to build up his own attack. Now he blows it out directly! It contains a strong explosive force. The virtual shadow behind him is also exploding at this time. The speed and strength are improved to the extreme. This is a punch to break through his signs! Boom! All the ground in front of me was blown away, but the style of boxing opened a gully here. If someone was here, they would be very surprised. This kind of attack blew away everything in front of me and hit each other heavily! The speed is so fast that you can''t see it at all. Gu Tian doesn''t react and is hit hard. His defense is broken at this time and makes a clear sound. I didn''t expect that the opponent''s fist is so terrible that he can break his own defense. With this sound, Gu Tian was a little flustered. He urged all his treasures. All the treasures that could be used were burst out directly! The hidden weapons of darts are all aimed at the Tianshan mountain standing in front of us, but Tianshan Mountain doesn''t want to escape. It just opens its wings and attacks the hidden weapons one by one. It directly shoots the attack in front of us, and doesn''t give us any chance to attack! These concealed weapons are not opponents of wings at all. They are directly taken away. Tianshan''s fists completely break through Gu Tian''s defense. When they are about to hit each other, green vines are flying out and twining on Tianshan''s fists! This is a growing plant raised by Gu Tian, which is used to protect his life. But at this time, in the fire, the opponent''s attribute power is much weaker. The most important thing is that the boxing style of Tianshan Mountain is too sharp to resist for long! And sun Tianyu is just an idea, one after another the flame is rushed up, crazy biting this growing plant! Just a few breaths, the growing plants in front of us are burned by the fire. The plants can''t resist Tianshan''s fist. It''s just a flash. Tianshan''s fist blows everything in front of us. The fist hits Gu Tian''s body hard! Gu Tian felt as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. His whole body was like climbing over mountains and seas. He vomited blood and flew forward. At this time, sun Tianyu had been ready for a long time. His strongest attacks were all soft together. Chaos could only break out on the ruler, attracting the other party crazy, and then his ice and fire energy broke out completely at this time! Chapter 376 Boom! A loud bang broke out. Gu Tian''s body was arched up. His whole body was drawn by the sword and ruler in front of him. Blood was spitting out madly. At this time, ice and fire attacks were completely intertwined, and then devoured Gu Tian in front of him! Gu Tian roared, "no!" Then there was another blow coming out. At this time, the two terrorist attacks were directly killed, even if they were as powerful as Gu Tian! "I''m not reconciled!" Before Gu Tian died, Chang Tian roared. After that, a fist came out from behind him and directly burst his opponent''s body! Sun Tianyu also took back his attack, but at this time, Tianshan and sun Tianyu were extremely weak. Tianshan had exhausted his mana, while sun Tianyu had wounds all over his body. At this time, his wounds broke out completely, and blood gushed out madly, which led to his pale face and ugly face. The sight in front of them was a little blurred. They really didn''t think that it would be so troublesome to kill a powerful treasure appraiser. If you know, they would not be crazy and just leave. But now both of them can''t regret it. Tianshan still has a little strength. He carries sun Tianyu on his back and says with a smile, "you are just too crazy, but you really killed this old guy. It''s just a word, cool!" When he urged his mana to leave, there was a strong explosion behind him, and a terrible wave swept out. This was the attack of wudaoyuantai jiuchongtian. This wave was extremely strong. Tianshan didn''t stabilize his body at all. The whole person with sun Tianyu was pulled away and rolled on the ground for more than ten times before he stopped. The general''s face was a little ugly. It took a lot of physical strength to rush out completely. At this time, Jin Lao, Dong Lao and Lu Tianyuan had no strength to resist. It was the limit to hold them down. Their mouths were overflowing with blood and their faces were pale. "Hum!" The general of the five wars just looked at them coldly, then quickly walked to Gu Tian, and immediately felt his pulse. Once he felt his pulse, he couldn''t do it. He said coldly: "Gu Lao, this is dead!" "This is not a good thing. If it happens in Taiyuan City, it will also affect the reputation of Taiyuan City, especially in the south!" You should know that the southern region is not a weak region. It can be said that the southern region is a bit stronger than the eastern region, while the southern region is very flattering to Gutian. At this time, if Gutian dies in Taiyuan City, it is likely to trigger a battle! This is not what they want to see, but when people are dead, they have no choice but to catch sun Tianyu and Tianshan in front of them. When the time comes, they can really fight and blame them. After that, they should be able to ease the contradiction between the two sides. "Sun Tianxing, Tianshan, you killed Gu Lao and killed him in our Taiyuan city. That''s the death penalty. You plead guilty to me!" The five war generals rushed out at the same time, but now Tianshan and sun Tianyu had no fighting power, so they lay on the ground and laughed miserably. Sun Tianyu really didn''t expect that he would die like this after he was reborn. This way of death is too oppressive. He thought he could go further than the last life, but now it seems that this kind of possibility is not big! Just when the attack of the general of the fifth war was about to fall, several long swords fell from the sky and fell directly in front of sun Tianyu and Tianshan. The strong sword Spirit sent out from them directly shook back the general of the fifth war. It''s just sword Qi. What if it''s really a sword? The five war generals knew that the masters of these five swords were absolutely good at using swords, and they had a deep understanding of the meaning of swords. They looked at the sky and had nothing. However, in front of them, a figure lightly fell on the sword, and five swords suddenly turned into one. When the man in white stood on the sword, he had the style of a peerless master. His robe moved with the wind, and his eyes were deep, as if there were swords in it! At this time, the fifth World War general was blocked by the grid. He was a little nervous and looked at the swordsmen in white in front of him. They were all Yuantai jiuchongtian, but the other side was obviously much better than them. The leader of the fifth World War general said respectfully: "I don''t know why you came here?" The swordsman in white smiles and says, "I''m going to protect these two people. What do you think?" "Master, these two are the main criminals of Taiyuan city. If you insist on interfering, we will have to offend you!" After the end of the war, the four people behind him also began to work. The breath and mana they sent out poured into the general''s body, which made the general''s strength improve a lot. Even the strong people who soared to the realm would be worried here. The swordsman in White said with a smile: "yes, yes, the five of you are good at sensing, but it''s a pity that the sensing time is too long. If you meet me, you don''t have time for sensing at all!" When the words just fell, the battle in front of them would directly blow their bodies away and spit out blood. Then the four people behind them were hit by a strong gravity and retreated. At this moment, when they stabilized, they could feel the residual sword Qi in their chest. Their eyes are a little shaken, the man obviously did not hand, but can leave sword gas on their bodies, that is to say, the other side is attacking with mental force? But at the beginning, they were attacked secretly. They didn''t have any preparation, but now it''s not the same. The war generals didn''t use the so-called sensor technology that men said. Once their body shape flashed, they shot down the void in front of them! After seeing this, the swordsman in white smiles a little. It seems that the other side sees his sword Qi, wants to break his sword Qi, and then lets the four people behind him attack him. "It''s a good idea, but you think my sword Qi is too fragile!" His eyes moved, the golden light flickered, his breath broke out, the ground was lifted, and endless storms flowed in it! The roaring sound is continuous, and the sword Qi is flying out. At this moment, the whole void is the flow of sword Qi. Surrounded by the sword Qi, the swordsman in white is like an invincible God of war, which makes the war all swallow water and dare not attack forward. The swordsman in White said, "five of you are selling me face today, and I will surely get something in return in the future." After listening to the war, the eyes are a little hesitant. The fight is definitely not the opponent of the other side, but there is still taitiancheng behind them. If taitiancheng knows that they are not doing anything, they will definitely feel bad! Very tangled, but finally chose to fight, after all, in front of the white swordsman is no more powerful than a person, no matter how strong, not to kill all of them, the war will nod, the body quickly rushed past, the power in the hands completely burst out at this time! Chapter 377 After seeing this, the swordsman in white shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" Feichong''s battle will suddenly feel a very strong breath burst out. His eyes are a little changed, his body shape is shaking, and his strength burst out again. At the same time, two periods of Qi burst out. Even the white swordsman in front of him didn''t react for a while! While his attention was on the general, the others were scattered. Three of them surrounded the swordsman in white, while the other one went to capture Tianshan and sun Tianyu! This arrangement is very reasonable and correct. After all, their combat effectiveness is not as good as the swordsman in white! The swordsman in White''s mouth is slightly raised and his body moves. Everyone can''t see the swordsman in white in front of him. Just a flash, he comes to the back of the other side. With a sword, the man who wants to fight against sun Tianyu and Tianshan is cool behind his back. The crisis of instinct erupts. The general roars: "Liu long, be careful!" Liu long didn''t turn around. His treasure burst out in an instant. It was a life-saving defense. The opponent''s sword Qi was all over it, but it made a loud noise. The whole ground exploded, and Liu Long''s body fell into it and spat out a mouthful of blood! At this time, the silver swordsman didn''t continue to fight, because the other four were all around at the same time. Although he was very powerful, he couldn''t Parry so many attacks! His body retreats, grabs Tianshan and sun Tianyu, and squints at Liu long in the huge pit. At this time, he has been seriously injured. Many areas of his body are penetrated by sword Qi. The injury free shield doesn''t have much effect. This kind of scene makes the other four people angry! "This is just a warning. If I really wanted to do it just now, he would not be in the world any more! If you want to have a try, you can have a try in management! " The swordsman in white has a strong murderous air, and his eyes are extremely sharp! As he stepped forward, the whole area in front of him was cut open, and the terrible sword fell down like the power of heaven. Everyone felt a little difficult to breathe. At this time, a figure appeared behind the white swordsman, which was his golden elixir. It''s a sword mountain. There are countless swords on it. The sword spirit sword is intended to flow out of it, which makes the five generals in front of them breathe a little faster. In the distance, Lu Tianyuan was even more shocked and said, "it''s the sword emperor, ye Ziqing!" "The sword king!" Mr. Dong and Mr. Jin were surprised. Basically, the whole mortal world is very clear about the existence of jianhuang. That is second only to sun Huang, and he used to be half of sun Huang''s teacher! Sun Tianyu reluctantly opened his eyes. After seeing this golden elixir, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. It was he who saved himself. His teacher in the last life was Ye Ziqing in front of him. I didn''t expect that this life was still like this. No wonder at that time, the swordsman breath felt in the second floor of the auction house was a little familiar. It turned out that it was Ye Ziqing. It seems that his swordsmanship was taken good care of at that time, but ye Ziqing almost reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered. Maybe he wanted to teach sun Tianyu everything he had? Sun Tianyu no longer goes to see ye Ziqing, and he is relieved to recover, because ye Ziqing has no rival in the mortal world! His body moves forward, and the sword mountain behind him moves. The remaining four generals are afraid. This is not the oppression on the surface, but the suppression from the soul. They feel that the attack of the other side can pierce their body and soul! This is really terrible, they all stepped back a few steps, eyes a little trembling. "If you don''t want to die, get out now, or I don''t know what will happen next!" Ye Ziqing''s tone is extremely cold and full of threat. And at this time, heaven and earth burst out laughing and said: "brother ye, how can I come to Taiyuan city without saying a word?" At this time, ye Ziqing''s eyes were ugly. Unexpectedly, he was finally found by Taitian. A figure appeared in the air, which looked very majestic. Moreover, his murderous spirit was constantly sent out. His voice was a little deafening, just like thunder. It was very frightening! This is the Lord of Taiyuan City, Taitian said! Step by step, he came to Ye Ziqing. If ye Ziqing really had an opponent, Taitian said that he was one of them. Although he was not as good as him, he could not help each other. "It''s a bit abrupt to come here today. I don''t know if my brother can let them go today?" Ye Ziqing smiles and talks with Taitian. Too day said eyes suddenly changed, a little cold said: "if he is not in Taiyuan City killed Gu Lao, then everything is easy to say, but in our Taiyuan City killed Gu Lao, then want to let them go is really difficult!" When this sentence came out, ye Ziqing knew that sun Tianyu and Tianshan would definitely be captured by the other party. He is very old now. If he really fights, he might not be the opponent of Taitian. But now had to go up, too day says light way: "look ye elder brother is definitely want to keep these two people?" Ye Ziqing didn''t speak. He just took a step forward. Jianshan behind him also took action. It was just a blink of an eye. The time and space in front of him burst out. The earth shaking attacks broke out continuously. The whole area was shaken open! Boom! Two figures are separated from each other, one is Ye Ziqing, the other is taitiancheng. At this time, taitiancheng''s clothes are all broken, and ye Ziqing''s face appears a bloodstain. You should know that taitiancheng''s clothes are magic weapons. It''s not easy to split them. Their strength is even more terrible! "Brother, you''re going too far. You don''t hit people in the face!" Ye Ziqing''s eyes are cold. Sun Tianyu, who is asleep on the ground, knows that the other party is finished, because ye Ziqing''s most important thing is his face. Now people are more than 3000 old and immortal, but his face is still very handsome. Even some little girls can''t help seeing it, so his face and strength are the most proud of Ye Ziqing! Taitian said: "I''m sorry, but I''m in a hurry." His hands have been well boxed, which contains the power of terror. Ye Ziqing feels a little pressure in front of him. It seems that his opponent has not been abandoned for a long time. Chapter 378 His hands have been well boxed, which contains the power of terror. Ye Ziqing feels a little pressure in front of him. It seems that his opponent has not been abandoned for a long time. The figures of the two collided together again, the void in front of them burst constantly, and there was a crisscross of body shape constantly! ...... In Li Long''s city, a group of high-level officials are holding meetings there. At this time, sitting on the top are Li Long and the two strong men of Yuantai realm. They are all looking at the demons under them. They have brought the fighting power of the five Yuantai realm. The most important thing is that the fighting power of these five people is very strong, especially the two strong men of lieyushang and Xuyuan, Even if Li Long saw it, he had a feeling that he could not see through. He was a divine beast, and his strength was the golden elixir. Therefore, as long as he was under the realm of ascension, he could see it clearly. But in front of the fierce rain clothes and Xu Yuan, he can''t see clearly, it is their breath is too strong! Then the head of the wind bird clan and some powerful people came in. Of course, there was Tiange in it. At this time, Li Long also began to speak: "first of all, I am very grateful to you for coming to my city, and I am also very grateful to master Feng for his hand!" Fengtian waved his hand and said, "Lord Li, you are a little outsider when you say that. After all, we are connected." Now this kind of occasion, still need to call Li long as Li Chengzhu, it is a kind of respect, Li Long said with a smile: "originally my city has not many practitioners and people, internal business opportunities and resources are also very tired, you are willing to come, join us, I really thank you very much!" After hearing Li Long''s words, lie Yushang said in a soft voice: "Lord Li doesn''t have to be like this. We are also forced to have no choice, so we are a cooperative relationship of interests. Therefore, during this period of time, we and feitianliu will spare no effort to assist the development of your city!" After hearing this, Li Long nodded happily. After all, he believed in the business ability of the flying pigs. Moreover, lie Yushang himself was the manager of the demon district. Based on these two points, he believed that the other party had the ability to develop his own city. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to manage the city, At that time, management was just two yuan taiqiang who were defeated by him. Now he is willing to be a shopkeeper. At this time, people begin to discuss the future development. Soon, one day will pass. At this time, Fengtian came to the demon and said with a smile, "demon, do you have time now? I''m going to ask you some questions. " After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "chief Feng, why are you so outspoken? If you have anything to say, I will answer you all as long as I know it!" Fengtian smiles a little, and Tiange stays here. Fengtian asks her to stay. After all, she has something to do with demons, but he doesn''t have something to do with demons. So it''s a boost to stay. "I don''t know where you got this [tianyaotun] The tone of the wind also became serious, and the eyes were serious. The demon thought for a while, felt that he was still telling the truth, and said, "it was my Shizu who gave it to me. Our Shizu''s name is sun Tianyu." Sun Tianyu may be nothing to these children, but it''s a taboo for these old men. His mouth twitched slightly, then he thought about it, shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that this kind of skill is really sun Huang''s, but I don''t know how you get it? Is it projected by sun Huang? " Chui Chui was also on one side. He was the most direct child. He shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Shizu''s old man taught us in front of us. Moreover, our martial arts were taught by Shizu, not only by elder martial sister Yaoyao, but also by elder martial sister Nannan and me." At this time, after Tiange heard it, he was also a little surprised. It seems that the two little guys in front of him are absolutely not simple. Although the hammer in front of him is not a divine beast, the breath from each other''s body is a little strange. It seems that he is stronger than the divine beast! After hearing this, Fengtian took it as a joke and went on to say, "in fact, we windbirds lived and developed in the world above the ascending world a long time ago, but we windbirds are not strong in other places except speed. Therefore, in a battle, the windbirds in the world above the ascending world were destroyed and then fell to the ascending world, Many of our wind birds are also hard to get a foothold and can only come down to the mortal world for development. Therefore, the number of our wind birds is probably so large now. There are still a number of forces in the ascending world, but they are relatively weak. " "Originally, we all intended to give up the hope of development. Unexpectedly, your tianyaotun appeared, which gave me great hope. Tianyaotun is really suitable for us. Even if I practice for a while, I feel that my cultivation has improved a lot, and my physical quality has improved a lot. Therefore, I am very grateful to you here, If you''re not willing to share it, we don''t know that there are other skills that are so suitable for us! " Fengtian and Tiange bow slightly to the demons in front of them. The demon waved his hand and said, "I can''t stand it. Shizu taught me that. I''ll see Shizu then. Thank him well!" At this time, Fengtian nodded and said, "we are just going to see your Shizu, but it seems that your Shizu is separated from you?" The demon nodded and said, "that''s right. At that time, we were practicing in Taiyida forest. We agreed to meet in a month, but we don''t know what happened. Shizu hasn''t appeared up to now, but we should be able to meet in the Yuecheng family game half a month later." After hearing this, Fengtian nodded and looked a little sorry. I didn''t expect that the original person of that skill was not here. If Hu here, he could ask where this skill came from, and maybe he could find a second skill suitable for their ears! When the demon and hammer returned to their residential area, it was night, but the roar continued. This was the whole city''s transformation and rectification action. There were lights everywhere. Hammer chuckled and said: "elder martial sister, if only the world had been so peaceful all the time." Chapter 379 The demon nodded and said, "yes, if we want to do so, we may have a good life, and now we don''t know what happened to him." She looked at the moonlight and thought of the figure. ...... Standing in the moonlight, Xing Tiancheng''s realm broke through again and reached the golden elixir triple heaven. He opened his eyes slightly and stood in front of the moon sky. The other side''s realm was also the golden elixir triple heaven. He said with a smile: "how long have I felt here?" Yue Changkong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there will be one day in three days; But congratulations on your arrival at Jindan triple heaven, although it''s a little slower than me. " Looking at the moonlight, Xing Tiancheng also missed the figure. Yue Changkong said with a smile, "the woman you said is really excellent, but she is a beast. Can you stand it?" Listening to Yue Changkong''s ridicule, Xing Tiancheng shook his head slightly and then said, "now what''s your preparation for Yue family? Basically, the whole Xing family supports my idea, and the battle will take action at that time. " "Is that what the elders asked you to ask? The situation of my Yue family is the same as that of your Xing family. They are ready to take action at any time. It''s just that I heard that they are very unstable recently. Maybe they have colluded with the old immortals on the top! " His eyes a little coldly looking at the tower in the distance, which is the most outstanding holy instrument of the whole Ming City, Pearl Tower! The role of the Pearl Tower is very huge. It has 981 floors, and each floor has an independent space. However, it is very difficult to enter it. It is said that no more than five figures can pass through the 981 floor now, and all of them are the existence of Yuantai realm. At this time, Xing Tiancheng and Chang Tianle just went through 30 floors, There''s still fifty-one floors left. There are several figures on the 81st floor. They are the guys who soar to the realm. Their strength is enormous. There are several figures sitting beside them. They have a secret talk with each other. Xing Tiancheng said with a smile: "it seems that your ability to use the moonlight is getting stronger and stronger. Even those who are strong can''t detect that they are peeping." This is changtianle''s ability. He can freely use the moonlight to do what he wants to do. He can see the figure in the Pearl Tower, but he can''t see who it is, but he can be sure that there are two other families in it. "It''s really a bit difficult to do next, but it doesn''t matter. When the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, we''ll just walk around." Xing Tiancheng slightly closed his heart. After this period of time, his heart is calm, not as irritable as before. Yue Changkong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I think there will be a lot of helpers after a while!" Changtianle appeared in his consciousness. Although changtianle was not very strong at that time, he believed that the strength of the other side would be transformed in only one month, and he was absolutely not weak when he reached the golden elixir realm! "All right, but we have to be careful in this battle. I don''t want to be killed now!" Xing Tiancheng always has an obsession in his heart, which is the root of supporting him to do all this. ...... The next day came. At this time, lie Tianyu got up early and put on the robe that he needed for the memorial ceremony. It was full of black dragon''s entanglement, and the faint King''s spirit burst out, as well as the evil spirit of lie Tianyu. When the two mingled, they gave off a lot of prestige. Even the maid who helped him dress up was a little scared! Looking at his handsome face, he is covered with magic lines, which are scattered on his face, making his handsome face more dignified. In this way, he is a bit like an emperor, not a 15-year-old kid! His mouth slightly raised, it seems that he is still very satisfied with this kind of dress, at this time he is very dazzling, one side of the demons are stunned. "Why are you so handsome by me?" When lietianyu saw Nannan''s gaffe, he thought it funny. After all, he had never seen Nannan''s expression. At this time, the girl responded, blushed and said, "I don''t have it? Enjoy yourself. I''m going to change! " Today, as the woman beside lie Tianyu, Nannan definitely needs to dress up. Otherwise, how can she walk with lie Tianyu? This is also a must. She took a deep breath and blushed, but she soon calmed down. Today is not a day to be crazy, but a day full of murders. She took off her coat, the maid came up one by one, took out a set of red dress, embroidered with the appearance of Phoenix. When she wore it on the girl, the girl only felt that the Phoenix was alive, which gave her a very comfortable feeling, and she felt that the dress had brought her many unexpected effects. And then all kinds of jewelry wear down, originally looks very heavy jewelry wear on the girl when it becomes very light, all this is the effect of Phoenix skirt, let the girl is also very surprised! Nannan herself is a beauty. Now she looks more charming and beautiful when she is dressed up! The shape of the chest and body curve is also outlined by the long skirt, and the lips with red gauze are more attractive. With her face at this time, there are basically not many women who can compete with her. The maid on one side is full of appreciation, and feels that the girl in front of her is just beautiful! Looking at herself in the mirror, she was also surprised. She didn''t dress up too much before. She didn''t expect that she was so charming. She said with a smile: "I just looked at you, now I must let you do the same!" Haha, with a smile, Nannan slowly came out of the room step by step. Before she came out completely, the clear sound of the foot tower made lie Tianyu nervous. As for why she was nervous, he didn''t know. Really until the girl completely appeared, lie Tianyu was directly stunned. He couldn''t say a word and looked at the girl in front of him. It''s so beautiful. He can''t imagine how beautiful the girl is! Now she is beautiful without losing a trace of cold, it is her temperament is too suitable for this dress, the kind of cold emanating from the bone, people dare not close, that is the so-called high cold! "How''s it going? Do you look good? " The girl teases to go to lie Tianyu''s front and says softly, she sees lie Tianyu''s this appearance and knows that her revenge has been successful. Chapter 380 Lie Tianyu nodded and said: "it''s so beautiful. It''s just like a fairy from the sky\ After hearing this, the girl''s face was ruddy, which made her look more beautiful. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted it directly, which made her a little shy. Just at this time, a voice came from outside: "the magic emperor, miss Nannan, the envoys of the three magic realms have arrived. I hope you can hurry up." As soon as lie Tianyu and Nannan listen to it, they both excite each other and smile. Lie Tianyu takes Nannan''s hand and walks out directly, step by step slowly towards the ceremony. At this time, the Imperial Palace was full. All the banquets were set on both sides of the palace, and the banquets in the middle of the throne area were lie Tianyu''s banquets area. The so-called grand ceremony is just a process. The most important thing is to see the reaction of the other three demons. Before entering the palace, you can hear the cheering sound of toasting. At this time, magic degree light way: "magic emperor to!" At this moment, everyone was quiet and looked at the door. In a moment, a huge evil spirit burst out. A virtual shadow was floating behind lie Tianyu. His breath was constantly spreading. Many people were a little surprised and said: "it seems that his realm is Jindan wuchongtian, just like what is said outside, But the combat effectiveness can break out the power beyond yuan Tai''s triple and quadruple heaven! " Lie Tianyu step out, everyone is shaking for a while, that magic power is too strong, that is before the world''s first devil, thousand magic King''s breath? Chu Xingge, who was in the dark, said with a satisfied smile: "in fact, if it wasn''t for sun Tianyu who killed him, maybe he would be the emperor now! But Qianhuan didn''t intend to be the demon Emperor himself. I really don''t understand why Sun Tianyu wanted to kill him at that time? " "But Qianhuan''s means are really good. Although the inheritance is so strong, it''s all given to the little guy, lietianyu. From today on, you are the real devil emperor. Come up with some means that I can appreciate!" Chu Xingge drank a glass of wine in the dark, said softly, looking at lie Tianyu and Nannan with a little expectation. "See the devil king!" One after another, the practitioners met lie Tianyu and said some congratulatory words. Lie Tianyu also learned a lot of etiquette in this respect. He slowly walked to his throne and sat down. Then he waved his hands and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. Today is my grand ceremony. You can eat and drink happily!" "Yes Many people sat down and began to eat and drink, while Nannan knelt to one side and poured wine for lie Tianyu. This is what Nannan should do now, and lie Tianyu didn''t stop her. She picked up a glass of wine and laughed: "here, I''ll give you a toast first!" In an instant, thousands of people raised their glasses at the same time. Looking at lie Tianyu in front of them, they had a drink in the air and drank it directly. When a cup came into his stomach, lie Tianyu knew that the business was coming. He said with a smile: "thank you very much for coming all the way, especially the envoys of the demon kingdom in the northern region. It is said that you have been attacked by ice and snow recently and suffered heavy losses, I don''t know what''s going on? " The emissary of the northern region is an emissary of Yuan Tai triple heaven. He stood up and said, "thank you for your concern. The attack of ice and snow is a bit strong, and our northern demons are also a bit hard to resist. But we still have rich experience in this kind of thing, so it is stable now." "In this case, you can tell me if you need help in the northern demon area. I will help you if I can. After all, our four demon areas are all one family!" Lie Tianyu looked at the northern emissary with a smile in his eyes. After all, the North itself is a place with a bad environment, so no demon kingdom is willing to help the northern demon Kingdom, let alone attack. Although the northern demon kingdom is the weakest one among the four, they are also the safest area among the four. As soon as the northern emissary heard this, he knew that it was the grand ceremony of ascending the throne, and you didn''t say anything. Maybe this would really help them in the northern demon kingdom. He said excitedly, "if so, I will thank the demon emperor on behalf of the demon lord!" "Well, we''ll talk about it later!" Lie Tianyu did not say a word about it. He settled the northern demon kingdom in front of him. Needless to say, the Western demon kingdom is definitely going to be the first World War, and the southern demon kingdom is also needless to say, because the southern demon kingdom is the most powerful one. It should be said that the south is the most powerful region in the southeast, northwest, middle and south, no matter what it is, Therefore, most of the strong people who ascend the realm are in the southern region. He looked at the emissary of the southern region and said with a smile: "I heard that the southern Demon Lord wants to cooperate with us recently. I wonder if we can elaborate now?" The emissary of the southern demon Kingdom stands up. His breath is in Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, and his temperament is extraordinary. This is the base of the southern demon kingdom. A small emissary is so strong. What about the whole southern demon kingdom? "I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk about it now, but I''ll talk to the emperor carefully after the banquet is over!" The southern emissary smiles and shows his politeness, which makes people feel very comfortable. Lie Tianyu nods his head. In fact, he already knows what the other party wants to do. The cooperation with his Eastern magic capital is because they know that they want to attack the Western Magic Kingdom, which is very in their interests. Because both the eastern and Western demon regions are powerful regions of demon cultivation, if both the western and Eastern demon regions develop, they may threaten the development of their southern demon regions. Therefore, as long as one of them disappears, their pressure will be much less, so they decided to help the eastern demon city instead of the Western demon kingdom! It''s just that I heard that the Western demon Kingdom has changed a demon emperor recently, and this demon emperor''s method is very good. He came directly to the southern demon kingdom to negotiate with them, and the reward is very attractive. Of course, the southern demon kingdom is not so simple, what they want is to bring benefits to both sides, Therefore, he came here to ask the opinions of the Oriental magic capital and see what they plan to do. If we weigh the two, we can know which side is more rewarding, and then they will make a choice and decide which side to help. But now at the banquet, they would not say clearly. In the end, lie Tianyu pointed his spear at the Western demon kingdom. He said with a smile: "I don''t know if the Western Demon Lord has found that he has lost a lot of cultivation recently?" At this time, the Western envoys felt numb when they heard about it. It seems that today''s banquet is really a Hongmen banquet. No wonder they can be invited to Yuantai chongtian. He frowned slightly. But still respectfully said: "do not know the devil emperor you said is?" Chapter 381 When this sentence came to the ears of the messengers of the Western demon Kingdom, the other party was full of excitement. It seemed that the other party knew something, but now there was no way out. After all, he didn''t want to go back this time. He asked respectfully, "I don''t know what the demon emperor is talking about? We haven''t had much contact between the East and the west, have we? " Lie Tianyu drank a glass of wine lightly. The whole meeting hall was very quiet. No one dared to speak. It seemed that they all had a tacit understanding. After a long time, the emissary of the Western demon Kingdom also broke out a few cold sweats. Then lie Tianyu said with a smile, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." At this time, several figures came out from the outside. The breath of those people was not the evil spirit of the Oriental magic capital at all. At this moment, people knew that the Western Magic Kingdom was really planted in the hands of the Oriental magic capital, and they had both stolen goods. These figures are all out of their wits. They know their fate will be decided today. Before, lie Tianyu also said that as long as they point out the west, they will be abandoned to cultivation and become ordinary people living in the world. But if they don''t, they will be killed directly! So when they came here, they all made up their mind. They took a step forward and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the devil emperor. I wish him a long life!" Looking at the numerous demons under him, he waved and said, "get up, give me a seat!" Soon, they sat down, but the banquet for them is like a needle on the back of a needle. Then a man stood up and said, "the devil king, in fact, we are from the Western devil kingdom. We are all instructed by the devil''s cave to come here. All we have to do is to help Tianying, the owner of the devil''s family, get the devil''s throne!" After all, this man also released a little of his own magic Qi when he spoke. It''s really the magic Qi of the Western Magic Kingdom. It''s not simple. The magic Qi of the four magic regions are different. So just releasing the magic Qi can clearly know where the other person comes from. After all, facts speak louder than words. What the other party wants is to attack their Western demons. He is just a small emissary. It is useless to do anything. "Do you say that you are from the West and what you do is true or false?" Lie Tianyu''s tone was a little colder, and his evil spirit suddenly covered his opponent''s body. Although their cultivation was Yuantai jiuchongtian, now they could not resist the evil power of Jindan wuchongtian. This is the so-called psychological effect. The man panted and said, "it''s true, and we still have a letter written by ourselves." Then a note came up. In fact, there was nothing written on it. These were all imitated by lie Tianyu himself. At this time, the Western emissary was a little surprised and said, "it''s impossible. How can there be a note? I remember it was a verbal command at that time. There was no note at all. You are deceiving people! " This sentence is very quiet, but it''s still very harsh at this banquet. All of a sudden, everyone heard it. At this time, the Western emissary knew that he had said something wrong. In this way, he simply admitted in disguise that the Western demon kingdom had sent someone to come. The emissary of the Western demon Kingdom looks ugly. He knows that this time he has done harm to the Western demon kingdom. He not only has no defense, but also directly pushes the Western demon kingdom to the top of the storm! "Devil emperor, in fact, what I just said is empty, not true!" Western envoys want to continue their lives and tear off the accusation. But once the accusation is deducted, and lie Tianyu takes the initiative to do so, it is impossible to tear it down! "In this case, what''s the matter with the paper in my hand?" His eyes were cold. In fact, it was unnecessary. Only lie Tianyu knew what was written on the paper. Western envoys really have nothing to say, their eyes are constantly shining, what they want to say, but in the end, they have nothing to say. After a while, he shook his head and said: "lie Tianyu, it seems that your way of leading the war is pretty good, but I hope you remember that our western demon kingdom is not easy to provoke. If you want to fight, you should be ready to fight as hard as you can! I know what you''re thinking, old immortals of the north and south, but you''d better not think about the East and the West. After all, there''s a bit of chaos in your own demon world After that, he left in this way, which is a direct tearing of the skin, many people are directly standing up, cold way: "what do you mean this!" Magic degree is also angry: "unexpectedly disrespectful to the devil emperor, go to die!" Seeing that the attack of magic degree was about to fall on the body of the Western emissary, lie Tianyu said faintly: "stop, let him go; Go back and tell your master that if you disturb us, the eastern demons will pay a price, and this price is your whole western demon kingdom! " When the messenger heard this, his whole body trembled for a moment, but after thinking about it, his life was still important. Then he trembled and left. The messengers of the Western demons don''t know what changes have been brought to the four demons by today''s words. It''s a world shaking change! ...... At this time, demons are practicing slowly, and their strength is also improving rapidly. They soon break through the double heaven of Jindan, and reach the triple heaven of Jindan. Then they enter the void boundless world. They are all there. At this time, Jintian said: "soon, tomorrow is the time of the game. Let''s get ready today\ After hearing Jintian''s words, everyone is dignified. After all, there are many strong men in the heaven and Earth Society. Their strength outside may be good, but they are nothing in the heaven and Earth Society The most important point is that the competition of heaven and earth society doesn''t care about your realm. It''s estimated that Jindan triple heaven, like demons, will fight and match randomly. If you have bad luck and meet a tough opponent, you can only admit bad luck After hearing the rules, Yusi waved her hand and said, "I''ll give up."\ One side of Tiange hesitated for a while, then said with a smile: "I want to take part in it. After all, my strength has improved recently, as long as it''s not too much better than me\ At this time, Tiange had already reached the golden elixir quintuple heaven, and the speed of cultivation was not up to the people present! Of course, Jintian and Jinsi, who have cultivated tianyaotun, have also been greatly improved. Their cultivation has also reached the quintessence of Jindan, while Li Long''s is the quintessence of Jindan. Although Yusi''s realm is still the quintessence of Jindan, she has recently learned a lot of increasing ability. When it comes time to fight with a team, she will be very useful. Of course, all this is mandatory by providence Chapter 382 In the gate outside, there was a sudden sneer: "rookies inside, tomorrow will be the big match of the meeting. I don''t know how you are going to prepare? Do you need us to practice with you\ Demon and Li long are a little bit ugly after hearing this. This is Li batian''s voice. I didn''t expect Li batian to be so presumptuous! In his side of nature is swallow day mouse, he is also open provocation way: \ \ now but free accompany practice, come out quickly\ Many people are standing outside. In fact, the concept of accompany training is OK in the foreign trade meeting. After all, accompany training is a kind of profession, regardless of realm. As long as both sides agree, it''s OK. So Li batian will think like this It''s really rare to have a Jindan jiuchongtian beast as a training partner, so people outside are a little envious. But Li Long knows that if they are training with a partner, they can ignore their injuries, and tomorrow is the competition of the meeting, so their goal is very obvious, that is to make them fail in the meeting, or even unable to attend the meeting Jintian and Jinsi are the most unsettled. When they want to do something, Li Long grabs them and shakes his head and says: "elder martial brother, what they want now is that we promise them to be our accompanies, and you should know the rules of accompaniment, right\ Jintian nodded, then seemed to think of something. He sat down and said: "it''s really annoying. I don''t believe he can speed up the day\ Li Tianba and tuntian mouse are also a little ugly outside. Unexpectedly, Jintian and Jinsi inside are not teased. If so, they are hard to fight. If they attack forcibly, they are lower than Li Tianba, so they are protected by the rules. At that time, they will be punished Just when they were distressed, a figure came out slowly. When they saw the figure, they both trembled and said respectfully: "master Tianlong, what''s the matter with you\ \Oh, I just heard that you want to invite them to practice with you. Let me have a look. By the way, I''d like to see the strength of these little guys\ His eyes were a little cold, and he said in a cold voice: "I Tianlong, Jindan triple heaven, challenge all the internal existence, can we meet\ Everyone is a little numb. Who doesn''t know the power of Tianlong? Although his realm is the triple heaven of the golden elixir, he is the ultimate existence in the divine beast. Because he is a semi holy beast, he has the strength of leapfrog challenge. Even the divine beast of the triple heaven of the golden elixir is not his existence, so he directly declared war The reason why he declared war was because of the will of heaven. You should know that the dragon and the will of heaven are opposite. They are all from the same master, but their master has a skill and a drop of blood At that time, they were chosen by Providence to practice separately, while Tianlong chose the blood of the semi holy beast. At first, he was very proud, but then he realized that the blood of the semi holy beast had brought too many disadvantages to his body. First of all, his cultivation was too difficult to break through, so it took him a full year, He just went from the golden elixir to the golden elixir Although the combat effectiveness is very strong, he found that the combat effectiveness of Providence is not weaker than his own. The most important realm of the other party is already the golden elixir nine heavy heaven, and the breakup has the cultivation of golden elixir one heavy heaven. The other party simply crush him, making it difficult for him to catch up with the other party. Therefore, the person who gets the master''s inheritance at that time should be Providence Recently, I heard that Providence has accepted several people into the heaven and Earth Society. Today, he came to have a look. It''s better to destroy his people. In that case, he can defeat the other party indirectly! At this time, Li Long is also a little ugly. You should know that the other side''s cultivation is golden elixir triple heaven. All the people present have higher cultivation than him. Except for demons, other people are quite strong. Therefore, if the other side appoints an opponent, they will have to fight! At this time, li long thought that only he could do it himself, but when he was ready to do it, the demon held him and said with a smile: "let me go. I''ve learned a lot of skills recently, and I also want to experiment\ After hearing these words, Li Long also refused: "tomorrow will be a big match. They all fight as a team. If you fight with each other, you will be sure to find out your attack means. It''s very bad for you to target tomorrow\ One side of Tiange also said: "yes, that''s it. You know, except for elder martial sister Yusi and I, you are likely to win. But if your ability is exposed, you will be under great pressure tomorrow\ The demon said with a light smile: "this is too simple. Don''t you have a shield battlefield? When this mode is turned on, people outside can''t see it, so it''s absolutely safe\ Jin Tian shook his head and said: "it''s like this, but if you want to open the shield battlefield, you need a mentor''s approval. Now we basically don''t have a mentor who is friendly with us. Except for Li long, it''s still a bit difficult for Li Long''s mentor to show up every three or five times\ In fact, the tutor is to teach them to practice in the Taoist school. At this time, the demon is more confident and says with a smile: "it''s OK. I have a tutor, and he will definitely help me\ She thought of Wang Quan, and then she learned some skills from Wang Quan. After half a month here, she completely learned the [shape] and five elements skills Everyone was a little strange, but a colder voice came from outside: "I apply for compulsory combat\ After hearing these four words, people shake their heads helplessly. Forced combat is the existence of the low realm, challenging the privilege that the existence of the high realm can use. Of course, only the low realm can use this, so the designated practitioners must fight anyway! After the internal people are locked, they must send a practitioner to fight, otherwise they will take compulsory measures later The demon went out and said with a smile: "I''m the only one. You can rest assured that I have no problem. Recently, my strength has improved a lot\ \But that''s Tianlong... "Li long wanted to go on, but he was finally stopped by Yusi. Yusi said with a smile," go to the demon, no matter what, just do your best. " Demon a listen, obediently nod, and then pushed open the door, indifferent way: "I fight!" When the door was as like as two peas were opened, everyone saw it, but unexpectedly, the battle was actually a demon. The realm of the demon was only three days of the golden Dan, and it was exactly the same as the dragon before. The people who watched the play were a little surprised and said: "is this wrong? You know, the strength of Tianlong childe is beyond his cultivation. Even Jindan wuchongtian''s is not his opponent. If Jintian is allowed to come out, they may have the strength of a battle, but if the little girl of Jindan sanchongtian comes out to fight, aren''t they alone?" Many people began to make complaints about this time. It was the strength of the demon that looked too weak in front of the dragon. The eyes of the dragon were extremely cold: "are you playing with me?" Chapter 383 His voice also directly into their ears, Li Long is a little angry, want to do, but was stopped by rain, Tianlong found their behavior, light way: "that''s good, you and I fight it! Make a quick decision, and then you''ll be the ones! " He coldly glanced at these guys in front of him. His eyes were extremely contemptuous. Obviously, he was disappointed with them. He let a girl out to fight! He went directly to the Taoist temple, and the demons followed him. When he entered the Taoist temple, the goat head man was a little surprised to see the arrival of Tianlong. He asked respectfully, "I don''t know what the master Tianlong is going to do?" "Duel, fight with the girl behind you, and the field is rock field!" Tianlong cold mouth, and then toward their old place in the past, that is the rock field. On the other side, the man nodded and said, "no problem, little girl! Who are you offending? Why are you offending Mr. Tianlong? You know, young master Tianlong is a violent maniac. No matter you are male or female, you have to fight. What have you done? " The demon shook his head and said with a smile: "grandfather, I want to apply for shielding combat. I don''t know if I can?" Seeing that the demon didn''t listen to his own words, the goat head man knew that as long as it was decided by Tianlong, then everything could not be turned back, so he said helplessly: "shielding battle only needs the guarantee of the tutor, but do you have the guarantee?" After hearing these words, the demon said with a smile, "just look for the tutor of the royal power, and explain the situation to him. He will help me guarantee." Looking at the demons, the man nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll help you contact the royal power now!" He took out a small stone, which had the contact information of kingship. At this time, the drunken kingship suddenly shook the stone in his pocket. He pushed aside the woman beside him, put down the glass and said with a smile, "I''ll go out for a while." After the stone was taken out, he asked, "old man Yang, what''s the matter? I''m in Fengliu street now. If there''s nothing special, don''t look for me! " Fengliu street is a street in the world below. You just need to leave the area where the demons enter at the beginning. There are many good things to play in this Fengliu street. "Now I need you to come and guarantee that you have a student, called demon, who needs to open the shield fight!" The goat head person doesn''t have good spirit of say, obviously for the king power this kind of play entertainment also have no any way. As soon as Wang Quan heard that it was a demon, his eyes were a little dignified, and he said, "who is she fighting with? I''ll come right now. I''ll allow it! " It''s a bit strange for the sheepshead. If they are allowed to open the shield, they can open it. The tutor doesn''t need to come here at all, but he didn''t expect that the king''s power was going to come. Is that really strange? He can''t help but look at the demon in front of him. He thinks it''s very strange. The strength and talent of the royal power are very high. There are not many things that attract his attention. Is there anything special on the demon to attract each other? The demon said with a smile, "I don''t know how?" The goat head man nodded and said, "there is no problem. Go in! I''ll turn on the shield fight, don''t worry! " The demon nodded, expressed his thanks, and then left directly. He said, "your students are going to fight with Tianlong. If you care about your students, you''d better come quickly. When the battle is out of control, you can still fight." After hearing this sentence, the eyes of the king were a little cold. You should know that Tianlong is not a good bird, and even the blood in the other person''s body can suppress him, that is to say, the blood of the other person is the blood of the holy beast! However, it''s not enough compared with the demon''s, because the five element unicorn is the most powerful holy beast. Therefore, even if your holy beast is more powerful, it''s not the opponent of the five element unicorn, but if you lose, the five element unicorn of the demon has not been fully activated, and the real activation is Jinyu Shenfeng! Therefore, after hearing the words of the sheep head man, he rushed to the battlefield quickly. After all, when blocking the battle, as long as the two sides allow people to enter the battlefield, and the tutor does not need to allow them to enter, and even can intervene in the game. Of course, all this is limited. When the demon really can''t fight each other, he can help. Looking at the opposite demon, Tianlong said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you still have self-knowledge and know that you can''t beat me, so you don''t want to make a fool of yourself and open the shielding mode!" As soon as the demon heard it, he didn''t have much explanation. He looked at each other faintly, and his breath kept flowing. At this time, the dragon in front of him also felt a very dangerous breath from each other''s body. This breath was not simple, and even brought him a little bit of pressure and tension. He is no longer despise each other, light way: "even if you how strong, in front of me, is a slag!" When the words just fall, the demon will lose the shadow of the other side, and can''t find the other side in his eyes and consciousness. A flash of the other side''s body is to break through the limitation of the void and come to the back of the demon. With a kick that cuts through the air, the sound of the explosion is continuous! The demon''s eyes changed. He knew that he had no time to resist, so he became illusory. It was his own body method, which was taught by sun Tianyu. Illusory step! Just a flash, the other side also can''t catch her shadow, just like this kick broke the shadow in front of us, then a wave of air broke out, the surrounding area was delimited, the momentum is very huge! "It''s good to dodge my first foot, but I don''t know if you can dodge the next attacks?" Tianlong''s figure disappeared once again, and this time the attack was more fierce and powerful. The demon could feel the endless pressure from all sides, and also had the boxing style to wave out. This kind of attack was not simple! On the contrary, the demon calms down. This is the feeling of a killer. She can make the best judgment in an instant. The bloodthirsty dagger in her hand appears in her hand, and her body shape is also a flash, just like a phantom, leaving blood shadows in the same place. And these bloody shadows seem to have life. They are provoked by her actions and turn into virtual shadows. The body of the demon also becomes illusory. At this time, all the existence is a combination of false, true and virtual. It makes the spirit who attacks in the void frown slightly. It seems that the shape of the demon in front of us is still very good! Chapter 384 The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and then hundreds of fists fell at the same time. No matter how good your body shape is? Kneel down in front of your absolute power! Boom! With a loud noise, the ground in front of him was broken, and many bloody shadows disappeared. The demon''s body also disappeared. Tianlong was very satisfied with his attack, and a strong murderous air came out. His back was extremely cold. He felt that his neck had been stuck with a dagger, which was very uncomfortable. Instantly disappear their own figure, and the original standing area is a bloody luster, did not expect the demon actually escaped his attack, but also a perfect assassination, if the general gold elixir is estimated to be killed! "Very good. It seems that I underestimate you. Next I will use my real strength!" Tianlong''s eyes changed, his body power burst out, and his body shape became faster. At this time, even the first-class demon was a little difficult to predict where the other''s body shape was! Therefore, she can only use the color of blood to wrap her body. In all directions, there are residual shadows. The color of blood and the body are the same. It seems that all of them are herself. Whoosh, a virtual shadow was exploded in an instant, and there was no reaction at all. Even the demon was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his separation was killed in an instant, and he didn''t have any chance to react. In the void, Tianlong laughs: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that your part is so lifelike. The first shot can''t be killed directly. I''ll see if your part can resist my attack in the end!" The next moment, the demon can feel a terrible pressure and fall down directly. All the parts around him are crushed directly, while the other party''s attack is directly on him! At this time the demon is also a flash, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the other party''s attack, and then a dagger across. [bleeding] the effect turns on instantly, and the other side has a wound, and the blood flows out continuously. At this time, Tianlong in the distance is also a little surprised to look at his wound. He didn''t expect that his power accumulation attack was dodged by the other side. Even if he dodged, he didn''t expect to give himself a blow! His eyes are also burning strong interest, did not expect the other side in Jindan three days have such strength, which makes him very surprised, this is also very interesting for him, he said with a smile: "I take back the previous words, you are a worthy of respect opponent, but the next words, defeat it!" The appearance of Tianlong began to change. His body shape was flowing. A huge black shadow was flowing on his body. A dragon scale appeared on his hands. His feet were covered with strong dragon spirit. A dragon head appeared on his head. It was a black dragon with red eyes! The virtual shadow of this dragon is the blood of the sacred beast, the black dragon of destruction! Of course, he is the only one who knows how to destroy the black dragon. The demon doesn''t know the existence of the other, but he can feel the strength of the other. What''s more, the other uses the shape. This is very interesting. Both of them use the shape to attack! At this time, the black dragon completely hovered on the body of the dragon. The Dragon just roared, which was also the sound of the dragon roaring. When it came out, it was very loud and clear, and the whole area was affected! The demon knows that she can''t keep her strength any longer, and immediately opens her own form. The virtual shadow of Jinyu Shenfeng also appears on her body. She doesn''t plan to use the five element Unicorn so quickly, and her hands are covered with a faint virtual shadow, which is the characteristic of Jinyu Shenfeng. The whole body looks ethereal and unreal. From a distance, it seems to disappear at any time. Of course, this kind of state is also very terrible. At this time, Tianlong took a look and said, "I didn''t expect that you have also cultivated the form, and that you are the Golden Jade Phoenix. It seems that your strength is really strong. If I didn''t have the blood of the holy beast, I would be planted in your hands too!" The demon didn''t pay attention to the other side. He stepped forward and disappeared like this. He couldn''t see her body at all. This was the real disappearance. Even the disappearance of Tianlong at the beginning was not as strong as the demon in front of him. His eyes were a little dignified. He didn''t expect that Jinyu Shenfeng was so strange. A paw fell from the void, but he didn''t react. He was directly drawn and his whole body was shot out. Of course, he had the protection of dragon scale, and he could still resist it. It''s just that the ability of [vanishing] is not a joke. There was a light mist on his dragon scale, which was the effect of erosion. "That''s interesting!" Tianlong''s mouth is slightly raised, and his figure rushes up again. At this time, the demon is also a little surprised. He can''t use many times to disappear, so he wants to bring a certain threat to the opponent with the first strike. However, she didn''t expect that the opponent''s defense is so strong, just eroding a little dragon scale. She''s not very satisfied with the effect. However, the contrast of power, her Jinyu Shenfeng is not the opponent of the other side to destroy the black dragon, but now is also unable to avoid, his claws are also to meet up at the same time! Two instant impact together, in front of the ground are torn open, a crack was cut, the storm is coming out in all directions, the ground with a little bit of break! Demons only feel that their whole body is suppressed, the other party''s strength is too big, their feet steady pressure on the ground or can''t resist being pushed, bit by bit was back, and in front of the dragon is incomparably relaxed! Mouth slightly up, a face of provocation! Of course, the demon won''t lose like this. There are many fierce phoenixes around her. Her golden phoenix has the element of wind. It''s just a shock. The storm swept out. The ground in front of her was constantly lifted, and the dragon in front of her was torn by the strong wind! In front of him, Tianlong''s whole body was eroded by the storm. There were many wounds on his body, and the dragon scale was cut a lot, but he didn''t waver. He said, "if this is your strength, then kneel down for me!" His whole body burst out a mighty dragon power, a sound of dragon song penetrated the heaven and earth, the whole ground is burst, the demon is the center of gravity is unstable, the ground in all directions is cracked, as if it was an earthquake, the whole void is shaking up! Chapter 385 "Destruction The ability to destroy the black dragon is to destroy, so when he launches his own ability, he is to destroy everything around him. Sure enough, everything around him is affected and destroyed. This kind of attack continues continuously, and is shaken in all directions! The body shape of the demon is a little difficult to maintain, but her eyes do not have any change, she can clearly feel the power in the other party''s body is changing, the breath of destruction is continuous, and the sound of the dragon is incessant! Her mind is affected, destruction will destroy everything, not only your body, your consciousness is the same! Therefore, the destruction attack in front of her is not simple. The demon can''t resist it. Of course, the demon is not so easy to solve. When the whole world is shaking, there is a light vapor around her. When it spreads directly, the dragon in front of her also has a bad feeling! Sure enough, the next second, an ultra-high pressure water cannon rushed out and hit him hard on the chest. The dragon scale on it was broken and turned into a lot of fragments. The body of Tianlong was taken away in an instant, and the power of destruction around him was formed in an instant. When the Dragon flew out, the demon area burst out, and the demons were destroyed madly. The water elves also defended in an instant, but the gas of destruction was too strong to resist. Soon, the demons were swallowed up, and the whole world was shaking, At this time, long Ming sounds like a declaration of victory! At this time, the king also came in and saw the scene. His eyes were a little cold and he said, "is it still late?" In the distance of Tianlong, all the scales on his chest were broken. It can be said that this is the most vulnerable place for him. There is no strong defense at all! But he was very happy to see the entry of the royal power. He knew that the other party was the teacher of the demon. He didn''t pay too much attention to it and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that you haven''t been defeated under so many destructive attacks. I''m more and more interested in you!" If the other party is dealt with by his own destructive power, then he will not be so excited, but if he wants the other party to take his own attack, then he will be very happy, because no one who has been challenged by himself can take his own destructive gas from before to now! Now it seems that the demon actually resisted. Even the king didn''t expect that. Tianlong stood up, and the gas of destruction broke out again. His hands moved gently towards the ruins in front of him! Boom! The ruins, which were originally incomparably abandoned, burst out in an instant, and the more powerful air of destruction burst out again. There was a continuous roar inside. It was also a little numb to see the royal power in the distance. I usually heard about the power of Tianlong, but I didn''t have a very intuitive feeling, But today, after seeing it, I know that the strength of Tianlong is too abnormal! But in the next scene, even the king did not expect that the whole area was shaken, the sky and the earth were exploding, and the whole ruins were torn apart! A colorful figure appeared in front of the public, broke through the ruins in front of them, and came out step by step, emitting strong elements of the five elements. At this moment, people seemed to see a god of war, and their eyes were a little trembling! ...... Sun Tianyu looked at the battle in front of him difficultly. Each other''s fighting was gorgeous, but there was not too much waste in the gorgeous. He suppressed his own mana and made every attack very useful and efficient! Ye Ziqing''s sword light is continuous, and the sword mountain behind him is also floating. With Ye Ziqing''s action, he sends out sword after sword, which is a continuous attack! In front of him, Taitian is worthy of being a duel expert. Every attack is on the other side''s sword tip. He uses the least power to blow up the other side''s attack, and then his body shape becomes strange. He moves back and forth indefinitely. There is a virtual shadow behind him, which is a huge tripod, which contains strong gravity! When he was walking, the gravity of this huge cauldron, even the swords in front of him, could not resist and broke directly in it. Ye Ziqi also had a little difficulty. It seems that the gravity field emitted by his opponent''s golden elixir is much stronger. In fact, it''s not that the golden elixir of the other party is much stronger, but that his body is aging too much, and it''s not as good as before, so it''s really hard for him to defeat Taitian! Taitian said the fight is stronger in Vietnam, and ye Ziqing can only defend passively! Of course, up to now, no one has benefited from the two men''s fight, and no one is as good as the other. At this time, Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong also took action. Of course, the five war generals were not decorations. They directly stood in front and said, "I hope the three masters don''t embarrass us!" Old Jin and old Dong''s eyes are also very ugly, and ye Ziqing also keeps fighting far away, in order not to affect sun Tianyu and them. Just when they were fighting, Dong and Jin were also blocked, a figure rushed in quickly. His whole body was covered with faint shadow and power protection. As long as someone was here, he would be very surprised. Unexpectedly, this figure was jade light! Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. You should know that the cultivation of biyuqing was just a magic power of jiuchongtian. If this kind of cultivation came in, it would be like looking for death. When the general of the fifth War saw it, he immediately roared: "you look for death!" They wanted to fight, but a long sword flew out, directly blocking the people in front of them, and Taitian said coldly: "Ye Ziqing, you are too arrogant, dare to distract when you fight with me!" A blow out, it contains a strong gravity, ye Ziqing can only passive defense, just for a moment, two people''s collision broke out, ye Ziqing''s body shape was pulled away, the body''s blood rolling, face a little ugly, did not expect that the other side''s attack is so vicious, there are a lot of dark force rushed into his body, this is not a good thing! But ye Ziqing also resisted the blow, and then she took sun Tianyu and Tianshan away. Although they were both very heavy, she also had some accomplishments, and it was very easy to take them away. Sun Tianyu can''t imagine that Luo Feng is willing to help himself. He remembers the kindness and will repay them when he has a chance! Chapter 386 At this time, sun Tianyu was taken away and left in the distance. At this time, there was a figure beside Luo Feng, Luo Tianyou. Unfortunately, Luo Tianyou was knocked unconscious again. At this time, Biyu said coldly: "although we saved brother sun, where should we go next? It''s impossible for you Luo family. After all, the Tai family has a good relationship with you Luo family. It''s estimated that they will sell their grandbrother at that time, and I have no fixed residence. I can''t stop in Tianxing chamber of Commerce this time. " After hearing this, Luo Feng also frowned. At the beginning, he just wanted to save sun Tianyu, but he didn''t think about the next thing. However, if ye Ziqing intends to protect sun Tianyu, it means that he will meet Ye Ziqing again. "Take a look, there are still many places to go in our eastern region, just like Mingcheng, where even taitiancheng dare not be presumptuous." Luo Feng opens his mouth slightly, but Mingcheng is too powerful. If you want to go in, you have to have some capital, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to enter. "Our Luo family also has a certain influence in Mingcheng. It''s not a big problem to get you in. As for getting in, you can''t go to our Luo family. The future depends on you!" Luo Feng opened his mouth like this, and the Jasper in front of him nodded slightly after listening. At this time, sun Tianyu seemed to think of something and grasped the Jasper in front of him. At this time, everyone was a little surprised and said, "brother sun, how do you feel when you wake up?" "It''s fine!" He said with difficulty. When this sentence came out, Jasper''s face changed greatly. Then he said, "Oh, I forgot!" "You wait a moment. I''ll go back to find her. Mr. Luo Feng, you continue to go to Mingcheng. Next, I''m going to find someone." After all, if you go back now, it''s just like a wolf entering the tiger''s mouth, but it''s very dangerous. Originally, he intended to let Luo Feng go back to find it, but after thinking about it, Luo Feng didn''t know what the weather was like, so he had to do it. "Can I help you?" Luo Feng asked, but he was rejected by biyuqing. He shook his head and said, "let me solve the problem this time. Just go to Mingcheng." Sun Tianyu took out a small stone for each other, which had a faint luster. Sun Tianyu said weakly: "there is a fine atmosphere in it. As long as you are close to her, the stone will shine, so please!" Jasper nodded lightly. When she was ready to leave, sun Tianyu continued to say, "and take this thing. There are a lot of information about musicians'' Cultivation in it, which I sorted out by myself. I hope it will be useful to you!" On hearing this, the other side said gratefully, "brother sun, don''t worry. I will bring back the fine weather safely. Don''t worry!" After that, Jasper light is left, sun Tianyu also continues to close his eyes, this is to do what he can do, the next fate depends on Tianqing and Jasper light. They set out quickly towards Mingcheng like this. Luo Feng''s eyes were also a little dignified. After all, this event was beyond his imagination. ...... The breath of destruction is still breaking out, but the figure in front of us is too dazzling. The powerful pressure is like the pressure of heaven and earth. It''s an endless squeeze! In front of the dragon is also feeling a little difficult to breathe, his power flow is a little difficult, eyes dignified looking at the front of the body! Now the demons have completely released their own five element unicorn. They thought they didn''t need to use five element unicorn in this battle, but they didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength is so strong, so they can''t use five element Unicorn! It can be said that Tianlong is lucky. After all, he knows that there are not many demons with five element unicorns. Looking at the demons with five element elements in front of him, his fighting spirit is constantly rising! The demon''s hands are full of the power of Unicorn, and his whole body is full of the breath of king. His eyes become cold, and his whole body is full of ethereal air of king. The two virtual shadows are also suspended behind him, and his eyes ignore the dragon in front of him. Tianlong''s eyes also became excited and roared: "I didn''t expect that there was a holy beast in front of me, or a five element unicorn. It''s interesting!" His body is also full of movement, just a moment, the two men''s battle started, this time the battle can be described as a real battle of destruction! Two people move, the next breathing time, the ground in front of us is inch by inch of cracking, there is a storm breaking in all directions, there are air waves spreading! After seeing Wang Quan in the distance, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the existence of the two golden elixirs could be like this. You should know that the existence of Yuantai realm is almost the same. You can see their metamorphosis! At this time, the body and the line are constantly crisscrossed, and there is a crackling sound in all directions. The practitioners who want to see the battle outside are also disappointed and say: "it''s really boring, they have started the shield battle!" Wang Hu on one side was also unhappy. He wanted to see the strength of the two. Before, he always wanted to see the strength of Tianlong, but the other side was killed by Tianlong. He didn''t see the strength of Tianlong at all. But now the demon is a magical existence, and it hasn''t come out for such a long time, That is to say, the other side has resisted the attack of Tianlong, and can fight with Tianlong for such a long time, which makes many people around curious, especially tiger king and hamster swallow! You should know that tomorrow''s Waihui Dabi decides the allocation of resources, so any existence may be his opponent. Don''t look at him very upset. The demons are recruited specially, but in fact, he is still very clear about whether they are recruited specially or by God''s will. There is absolutely something outstanding, so he is still curious about their strength! But soon, after a few minutes of fighting, the space in front of us began to tremble, and the condensed void began to burst, even the sound could be heard, which surprised all the people present! "What the hell is going on?" All of a sudden, many people began to marvel, but the sight in front of them was dark, which was the shielding effect. "That''s disgusting. Who knows what''s going on inside? Now I''m really curious! " Many people began to roar. When this voice spread, many people meant that. Chapter 387 The strength of the two men fighting inside is also more and more strong. At this time, Tianlong yells angrily. The destruction black dragon on his body erupts powerful dragon power. A dragon breath energy entangles around his body and pushes out directly! The demon in front of him can only resist by force, and is hit by the silent dragon breath. It''s still an instant thing. The whole body is shot out. In the process of shooting, the other party''s body comes to the top of the demon''s body with a flash, and the fist blows out instantly! The fist contains the body shape of the black dragon, in which there is a strong sense of destruction. The whole space is squeezed, and the sound of the roar of the dragon is constantly emitted! The demon knows that he can''t hide his strength now. The corners of his mouth are raised slightly, and his palms are condensed with fire elements. There is a flame burning everything on it. The air in all directions is burning, and the temperature is rising. The diving dragon also feels the pressure, but his fist will not stop, Straight out! And at this time the demon is also a direct hand out, red flame palm! When the two collided, the fiery red air burst out from it, and the black air spread to all directions. The whole space trembled and rolled up layers of waves. The royal power in the distance also stepped back and moved his eyes. The battle between the two men was just like destroying the heaven and the earth, not to mention the golden elixir realm, Even if it''s Yuantai realm, you''ll be scared by them. It''s too violent! A figure quickly fell from the air, just like a meteor, smashed into the ground, smoke rolling. Tianlong stands in the sky to see the demon who has just been beaten down, but he knows that there is absolutely nothing wrong with the demon. He believes in the strength of the demon and the strength of the demon''s body. There is absolutely no problem. At this time, the demon slowly came out of the ruins. Except for a layer of ash on her body, there was nothing. The reaction force was too strong. She could not bear it and was directly taken away, but there was no damage at all. This is the protection ability of the holy beast. It''s too strong. The dragon in front of him was a little surprised. Is this really the real holy beast? It can''t be compared with his own half hanging son. In fact, Tianlong is only a half holy beast now. After all, he has the smell of destroying black dragon. After swallowing the real blood of destroying black dragon, he completely evolved into a half destroying black dragon. And he can fight with the demons in front of him, because his fighting skills are much higher than the demons, so he can suppress the demons in front of him. But the demon doesn''t want to play any more. Her whole body is full of five elements. The water elves appear directly beside her, giving off a strong smell of water elements. Just for a moment, the temperature of the whole area drops a lot, and the water Elves will attack by themselves. The water ELF''s hands were sealed, and an array appeared at the foot of the dragon. The dragon''s eyes changed. He didn''t expect that the water elf would attack directly. When he wanted to dodge, a strong pressure burst out. He found that he couldn''t move, and the pressure came from the demon! As soon as the demon''s hands are pressed, all the earth elements burst out. This is gravity, which is the more powerful existence of the earth elements. If you want to learn, you need not only practice and earth elements, but also a certain understanding. Of course, when she practiced gravity at that time, she swallowed the earth lotus that she had captured from the Earth Dragon at that time. After swallowing it, her earth element became extremely powerful, even second only to the water element. The water element is as strong as the water spirit, but her earth element is completely promoted by herself and the lotus. This is more powerful. Compared with the water element, the earth element is more convenient. The water ELF''s array is also successful. The explosive force of terror is emanating from it, and the gravity is constantly squeezing on the other side''s body. The fall of the destruction of Tianlong''s whole body is exerting its limit. The surrounding space is bursting. The world is turning around, but the attack of the other side is still breaking out! Tianlong couldn''t move at all. He was hit in an instant. The whole body twitched for a while. Then a high-pressure blister burst out from the array and hit Tianlong''s body hard. Endless water elements burst out at this time, and the water elves didn''t stop. The water elements burst out continuously. "Break it for me!" Tianlong condenses his own black dragon''s shadow and directly attacks the water cannon in front of him. They collide with each other crazily. The roaring sound of bursting comes from all sides. The high-pressure blisters under his body are severely impacted, and then a big cut is made. But soon, a more powerful gravity burst down, so that he could move the body was killed again, the whole body is a sink, head a low! Boom! The whole body is down, and the body is a terrible water element rushed out! Up and down the attack suddenly fell on his body, his whole body was squeezed and impacted, directly spit out a mouthful of blood, but the next gas of destruction, although it can break a little, or even resist most of the attacks, but in the end, it was disintegrated bit by bit, and his whole body was mercilessly drawn! "Poof!" His mouth is full of blood, his body is also full of wounds, and his body is also changed. The last way to resist is to show his real body! Just for a moment, a black dragon appeared in front of the demon, which resisted the destruction of half a region. The water cannon''s attack only severely impacted his stomach. The real damage could not endanger his life, and the gravity was also squeezing him. "Ouch!" Tianlong roared angrily, and the gas of destruction spread continuously. The internal pressure of his body burst out directly. The gas of destruction also flowed in all directions at this moment. The attack of the water cannon is directly disintegrated, and the gravity suppression on the body is gradually weakened, and the demon also retreated several steps, and the water elves around also retreated, looking at the huge body in the air with a little fear. But the sky dragon in the air can''t resist for long, the whole body is heavily hit in the ground. Chapter 388 Tianlong, who fell on the ground, knew that his whole body had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. It was not easy to resist the attack of the demon. He looked at the demon weakly and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could beat me in the same realm, and I was still a girl! Good, you are qualified to be my woman. Next time we meet, I will make you submit to me! " After that, the whole body was transformed into a little shadow and disappeared. It was obvious that he was killed. In this void, he could kill himself. After being defeated by the demons, Tianlong committed suicide directly. He thought that it was not necessary to continue, and he gained a lot from this battle. In reality, a figure shakes for a while, consciousness comes back, directly spits out a mouthful of blood, his face is a little pale, his mind is a little shaken, then he says with a smile: "demon? What an interesting girl! Come on This man is the defeated Tianlong. At this time, he is in a palace, and it seems very luxurious. That is to say, Tianlong has a very high position in the palace. Soon, a black dragon came in. Although it was also a divine beast, it was not as good as Tianlong in terms of rank. He asked respectfully, "I don''t know, Prince, do you have any orders?" "Give me all the power to cheat this woman over here. No matter what means you use, you must cheat me over, and let the other party not know it''s me!" Tianlong smiles a little, and then gives the appearance of the demon to go out. After the other party looks at it, he also thinks for a while, nods and says: "prince, don''t worry, we will solve it!" In the palace in the distance, a man smiles and says, "it seems that Tianlong has found the girl he likes. Next, let''s wait for his transformation." When the man''s hand moves, the chess game in front of him also changes, which has the power of yin and Yang chaos. Obviously, the other side''s cultivation is absolutely not simple. He was also an old man opposite him. He said with a light smile, "it''s true. I just can''t imagine that Tianlong would choose to destroy the holy blood of black dragon. I thought he would choose the twin skill. It''s cheap for Tianyi." "Everything has its own destiny. Maybe the skill is specially prepared for God''s will, and these little guys are also brought by God''s will, and then they have an intersection with Tianlong, especially the demon, who is still our dead enemy. This is really ridiculous!" The man''s technique changed again, and the present chess game changed again. Obviously, the two old guys'' chess playing is not simple, but a competition between their accomplishments. "Oh? Is it the Liu family? No wonder there is a Golden Phoenix in their family. That''s it The old man touched his white beard, and then understood that everything had a causal relationship, as if it had been arranged. The man in front of him nodded and said, "one day we will meet, and there will be an intersection between us. I think that day is not far away, so we should be able to compete in the world!" "Well, is there a big competition in the world?" The old man nodded and continued to play chess with the man in front of him. ...... Hammer and hammer are constantly practicing. In front of them, one after another huge beasts are pounding out. But hammer and hammer can''t resist it. A roaring tiger, with one claw, falls on hammer and hammer''s body. Boom! Hammer felt that his body was about to be split. A scratch appeared on his body, but it didn''t cause too much damage. He resisted. The God King nodded and said, "yes, your King Kong is not bad. The next step is continuous training. You can reach the micro level in a month." Hammer skillfully nodded, in front of the giant beast once again impact out, this time the attack is more fierce, not only the roaring tiger, but also the Raptor attack, before and after each attack, at the same time fell on hammer body. Whoosh! The blood came out, and there were many wounds on hammer''s body. These wounds were brought by the birds of prey and Howling tigers. Hammer also felt the hot pain. But he had to hold back, because the next attack was even more terrible, endless crazy attack, I don''t know how many times his body was broken, blood spilled all over the ground, in the light, it was extremely dazzling, and the breath of hammer became extremely weak, his whole body was full of wounds, panting in place, Only with a little faith can we stand here, otherwise he would have fallen down. "Hoo Hoo." At this time, the hammer stood in the same place and gasped, which was weak to the point that he couldn''t stand at all. But the God King said in a light way: "it''s not enough. If you want to enter the micro within a month, you need to pay more, but now you are barely qualified. Next is the time of more pain, you need to be psychologically prepared!" Then let the hammer to take a bath, and the bath water is still green, which contains a strong sense of repair, that is to say, this is a basin of bath water for recovery. At this time, the hammer is a little excited, and directly jumps in, but the next second he knows what is more painful! His whole body was flushed into his body by these powerful recovery potions, and his whole body was torn. The power of terror was surging wildly in his body, and the potions in all directions also invaded it. "Ah With a roar, the whole body seems to be torn. This kind of rude treatment, even the king of God, is a bit numb. After all, this is the recovery method of wanhushan. It is said that this is the fastest way to improve physical fitness. Now it seems that it is a big problem whether we can survive, not to mention the promotion. However, hammer didn''t pass out immediately. He bit his lips, and his whole body was tense. He absorbed the power of these potions crazily. The second seal in his body also shook crazily, as if it would be broken at any time. It took hammer a few minutes to really feel the benefits. His whole body was full of the power of the potion, and his whole body was being repaired. The wounds were actually repaired from the inside. It seems that such a rude repair method has a good effect. Hammer slowly got used to this kind of treatment. Although it was still painful, at least he could bear it. He absorbed the power of recovery brought by these potions crazily, and soon his body was full of strength. The breath of life became stronger, and his cultivation was directly promoted at this time. Chapter 389 The cultivation speed of golden elixir quadruple heaven is really fast. Even the God King on one side is a little surprised. I really can''t think that this way can promote the cultivation of hammer. Moreover, his physical quality has improved a lot, which is much better than at the beginning. And the potion around him has been absorbed, he looked at his body, full of muscle, the whole body is full of strength, a lot of wounds are repaired, even the wounds that he had been bleeding before also disappeared, it seems that this time the repair effect is very strong. Wan Hushan nodded and said, "yes, you can absorb it 100% for the first time. It''s also very helpful to improve your cultivation and physical quality. However, the next absorption of potion will be more strict and painful. I hope you can bear it!" Hammer hammer knew that this was the price of becoming stronger, nodded and said: "well, I will endure it, I must become stronger, I must protect the people around me, and prevent the war from happening!" At this time, Xu Yuan had no choice but to say: "lie Yu Shang, what do you think hammer hammer needs so many poisons for? Is he going to alchemy? There are still a lot of things that even I don''t have. I have to go out a long way to get back. " Lie Yu Chang also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe hammer hammer has his own idea. After all, the disciples he teaches are not simple. Maybe this is one of the links he teaches?" Xu Yuan had wasted three or four days just collecting the first potion. When he saw the second note, he felt numb and said, "look at this, it''s poisoning your heart! He dares to take the grass, and the heartbroken flower! Wow, even if I dare not move these things, can''t this boy really think of it? " At this time, Lieyu Chang, who heard the words, frowned slightly, looked at the list on Xuyuan''s hand, and was also worried. He said, "these are all poisonous materials. No, we''re going to have a look now!" Xu Yuan nodded in the same way. They just came to hammer''s room in an instant, knocked on the door and said, "hammer hammer, what are you doing now, is it convenient for us to come in?" Hammer hammer is still being attacked crazily, but now the attack of howling tiger and Raptor is difficult to work on it, but it''s still a bit hard. He stabilized the two wild beasts in front of him and nodded: "you come in." At this time, lie Yushang and Xu Yuan came in directly. They saw red fruit''s hammer on his upper body. The hammer was full of wounds, but only wounds. There was no blood spilling out. There were howling tigers and raptors standing beside him. They guessed something at once. Is it crazy to exercise his body like this? It seems that the hammer really resisted. No wonder they dare to experiment with this abnormal defense. However, they took a look at the bathtub behind them, which still has the smell of drugs purchased before. Xu Yuan was a little surprised and asked, "did you take a bath?" Hammer nodded and said: "yes, although it''s a little painful, the effect is still very good, and my cultivation has also broken through." At this time, the two people noticed that the cultivation of hammer really reached the fourth heaven of Jindan, and the physical quality of each other also improved a lot, that is to say, is it really useful to mix these things? But no, there are more than ten kinds of poisons in it. No matter how you mix them, they can''t be useful. They are also a little surprised to ask hammer, hammer said with a smile: "these are not my deployment, is my master told me, as for the secret recipe is here." Soon, he deliberately looked for something. In fact, he asked the God King to write down this secret recipe and give it to himself. There were one or two or three secret recipes for making potions on it. There were many special treatment methods and mixed mages in it. It seemed that hammer knew a lot of things. They all looked at the recipe in their hands with a look of amazement and said with a smile: "I see, And that''s the effect. " Xu Yuan took a look at the hammer in front of him. He was also a little distressed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to improve your strength. After all, your accomplishments are already very adverse in many places. The most important thing is that you are still young." The fierce rain clothes on one side also looked at the hammer in front of them. They really felt that the hammer was carrying too much. It was just a child. However, Chui Chui said with a smile: "no, I don''t want you to work so hard and worry. You have told me that only when you are strong can you do what you want to do. The same is what brother black told me. Only when I am strong can you protect you and prevent the war." In front of the rain clothes listen, directly hugged the hammer, eyes moist said: "child, at that time I should not bring you to the demon area, all this let you experience too much, it''s my fault." Hammer didn''t say anything, but people felt that it was too depressing for him. On one side, the God King and the beast mountain looked at it quietly. In fact, they saw too many things like this. They thought hammer would be affected, but hammer''s current state was a little strange. There was no emotion fluctuation at all. It was cold-blooded. Xu Yuan, standing behind him, was a little surprised to see the expression of hammer. He felt that the expression was really... I don''t know how to describe it, which made him feel a thump in his heart. Hammer hammer himself did not know why he was like this, but the seal of the second constitution in his body trembled, and he became like this. Both of them said goodbye and left, and hammer hammer also practiced fast. But at this time, hammer hammer became completely different, and his body quality was improved a lot. "Master wanhushan, can you see what this is?" The God King looked at the hammer in front of him and looked at the beast mountain around him. Wan Hushan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s really amazing, but one thing we can know is that the second constitution of hammer is absolutely not simple. It may even be an unprecedented constitution. It''s amazing!" ...... As soon as the Western emissary went out, he said, "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that these guys didn''t die. I''d better go back and tell the devil." No wonder he didn''t dare to come. If he did, it would be possible to fight directly. The banquet did not change much because of the departure of the Western envoys. After all, all the people here are crafty. Chapter 390 Therefore, they are very tacit understanding to continue to do their own things, and the northern demon Kingdom directly said: "if you drink here, it''s boring. Can we say that the demon emperor has just been bothered by the Western demon kingdom? Next, I''ll let the beauties of the northern devil Kingdom present a song for the devil emperor. What does the devil emperor mean? " Lie Tianyu took a look at Nannan. She didn''t have much change in her expression. He could only harden his head and say, "that''s really the best!" As soon as the northern emissary heard this, he immediately waved his hand happily. The originally bright Imperial Palace became dark, and it was dark in all directions. This was a small means of magic cultivation, and it was nothing to them. At this time, there was a flash in the middle, and there were light spots spreading in it. Soon you can see clearly the existence of the light spots. In a moment, everyone is attracted. I didn''t expect that these light spots are all individuals or beautiful women. In the north, the population is very rare. Of course, the people who survive are not simple people. It''s just like the dancers standing in the middle of it. Even lie Tianyu was a little surprised by the cold air they sent out. The cold air was deep into the bone marrow, similar to that of a girl. It seems that every woman here is a plum blossom in the cold wind, beautiful and moving. At this time, lie Tianyu was stunned. There was a kind of inexplicable charm in the other party''s dancing posture. When the girl on one side saw lie Tianyu like this, she pinched him with her hand and let him come back to himself. Then she asked with a smile, "is it good-looking?" "Good... No, no, no, it''s not good-looking at all, it''s not good-looking!" Lie Tianyu refuses in a low voice. The desire for survival is very strong. The girl on one side smiles when she sees it, but she doesn''t intend to forgive lie Tianyu so simply. However, the woman in front of her is really strange. Although every dance is very common, it seems to contain a little bit of charm. After looking at it for a few minutes, her eyes lit up and said, "this is a kind of skill. They are not dancing at all, but they are jumping out of it. It''s so mysterious!" At this time, a light ice appeared in the girl''s eyes, and her Xuanyin pill also turned, and the cold on her body slowly spread. At this time, many of the women below also shook for a while, and their movements were a little messy. One of the leading women was a little surprised and said: "this breath, this cold air, strange, is it the existence of that family?" Many of the women around them nodded like this, as if they felt the existence of the extreme. However, they were all professional, and they directly rescued the complicated movements. Then their eyes began to look for the existence of the coldness, and they immediately locked the girls above. When they look at each other in the eyes, they all see different ice roads from each other''s seriousness. In a moment, they all enter an inexplicable realm. She feels that the air of ice in her body turns quickly, and many women under her body are also affected. The air of cold in her body is constantly spreading out. When she communicates with the air of cold in her body, the areas of people in all directions are frozen, and many people are scared. Suddenly, the black air disappears, and the bright sight shines in, People can see the scene clearly. The northern emissary was also nervous. Unexpectedly, these women did not dance any more, they all stood in the same place, and the cold air was still spreading out. They softened up with the girls around lie Tianyu, and entered a very wonderful realm with each other. Is that really strange? Just when the northern emissary wanted to say something, lie Tianyu waved his hand. Suddenly, the whole venue was quiet. No one dared to speak, and even breathing became a little nervous, because they knew the identity of the girl, and they also understood lie Tianyu''s action. At this time, the girl really entered a very wonderful state. She felt that there were ice elements all around her. She entered her body continuously. The Xuanyin pill in her body also began to form. The third Xuanyin pill actually began to form at this time. Chu Xingge, who was watching in the dark, was also a little surprised. He said, "lie Tianyu, now you should protect your daughter and those maids. Maybe these maids will be of great help to your daughter!" Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "come and protect these maids, and then open up an area. Now girls need to understand!" As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded and immediately backed away from the area. A lot of troops were protecting the maid in front of her. Beside her, she was even more powerful. Is this the strength of the magic capital? It''s really powerful. Of course, it''s nothing to the south, but it''s too powerful to the north. The envoys of the north are a little nervous. After all, this matter is still made by themselves. If anything really happens, then they will be finished. The cost is beyond their affordability! The maid under her also received the feedback from Xuanyin pill. They softened up quickly and took what they needed. What they needed was the ice of heaven and earth in her body, and what she needed was the cold air inside her body. Half an hour later, she felt that the Xuanyin pill in her body was almost condensed, and the cold air kept flowing out, The whole area is frozen, magic degree is also a bit surprised, this kind of ice even if his feet are frozen, this kind of cold is too terrible, right? At this time, the ice of heaven and earth was continuously condensed. The third Xuanyin pill was condensed by the ice of heaven and earth. When the ice of the other party was absorbed, it was quickly filtered by the ice tripod. Therefore, all the ice of heaven and earth now spread out. Even those who were strong in Yuan Dynasty stepped back a few steps, and lie Tianyu resisted it with his own flame, Of course, it won''t affect the girls around. At this time, the whole banquet became extremely cold, and the whole region became a world of ice. Many people were shivering. Many of the dancers fell down. After all, their internal mana was absorbed, but their breath was improved. It seems that this kind of exchange effect is really effective. Soon one by one, the Xuanyin pill in the girl''s body is gathering faster and faster. Sanxuan ice stick said with a smile: "it seems that it will be successful soon, Although I don''t know how you got this Xuanyin pill, if you can succeed, the third gate of cold heaven can also be opened! " Chapter 391 Only after a few minutes, Nannan stopped absorbing. Her cultivation also broke through and reached the double heaven of the golden elixir. Then the Xuanyin elixir in her body also stopped spinning and became calm. But you can feel that the cold air contained in this Xuanyin elixir is not comparable to the former two, It can even be said that it is far more powerful than the two Xuanyin pills in front of it. She slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were full of joy, but after seeing the surrounding scenes, she soon understood something and said to the dancers: "sorry, I didn''t think it would suddenly become like this." As soon as the dancer under her heard it, she respectfully said, "Miss girl, you don''t have to care. We are helping each other. We are aware of the ice of heaven and earth. Now with your help, we have a deeper understanding of the ice of heaven and earth. Especially me, I feel that we have already realized half of the ice of heaven and earth. This is a very significant breakthrough!" The dancer under her is really very grateful to the girl in front of her. After all, the ice of heaven and earth is not a simple existence, but it''s a very good thing. It''s not easy to feel a little bit of it. But the girl can make them all feel a little bit of the ice of heaven and earth. In this way, they really make money. When she heard that, she felt a little embarrassed. At this time, lie Tianyu said directly, "your performance is very good. Although it stopped later, I am very satisfied. I''ll give you a lot of rewards!" As soon as the words came out, the dancer in front of her also said respectfully: "thank the devil emperor, Miss Xie Nannan!" Nannan also adjusted her emotions, quickly became calm, nodded and ignored each other. After all, today she is here to show her authority, but she is not here to do these things. When the dancer stepped down, a voice came to her mind: "miss Nannan, I don''t know if you have time after the banquet. If you have time, can you come out and see me? I have something to tell you." The girl looks at the dancer of Yuantai realm, and knows that there is no other existence except her. Then she nods her head. The dancer retreats quickly, and the fainted dancer is also taken down by mohuan. You should know that these women are very beautiful and charming. If a man takes them down, it''s hard to say what will happen. Chu Xingge''s voice came out at this time, and fell directly on the girl''s ear. He said with a smile: "I''ve heard what you just talked about. They belong to the northern snow demons. There''s no big problem. It''s good to get to know them. After all, there''s a little connection between your body and their family." After hearing this, the girl nodded her head gently, and then the southern region began to perform, but they were more direct. A man came to the middle step by step, and then said in a low voice: "see the devil emperor, in the lower Lantian, the realm is in the golden elixir quintessence. I heard that the devil emperor''s cultivation is also in the golden elixir quintessence. I''ve heard about your strength and prestige for a long time, Don''t know if you can fight me? " On one side of the magic degree heard, roared: "bold, what are you? How dare you invite the devil emperor to fight The breath of Yuantai state burst out, but there was not much change in Lantian''s eyes. His eyes were still cold looking at lie Tianyu in front of him. He didn''t have any respect and didn''t care about the magic degree on one side! But the southern emissary didn''t mean to intervene. It seems that they had planned for a long time in order to see the strength of lie Tianyu. The corner of lie Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly and said with a faint smile: "well, I''ve been sitting here for so long, and my body and bones are a little stiff. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. Let''s fight!" After hearing this, Lantian was also a little happy. After all, other people''s status was very high. If he didn''t agree with him, he didn''t have any way; But I didn''t expect that the other party actually agreed. It seems that lie Tianyu really hasn''t heard of his reputation of Lantian. In fact, at this time the magic degree is also a little ugly, he whispered: "the devil emperor, I''m not saying anything, but the boy in front of me is really strong, not easy to provoke." Lie Tianyu naturally knew that although he didn''t know how Lantian existed in front of him, he dared to challenge himself. How could it be simple? Magic Du Dan said: "Lantian is the first person of Jindan in the southern Magic Kingdom, and even the existence of Yuantai realm is not his opponent. So far, he has never been defeated. In particular, the virtual Dan condensed by him actually exists in the field. In the field, he is equal to the invincible existence. It''s really hard to fight. I think you are impulsive!" On hearing this, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "is the field empty? That''s interesting. I really want to see it! " Step by step, he went to Lantian in front of him, took off his Dragon Robe, and revealed the magic Kai inside. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully opened. It looks a bit shabby. But as long as it''s not a fool, you know that what lie Tianyu is carrying can''t be a waste. After all, he is the devil emperor. What do you want? Lantian is dignified. I''ve heard about lie Tianyu, that is, the other party can also resist the existence of Yuantai realm in Jindan realm. Therefore, this kind of existence is absolutely not simple, and even stronger than others, because the other party really came out from the sea of corpses, and he just came out from the big Bi in the clan. The nature of the two is completely different. Therefore, Lantian''s challenge to lie Tianyu is a kind of desire, a desire to fight, and he also wants to know whether the other side is really as strong as the rumor. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "please!" Then he felt a storm swept by, and there was the spread of evil Qi in all directions. Just for a moment, lie Tianyu knew that the other party was not simple. This kind of powerful evil Qi was almost the same as himself. It seemed that he needed to deal with it seriously! His eyes moved, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. When he grasped in the void, a strong suction burst out from his hands. Lantian, who rushed in the distance, couldn''t resist it and was directly pulled. The other side was shocked and said in secret: "not good!" The whole body''s strength is to pull away, but the other side''s suction is like an endless abyss, still constantly involved in his body, so that he can''t do without it. At this time, he knows how strong the other side is, but he is not weak. The magic is all flowing on his body, and he blows directly. Chapter 392 But in front of lie Tianyu, he was too weak. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "speed and strength are good, but explosive power is not enough!" He grabs it directly, which contains a strong suction. Just for a moment, the boxing style of Lantian''s hand is all disintegrated, and the power inside becomes a wave of air and dissipates in front of everyone. At this time, Lantian''s hand was caught dead. Lantian''s eyes were a little cold. He began to move with all his strength. The magic shook from the inside, and then he reluctantly broke away from lie Tianyu''s hand. He retreated quickly. When he looked carefully, there were several scars on Lantian''s hand. At this moment, Lantian knew the gap between himself and lie Tianyu, and lie Tianyu himself was a little surprised. He didn''t believe that the genius of the southern demon kingdom would be so weak, but he was beaten by himself because he was too strong. It was really the first time that he had completely integrated the inheritance of the thousand magic king before, But I didn''t expect to be so powerful. However, even if Lantian knows the gap between them, he will not give up, this is his pride. There is a sea of blood directly behind him, which is his domain Xudan. When he first saw the domain Xudan, lie Tianyu was also a little curious. He just stood quietly and watched it. This action made many people unhappy. No matter how powerful you are, you shouldn''t be like this. It''s disrespect for others Of course, Lantian doesn''t feel like this, because he has a deep understanding of the strength of lie Tianyu. Don''t mention him. Even if he is ten, he is not the opponent of the other side. The other side is willing to fight with him, which is very face saving. However, the envoys of the northern and southern demon regions are watching the battle. They want to know the fighting power of lie Tianyu. Although lie Tianyu is not powerful now, it doesn''t mean that the potential of the other side is not high. After all, they can wait for hundreds of years. Anyway, they have lived so long that they can still wait for hundreds of years. And if the other side''s potential is too high to threaten them, they don''t mind killing them. After all, the four demons themselves don''t have much friendship. In the dark, Chu Xingge micro nodded: "yes, the strength has indeed improved a lot. After the inheritance has been completely accepted, the combat effectiveness is also a bit amazing. If it really grows up in the future, I don''t know what kind of existence it will become!" When the sea of blood spread, lie Tianyu finally felt a little bit of threat. All of these sea of blood were the breath of Lantian. It can be said that there was the breath of the other side in all directions. For a moment, he felt that the other side was everywhere. No matter what means he used, he could not feel the real existence of the other side. This is really amazing. This is the other side''s field, It seems that the other side has no opponent in the golden elixir realm, and this title is not boasting. However, for lie Tianyu, these fields can be broken with absolute attack. His eyes begin to change, and all the magic patterns shake up. His magic Kai emits a faint blue light, and then a virtual shadow floats behind him. In a flash, a suffocating feeling bursts out, and Lantian feels it, The whole body is shaking for a while, the eyes are also a little changed. It''s too powerful. This evil spirit is really like a great beast. It''s a little difficult for him to move. Some of the demons in Yuantai realm around him feel the suppression in his body. Is this the inheritance of Qianhuan demon king? It''s no wonder that the magic king is a legend. It''s a legend in the whole magic cultivation. It''s not only in the Oriental magic realm, but also in the other three magic realms. It''s estimated that not many practitioners can resist it! At this time, everyone was looking at it. Lie Tianyu just punched out directly, which also affected the virtual shadow behind him. The whole void was shocked, and the virtual shadow behind him also punched out! Boom! The terrible style of boxing was gently intertwined and rushed out. The air waves in front of us were all cut off, which contained a strong evil spirit and a terrible gas of destruction. Just for a moment, the sea of blood in front of us was rolling up, as if a storm had come. In it, we were uneasily swinging in all directions. In one of them, Lantian''s eyes are tightening, his whole body is cold, and he is locked by his fist. But he can''t wait to die. His whole body''s evil Qi is bursting out. In a moment, he burst out a bit more powerful than his limit. In a moment, he also burst out with a fist, and collided with lie Tianyu''s fist! In front of us, the emptiness is spreading like a wave, and the aftershocks are spreading wave after wave. All the Yuantai strongmen on one side are fighting at the same time, directly forming a battle to protect everything around them. After all, it''s a grand ceremony to ascend the throne, and the protection of the store is still necessary. The shock of the two men was only for a moment, and the whole defense was shaking. Both attacks were obviously not weak, but you can see that there was a strange force in lie Tianyu''s fist, which could burst out again when it burst out. At the same time, there were two forces, and there seemed to be a faint evil spirit on it. This is the power of the tiger in lie Tianyu''s body. He can burst out many Qi forces at the same time. Now he is bursting out two forces, but he feels that the two forces which are burst out by mixing the demon gas with the demon gas are already very powerful. If he has three forces, he thinks he can kill Lantian in front of his eyes. Sure enough, in front of him, Lantian resisted lie Tianyu''s fist at the beginning. The sea of blood around him was shaking. All of them condensed on his fist to make his fist more powerful. Many of them swallowed lie Tianyu''s fist, and there was a faint strange air, as if to devour each other''s blood. At this time, the double strength of lie Tianyu''s fists burst out in an instant. The sea of blood that devoured lie Tianyu''s fists just broke away in a blink of an eye, turned into a little bit of blood and dissipated in the air. At this time, the double strength burst out like a silent Dragon. Lantian only felt his fist hurt, and was attacked by a strong force. He broke his fist, even the sea of blood could not resist his double strength fist. His field Xudan was also directly blasted at this time. His body flew upside down. He felt the blood in his body surging wildly. In an instant, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell outside the palace. It was a distance of more than 1000 meters. Just one punch, he directly injured the opponent. This strength and strength is really terrible! Chapter 393 The power of this fist is to fight his fame. Everyone on the scene began to look up at lie Tianyu, even the people on his own side. I really didn''t expect that lie Tianyu was so abnormal that he could defeat Tianjiao in the southern demon kingdom with one fist. You know, the other party is the first person of Jindan in the southern demon Kingdom, the strongest demon kingdom! But in front of lie Tianyu, he was so unbearable that he couldn''t resist a blow? Everyone took a breath of cold air, and soon the messenger of the southern devil kingdom said respectfully: "it was just our southern devil kingdom that took the liberty. I really didn''t expect that the devil emperor would have such accomplishments when he was so young, and the power of the eastern devil capital will be around the corner in the future!" However, no one refuted this paragraph. After all, this is a real show. The strength of the other side is obvious to all. Apart from terror and toughness, they can''t think of a second word to describe lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu waved his hand and said: "Lantian''s strength is also very good, but I restrained him slightly. If he can attack more strongly, he won''t be blown away by me. Although the field is strong, there are many restrictions." "What the devil emperor taught me is that I will talk about Lantian well in the future!" The southern emissary looked respectful, and everything the other side said was right. After all, this was someone else''s territory, and they really defeated Lantian in this way. Very soon, lie Tianyu put on his yellow robe and continued to sit down. He did not expect that the performances of the north and the South were a bit wonderful. The performance of the North made Nannan break through, while the battle of the South was ended. This made the envoys of the north and the south a little embarrassed. They could not think of anything to resolve, so they had to continue to drink, He didn''t leave until evening. Looking at the empty Imperial Palace, lie Tianyu also grew a way: "finally passed, so tired, it''s really hard to pretend to be the devil emperor in front of them, especially in front of a group of old guys, really tired!" The girl on one side said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that your fighting power is so terrible now. If you really practice, maybe even the practitioners of Yuantai can be easily abused by you." Lie Tianyu shook his head slightly and said: "no matter how powerful it is, it''s useless. If you don''t reach Yuantai jiuchongtian, you won''t be able to protect you. I know why the elder devil emperor wants to give up his position to me. It''s too much pressure and too hard work!" A figure suddenly appeared on one side. He went to lie Tianyu and said with a smile, "you two are doing well today, and you finally know how hard it is to become the demon emperor. It''s not easy to be the guardian of any place, just like sun Huang, who was in charge of the whole East. The pressure is even greater." At this time, lie Tianyu recalled his real mission, that is, to kill sun Tianyu. But now he feels that he can''t do it. It''s not because he is not strong enough, but because Nannan and Nannan mention sun Tianyu''s name from time to time, which makes him very confused. But if he doesn''t kill sun Tianyu, he can''t live, He is also selfish, he wants to survive, he has a lot of things to do! In the pubs of Mordor, there are all the northern and southern regions where the monks live. Basically, the environment is the best in the whole Mordor. In the northern region, there are a group of dancers. At this time, the northern emissary also came in. Looking at the dancer in front of him, he asked respectfully, "what''s the matter with the princess calling me?" At this time, the performing Yuantai realm woman said in a light way: "it''s said to my father that the successor has appeared. It''s in the Oriental magic capital, and I''ll stay here for a good contact during this period of time!" The northern emissary in front of him was a little worried and said, "princess, they don''t know your identity. If it''s bad for you..." "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me, and I''ve seen lie Tianyu and Nannan''s mind is very simple. You can just go back and say like this. Then I''ll go back and tell my father to get everything ready!" The woman said coldly, but her face in the veil was a little expectant. The northern emissary nodded and retreated in front of her, and the dancers around her also left. There was only one woman left in the room. At this time, she took off her veil, and a beautiful face appeared in the moonlight. If the girl was here, she would be very surprised, because the face of the other side was somewhat similar to the girl. It can be said that she was the growth version of the girl. She whispered, "son, you''ve suffered all these years, but don''t worry! Next, I will help you to do everything well. Those who have been sorry for us, don''t want to leave! " The woman''s expression is incomparably cold, and the cold air on her body is also constantly spreading, which is even colder under the moonlight! In the room of the southern devil Kingdom, there are two figures sitting opposite each other. The traveler of the southern devil Kingdom says, "Lantian, do you really use all your strength today?" Lantian nodded and said: "at the beginning, you asked me to release water, but I didn''t, because I investigated lie Tianyu. His strength is really strong. I thought that he could defeat the other side if he opened up all his strength; But I found that I was wrong. His strength was too strong. When he caught me, I felt powerless. I felt very uncomfortable. It was even more terrifying to fight with him. I clearly resisted him, but the opponent''s body could continue to work and burst out the second way of boxing. Even I couldn''t resist it\ "Strange suction, double strength attack, it seems that this lie Tianyu is really not simple, or, today we are to see lie Tianyu''s strength, go back to tell the devil, the eastern devil can''t stay!" The southern emissary said coldly that Lantian was shaking all over. Unexpectedly, because of lie Tianyu''s strength, he was going to kill the whole Oriental magic capital. It seems that the strength of the southern Magic Kingdom is really unfathomable, and it''s the first Magic Kingdom! At this time, the four magic realms all began to have their own actions and arranged all kinds of things in private. It seems that all these things are bound to happen. The interior of the four magic realms all began to change greatly. After Chu Xingge killed the man in front of him, he said in a light way: "the West has changed the demon master. Is it no longer the retarded man in the demon cave? This is not a good thing for all of us Oriental demons. Well, let''s go step by step. It can be regarded as a test for the little guy lie Tianyu! " Chapter 394 "The battle seems to be over. I don''t know who won?" At this time, a group of beasts stood outside and looked at the shielding space inside. At this time, there are two figures in the shielding space, one is the demon, the other is the kingship. At this time, the kingship also looks at the demon in surprise, and says a little surprised, "are you done like this?" The demon was a little speechless. She thought she was going to use the five elements, but she didn''t expect that she only used the three elements of water, fire and earth. The most important thing was the gravity effect of her water spirit and earth elements, which gave her opponent a surprise attack. She felt that the five elements in her body seemed to be more powerful. It seemed that fighting was very helpful for her understanding of elements. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "teacher, I feel that my use of elements is still a little bad. I don''t know what to do? Tomorrow is the big match of the foreign exchange meeting. " Wang Quan waved his hand and said, "come on, you can just run your practice slowly like this. You can rest assured that the strong people who fight tomorrow are basically like Tianlong. You can only use three elements to deal with each other, so fighting for the top ten is absolutely not a problem\ The demon was a little surprised and asked, "top ten? Don''t we meet Jindan jiuchongtian? When it comes to those beings, I think they were tortured and killed. " "Do you think heaven and earth are really fools? They all have the inside story. They will make adjustments. They won''t let you weak guys meet too strong existence very soon. So you can rest assured that the realm you meet is similar to you at the beginning, and it will gradually improve later. There is really no one, and you will meet the existence of Golden elixir, So I believe you should have no rival under these two realms. " After hearing this, the demon also nodded, and then followed the king slowly out. The people outside were very nervous, and the most nervous was Li long. After all, they all knew the strength of Tianlong. There was really no second person to defeat Tianlong except Li long. "Elder martial sister Yusi, do you think the demon will be ok?" During this period of time, the relationship between Tiange and demons is heating up rapidly, which can be regarded as the existence of good friends, so it''s normal to care about demons. At this time, Yusi didn''t speak. At the beginning, she stopped them from letting the demons fight. She just felt that the demons had a card. But seeing that the whole fighting space was changing, the fighting inside was absolutely fierce. Could the demons really resist such fierce fighting? She now has no bottom, can only look like this, waiting for the results inside. The first one came out was a man''s figure. Everyone thought it was Tianlong, but after a careful look, they found that it was the king''s power. So who was following? "I''m sure the next one who comes out must be Mr. Tianlong. I don''t believe that woman can really beat Mr. Tianlong!" "You just wait and cry. Next, Tianlong attack will challenge you!" Swallow day mouse a tiny smile, eyes coldly looking at the eyes of the people in front of Li long, Li Long''s eyes a little ugly, although he does not believe that the demon will be so simple defeat, but he is also very difficult to believe that the demon can defeat the dragon. At this time, the sheep head man also shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what the result was, but he could know how many people were still in it. Originally there were three people, but now there were only two left. The royal power came out, that is to say, only demons or Tianlong came out. He also knew the strength of Tianlong, so he thought it was Tianlong, The demon is still too aggressive. Under the people''s speculation, a figure slowly came out, and when she came out, everyone was shocked. They couldn''t believe that it was not Tianlong who came out, but the demon who didn''t know where she came from? After they saw it, some people comforted: "it must be a draw, or the young master Tianlong let the other side go." "Yes, it must be the young master Tianlong who let go of the woman in front of him!" Many people comfort themselves like this, the space behind the demon slowly closed, slowly returned to calm, no longer intend to open the appearance, this is the representative, the battle victory of the human demon demon! The demon stood in the same place, and there was no one around to speak. All the people were staring at her. The demon also felt a little uncomfortable. There were too many lines of sight, and she was uncomfortable. She subconsciously walked towards them. At this time, don''t say anyone else, even they were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the demon would still win. Even if it won, it could kill the dragon. The main reason is that the demon didn''t seem to consume too much, and he didn''t change too much, which is similar to his appearance before he went in. That is to say, the Dragon didn''t threaten the demon in front of him? People can''t believe this, but after looking at it a few more times, they have to believe it, because the demon really doesn''t have these traces, that is to say, the dragon was really killed, and it was easily killed by the other side? "You killed each other?" After all, she didn''t have much sense of cultivation, so she was very attentive to the collection of these intelligence. She was very clear about the state of Tianlong''s strength and combat effectiveness. That''s why she asked. The demon said with a smile: "not really, but half of it. After I hit him on the ground, he committed suicide himself. What else did he say that he wanted me to look good next time?" This sentence, people do not know what kind of expression should be made, Tianlong is suicidal, they think it is Tianlong let each other, but in front of the game is after the fight, that is to say, the demon directly to fight Tianlong afraid? They have nothing to say. Tiange goes to the demon and whispers, "let''s go back. This time it''s too shocking. I can''t accept it!" One side of the gold field is also nodded: "I can''t accept, too much information, let me good slowly, we go back, tomorrow also want to race." Seeing the expression of all the people, the demon felt a little funny. In fact, she didn''t know the position and strength of Tianlong. Anyway, she just started to fight. But she didn''t expect to have such an impact. She didn''t know what to do. She could only follow the people and followed them completely. Her eyes were cold and swept at Wang batian. Chapter 395 He glanced at Wang batian in front of him and said, "I hope you don''t have any ideas about demons, otherwise I have a hundred ways to kill you!" After hearing these words, Wang batian and the rats around him were all afraid. They immediately nodded and said, "yes, master, don''t worry! I absolutely dare not, absolutely dare not Wang Ba now knows that he has been offended. It seems that the other party should be allowed to enter the luxury house. The other party has the strength and ability. If they continue to offend the other party, they will die. ...... "There''s no wrong direction here. How can we get there?" A man looked at the map in his hand, a little helpless looking at the endless desert, the whole person is a bit collapsed, want to ask people, let alone people, is a creature does not exist. "Really, the demon didn''t know what he had done. The breath of the things he gave her became so weak that he didn''t absorb the keepsake I gave her when he practiced, did he?" The man in front of him is looking for the royal power of the demon. In fact, his guess just now is true. The demon absorbed a large part of the keepsake given by the other party in his practice. That is to say, now he wants to find all the demons. Wang Quan was very helpless and said, "it seems that it''s better to go in now and ask her clearly." Originally, he intended to go back to the city where he started and ask about the demons, but he suddenly found a group of figures rushing from a distance. Their breath was very strong, which surprised the king. Why there were so many strong people in this desert? His body movement, directly hidden, his ability to hide, even if it is to ascend the realm of the strong, come here may not be able to find. In this way quietly hidden in the dark, careful observation of the distance rushed to the body, the king was surprised to see, these existence is simply a monster, right? All over the body is the circulation of black air, and there are ghosts entwined on it. The breath that emanates from it is that Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian, a powerful king, feels the cold. It is different from the existence of any breath, and even more terrifying than the evil spirit. That is to say, these guys are not the existence of demons, but the existence of other races. But apart from the demons, he has never seen anything so evil. When he looks closer, he can see that these monsters are piled up with corpses. Even if they are kings, they are disgusting. He is a little nauseous and says, "I''ll go. I haven''t seen this kind of disgust since I was so old. Who is so abnormal? How can you make these monsters In addition to nausea, there is also a trace of anger. The person who made these things must be insane. He can''t stand it. His eyes are a little cold and scan around. At this time, a voice appeared in his ear: "this young man, are you looking for me?" The king heard that his whole body was cold. He didn''t expect that someone could appear behind him quietly, and the other party could find his hiding area. This is really terrible! He quickly retreated, his body away from this area, directly away from the human figure, watching the man in front of him warily. His whole body is in cold sweat now. At that moment, he has a feeling of death. The man standing in front of him looks pale and bloodless, but his eyes are very bright. He is also a bit bloody, charming and thin. He looks like a weak childe, especially handsome. He will be fascinated if he wants to go out. And his figure proportion is also very good, but there are still some defects, that is, thin, it is too thin, like a bamboo pole, it is too thin. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a villain. I don''t know what to call you?" Xie luanzi smiles and gracefully makes a noble etiquette. At this time, the monarch does not calm down. He looks at the Xie luanzi coldly and asks, "are these guys made by you?"ˇ° Oh, do you say these evil beasts? Naturally, it''s my masterpiece. It''s a little defective for the first time. How do you feel? " At this time, the smile of Xie luanzi became a little hypocritical. In the eyes of the king, it was very terrible and frightening! Wang Quan knew that the evil man in front of him was absolutely a madman, and he was also a powerful madman. He said, "do you know it''s a capital crime in the mortal world?" "Oh? But do you think that someone in the mortal world has punished me? " At this time, the evil suddenly burst out his own breath, reached the realm of ascension, and the strength is not weak. When this breath fell down, the royal power directly retreated several steps. No wonder the other side could find themselves. It turned out that the other side was the existence of the rising realm. Even if they were defeated, it was too terrible! However, the strangest thing is that the other party doesn''t seem to be attracted by the way of heaven. If there is a rising realm, they will be attracted by the way of heaven. Every time they burst out of strength, the way of heaven will attract them, which makes the strong feel very uncomfortable. The world is rejecting him, but the other party doesn''t, as if the way of heaven has no influence on him. "Why can''t you be rejected by heaven? Who are you? " Wang Quan felt that he was in trouble. He knew it was better to leave. The existence he saw was too powerful and wonderful. He didn''t think it was something he could provoke. "Didn''t I say that? My name is Xie luanzi. It''s a secret why I won''t be rejected by the way of heaven. But next I''ll tell you one thing, that''s your body. I''ll take it! " The corner of Xie luanzi''s mouth is slightly raised, and his fist blows out in an instant. The power of this fist has become an ordinary fist, and it contains a faint power of law. This is the difference between the realm of flying and the realm of Yuantai. The power of the law is so mysterious that it can''t work. Even the king''s power in front of him is a little distressed. He roared. His current strength can definitely fight with the strong one in the rising realm, so he rushed up and said coldly: "shape!" A virtual shadow appeared directly on his body. Unexpectedly, it was a giant panda. His whole body was expanding. The ferocious explosive power also spread at this time. It was impacted with the evil chaos in front of him. The whole area was broken, and the power of the law was also affected. Chapter 396 They collided with each other in an instant, and the body of Xie luanzi was shaken back. At this time, the king felt that Xie luanzi was only in a high level, but his strength was not strong! His eyes also began to have a little hope, even if it was feishengjing, he could kill himself. His body movement was just an illusion, and the surrounding sand also condensed, turned into a giant hand, surrounded by the evil in front of him. The evil look in the eyes of the devil is also condensed. As soon as the evil turns, all the sand will be broken. But there is a lot of sand here. In the twinkling kingship, it is also a condensation. In an instant, there are attacks of sand condensation in all directions. They are crazy to attack the evil in front of them. Boom! The sound of the explosion was continuous. At this time, the royal power''s attack also arrived. A red flame palm erupted directly, and the air in front of him was evaporated. Originally, the fire elements in this area were very dense. With the involvement of the red flame palm, they became concentrated, and then they burst out. In front of all the airflow is evaporated, and then pushed away in front of a space, crazy attack down, towards the front of an area of attack! At this time, Xie luanzi''s vision was confused, and he didn''t know that there was a terrorist attack around him. In fact, Xie luanzi''s actual combat ability was really poor. Basically, he had no actual combat ability. The whole area is engulfed. The terrible red flame palm has wiped out all the areas in front of us, and the ultra-high temperature is still spreading out. We can see that the areas in front of us are twisted and terrible. And the kingship is a little strange, not that he hit the attack, but that the other side is too weak, from the beginning to now has not given himself a sense of threat, or even no pressure, too weak? Is this really the existence of the realm of ascension? But the king did not relax his vigilance, because he could feel the breath of the other side, that is, the other side was not dead, and he believed that the existence of the flying realm was not so simple to kill, even if you were weak. "It seems that your vigilance is really good, but you can''t kill me after all\ The figure of Xie luanzi appeared in front of the king again. You can see that his body has been destroyed. But soon, some evil appeared and his body was repaired. This process is very disgusting. The oddest point is that the other party seems to be more powerful, a little bit more powerful than the evil mess at the beginning. The king felt even more strange. It seemed that the evil in front of him was not a simple existence. His eyes also became dignified. He planned to continue to fight and see. If he really couldn''t fight, he would run away. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t escape. At this time, the evil beast on one side also began to attack, and killed them at the same time. The king''s eyes were cold, and the five elements of his body were emitted, and all sides were attacked by the condensation of sand, which also brought endless gravity to crush many beings in front of him. Then the water cannons were shot one after another, and the golden swords were suspended around the water cannons, and then they were killed instantly. The speed and strength were instantaneous things. With the rapid change of the hand of the king, a shadow appeared directly. It was his growing plant, a huge uncle. All the leaves in it fell down and became sharp concealed weapons. He rushed to the front of the evil chaos and those evil beasts, and the attack was no less than the previous attack. At the same time, the five attacks fell, and finally the terrible red flame palm ended. In front of us, a piece of area became flat, and there was a flame burning on it. At this time, the royal power was a little tired. This battle consumed a lot of divine power, but soon, you can see the other side''s body condensed again. At this time, the royal power didn''t have any hesitation, The moment left, roared: "fool just fight with you, it is abnormalˇ° At this time, the evil mess really healed again, and became more powerful. I didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel, and it would become more fierce after one death. However, the evil mess''s eyes were a little cold, and he said indifferently: "I don''t have the courage to lure you with two deaths. It''s really boring that I ran away like this, It''s not as good as those old guys before, but forget it, there are still a lot of Yuantai jiuchongtian! " At this time, a group of evil beasts came back to life again and followed the evil man. If the king knew that these evil beasts were all made from the corpses of Yuantai jiuzhong Tianxiu, he might have run away at the beginning. ...... Hammer is another blow, at this time, his body has almost reached the limit, and his cultivation is the triple heaven of the golden elixir, which is the same as the realm of demons. Now he can completely activate the power of Qianjun Dao. If the previous owner of Qianjun Dao knew it, he would be surprised. After all, he can perfectly use Qianjun Dao in Yuantai realm. But I didn''t expect that hammer can perfectly activate Qianjun Dao in Jindan triple heaven. It''s really abnormal! The God King on one side said with a smile: "your body now has reached the level of" King Kong is not bad ". I really can''t imagine that your body is so strong. You used one week to solve the problem of one month. I really don''t know what your body is made of?" Wanhushan also shook his head and said with a smile: "in this case, even the strong in Yuantai realm will be hard to kill you, but your fighting skills are still too pale. Next, I will choose some powerful monsters to fight with you. I hope you can learn something from them." Hammer a listen, nod a way: "good!" In a flash, a monkey appeared in front of him. The monkey was dragging his big iron bar. It was black iron, a common kind of iron material. However, when he was caught by the monkey, it sent out a different breath, like a mountain. Let the hammer be dignified, and hold his thousand swords ready to hand at any time. But the monkey didn''t attack, so he quietly looked at the hammer in front of him. He didn''t want to make a move at all. At this time, the hammer''s heart began to be restless. He was still a child. After all, he couldn''t bear to be lonely. In an instant, he cut it out with a knife. At this time, the king of gods and the mountain of beasts knew that the hammer had failed, but they still had a bad heart. After the hammer hit, they found that they were impulsive. No matter how they recovered, they were useless. Finally, they were directly hit by an iron bar. Although there was no harm, they were still suppressed and fell to the ground steadily. Chapter 397 At this time, the hammer nodded and said, "come again!" He seems to have understood something. First of all, he needs to temper his patience. He looks at each other one by one, and hammers often want to move, but he still has to endure it, so as to temper his patience. The God King shook his head slightly and said, "it''s useless for you to exercise your patience like this. Your heart has been in a mess. First of all, you should stabilize your heart and be really calm, instead of being controlled by your opponent. If you are like this now, it''s too easy to be changed by your opponent." At this time, the hammers took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. His eyes also became cold. At this time, his second body also sent out a little breath, which directly changed the hammers in front of him. At this moment, the beast mountain and the God King also felt it. His eyes moved and he said, "here it is again, That power again At this time, hammer blows out directly, and his heart is extremely calm. There is no fluctuation at all. When the God king sees hammer''s eyes, it''s like a corpse. There is no emotion fluctuation or too much change. The monkey in front of him is a little flustered, because he just looks at each other''s eyes, But now there is no change in the other person''s eyes. Boom! A knife across, in front of the void is twisted, the ground is cut, and the monkey in front of the body has no time to resist, instantly killed, into two halves, fell in the sky and earth. Wan Hushan''s eyes changed, and he said, "it''s not right. That power is too strong. You know, I''m a great beast, and my defense is excellent. It''s not any existence that can be broken or even killed. Besides, this monkey has my defense blessing, but it''s still killed by the hammer, This power is too weird and overbearing! " Now it seems that the second constitution of hammer may be a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it may be sharp teeth. But if it is not used well, it is self destructive! "What do you think we should do, master?" After all, his experience is not as good as wanhushan, but wanhushan does not know the origin of this constitution, so he really does not have any way to deal with it. Wan Hushan also shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to do it. I can only watch it change in this way. The most important thing is to train the hammer well now. Don''t let him be completely dominated by the second constitution. If he is completely dominated, I think he will become a very terrible being!" Hammer also recovered, and his reason also came back. He always felt very strange. Every time he wanted to feel something, his consciousness would disappear. Then he didn''t know what to do, and then he knew how to do it. Now he can calm down at any time, and he won''t be too impatient when fighting, He didn''t know how to learn this. It was amazing, but only the king of gods and the beast mountain knew about it. They didn''t tell Chui Chui. They just said that Chui Chui had a good understanding and a strong perception ability. As for the second constitution of hammers, it''s just a matter of fate. When the other party knows, they will naturally know that they don''t need too much intervention, which is not a good thing for both of them. In this way, hammer continued to train, in which there were too many second constitution, which seemed to be more than before, that is to say, the time for hammer to release the seal of his second constitution was shorter and shorter. ...... In the past, Mingcheng was like a pearl, showing the shape of a sphere. The inner buildings were mainly made of spheres. The most important thing was that the sphere was auspicious. Therefore, there were spheres in many areas. At first glance, the most prominent thing in Mingcheng is the Pearl Tower, which is an 81 story tower surrounded by some meteorites. These meteorites emit a faint light of the bright moon. Even in the daytime, you can see the stars in it, as if it was a sea of stars, which is very magical. Therefore, the Pearl Tower is also the rarest existence in Mingcheng, Is also the most able to take out the hand things, very noble! Around the Pearl Tower are the major families. The most powerful families are surrounded by spheres. It seems that the Ming City is really represented by spheres. Outside the gate of the city, Luo Feng and his family were blocked. The gate of Ming City is very simple, far less gorgeous and luxurious than that of Taiyuan city. The gate is made of ordinary Xuan stone. It''s only 100 meters high, so it''s not too grand, but it looks very different inside. "Stop, do you know anyone in Mingcheng? Otherwise, I won''t be allowed in! " Even sun Tianyu was a little surprised. In his last life, the goalkeeper of the other side was just like a golden elixir. Now he can be a golden elixir. The improvement of his strength is terrible. Sun Tianyu is recovering slowly. His recovery speed is very fast. He has almost recovered in one day, but it will take some time for him to take action. At this time, Luo Feng took out the token from the Luo family and said, "I''m the second young master of the Luo family, Luo Feng!" Seeing the token in front of him, and it really has the smell of the Luo family, the goalkeeper nodded respectfully and said: "it''s Mr. Luo Feng. Please come in!" Luo Feng led sun Tianyu directly into the Ming City. When he entered the city, sun Tianyu was stunned. The flow of people here was really frightening. There were practitioners and shops in all directions. The level of excitement was even higher than that of Taiyuan city. Basically, practitioners from the East gathered here, And you can clearly feel that there are no less than 100 strong people in Yuantai realm, but there are so many Yuantai realms in one street. What if there is a little bit in it? Sun Tianyu understood why taiyimen had been destroyed. It turned out that Mingcheng was so powerful that he joined hands with the surrounding forces. No matter how powerful taiyimen was, they were not their rivals. But what he didn''t know was that Ming City could become so powerful. It all depended on taiyimen. After the taiyimen was destroyed in those years, it was too rich to obtain materials. It directly cultivated too many strong people in Ming City, and even ningyuandan was countless. Therefore, Ming City, the strong people in Yuantai realm, was the most existence in the eastern region. Chapter 398 Looking at the prosperity of Ming City, his heart also changed a little. He seemed to understand why taiyimen was destroyed. The most important thing was that taiyimen was too closed to outsiders. That was to say, he became a school of his own. Over time, he could not get fresh blood flow. Coupled with the internal struggle and external squeeze, it was normal to be destroyed. \It''s really prosperous here. It''s totally different from what I saw in my last life. It seems that the millennium development is really great. " Sun Tianyu nodded slightly. Before Tianshan woke up, he almost recovered. In fact, he felt that Tianshan was in a strange state. It seemed that his whole body was changing. Is this the skill of the Tianshan people? Sun Tianyu didn''t know much about this either. After he ruled the eastern region, he soared directly. As for other regions, he just knew a little. "In front of us is the separation of the Luo family in Mingcheng, but the separation is not made by our own family, but by some old people in Mingcheng. So even if my father comes here, he won''t have a good position. I don''t know exactly what will happen." Luo Feng is a little uneasy to say that his father''s status in the separation is just on the middle, the real power is the old guys in it. I thought the luofen family would be very big in the Ming City, but in fact it didn''t look very big. It''s just a circle bigger than some ordinary stores, and it''s just a thousand miles of land. It''s too small to divide it according to the family. The gatekeeper was still the golden elixir. He said coldly, "if it''s not the Luo family or the Luo Fen family, you can''t enter!" After hearing this, Luo Feng took out the token again, but at this time, sun Tianyu could find that the other party was not enthusiastic at all. After taking a look, he said, "go in, there will be people who will arrange to receive you!" Luo Feng didn''t say anything about this attitude. After all, Luo Fen''s family has been in Mingcheng for a long time, so they don''t care about them, even if they are the masters. After entering it, sun Tianyu realized that the staff here were already very nervous. Basically, there were practitioners everywhere, and many of them could be seen. If Luo Feng didn''t say it was a separation, sun Tianyu would definitely think it was the master. Then a man came over and looked at Luo Feng in front of him. He asked with a smile, "but Mr. Luo Feng?" At this time, Luo Feng nodded, and finally saw a guy with a good attitude, but the other side had no cultivation? "Come with me, please. Who are they?" The housekeeper also asked politely. Luo Feng said, "these are my two friends, and this is my brother." Poor Luo Tianyou is still in a coma. In fact, he woke up a long time ago. Only when he woke up, Luo Feng knocked each other unconscious with a knife, which led to the fact that Luo Tianyou didn''t wake up at all. Looking at Sun Tianyu and Luo Feng carrying a person, if Luo Feng didn''t really have a token, he couldn''t believe it was Luo Feng. People went through the outer courtyard and came to the interior. The interior space was much larger, and the environment was much better. There were plants in all directions, and these were growing plants. Even sun Tianyu took a deep breath. How rich was it? Has 3000 years of development led to growing plants everywhere? You know, he was almost killed in his last life in order to fight for a growing plant. Now when he sees the growing plants all over the yard, he is a little envious and sentimental. As expected, the times are changing. There are many figures in front of Luo Feng, but they don''t pay any attention to him. After seeing Luo Feng, a man is a little happy and says, "feng''er, why are you here?" "Uncle, why are you here?" The man in front of him is called Luo Shan. He is his father''s elder brother. His accomplishments are not high, but he is in fact the same as his father. His father majored in martial arts, but he is a scholar himself. Luo Shan said with a smile: "actually, I was called. I don''t know what to do, but you know, your father is not good at dealing with these, so he didn''t follow me." Luo Feng nodded. His father really didn''t know anything about it. If it hadn''t been for Luo Shan''s help over the years, he would have been killed long ago. But this time, even Luoshan doesn''t know what the reason is. After all, they don''t need to pay much attention to the development of separation. They just need to provide the assistance of manpower and capital. In fact, this piece of land is bought by their own family, and they don''t pay a cent for separation, which is tantamount to enjoying their success. "Luoshan, is that Luofeng?" A strong man came step by step. At this time, Luo Feng also looked at the man in front of him strangely. He really didn''t know who he was. Luo Shan nodded and said, "it''s Luo Feng, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you before; Luo Feng, this is the elder of the separated family, Luo RI. " "Good morning, elder." Luo Feng suddenly became respectful. Sun Tianyu on one side also pretended to be respectful. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Moreover, it''s very strange that the other party''s breath actually reached the realm of ascension. It doesn''t matter to arrive. The most important thing is that the other party''s realm is not attracted by the way of heaven after the realm of ascension. This is really too strange, Luo RI felt sun Tianyu''s eyes, a little surprised and said: "you little doll can see my cultivation?" Sun Tianyu nodded, then asked curiously: "I just want to ask, how can the elder do this?" All the people on one side were blinded. They didn''t know what sun Tianyu was asking. At this time, a voice roared directly: "what''s the status of the supreme elder? Are you an outsider qualified to interrogate?" Sun Tianyu ignored the speaker, still staring at Luo RI in front of him. His eyes were very clear. Why didn''t he fly up? "How can you..." when the man began to speak, Luo RI waved his hand to shut him up, and then said with a smile: "you''re very interesting. You''re the only one who can see through my cultivation here. Even yuan Tai''s nine Chong Tian can''t see through it. On the contrary, you''re a little power eight Chong Tian. It''s interesting. Before I answer you, can you answer me, Why can you see my accomplishments? " Sun Tianyu respectfully said: "it''s natural, but I don''t think it''s a place to talk. I don''t know if the elder can take a step to talk?" Chapter 399 "I don''t know if I can ask the elder to speak with me?" At this time, sun Tianyu smiles and looks at each other with a little request in his eyes. Luo RI thinks that sun Tianyu in front of him is really very interesting. He says with a smile: "naturally, there is no problem. Now you can say it." Sun Tianyu can feel that the other side has blocked the four sides of the space with his own strength. No matter who is unable to detect their words, their actions can''t be seen, because they are completely blocked here. Many people looked at the two people who disappeared suddenly in front of them with a look of surprise. Luo Shan was a little surprised and asked, "Luo Feng, who are you bringing? Why can they be favored by the supreme elder? " At this time, Luo Feng was also speechless. He didn''t know what had happened. The other side just said a word and it became like this. He could only shake his head and say, "it''s just a friend who went to the competition. I don''t know why the supreme Presbyterian Council took a fancy to him." Luo RI said with a smile, "little doll, you can talk now." Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "master, do you know Luo Qingtian?" Luo RI''s eyes changed a little when he heard that. Luo Qingtian is a great general in feisheng, but he has nothing to do with the Luo family. Why does this boy talk about Luo Qingtian? He nodded and said, "although I know the existence of Luo Qingtian, why do you ask like this?" "It seems that the elder generation did not break through to the realm of ascension, but came down from the realm of ascension?" Sun Tianyu smiles a little. After all, Luo, who is surnamed Luo, knows a person named Luo Qingtian in the feisheng world. At that time, Luo Qingtian also fought with him. He also asked casually to see if he came down from the feisheng world. Luo RI''s face also changed a little. He said coldly, "why do you know something about the world of ascension, and why do you know that I came down from above?" Seeing Luo RI''s expression, sun Tianyu knew that the other side really came down from the top. As for how to get down, he didn''t want to know, because there was no need. It was obvious that the relationship between the ascending world and the mortal world was getting closer and closer, or that there was no one in the ascending world now, which led to the fusion of the two worlds. "I just want to have a chat with you now to see what you want and if you need my help?" Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly rises. He thinks this business can be done. He looks at the other side with a little confidence, as if the other side won''t refuse himself. Luo RI didn''t refuse directly. After all, he came down to the mortal world just to do things, and this thing really needs some help. Now seeing sun Tianyu, it seems that the other party is very good, but unfortunately his strength is too weak, otherwise he can decide to let the other party have a try. When he was ready to shake his head and refuse, sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "if you worry about my strength, then you don''t need to worry about it. The combat effectiveness I''m breaking out now is absolutely not inferior to the existence of Yuantai realm." At this moment, the power of sun Tianyu''s whole body is exploding, the power of ice and fire is also flowing on his body, a faint black hole is also suspended in his chest, and then a virtual pill floats behind him, and his eyes become clear eyes. Luo RI was also a little shocked. The breath from the other side and the feeling it gave him were very strange, as if the other side could see through himself. He was very uncomfortable. It seemed that the boy in front of him was really not simple. "Well, in that case, you can try, but you need to sign a contract with me. If you agree, we can go on." Luo RI sighed. This time, Benben came down from the Luo family and asked him to find the Luo family. But he didn''t expect to meet sun Tianyu, who was so different. He was a little bit moved. If sun Tianyu had done it, he might have finished it. Anyway, the Luo family didn''t say that he had to have the Luo family. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "you can say that I don''t dare to talk to you about the conditions, right On hearing this, Luo RI felt that sun Tianyu was very good at Tao, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He said, "don''t worry, as long as you help me, it will not lose your benefits! Next, listen up. The Luo family should be the treasure appraisers in your mind, right? That''s the home of the Luo family, but it''s true. The Luo family is a treasure appraiser. In fact, the purpose of treasure appraisal is to protect a relic. " "Ruins?" Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. He hadn''t heard of any relics in the East for a long time. Were they some great powers who died recently? "Well, it seems that this relic was formed thousands of years ago after the death of our Luo family, and we sent people down from above to guard this relic. It''s necessary for us to learn the art of treasure assessment. If you don''t learn the art of treasure assessment, you can''t find this relic." Luo RI was silent for a while, and continued: "but more than a thousand years have passed, we think it''s time to recycle what the great energy left behind." "What will take a thousand years to get?" Sun Tian was a little strange. His family lost something, and he had to wait a thousand years before he could go in and take it. Luo RI shook his head and said: "it''s not that we intend to seize it in a thousand years, but that the seal has just begun to loosen recently. Before his death, this Da Neng told us that this area will be blocked within a thousand years, and it will be opened one day after a thousand years, and then we can enter it, but the highest level limit can only be the golden elixir realm." Sun Tianyu understood that it was only the golden elixir realm that could enter into it. He needed the existence of the golden elixir realm to enter into it to obtain treasures. However, he was still very strange. He asked: "if so, why do you want to come down? Didn''t the Luo family know about it? " Luo RI shook his head and said: "they only know that there is this relic, but they don''t know what it is. I don''t know where it will really appear at that time. Moreover, to completely open it, we need the power of soaring to the realm. And I came down to do this. The most important thing is that when it is opened, it will be very dynamic, It definitely attracts a lot of people''s attention, so what I need from you is to be able to get the treasure of our Luo family''s great power in the chaos, qianxuan lamp! " Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed a little, qianxuan lamp! It''s a holy instrument, which I''ve been longing for for for a long time in my last life. I didn''t expect that it would be on the body of a powerful Luo family. It''s really strange. Chapter 400 The function of qianxuan lamp is very huge. There are thousands of spaces in it, which are similar to the virtual and boundless Taoist hall. They are all illusory holy instruments. However, the illusory space of qianxuan lamp is not restricted at all. It seems that Taoist hall can only be entered by divine animals. But qianxuan lamp is different. It doesn''t need restrictions at all. Ordinary people can enter it, What''s as like as two peas are: you go to exercise and train everything, and you die in battle, that is, the soul is damaged. Therefore, if the Luo family wants to get the qianxuan lamp, he also knows it very well. It seems that the falling power is not simple. It''s estimated that it fell from the ascending world. It''s really a bit magical. Although sun Tianyu wants the qianxuan lamp very much, he can have it only when he has too many skills. Now he doesn''t need it very much, When you give it to the Luo family, you will know that qianxuan lamp is on the Luo family''s side. When you get stronger, it''s better to grab it back after Taiyi gate is built. "That is to say, you cultivate the Luo family to guard and discover this relic, and cultivate the separation family to have the ability to enter and seize it?" Sun Tianyu asked with a smile. Luo RI nodded and said: "that''s it. Now you decide whether you want to accept it or not. If you accept it, we will sign the contract in front of you. You can rest assured that this contract is very good for you!" Sun Tianyu took a casual look at the contract. It was indeed a temporary contract, and the departure time was a week later. It seemed that he was really worried. After they signed the contract, Luo RI''s eyes on Sun Tianyu changed a little. Then he said with a smile, "now you are a part of our Luo family. Of course, it''s temporary. If you want to join the Luo family in the future, I will cover you and enter at will! In this week, you will be at ease to practice, break through as soon as possible, and reach the golden elixir realm. Then you will have a better performance when you enter the ruins! " He patted sun Tianyu on the shoulder. At this time, the space he gathered disappeared. People looked at the two people in front of them, and their eyes were a little strange. They didn''t expect that Luo RI and sun Tianyu were talking happily now. They didn''t know what was going on inside, but they could know that the elder was very optimistic about sun Tianyu, Therefore, their eyes on Sun Tianyu are different. There is a little flattery in their eyes. Even Luo Feng has no such treatment. It seems that the separation is really powerful. "I''m really sorry to delay you for a while. Now let''s start talking about things. After all, it''s not easy for me next time. It takes a lot of energy to send me down." Luo RI opened his mouth and said that he directly called all the people to the meeting. Luo Shan also took Luo Feng to the meeting, and sun Tianyu didn''t care about it. Let''s listen again. The time for each other to speak is not as long as that for sun Tianyu. It''s just a matter of a few minutes. This makes many people a little curious about what the two of them have said in it. It can be said for such a long time. In fact, he didn''t talk to sun Tianyu about too much. It took him a long time to give him something. Sun Tianyu realized that this guy was rich and powerful, and the things he gave himself were too precious. At a glance, there were a lot of miracles. Although some of them were not as precious as they are now, they were very suitable for him, and then there were some good magic weapons, If these magic weapons are worn on one''s own body, there are really not many golden elixir accomplishments that can move one''s mind. There are also several sets of skills, which are unnecessary. He can hang the skills in front of him if he takes out any of them. There are also many Xuanshi, which contain a touch of heaven and earth power. That is to say, these are Xuanshi in feisheng world. It''s not simple. Sun Tianyu just touched them and felt very comfortable. It seems that the Xuanshi in mortal world is not suitable for him, and the Xuanshi in feisheng world can be satisfied. There are so many things, sun Tianyu feels that he has no problem in breaking through the golden elixir realm, but what kind of virtual elixir do he want to gather? Up to now, he didn''t think of this problem. The Xudan he condensed in the last life was just an accident. He didn''t expect to condense the system Xiaobai in his body and turn it into his own Xudan. Therefore, his strength can be so strong. Don''t think about it in this life. Xiaobai has long fallen, and it''s not so simple to condenseˇ° Come on, let''s continue to try. Maybe I can gather Xiaobai, and Xiaobai will come back to life? " Sun Tianyu always felt that Xiaobai didn''t die, just left himself temporarily. Luo Feng came over and said with a smile, "brother sun, uncle and I have to go back and get ready. We have already arranged rooms for you and master Tianshan. Just have a good rest here. See you in a week!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded with a smile and then said in a low voice, "come here for a while, I''ll give you something. It may be very suitable for you." After Luo Feng came over, sun Tianyu gave Luo Feng the skill that Luo RI had given him. It''s their own skill, and it must be very suitable for them to practice. Luo Feng immediately said, "no, this skill is too precious. It must have been given to you by the supreme elder. Just take it. I can''t take it!" Sun Tianyu said: "don''t mention it. It''s a reward for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I might be very dangerous now, and this skill is not suitable for me. It''s better for you Luo family to practice, so you can rest assured to accept it!" After much advice, Luo Feng finally accepted it, and then seriously said, "brother sun, I really don''t know how to thank you this time. In fact, I don''t like Jianbao very much. Martial arts is my pursuit. This skill is exactly what I always want to practice. If you need me in the future, just say it, as long as I can help you, I will do it Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. I think you are my friend. Friends help each other, so you don''t have to say thank you or not. Good things need to be shared." Luo Feng was also a little grateful after listening to sun Tianyu. This time, he really appreciated each other. If he hadn''t been a good friend like sun Tianyu, he would have been a treasure appraiser instead of a practitioner. Chapter 401 After returning to the safe area, the royal power entered the virtual boundless area. At this time, the virtual boundless area had already started the competition, and the outer competition was big. At this time, the royal power directly took out a stone, which was the communication gem in the virtual boundless area, directly mobilized the voice of the demon, and then asked: "demon, are you in the competition now?" The demon immediately replied, "teacher, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? The next game is me... Oh, no, it''s just me Originally, when Wang Quan wanted to say something, the other party would hang up directly. Wang Quan was very helpless. He was also a teacher elder, OK? Is it really good to treat yourself so impolitely? However, he was also a little interested in this competition. He also understood the rules of the competition, that is, the distribution of battles is very random. Even at the beginning, it is possible for the demons to fight against Li long. The most important thing is that the practitioners in their circle are too close to each other, so they are likely to be assigned to fight together, However, they do not have any psychological burden, everyone has three opportunities, only after you completely lose will be considered a failure, the most important one to beat you in the first place, the second time will not appear, so if they meet, it is nothing, the meaning of the fight can be, it is not enough, just admit defeat and walk the other side. \The next battle is demons vs. earthshaking. " After saying this, Yusi also whispered: "demon, the opponent is an element bee of long-range attack. If you can skillfully use the two elements of wind and gold, you''d better pull into the distance to fight, otherwise it''s also a bit of a loss for you." After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "OK, elder martial sister, I will pay attention to it!" At this time, you can see the opposite opponent as soon as you go on the stage. The opponent seems to be very alert and shows his real body directly. There is a bee about 100 meters in size. His whole body exudes cyan and golden luster. The two colors complement each other, and there is a faint divine power diffusion from time to time. This is the difference between the divine beast and the ordinary monster. The other side said coldly, "are you the little doll who fought with Tianlong childe yesterday? I don''t know what kind of means you used to defeat young master Tianlong, but I''ll never do that. Let''s die! " "Now the battle begins!" With the order of the referee, a figure rushed to kill quickly. Originally, it was thought that it was the attack of the element bee, but unexpectedly, it was the demon. The speed of the demon was really super fast. Even the demon himself didn''t think of this. The people around him were all amazed and said: "the speed of this little guy is so fast, it seems that the person who can defeat Tianlong is absolutely not simple." "But I think she must be lucky to beat Tianlong. That''s what her strength is like!" Element bee is also stunned, did not expect that the other party''s speed is so fast, just a blink of an eye came to him, this is not a good thing, but the outside world has always thought that their melee is not good, but they are too stupid, their melee is more powerful! Boom! At the same time, two huge golden swords were suspended in front of him. They fell down with the power of the wind element in an instant and turned into shadows. The demons in front of him were also affected, but fortunately, they dodged in time. These attacks just stepped in and didn''t bring absolute damage! However, the ground in front of me was broken open, revealing two big openings, in which there was light dust floating out, and the destructive power was considerable. Many people are praising: "I didn''t expect that the weakness of the element bee has been made up. They can''t do close combat. They can have such attack power. This little girl has met an opponent!" However, in front of the demon, there was no threat at all. The demon''s body flickered again. At this time, people saw that the speed of the elemental bee was faster. When the other party flickered, they had already attacked. It was still a fatal blow. The corner of their mouth raised slightly and said: "general!" Whoosh! The demon in front of us was penetrated, but there was no trace. We could only see a trace of the shadow. When the elemental bee knew that it was bad, her neck was cold. There was a dagger on it, which contained endless murderous gas. This was the demon''s attack, but her attack was stopped. As long as this person had three chances, he would not be killed, They will be protected by Daoguan, but triggering protection means that the other party has failed. "The devil wins!" The speed was too fast. The referee also stopped and read out the result. It was just a few words before and after. The speed of the demon was too fast and the attack was too weird. The demon retreated directly, and the element bee also showed his own body. He was a good-looking young man in his twenties. He took a look at the figure of the demon, then shook his head slightly and said: "powerful, maybe the other party really defeated the young master Tianlong with his own strength!" "I am worthy of being the woman I like. I am more and more interested in you." Tianlong looks forward to seeing the demon leaving. In fact, his soul is not damaged very much. He only needs to cultivate for a few days to come in. However, in order to let himself see the game, he devours some natural resources and treasures, and spends a lot of good things to come back in, in order to watch the demon''s game, and to be more competitive with the foreign club, He is also very interested. "Demon, you are too powerful! Now I have to believe that you are the one who beat Tianlong! " Yusi walks forward and looks at each other in shock. Jintian and Jinsi on one side also nod their heads. They are the quintessence of the golden elixir, while the cultivation of elemental bee has the quintessence of the golden elixir. If they come to fight like this, they will win, but they will never be so simple. Therefore, their senses have risen a little bit for demons. Li long on one side also nodded, as if he knew the strength of the demon clearly. The next battle was Li long. Li Long''s luck was really good. He met an opponent of Jindan yichongtian, but it was a matter of a sword that settled him. Soon the first day of the battle was over. Except for Li Long and Jintian, there was no one of his own today, All staff online, of course, gold field has used up an opportunity. They are not in a hurry. They are practicing slowly here, waiting for tomorrow''s battle. The most important thing is to restore their strength and adjust themselves. They come here to look for demons during the rest time. Chapter 402 After seeing the coming of the royal power, the demon asked curiously, "teacher, what''s the matter with you here?" Wang Quan nodded and said: "you have a good fight today, and you have not exposed your strength. But I have a look at the fact that there are too few high-level practitioners who have been eliminated today. It is estimated that some of you will encounter higher level existence tomorrow, especially Tiange you." He took a look at Tiange. Now the realm of Tiange has reached the sixth heaven of Jindan. By that time, it may match the eighth heaven of Jindan or even the Ninth Heaven of Jindan. It all depends on luck. Tiange shook his head slightly, then said with a smile: "anyway, I still have three chances. I don''t believe that I have been such an opponent three times. If it is true, I will accept my fate." Indeed, they do not believe that their luck will be so bad, three opportunities are to meet their own can not overcome the existence, it is too unreasonable. "Good luck to you, then tell me where you are now? I''m lost. I can''t find you The king said in a low voice. It was obviously a shame for him to get lost. The demon chuckled and then said, "now you are giving me something as a keepsake. I know it''s my problem. I absorbed it when I was practicing. I wanted to tell you, but you have no time." It seems that the king remembered that the demon had found himself before, but he didn''t pay attention to each other when he was having a good time. Now he coughed a few times, and then he said awkwardly, "well, don''t talk about the past. Now I give you this. No matter how you can''t refine it, after all, I bumped into a ghost on the way to you, That guy is really terrible. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even fight to death! " After listening to the demon, he didn''t understand, but the other party''s words must have no problem. Even if the feisheng realm appeared, he should be able to resist it. Therefore, he didn''t care so much and concentrated on waiting for the next day''s battle. ...... Chui Chui''s state has stabilized now. It''s only one day. It seems that he can start the training of "King Kong is not bad". But this training can''t be simply trained. He has to go through the training. There is about a week left for the family war in Yuecheng, As long as you come back at that time, hammerhammer plans to go out for trial. However, he didn''t know where there was a good trial area in the western region, so he planned to ask lie Yushang and Xu Yuan. When they heard this, they resolutely refused: "no, the western region is different from the other three regions. The western region is more chaotic, and there are many unknown regions. If you want to go out for trial, we don''t agree!" Hearing the firm opposition of the two elders, Chui Chui was a little helpless. At this time, a figure appeared directly, and a divine power spread. Just in a moment, they felt that the hammer in front of them was not simple. The king felt that what he said should be useful, so he appeared directly, At this moment, both lie Yushang and Xu Yuan looked at the God King in front of them in shock, and asked tentatively, "excuse me, who is the elder?" The God King said, "I''m the God King of the universe, and the realm is not something you can understand now, so I''m going to let the hammer go out for trial. Do you have any opinions? And I will protect him during this period, just for a week! " When lieyushang and Xuyuan were going to say something, they felt the strength of each other and could only nod their heads and say, "OK, but we are not very familiar with western regions. Let''s ask Lao Li and them." After a while, an old man came slowly. When he saw the God King, he said respectfully, "in our western region, there is a dangerous place called the quicksand area. The sand there is very strange and contains a relic. As for what the relic is like, we haven''t seen it. It''s said that there is a limit to the realm, The practitioners of the golden elixir can enter, but there is no way to enter on the golden elixir. " After hearing this, lie Yushang and Xu Yuan took a long breath. As long as there is a golden elixir realm, they can rest assured of hammering. After all, the strength of hammering is there, and the realm is also a golden elixir. In the golden elixir, they still believe in each other''s strength. Basically, few golden elixirs can defeat him. "Then please lead the way. Let''s go now!" The God King coldly orders a way, the other side repeatedly agrees, then is to take the hammer to leave. "It''s still a little strange that the breath I felt last time was not the breath of the God King. Is there anything else in hammer''s body?" Xu Yuan was a little puzzled and said, but the fierce rain clothes on one side shook his head slightly and said: "now we can''t care so much. We can do as much as we can? By the way, how much liquid medicine has been made out of that formula? " "At least there are thousands of people, not only our practitioners, but also the practitioners in this city. For the first time, I think it''s good to have so few practitioners..." Xu Yuan was very helpless. If he was in the demon area, these resources would not be enough to be allocated, but now there is still a surplus, so it''s a blessing in the misfortune, right? Hammer soon came to the land of quicksand. This area is the center of the western region. From a distance, you can see the sand flowing into it continuously, spiraling into it, and there is a strong suction burst out from it. Even standing in the distance, there is a feeling of being pulled into it, which makes hammer feel very uncomfortable. Lao Li respectfully said: "in front of you, thousands of meters away is the place of quicksand. This place of quicksand will only attract qualified existence, and it seems that I will not be attracted by any attraction. But you also need to enter it in a small way. Don''t follow the suction to reach the ruins all at once, because it is said that there are several powerful forces in it." "There''s power in there, too?" Hammer asked in surprise that there was power outside the ruins. This is the first time I have heard of it. Lao Li nodded and said, "they are all good people around. They build forces in them for the purpose of collecting admission fees. If you want to go in, you have to pay entry fees, and you have to let them check when you come out. So now the land of quicksand has become a place for them to make money." Chapter 403 "But they don''t dare to charge too much, or someone would have been angry with them for a long time. Take this little money, it''s enough to go in." Lao Li smiles. There are 1000 gold coins in it. This is the first time hammer has seen so much money. However, after thinking about the previous consumption, he thinks that 1000 gold coins are just a little bit. He nodded and said, "thank you, Grandpa Li. I''ll go." Then hammer walked step by step towards the quicksand land. At this time, the God King said: "the attraction of this quicksand land is very useful. Try to use your own body to resist. Don''t walk down his suction. Maybe it can bring you a little burst!" After hearing what the other party said, hammer began to stand in place to resist the suction, and soon the suction around him was almost familiar. He continued to move forward 100 meters, 900 meters away from the quicksand, and there was still no problem. He walked 100 meters and 100 meters like this, and when he reached 400 meters, he began to be a little threatened, but he could still hold on, Just walk to 300 meters. At 300 meters, the attraction was really terrible. Hammer felt that he couldn''t resist it at all. If he hadn''t retreated fast and opened his own mana, he might have been attracted into it. Standing at 400 meters, he said breathlessly: "it seems that 400 meters is the limit. If I continue, I''m still not qualified." The God King inside the body also nodded: "then you try to move forward ten meters now, and then constantly hover at the limit to see if you can break through." Hammer nodded, and then began to move forward slowly. About 30 meters was his limit. He really couldn''t resist any further progress. Therefore, hammer stood in the area of 370 meters to adapt to the suction, and felt that his resistance was also improved a lot. Moreover, this kind of resistance made his body feel extremely comfortable, It seems that my physical quality is a bit abnormal. Many people around to see such a hammer hammer, are surprised to say: "what is that child doing?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s fun? You see if you can do it. It''s about 400 meters "Cut, come, I don''t believe me..." a lot of people are learning to hammer this way, did not expect 600 meters is the limit, one after another figure was quickly attracted into it, there is no resistance, at this time their scream came out, it seems that the metamorphosis of hammer is not what they can learn. Hammer didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. He constantly felt the suction and constantly used his body to fight against it. Soon he became more and more deeply aware of it. He felt that he could completely adapt to it in a few days. ...... Among the demons, a letter of war fell on lie Tianyu''s desk. He carefully looked at the letter in front of him. It was a challenge letter, which said: three days later, the battle of burying the soul. As for the rules are also very simple, from the training of a heavy day to start fighting, continue to lift the battle, to see who wins more times. But lie Tianyu thought for a while, the low realm of the cultivation can challenge any high realm of the cultivation, and the high realm of the cultivation can only challenge the same realm of the cultivation. The girl on one side doesn''t know what to say after watching it. The main reason is that there are too few strong ones in the realm of physical training and Yuantai. The realm of supernatural power and the realm of golden elixir don''t matter. Especially the battle of golden elixir is absolutely victorious, because there are lietianyu and girl. However, they are too few in the conjoined realm, and the strong ones are even less pitiful. If the other side challenges their own refining realm, maybe they will lose nine games. The Yuantai realm is even more difficult to say. The strong ones in Yuantai realm are also very few, far less than those in western regions. The most important thing is that this civil war consumed too much. Whether it is the four families or the Imperial Palace, the remaining strong ones in Yuantai realm are too few, so it''s good for Yuantai realm to win two or three games. He also slightly shakes his head. If he wants to win, he must have an advantage in the magical realm and the golden elixir realm. The girl says, "in the golden elixir realm, we can absolutely win all of them, so there are nine games in total, but in the magical realm, if I don''t break through, it would be great." "Don''t say so much, but now I think we are at a disadvantage, and it seems that there is still a big gap." At this time, Chu Xingge said with a smile: "we can win nine consecutive victories in the realm of gold elixir, but we can win two or three games in the realm of refining body. As for the realm of supernatural power, we can go along with it. After all, it''s said that the realm of supernatural power in the western region is really strong. Let me have the following nine consecutive victories in Yuantai." When he heard Chu Xingge talking like this, did Chu Xingge want to take part in the war? Lie Tianyu said: "it''s stipulated that any demon emperor can''t participate. That means you and I can''t participate." Chu Xingge said with a smile: "then you look down on me too much. Last time, did you think that old man was very similar to me now?" What as like as two peas, the heavens and the young girl recalled what they knew. Indeed, the next time, the other party began to change. It was directly separated from the body, and the state was the same as the last six days. It was a very old man with a long history. He smiled and said, "I have thought of my identity. It''s OK to say that it''s the brother of magic degree, and this identity is reasonable. After all, the guy of magic degree really has a brother. His realm is in Yuantai double heaven. Now it has disappeared for hundreds of years, and he has come back to become Yuantai six heaven. His strength is still so strong. Even if they investigate, they can''t find any problems! " After that, lie Tianyu also believed in the strength of Chu Xingge. Even if he could not beat yuan Tai''s jiuchongtian, there would be no problem with the seven or eight chongtian. If Jindan realm couldn''t do it by itself, it would depend on Nannan. Moreover, he also believed that Nannan could win all the games. In addition, Chu Xingge kept eight games, so it would be seventeen games. After that, you can win a few games, then you can reach 20 games, then the other side will win. In fact, the Western demon kingdom made a fatal mistake, that is, it underestimated the practitioners of the golden elixir and Yuantai realm on lie Tianyu''s side too much. Although Yuantai did, he never thought that Chu Xingge had such a means, so this time he was digging a hole for himself. Chapter 404 "That''s very good. We''ll promise them, and we''ll start training the little guys in the realm of physical training and supernatural power recently. After all, they are the main force this time." Lie Tianyu smiles, Chu Xingge nods and says: "lie Tianyu, go do these things. Nannan, give me three days. I need to give her special training." Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "OK, come on, girl!" They looked at each other and then separated. The girl said with a light smile, "master, I believe you will not give me special training. With my understanding of you, what do you want me to do?" Chu Xingge shook his head and said, "girls are too smart. In fact, someone wants to see you. Come with me." Nannan nodded. After all, if Chu Xingge wanted to hurt herself, she didn''t have to worry so much. She followed Chu Xingge and left. Soon they arrived at the destination. It was a pub. Not long after, a woman came in. Nannan recognized the dancer at that time. She was a little surprised and said, "sister, Last time you said, "what''s the matter with seeing me after it''s over?" On hearing this, the dancer whispered, "it''s not right to call my sister. I''m not that young now." "Yes, the old goblin at least..." Chu Xingge was frozen by the other party before he spoke, and the dancer''s face was as usual. She said with a smile: "last time I called you like that in public places, but now here, just the two of us, I''m not good at honoring you, and you just need to call me Aunt Xue." The snow breeze tiny smile, but across the veil see not true, and the daughter also nods a way: "snow aunt, you look for me is what matter?" "I''ve heard about the competition. As for my business, I''d like to tell you later. It''s better to concentrate on the competition now. There are many skills that are suitable for you, and there are many things for you to absorb. It''s also good for you." Xuefeng took out some things with a smile, like a lot of things, the most important thing seems to have been sorted out before. "I can''t take this. It''s too expensive!" Although she didn''t see what it was, she didn''t dare to accept it. After all, after accepting it, there will be cause and effect, and she still owes the other party a favor. Therefore, she didn''t dare to accept it. If the other party has a demand for herself in the future, she has to agree. This is what she worries about. Xuefeng and Chu Xingge also see the girl''s careful thinking. It''s really hard for such a small child to understand these things, but Chu Xingge said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Xuefeng is not like that, and she is absolutely dedicated to you. After you are strong, she will tell you the reason, so don''t tangle so much, and don''t take it for nothing, Don''t waste what is good for you\ Snow wind said: "Chu Xing GE''s words are not rough, that''s what it means. You can take it with ease. Later I will tell you why I treat you so well\ The girl''s eyes can distinguish the good and the bad. The feeling of the other side is a little vague. It seems good and bad, but it''s very vague and unreal. It''s really what she worries about, but finally she nods and says, "OK, I will repay you in the future!" Xuefeng is also a little distressed. Looking at the girl in front of her, she feels that the other side is suffering too much. When she wants to say something, Chu Xingge shakes her head slightly to say no, but the other side is the end. Then she says in a soft voice, "look at the skills. If you don''t understand anything, you can tell me. I''ll give you an answer one by one." The girl feels that the snow wind in front of her is too good for her, but now she has accepted the other party''s kindness, which means that there is a free interpretation machine. She nods and says, "OK, if I don''t know something, you must not dislike it." Snow breeze says lightly with a smile: "absolutely won''t, I hope you ask me more." At this time, when she opened the bag in front of her, it was full of top-grade ice element Xuanshi. There were hundreds of Xuanshi, which were very precious. In fact, her previous Xuanshi were devoured by her own monsters, so now those little guys have become extremely powerful, and there are many Jindan realms, basically all Jindan, Little Binglong has reached the golden elixir quintessence. The most exasperating thing is that the other party eats, drinks and sleeps every day, and then breaks through to reach this realm. Maybe it''s because of the improvement of lie Tianyu''s strength. Now little Binglong''s evil spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. Of course, his strength is becoming stronger and stronger, which can be described as abnormal. However, the Xuanshi of the best ice attribute is different. It''s very useful for the girl. Her hand is gently placed on it. At this time, the extreme ice tripod in her body is emitting cold air from her body. The two cold air are flowing wildly. It''s just a few breathing time, and a piece of Xuanshi of the best ice attribute in front of her is absorbed! At this time, not to mention the snow wind, even if it is not the ice property of Chu Xingge are stunned, this absorption speed is too amazing, right? What''s the matter? Chu Xingge took a look at Xuefeng. Xuefeng shook his head and said, "I know people who absorb quickly absorb one in an hour, but it''s the first time for me to see it. Even in history, it doesn''t exist like this." Chu Xingge could only say: "that is to say, Nannan is abnormal?" The next second to meet him is freezing. Xuefeng looks at the girl in front of her. The Xuanshi in it has disappeared for a quarter. If it goes on like this, it will be absorbed in a few minutes. In fact, not all of them are absorbed by the girl, but many of them are absorbed by the ice tripod. Then they feed back to the goblins inside. They are all excited to absorb, These are the best ice elements, the cold air of Xuanshi. After the transformation of Jibing Ding, it becomes more terrible, so they absorb it very quickly. A few minutes later, Nannan slowly opened her eyes, and all the Xuanshi in front of her disappeared. However, she felt that her self-cultivation had improved a little, and the breakthrough was still far away. Last time, it was because of the cohesion of Xuanyin pill that she succeeded in breaking through. But this time, she felt that it was still a little difficult to break through, at least not so easy in a short time, However, she can clearly feel that her combat effectiveness has improved a lot. Chapter 405 Then looking at the pills in front of you, you are a little curious to ask. First of all, it''s a light blue pill. Xuefeng said with a smile: "this pill is called xuanbing pill. Its effect is similar to that of the best ice attribute Xuanshi you just absorbed, but its quality is better. There are ten pills in it. You''d better have one..." Before she finished her words, Nannan swallowed them all directly. Then she shook, and the cold inside was just a few breaths. Most of them were absorbed by jibingding. Chu Xingge was also shocked. Xuefeng had nothing to say. She trembled and said, "are you ok? Is there anything wrong? " "No, and I feel the effect is really much better. If I have a few hundred more, I should be able to break through." Hearing this, Xuefeng wants to die. How can she get the pills so easily? Even if she is a Snow Demon princess, she will get the ten pills after she has exhausted her authority. But the girl wants hundreds of pills, and only then can she break through. What a change is this? Now she has nothing to say, and then a little dignified asked: "my daughter, is your Xudan a little ice world?" The girl nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that it doesn''t play a big role now. It''s estimated that my little ice world will play a big role only after my cultivation is improved a little bit." Xuefeng shook his head slightly and said, "you are wrong. In fact, when you condense this virtual pill, you should not regard it as your virtual pill. How do you feel about transforming it into your field?" At this time in the body of the three Xuan ice stick are suddenly enlightenment: "yes! Why didn''t I think that you could take your little ice world as your own field? As for the method, you can refer to your iceberg and snow. In fact, the iceberg and snow are almost the same. I know! You can condense your own iceberg and snow into your own virtual elixir, and then form a field ability! " The girl also understood, instantly excited said: "thank you for your guidance, I''ll try now!" "Don''t worry, take this pill first." Xuefeng said softly, and then took out a pill, which exuded a soft luster. Among them, there was a snowflake on it. The girl just held it in her hand and felt very comfortable and ethereal. Xuefeng saw the girl''s expression and said with a smile: "this is Xueling pill, and its efficacy is beyond your imagination, But the most attractive point is that it can enhance your perception ability and refining ability. If you want to understand the field, this pill is very useful! " After Chu Xingge saw it, he was a little surprised and said: "old goblin, this pill..." The words were mercilessly frozen before they spoke. Poor Chu Xingge had been frozen by icicles several times. She seemed to know something, but Xuefeng said with a smile, "you can practice well. As for these things, you don''t need to pay attention to too much. After all, these are what I want, and you and I have a very close relationship, But I won''t praise you before your strength is not enough, so come on and get stronger! " After listening to this, she nodded solemnly. It seemed that if she wanted to know these things, she had to improve her strength. She swallowed the snow elixir in her hand, and the entrance disappeared immediately. Then she felt that her whole body was extremely light, her brain was also turning quickly, and her whole body was full of air, At this time, Nannan felt that her ability of perception was very strong, and she didn''t waste her medicine, so she began to feel quickly. Now she feels that her Xudan is different. The Xudan in her eyes is totally different from the previous Xudan. She can see it more thoroughly and even see the essence through the phenomenon. This is really amazing. It also makes her know that this is the effect of Xueling pill. Her perception speed is faster and faster. According to the saying of the three Xuan ice stick, she condenses the ice and snow into her own virtual Dan and merges them quickly. In normal times, she may be hindered a little, but now it''s not the same. There is no obstacle at all. The rapid and soft condensation and the surrounding ice elements enter it quickly, These cold girls know that it is extremely ice Ding and the outside into it. The external cold was made by Xuefeng. She crushed a lot of pills, which were very valuable, so they were absorbed into her body and refined. Chu Xingge shook her head slightly and said, "Why are you suffering? Even if you absorb these pills, you can improve your accomplishments, right? No wonder you are now in the state of Yuantai triple heaven! " "If you talk more, I''ll freeze you forever!" Xuefeng threatened to say, Chu Xingge just shut up and stepped back several steps, then asked softly: "Xuefeng, how long do you have to wait for that man? He really won''t come back. " After hearing Chu Xingge''s words, Xuefeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long I will wait, but I firmly believe that he is not dead, he must not be! But even if I die, I won''t think about you! " After hearing this, Chu Xingge said bitterly, "in fact, I don''t intend to pursue you any more. After all, I''ve been waiting for you for more than 2000 years. Your heart is not on me at all, and my yangshou is almost exhausted. I''ll take good care of myself in the future. Whether the northern demon kingdom can get help depends on the little guy lie Tianyu, but I''ll give him a hint. Don''t worry, This is the last thing I can do for you! " After hearing Chu Xingge say this, Xuefeng was also a little moved, but finally just said with a smile: "thank you, Chu Xingge. I know you are really good for me in the past two thousand years, but it''s a pity that my body and mind are all his!" Chu Xingge sighed: "he is not as handsome as me, and his body is not as strong as me. At most, he is a little stronger than me!" Then Chu Xingge is sealed again, poor child, but Xuefeng smiles. She is really happy. Chu Xingge is one of the most reassuring people. The Xudan behind her is also changing rapidly, and soon the absorption of cold air around her becomes a part of her own little ice world. At this time, we can see that the ice elements in the little ice world are also spreading rapidly, and the feeling is different. It seems that there is a real sense of realm, that is, standing around can be affected by the cold air, And the girl herself is also slowly integrated into it, turning herself into a part of the little ice world. This way, the field of sub cohesion is feasible, and the effect seems to be better. Chapter 406 "Look at the girl''s perception ability is really strong, even if you don''t need the snow elixir, you can feel the field?" Xuefeng said with a little sigh. At this time, she said helplessly: "it was taught by sun Tianyu. Is it all fate? I remember he said that if we had a daughter, we would marry sun Tianyu''s children. By the way, does he have any children? " Chu Xing Ge Wei said with a smile: "he''s that guy, forget it! His own woman left without making a few moves. It''s really useless for her to do harm to some beautiful guys, so she has no offspring! " "Why does he have no offspring? You seem very happy?" Feng Xue said helplessly. At this time, Chu Xingge said: "how can it be? I''m also very distressed and pitiful. I didn''t expect that there would be no grandchildren in the grand generation. If there were any, there would not be such a family, would it? " After hearing this, Xuefeng shook his head slightly, then sighed: "it''s really too mysterious. Forget it, let him pass all this. I don''t want to pay attention to these things!" The girl feels that she has integrated into her own ice and snow world, and she is one of them. She reaches out her hand, and a small snowflake falls on her hand. She can feel the cold in it. It is warm, not dead. She sighs and says: "is the snow so cold? That''s interesting. " She is playing in the heavy snow, and her contentment seems to be a part of it. At this time, she and the whole ice and snow world are also rapidly integrated, and really become a part of it, making it a domain ability. The three Xuan ice stick looks at the girl flowing back and forth in it, and whispers: "it''s really a monster, such understanding, Even the old friends of the previous generation are not so tough, are they The snow wind outside also said with emotion, and Chu Xingge nodded. Then he was a little surprised and said: "in fact, it''s not only the evil girl, but also lie Tianyu. Although lie Tianyu is not smart, his cultivation talent is very high, and his physique is very special, and his strength and savvy can be said to be similar to that of the girl! At that time, I also saw her classmate, younger martial sister and younger brother. Their talents are all excellent. It seems that all this happened because of his return. The most important point is that the ascending world and the mortal world were connected. Do you know? " Snow breeze nods a way: "my father also said with me, this ascends the boundary and the mortal boundary is really got through, as for how to get through, even if is he also don''t know, you also don''t know?" "I know a little, but I don''t know it very well. It''s said that there are too many demons in the mortal world. Maybe these little guys are the most important ones. I''m sure it''s because of his return!" He is sun Tianyu in Chu Xingge''s mouth. Now all the old people can be sure that this so-called sun Tianxing is sun Tianyu. As for why Sun Tianyu came back, they don''t know and they don''t understand. They just need to know that the sun emperor came back, and their talent is more evil, even if their strength is not OK, After all, he believes that there will be plenty of time for him to improve in the future! After hearing this, Xuefeng nodded. It seems that this session of the mortal world will be very restless. It can be said that the peace of the mortal world will be broken. For a whole day, the whole room was covered with ice and snow, and the cold spread in all directions. Fortunately, the authority of the demon emperor of lie Tianyu was used to call out all the people in front of her. Otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome for her to be found. At this time, lie Tianyu also stood in front of her and looked at her with a little worry. At this time, the girl was already a piece of ice. She was wrapped by ice and snow, and could not see the appearance and existence inside. But she could feel that the girl was constantly improving. Although she knew there was no danger, lie Tianyu could not help worrying. After seeing the snow wind, she was very satisfied, and then she sighed and said, "Tianyu, come here, I have something to tell you. " Chu Xingge on one side knew what the other side was going to say, and then said, "are you sure? Better think about it. " Xuefeng nodded and said, "I like Tianyu very much. The most important thing is that he is sincere to his daughter. That''s enough." Lie Tianyu changed his name for Xuefeng and said in a soft voice, "Aunt Xue, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "Do you want to know her life experience and her relationship with me?" Snow breeze soft looking at in front of lie Tianyu, lie Tianyu heard, the whole person is Leng in situ, then nodded and said: "I want to know, but if snow aunt don''t want to say, I can not know." "In fact, I''m a baby''s mother." When Xuefeng said it, lie Tianyu was stunned. You should know that Xuefeng was in the same age as Chu Xingge. Chu Xingge was almost 3000 years old, so Xuefeng was about this age, and the girl was only 14 or 15 years old. Is that too big a gap? "I know you can''t accept this and don''t understand it, but that''s the fact. In fact, the identities of Nannan and I are very different. We all came down from the world of ascension, and we came down a thousand years ago!" Snow wind said like this, lie Tianyu was a little surprised and said: "that is to say, the girl is more than 2000 years old?" "In your eyes, the girl is really more than 2000 years old, but in our race, her age is what you see in your eyes, 14-5 years old; I know you don''t understand, so I''ll tell you slowly that I had already ascended more than 3000 years ago. I ascended with sun Tianyu and them, and Chu Xingge stayed in the mortal world because of some things. Then I got to know Nan Nan''s father, who was Tianjiao of the Bingling clan. Because of my humble status, I was judged by the family, and we were forced to separate, And I was also knocked out of the mortal world. I don''t know what happened to my daughter''s father and brother; My daughter and I live in the mortal world, but her body is a little strange. After leaving the ascending world, she began to stop growing, and she stayed at the age of five or six, sleeping for thousands of years! A lot of people say that this is because of the great stimulation. But I don''t know what happened. But my father said that the Bingling clan is just like this. They will fall asleep when they are in danger, and then wait to wake up one day. " Chapter 407 "I''ll shut down everything I have, or even stop growing. I''ll sleep like this and wake up one day at random! One day, a fire broke out, and my daughter and I were separated. At that time, I was frantically looking for her, and I didn''t know where she had gone. It was not until the banquet the day before yesterday that I found out that my daughter was here, and she woke up! " Snow wind a little excited mouth said, all this information is too much, lie Tianyu a time is also a little difficult to accept. After a few minutes, lie Tianyu opened his mouth and said, "that is to say, in fact, Nannan has been sleeping for thousands of years before she wakes up. But is it really no different from an ordinary 14-year-old girl?" Xuefeng nodded and said, "yes, that''s the characteristic of Bingling people. So now you don''t need to think too much. Nannan is still a 14-year-old girl." "In this case, I have a very strange question to tell Aunt Xue, that is, when she was in a coma, she once told me about the fire, and in the fire she saw the existence of her brother?" Lie Tianyu told the girl''s dream at that time. At this time, Xuefeng seemed to think of something. Then he was shocked and said, "is it like this? At that time, she was in a coma because of the fire in the place where she lived in the ascendant realm. Now she is awake because of the fire thousands of years ago. It seems that the fire can not only sleep, but also wake up! No wonder at that time, when I took over Nannan in the ascending world, she was sleepy. So it seems that all these things were done by the Bingling people! It could be Hao''er. " He didn''t understand these words. In fact, Xuefeng talked to himself. However, he understood the relationship between Nannan and Xuefeng. On the surface, there seemed to be a big gap between the two mothers and daughters, but in fact, there was not much difference at all. However, lie Tianyu would not care so much, even if the other party was really a 2000 year old woman, Anyway, he now feels that he can''t do without a girl. "In fact, her name is snow girl?" Lie Tianyu thought the name was a bit awkward, but he could still read it. He asked a little curiously. Xuefeng nodded and then said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you in the future. Recently, our northern demon kingdom is also unstable. It''s more under the pressure from above, so I can''t stay here for too long, Remember to protect your daughter. If something happens to her, I''ll be the first one to ask for you! " Lie Tianyu assured: "Aunt Xue, don''t worry. I will protect my daughter. Even if I die, she won''t be hurt at all. And I will deal with this side of things quickly and then rush to help you!" Chu Xingge nodded and said, "Xuefeng, don''t worry about that, eh! If I had chosen to fly up at that time, maybe so many things would not have happened, you would not have known the damned master of Bingling clan, and you would not have become so embarrassed as now! " Xuefeng ignored Chu Xingge and said with a faint smile: "maybe all this is fate!" ...... Sun Tianyu is constantly devouring the Xuanshi in front of him here. Soon, these Xuanshi are all swallowed up, and his cultivation is close to the divine power jiuchongtian. If others estimate that even the golden elixir realm can break through two or three realms, they didn''t expect that sun Tianyu Juran didn''t break through even one realm. If Luo RI knew, he would be surprised. "However, no matter what, my current strength is also improved. The golden elixir realm is still a little far away for me. Let''s break through to the magic nine heavens first!" Sun Tianyu took out a few pills, and then with some of his pills to swallow down, the whole body began to get hot and dry, but after a while it was cold again, ice and fire spread in his body. This is a relatively simple double pill of ice and fire. After swallowing it, sun Tianyu will feel the power of ice and fire. Now sun Tianyu has this feeling. His ice and fire body is unfolding, constantly absorbing the power of ice and fire, turning it into a part of his body, and quickly beginning to merge. Because of this, his cultivation began to slowly improve. "It''s not enough. I need more power. After all, my fake pills need to absorb mana!" His eyes became colder, and he swallowed the next bufadan directly, which was a way of playing with his life, but he was confident that he would not be burst, but it would become extremely painful next time! In an instant, the power of ice and fire rose sharply, and the mana was madly integrated into his body. His body was swollen, and his flesh and blood were madly uplifted at this time, which looked very terrible. Sun Tianyu felt that his body was about to split. The feeling of pain spread at this time, and he vomited a mouthful of blood directly, The whole body is a little heavy. He couldn''t move, his whole body seemed to be limited, and the mana continued to flow into his body, and he became heavy. Eyes are a little fuzzy, the whole person''s breathing is a little short, slightly roared: "I want to hold back!" His whole body was shaking, his flesh and blood were boiling, and his whole body was emitting hot and dry gas. When it spread in all directions, many things were directly destroyed. If anyone saw it here, he would be very surprised. At this time, Luo RI felt a terrible force in Luo''s family. He immediately went to explore and said in surprise: "Sun Tianxing''s room? What the hell is this kid doing? Don''t you tell him to practice hard? Are you possessed? " He was also a little worried. After all, sun Tianyu was very optimistic and devoted a lot, so he disappeared in the same place and appeared directly in the other party''s room. All of a sudden, he saw sun Tianyu absorbing the power of bufalan and ice fire. His subordinates consciously touched each other''s body, but they didn''t touch it yet. A super powerful wave broke out in an instant, shaking Luo RI away. Luo RI also stepped back a few steps. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in surprise and asked: "what''s the matter with you, smelly boy?" Sun Tianyu said: "I wonder if you can help me pull these magic powers?" This practice is similar to the last time when sun Tianyu made a breakthrough. He never thought it was so difficult for him to make a breakthrough. Chapter 408 Luo RI is also a man of understanding. His cultivation is in the realm of ascension, which is much stronger than Tianshan Mountain. Therefore, this matter is easy for him. Luo RI nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to have so much trouble breaking through, but forget it, who told me to choose you?" At this time, Luo RI began to distribute his own mana, and began to draw the mana in sun Tianyu''s body. At this time, the power of bufadan was affected, and Luo RI was a little surprised and asked, "ah, aren''t you a child of supernatural realm? How can there be a Xudan here? And the magic power contained in this empty pill is extremely powerful. " Luo RI felt a little magical now. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "good, you are not simple! Then I''ll invest more in you and see what it will look like! " At this time, Luo RI cut his wrist, and a drop of blood gushed out madly, including a drop of blood essence. Sun Tianyu, who recovered slowly, was a little surprised when he saw each other''s appearance, and then asked with a little doubt: "elder, what are you doing?" Luo RI said with a smile: "I just think your future is not simple. I want to gamble on you. Even if you owe me, remember to give it back to me in the future!" After hearing Luo RI''s words, sun Tianyu also gave a faint smile. It seems that the old man in front of him really knows how to look at the future. However, it is also in his current interests. He nodded and said, "I will remember the kindness of Luo RI''s predecessors and repay him in the future." At this time, when these forces poured into sun Tianyu''s body, another inexplicable force entered his body, which contained the taste of silk contract. In other words, did the other party intend to control himself? It seems that elderly people are really not simple. Sun Tianyu knows that this is an order contract at a glance. The person who is ordered must obey the words of the person who is ordered, or he will be punished as never before. Even sun Tianyu can''t bear this feeling. If he doesn''t erase it, he will be found by the opposite party. But fortunately, he has an existence, which can deal with things in front of him. He said with a smile in his mind, "little fish, come out and help me with one thing. If you succeed, I will give you benefits." A little star appeared in front of sun Tianyu, which was the soul of Yulong king. I don''t know why. After staying in the little star for a long time, Yulong King''s intelligence became higher and higher, and even some simple conversations could be started. He said directly: "if you have a fart, please let it go. Last time you said you''d give me a good, MMP. I''m starving, Don''t think I can help you without hundreds of Xuanshi this time Sun Tianyu was very helpless and said: "you are really a lion, but it doesn''t matter. This time, it can''t be successful without you, so it''s right to give you so many benefits, so I promise you, but the next thing you have to do is swallow the breath, you know? And if you can''t refine it, let it stay in your body! " After hearing this, the fish Dragon King nodded and said, "that''s it. Remember what you said. If you give it to me, I will refine it to see if you are dead." Sun Tianyu also has a headache. Now the king of fish and dragon is becoming more and more intelligent. It''s really difficult to deceive others, so he still honestly agrees to each other. He can do this little thing himself; Without any hesitation, Yulong king came directly to the power of the contract and swallowed it. Luo RI just felt his power blocked and his face changed a little. He could feel the power of the contract changed a little, but it soon returned to normal. What''s the matter? Did the boy find out? However, soon after the power of his contract could work normally, he ignored it and controlled the internal mana of sun Tianyu''s body to his heart''s content. Then he softened with his own mana, and a blood essence appeared directly in his body. His body soon absorbed this blood essence. But the power of this blood essence is not like that of Hua Wu Qian. Obviously, the blood essence given by the other party is not complete. Right, why should a person who wants to use himself spend so much? He will not be polite, after all, this is the essence of the realm of ascension, without white, instantly began to refine absorption, his whole body is to feel the hot and dry atmosphere. The whole body is burst, constantly has the power of terror swept in all directions, but everything is within the range of his body, and Luo RI on one side is a little shocked after seeing it. This kind of tolerance is not the general existence can have, it seems that the boy''s physical quality is really strong. "You need to be more stable. Don''t absorb too fast. Take your time. We have a week!" Luo RI said softly, it sounds like an elder. Sun Tianyu also cooperated with his performance and said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. I will take care of it myself." The body''s mana continued to spread, into all directions of his body, and most of them would enter his own virtual Dan. Soon his own virtual Dan was filled, just a flash, the whole body was shaking, endless mana burst out, sun Tianyu''s eyes were also shaking, and he felt that his whole body was full of power! Boom! There was a loud noise, and his body was full of vapors. The whole room was wrapped by these vapors, and there was a super strong air of ice and fire. At this time, Luo RI was a little shocked. He quickly sent out his magic power to surround the room, otherwise the air would be sent out, Maybe they will be noticed by those old guys in Mingcheng. Maybe sun Tianyu will not be in his own pocket. Sun Tianyu felt that his body had been saturated in the end, but he was just a little bit, just a little bit to break through, but what was the difference? He doesn''t know. He can only continue to absorb these Manas, but after all, he is saturated and still can''t break through. Is it because of my physical quality? Sun Tianyu seemed to think of something. Then he took out some things he had bought in Taiyuan city before. There was a faint air of ice and fire on them, and then he swallowed them. At this time, the power of ice and fire was swallowed by the power of chaos in the body of ice and fire. At this time, chaos began to change and twist, The ice and fire on both sides are affected. Chapter 409 At this time, sun Tianyu seemed to understand something. He immediately took the power of chaos as the central medium, and then integrated the power of ice and fire into it. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "maybe I can integrate a new constitution, which is really a good thing!" As the corner of his mouth rose, chaos in his body began to devour the power of ice and fire, and the virtual shadow of ice and fire appeared around him. Then the power of the three began to merge, and the power in his body was madly integrated at this time. The saturated body began to become empty, but because of this, sun Tianyu''s realm broke through in a breathing time. Nintendo! Luo RI around him was startled. The breakthrough was too sudden. He was not prepared at all. When he thought the other side was going to make a breakthrough, the other side didn''t make a breakthrough, but now it is a sudden breakthrough. It''s so strange. At this time, sun Tianyu''s body hasn''t stopped. Sun Tianyu knows that his feeling is coming. Although his strength at this time is not enough to support him to break through the golden elixir, the breakthrough of the golden elixir is not so simple. The most important thing is his own perception. When his feeling comes, he will break through directly. As for how his virtual elixir exists, Let''s go with it! Anyway, no matter what Xudan is, he can become very strong, which is the root of his self-confidence. The power of absorption and integration of chaos is also more and more powerful, just a few blinks of time, their own virtual Dan is slowly condensed out, that is not the first virtual Dan, but the second virtual Dan, the second virtual Dan soon put their own chaotic power into the fusion, mutual interaction, and there is their own ice and fire power. And sun Tianyu knows that this kind of fusion out of Xudan will never be weak, but strange is the second Xudan fusion success, the third Xudan actually appeared! It''s really strange that sun Tianyu has never seen the third Xudan. Even those who arrived at the universe in the last life didn''t have three Xudan. There are many two Xudan. Although one of them is a fake Xudan, it can be regarded as a usable Xudan. Therefore, sun Tianyu is a little rebellious now and has three Xudan! Even sun Tianyu himself was surprised at this. It''s really strange. Things never happened before, things never seen in the previous life, now happen to him. It''s very good. It seems that his life is destined to surpass the achievements of the previous life. His life is really not simple. He began to condense his Xudan with dignity. The third Xudan needs to be polished slowly, which is completely different from the previous two Xudan. Luo RI looked at it and said with a smile: "it seems that it will take a long time to break through completely and reach the golden elixir realm. Well, I''ll wait slowly, as long as I succeed in a week!" ...... The next day came, they are also ready to go to the battlefield, and today''s first battle is actually Tiange. "Next, let''s welcome the contestants in the first battle today. They are Tiange of Jindan liuchongtian vs Tianyue of Jindan qichongtian!" The referee opened his mouth and said that Tiange also stood in the challenge arena. Looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes were also a little appreciative and admiring. After all, Tian Yue is considered to be the first beauty in the society. Her cool appearance and noble temperament are the most important. Her figure is really the devil''s figure. Her eyes are like icebergs. There has never been any change. Even the men who pursue her are so ruthlessly rejected. There is no chance at all. Her skin is as white and beautiful as ice crystal. She feels smooth at a glance, so Tian Yue is also known as the iceberg beauty. Tian Yue said coldly, "if you don''t want to be frozen, go down!" A sense of the Queen''s domineering, has not yet started to give Tiange a lot of pressure, but Tiange did not admit defeat, a gritted teeth way: "I will not admit defeat, even if it is not your opponent, I will not admit defeat!" Seeing each other''s eyes, Tian Yue nodded and said, "it''s my faux pas, so show your strength." "The game begins\ When the voice falls, Tiange has disappeared, she wants to seize the opportunity to attack, her speed is her biggest advantage, just a flash came to each other''s side, the attack all over the sky is crazy fall! Boom boom! There was a clear sound in all directions, and these attacks were resisted by the opponent''s ice shield. Then with a wave of her big hand, the whole space was condensed, just a shaking, the surrounding ground was frozen, and the cold was still spreading in all directions, only a few breathing time turned the whole field into its own iceberg and snow, Become their own home! Her eyes are extremely cold, as long as they become their own home, then all this is over. The movement of Tiange''s eyes instantly shows her own body, and her body size also becomes smaller. The smaller the wind bird is, the stronger their strength is. Therefore, Tiange now becomes as big as a slap, which is her limit. Whoosh! The speed of the ice cones towards Tiange is really too fast. Fortunately, the wind sparrow is good at speed. It just dodges the attack of the other party in a few moments. Then a virtual pill appears on its body. It is its only attack means. All the terrorist attacks are condensed in it. It is a powerful fort, But it takes time to prepare. Therefore, Tiange needs to constantly avoid each other''s attack, and at this time Tian Yue seems to know each other''s mind, light way: "then the next is over!" Her long skirt is also surging up, slightly floating, ice blue hair is also slightly floating at this time, all around is frozen, a huge virtual shadow in Tian Yue''s back slightly emerged, all around is frozen up! After the condensation of Xudan, Xuying''s body also occupied a part of the world. When everyone saw the Xuying, they began to get excited. They felt a little throbbing in their hearts. The bad audience exclaimed: "the ice queen has appeared, really! No matter how many times I watch it, I think the ice queen is amazing Many people are looking at the virtual shadow behind Tian Yue with admiration. Even Tiange is stunned by this virtual shadow. Before, they always looked at it as an audience outside. But today, when they really looked at it as an opponent, they were shocked! Chapter 410 This virtual shadow shocked the soul of Tiange. Many people felt this way. They were shocked and swallowed. Their eyes were slightly straight. A queen wrapped in ice and snow stands behind Tian Yue. The crown on her head is very noble, and her eyes are cold and arrogant. It is no different from Tian Yue''s temperament. It gives people the feeling that the ice and snow queen is Tian Yue, and Tian Yue is the ice and snow queen! The whole body is full of noble breath. Although we can''t see the real appearance of the ice queen, we can know that the other party must be very simple. Tiange is vigilant, the cold on the other side has risen a full level, this kind of feeling is not what I can bear, and I feel that the other side has given me a lot of powerful feeling. Is that the psychological effect or the real pressure? It''s really too hard to fight with her, it seems to be suppressed. Tiange knows that he can''t win, but he has to try it anyway. The cannon behind him is almost successful. He has to try the attack anyway, just once! The other side''s hand slowly raised, it is a pair of white hands, her fingers are also gently facing the void, the whole time and space is frozen, the queen of ice and snow behind is also like this, the whole void is beginning to solidify, Tiange can''t move, she was a little surprised and said: "this is thousands of miles away, Why can the other party''s freezing effect be so strong and so far away? " Her eyes are not willing to know that she will lose. Sure enough, she is surrounded by terrible ice cones, which will explode. The terrible explosive force will explode that area and freeze it. Tian Yue didn''t see the result, so she turned around and left, leaving a broken defense song in place. The referee said: "Tian Yuesheng!" It''s another second kill battle. It''s just a fight. If the opponent tries his best at the beginning, it''s estimated that Tiange doesn''t have a chance to fight. Tiange came down a little disappointed, this feeling of being crushed is really not good, everyone knows that Tiange has been greatly frustrated, after all, this is a second kill! After Yu Si calmed down her opponent with her own purification power, she said in a low voice, "cheer up, this woman is a bit abnormal. You can''t beat her normally. Maybe Li Long is not the opponent either!" Yusi gives Li long a wink. Jintian''s hand pokes his opponent''s back. Li Long says: "yes... Tian Yue''s strength is really strong, especially her ice element has been used very skillfully. As long as you fight in his territory, no matter where you are, you will be frozen and attacked by her ice. Therefore, no matter how fast you are, you are useless, After all, that area has been frozen by her! So the best way to fight with her is not to gather ice and snow for each other at the beginning, but it''s very troublesome, so even if I''m against her, I won''t be able to beat her! " When he was going to say that he might not be able to fight, Yusi gave him a look and quickly changed his tone. After listening to Tiange, he nodded and said, "I know each other''s strength and my own strength, so don''t worry! I''m ok, and I still have two chances. The opponents I''ll meet next won''t be so abnormal. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame my bad luck. Ha ha. " In fact, Tiange really doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, the gap between each other''s strength is really big, and what Li Long said is correct, so if you really want to defeat each other, then you must have absolute strength! "The next battle is me!" Demon smile, outside the voice came out: "the tenth scene, demon vs day." After hearing this, Yu Si frowned and said helplessly: "this competition seems to be a bit strange. The first demon met the opponent element bee. You should know the strength of the opponent after watching the battle?" At this time, Jinsi seemed to know something and said, "that is to say, you think every battle with demons is a powerful opponent?" Rain nodded, and then said: "I suspect this should be the masterpiece of Tianlong. The strength of Tiantian is not simple. It can be said that even if it''s Li long, your hand is really hard to deal with! The other side has a title called absolute defense. There are really not many people who can break its defense! " The earth and heaven is a Earth Dragon, but the opponent is not the sub dragon, but the real beast Earth Dragon. Its earth elements have reached the extreme. The most disgusting point is that the opponent''s cultivation is all defensive skills. Therefore, if you want to defeat the opponent, you must break the opponent''s defense. If you can''t do it, you will be killed by the opponent, After all, the other party doesn''t stay still, but also has a little means of attack, and others are obscene and cautious. Therefore, even the people of Jindan jiuchongtian are in trouble when they encounter Tiandi. The realm of heaven and earth is now the quintessence of the golden elixir. If the ordinary quintessence of the golden elixir is nothing, but this guy is really hard to deal with! Looking at the earth and sky in front of him, the demon felt a little bit of trouble, because the other side saw that there was a defense type. His whole body was full of strong muscles, and there was a height of three meters, which looked like a hill. The other side looked at the demon in front of him with a smile, and said in a low voice: "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a chic little guy besides Tian Yue, If you can choose to accompany me for one night, I may admit defeat, or you may make a fool of yourself later. " The demon ignored the other party''s advice and said coldly: "fight if you want, don''t say so many words!" "The game begins!" Both of them didn''t have any reaction, so they stood in the same place, and di Tian said with a laugh: "you are really frivolous. People who know my situation will attack me for the first time, and solve me before I condense my armor, but you don''t move, so wait for failure!" The demon is not unprepared, but is just accumulating power. He plans to make a move to fix the earth and sky in front of him. The fire elements in his body are constantly gathering. Wang Quan, who watched the game from a distance, said with a smile: "I said that the demon is so smart that he will not wait to die. I didn''t expect to use ChiYan palm. It''s true that this guy''s ChiYan palm is very powerful. If he can make the fat pig take it lightly, he can kill it with one move." The idea of the demon is the same as that of the royal power. She believes that with this kind of accumulation, the other side will surely relax their vigilance. Then it''s OK to launch an attack at that time. She believes in the power of her red flame palm! Chapter 411 At this time, the demons are almost ready, and their fire elements are also flowing in their palms. They are still squeezing madly, and their power is constantly rising. Of course, the other party can''t see this. Only some very powerful existence can find the demons'' small means. "This little girl is really good. If she knows how to hide herself in this way, it depends on whether the earth and sky can find each other''s means." Some big people smile, and their eyes are full of appreciation. In fact, most of the time, some people who have not passed the standard are included in the inner society because they have some outstanding points that they are attracted by. It''s like the earth and sky in front of them will be admitted to the inner society even if they don''t pass the outer society competition, just because his defense is too rogue, It will definitely play a role in the battlefield in the future! When the Earth Sky saw that the demon had not yet taken action, the corner of his mouth raised slightly and said with a laugh, "what''s the matter? Are you scared by my brother? It''s OK. If I say it, I''ll be more restrained and be better to you. " After all, she has really experienced the existence of life and death, so this kind of speech attack can not shake her heart. She is still squeezing her red flame palm. At this time, they are looking at Jintian behind her. They are a little worried and ask, "Li long, can you see what the demon is doing? How come there is no action at all now? If it goes on like this, the other party''s invincible defense will really be formed! " Among all the people present, only Li Long saw it. He said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The demon is looking for a chance. It''s a chance to kill in one second!" Everyone is a little confused, but at this time, Tiange seems to see something. She can see the high-speed extrusion inside. As long as it''s fast, she can basically see it. It''s amazing! Tiandi''s eyes are a little strange when he sees that the demon hasn''t moved yet, but he is extremely cautious. He doesn''t believe that a person who can come to the next day''s competition will be so powerless. The other party must have some ideas about himself. Maybe he is now accumulating power. In fact, calm people are the most terrible. At this time, the earth and the sky are not in a hurry. He just waits. What he wants is that the other party can''t help it. At this time, many people begin to yell: "what kind of fight are you? If you give me advice, give up quickly Many people are very dissatisfied with the two of them. In fact, they are very dissatisfied with the Earth Dragon. After all, demons are second only to Tian Yue. They don''t look so amazing, but they just don''t have a long opening. If they really have a long opening, they are definitely comparable to Tian Yue. Therefore, many people are willing to look at demons. And the earth sky is also like this, smile: "little beauty, you want to be like this by me half an hour, I am very willing to!" After all, the longest time of each game is half an hour. If both are equal, it is a draw. The two are promoted directly without wasting a chance. The earth and heaven have used this method, so if he continues to use it now, maybe he will be tied. Li long burst out directly behind him. He looked at the eyes in all directions with a murderous look. He said faintly: "I dare to see the demons like this. Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you all!" At this time, Jintian and Jinsi directly entangled Li long, but said: "calm down, calm down! Just bear with it. Anyway, this situation is like this, and it also shows the charm of demons. " Both Tiange and Yusi are funny looking at Li long. They didn''t expect that this straight man was very funny when he was jealous. The most important demon was also very dull. Basically, everyone could see that Li Long was interested in demons. Li Long knew that they knew it, but only one person didn''t know it. It was the demon. It was not pretended, but really didn''t know it. This is how simple a little girl, simple to now Li long can not bear to say any words, afraid of their own confession scared each otherˇ° Do you like me? Don''t be like this, I will be shy, but if you, I can accept it. "The earth sky is still harassing madly. At this time, the demon is also moving. The earth sky is on the alert and says," are you coming? " The demon said with a smile: "if so, the vigilance is very high, but it''s a pity that you can''t resist my attack!" The Earth Sky''s eyes changed greatly. It was too late when he felt bad. It was shaking under his body, and the endless flames began to surge. The whole field was shaking, and strong fire elements were surging in all directions. For a moment, even the people watching around were shocked. This attack was unexpectedly from the underground, Is the other party using the name to store power? " But they didn''t see that the hand of the demon was attacking the ground, and the ground under her body was constantly surging with heat waves. Your defense of earth and sky is indeed a defense without dead corners around, but your defense is defenseless. This is what the demon has observed for so long. It''s not that the other side didn''t defend, but that the other side relaxed its vigilance, I don''t think the demon will attack from below, so I let go of my defense. That''s because of the carelessness of this time, which leads to the current situation! "Ah! You cheat His whole body was burned. This attack was too strong to resist. The explosive power contained in one palm is not what they can imagine. Even if it is like the earth sky, the existence of its own defense is very prominent. It is directly burned out and lost its combat effectiveness. Then the red flame palm falls heavily on the ground, the whole body is black, the hair is changed into an explosive hairstyle, and the mouth is still spitting circles. He was killed by seconds! Many people applaud one after another when they see it. It''s too shameless for them. They really don''t want to meet such opponents. Maybe they will be even if they are against each other. Therefore, the attack of the demon is very beautiful! "That''s great. Look at this dead fat pig. I don''t think we can fight?" "Don''t forget, he is defensive. These are just skin injuries. You can take a rest\ The crowd reveled for a while before they thought about the protection mechanism of the game, so all of a sudden, that is to say, they still had to face the dead pig in front of them, but anyway, the demon proved himself with his own strength, which made many people look at him with new eyes. Chapter 412 Tianlong said with a faint smile: "now it''s just fire element. Last time, fire element only played with me for a while. It should not be her best element. The next water element and earth element will kill people. I''m really curious where you can go? If you continue to run into me, then I won''t take it lightly like last timeˇ° Tianlong grew up a lot after the battle of the day before yesterday. This is his second defeat. The first defeat was defeated by God''s will, and the second one was demon. But he is a fighting fanatic and fighting genius. He can learn a lot from every fight. After fighting with demon this time, he learned how to use his destructive power flexibly, It''s no longer a crazy attack like before. If the other party knows his perception ability, it will be really surprised. The demon left calmly, as if he had done a very simple thing. The earth and the sky opened their eyes slightly and said difficultly, "girl, I really want to fall in love with you. It''s really too violent, but I like it, hey, heyˇ° After hearing these words, Li Long drew out his sword behind him and said, "we''ll eat dragon meat tonight!" Rain a purification fell on each other''s body, sighed: "calm, calm, you know the charm of the demon is like this, the strength is strong, the appearance is moving, so so so many people like it is normal, so stop it!" After the demon came down, seeing the crowd, he asked a little simply, "what are you doing? Is it cheering? The next one is elder martial brother Li long. But elder martial brother Li Long''s strength doesn''t need to cheer up at all. Why on earth are you Tiange took the demon to one side and said with a smile, "no, we''ll loosen the bones for elder martial brother Li long. He''s a little nervous, because his next opponent is very strong!" "Oh? Really, who is it? " Demon a little curious looking at Li long, the next moment''s voice is out: "the eleventh scene, Li Long vs spiral!" After hearing this opponent, everyone''s face turned black. Is this face beating? They said that Li Long''s opponent is very strong, but the spiral is not weak, but it is too weak. Now there is only one last chance left. If you give Li long a chance, it should be with the flow, right? The demon twitched his mouth a little and said, "although I''m a fool, I''m not stupid either. Is it really good for you to cheat me like this?" "No, this spiral, this spiral, he... Yes, he spins a lot!" Tiange can only be said like this. At this time, li long had already stepped up and looked at the thin man in front of him and said, "let''s do it!" That is the spiral of Jindan qichongtian. His body is a divine grass, or a divine grass in the sea, so he can be called divine seaweed. His strength is really appalling, and his role is negligible. It''s just an accident to come into heaven and earth. The other party thinks he''s very rare and wants to catch him to study, but he finds that he has no use except rotating his farts. Spiral nodded, and then really directly rotated, and there was no attack power at all. Li Long directly shot out, and the area in front of him was delimited, and the whole space was shaking up. I didn''t expect that Li Long was upset, and raising his hand was a big move to attack! Boom! This terrible sword gas directly hit the body of the spiral. Everyone knows that the spiral is dead. This attack is useless even for the protection system. It is estimated that it can directly kill the protection system. The big men above all said, "why can the spiral enter our heaven earth meeting? His effect is too small, it can be said that it has no effect at all! " "No problem. Anyway, it''s his last day in the heaven and Earth Society. He said that if he didn''t have any outstanding performance in this meeting that attracted us, he would directly withdraw from the society and find his own way out." But at this time, the whole venue was shaking. The sword Qi that had been pounded was directly twisted, and then his whirlpool kept spinning. The whole ground was torn. Endless sword Qi was twitching madly in it. Everyone could see that the roaring sword Qi was combined with the rotating water whirlwind, The breath and explosive power emitted from it can''t be resisted by these people in front of them! Everyone was shocked. Is this really a spiral? Isn''t that terrible? If this attack falls, who can resist it? However, this attack is still spinning and does not mean to attack at all. Looking at Li long from a distance, his scalp is numb, his whole body is alert, and his heavenly eyes are open. He can see a figure in the vortex, that is, a thin spiral, in which the other party feels, If he succeeds, he may be able to reach Jindan bazhongtian, and it seems that he has found his own way! At this time, Li Long didn''t attack. He just looked at it quietly, as if waiting for the other party''s understanding. The big figures on it all began to marvel. They suddenly said, "this is a meat grinder. If he can learn how to use this power, it''s too valuable!" The big people around saw each other''s shock, and then laughed and said, "good thing, it seems that everyone who can enter our heaven and earth society is not simple. I have decided to stay here and enter the inner society directly!" A lot of people are talking. They can''t imagine that the turning point of their life will be in this battle. In fact, it is Li Long who has inspired his subconscious. If he loses this battle, he will leave the heaven and Earth Society and die under the attack of the other party. Therefore, he must resist it, I didn''t expect that because of this, his magical power was fully exerted at this time, that is, [fusion] can integrate his own attack and the other party''s attack, and then attack with his own mind, which is the existence of invincible hegemony. Therefore, the current blade storm is formed like this. But now he is still in the process of feeling, and he can''t launch it at all. Fortunately, Li Long didn''t interrupt his feeling in front of him, otherwise he would be basically destroyed in the second half of his life. After all, many people only have this opportunity once in their lives! Half an hour later, the battle ended in a draw, so the helix also won a game and was promoted smoothly. Not long after, he really made a breakthrough and reached the golden elixir eight heaven. Moreover, he realized that his own magic power [fusion] could be used as he wanted. Chapter 413 Half an hour later, the spiral was successful. He found himself standing in the same place, and when the referee said a draw, he knew what had happened. He said to Li Long: "thank you\ If it wasn''t for Li long to stop and let him feel, maybe now he would not have such achievements. Breaking through the golden elixir eight heavy heaven and feeling his own magic power is not a simple thing. It can be said that this is the only time in his life, and the other side didn''t do it to himself in order to win. He is really grateful and moved. Li Long waved his hand and said, "no, it''s your own chance. I''m sorry to break it. Congratulations!" After that, he left naturally and smartly, took a look at Li Long''s back, and then said in a low voice: "Li long, right? I will repay you in the future! " In this way, the next battles are very direct and simple. Jintian and Jinsi are just black horses. They have attracted the attention of many big people all of a sudden. Even if they lose, someone will take them into the inner assembly. Their attack means are too violent, so they are very suitable for wearing monkey. Of course, they also won. Except for Tiange, they all won today, but Tiange was not discouraged. After all, her strength can stand out from the losers. The loser will fight alone, and the next opponent Tiange meets is not her opponent. She soon gets the qualification of the loser to win and can take part in the third day''s competition. This time, the loser is regarded as the second failure. The adjustment is about to start the third battle. If she loses the third time, it''s really a loss, so it''s very cruel, There is no time for you to recover at all, so the competition among the losers is the cruelest. Sure enough, there are still many winners among the losers. It seems that Tiandi is also directly qualified. His strength is not weak, so it is not difficult to break through. There are more than a dozen people who don''t know each other, but there are thousands of people. Now there are only less than 100 people who can enter the third day of the competition. This kind of competition is still a little fierce. Of course, many losers have been selected to enter the internal committee because they have their own talents, but basically there are no rewards for those who enter the internal Committee like this, However, they are very satisfied with the existence of these failures. After all, the inner society can not be compared with the outer society. Only when you enter the inner society can you be regarded as a member of the real heaven and earth society, and you can get more and better resources! The demon constantly realized that in the two battles, her performance was extremely amazing, so she was favored by many big figures. At this time, the king came in and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you are all shortlisted, but tomorrow''s battle will be a little difficult. It''s really difficult for you to meet the existence of a lower level; And demon, you are likely to fight against Tianlong again, because you are the only two selected in Jindan triple heaven After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "no problem, this time I am much stronger than before, so I think I can solve the problem quickly!" Wang Quan shook his head and said, "you have never heard of the legend of Tianlong. He is a pervert. He can feel a lot of things in every battle, whether it is a successful battle or a failed battle, especially a failed battle. It is said that he lost to Tianyi when he was in the supernatural realm. That was the first defeat in his life. Then he turned grief and anger into strength, Directly in a short month from the magic seven days breakthrough reached the realm of the golden elixir, but also condensed this kind of destruction virtual elixir! Therefore, the defeat of this battle is worth a week. He must have realized a lot of new things. Don''t underestimate the abnormal Tianlong. He is really not simple! " The demon also nodded solemnly after listening. Did not expect that Tianlong was so abnormal? However, it doesn''t matter. She didn''t use all her strength last time. If she really used all her strength, it''s estimated that the other side is really not her own opponent, so she still quietly waits for tomorrow''s battle. ...... Hammer slowly opened his eyes, many people are looking at hammer, a little surprised to say: "this child stood there silly for two days and two nights, I don''t know what stimulation?"ˇ° Who cares? The attraction here is getting stronger and stronger. I think I can''t resist it! " After standing here for two days, Chui Chui completely realized these attractions. He took a step forward and landed steadily in the area of 300 meters without any discomfort. His body was still very stable and stood solidly in the sand. Many people were amazed when they saw it. Didn''t they expect Chui Chui to be so abnormal? However, the hammer has not stopped and is moving forward step by step. Although it is more and more attractive, it doesn''t seem to have much effect on the hammer. The hammer is just like walking on the ground. It is very easy to reach the area of 150 meters without any discomfort. It looks at the front in surprise, "I didn''t expect that after I realized the attraction here, I also formed an attraction myself," he said with a smile At this time, if you look at the hammer carefully, you can really see that there are waves of attraction around his body and the attraction in the quicksand in front of him are pulling each other, sending out a sense of resonance. Therefore, the quicksand''s traction on him is much lighter. It''s not a waste of time for hammer to stand here for two days and two nights, but to feel the attraction here. In fact, some people have done this before, but after a month or two, they left without any harvest. It''s really that the attraction inside is too mysterious to feel the reason inside, so they basically give up. Only hammer succeeded, His whole body is full of attraction, constantly resonating with the quicksand in front of him. In fact, in the past two days, wanhushan and Shenwang have also helped. With their help, the realization of hammer is so smooth and fast, otherwise it will take several weeks. When walking 50 meters, Chui Chui has already felt a strong and incomparable attraction. Even his body is a little unstable and tilts forward. If he leaves the ground, he will definitely be sucked in. It seems that his perception of attraction is not deep enough, but so much is enough. Just think of Chui Chui standing in the same place, And then it exudes the attraction of quicksand. How many elixirs can resist? Chapter 414 Hammer hammer is also satisfied, God King smile: "very good, your perception has been very successful, go on; But take your time. Don''t worry too much. Just go on step by step! " Hammer nodded obediently, then forced to resist the suction, and walked down step by step. This is a spiral staircase, like a whirlpool, spinning down layer by layer, and the middle is where the sand enters. Now hammer knows why Lao Li told him not to rush down directly. If he rushes down directly, he will end up in the middle of quicksand. The quicksand in the middle area is like a swamp, which attracts them a little bit. As long as they enter it, they will die. You can see many people struggling there, looking desperate. But there are still many people standing nearby, as if they are helping. Their clothes are the same, and their chest looks like a month and a half. That should be one of the forces that Lao Li said to take care of quicksand: banyuemen. The strength of banyuemen is OK. There are three strong men in Yuantai. They don''t know where the master''s strength is, because they don''t know much about the strength of banyuemen, but not many people dare to provoke banyuemen. After all, banyuemen is also a strong man who has been out of the realm of ascension, and is also a medium power in this desert. Half moon gate''s job seems to be to rescue those who enter the quicksand. Of course, this rescue is definitely not free, but paid for. As long as you meet the other party''s requirements, the other party can find you out. If you don''t agree, you have to be buried in the quicksand. Many people die in it. Of course, many people cheat and want to leave banyuemen after being rescued, but then the second force will take action. Their clothes are a lone wolf, and their name is the lone wolf clan. All of them are werewolves, and they have a close relationship with banyuemen. Therefore, the two forces are working together, if anyone wants to escape, Then you will be hindered and pursued by the lone wolf clan. You should know that the lone wolf clan''s pursuit ability is very strong, so few people can leave intact. Otherwise, you will be obedient or you will be chased to death by the lone wolf clan! As time goes by, these two forces have been deeply rooted here for a long time. They are old-fashioned forces, so they have attracted many forces to join them. They are unified under the management of these two forces. Therefore, the only big forces that really exist in this quicksand place are the lone wolf clan and the half moon gate. The other forces are their subordinates, and they are not the climate. After seeing these scenes, hammer shakes his head slightly, and his heart is very uncomfortable. He asks a little doubtfully, "does the world want you to give me something, so I can help you?" At this time, a man walked by and said with a smile, "little brother, if this is the case, the world will be saved, but it''s not so simple!" After hearing this sentence, hammer asked: "big brother, what do you mean by this sentence?" The man shook his head and said: "sometimes many things even if you pay the price are not available, just like human beings, they will only be more and more greedy, more and more like you draw, ask you, do not know satisfaction, with the first time there will be the next time, the next ten times, so people''s desire is the most terrible existence in the world!" "Why don''t we just eliminate people''s desires? Isn''t the world peaceful? " Hammer hammer suddenly have this ridiculous idea, the man laughed: "little brother, your idea is really interesting, forget it, this is unrealistic! By the way, I think you are a person, and you are younger. Should you be a noble child? Or brother, I''ll protect you? " After listening to hammer hammer, waved his hand: "no, I''m very powerful, do not need brother protection!" After hearing this, the man said with a smile: "you are really honest. If you say this, I don''t know if you will be beaten! So you should pay attention to what you say in the future, but I think you are also very interesting. Why don''t you come with me? " After listening to hammer hammer, he asked the God King a little doubtfully. The God King nodded and said, "hammer hammer, he doesn''t have much threat. Even if he really does it to you, he doesn''t have any pressure. You can easily kill him and follow him!" Hammer hammer so son follow up, curious inquiry asked: "big brother, what''s your name?" The man said with a light smile: "my name is Nantianmen, and you?" "Hammer, hammer!" Both of them chatted for a while. Chui Chui knew about Nantianmen. He was an unemployed vagrant. He had been walking around all the historical sites in the western region, trying to find some good things. But he did find many treasures. After all, he was an amateur treasure appraiser. This time when I saw Chui Chui, I felt that Chui Chui left alone, and I was still young. I was afraid that he would be cheated, so I took it with me. As for whether the words inside were true or false, Chui Chui didn''t know, but I still wanted to thank him. Nantianmen said with a smile: "the front is the place to pay. Did the werewolf see it? Don''t look at his realm. It''s the golden elixir triple heaven. But if it breaks out, I may not be the opponent of the other party. Therefore, if I''m favored by the lone wolf people, it''s very troublesome; Although the tickets are a little expensive, they are actually more cost-effective than fighting with lone wolf people. " It seems that this Nantianmen doesn''t like the existence of trouble very much. The God King feels that the Nantianmen in front of him is more secure. Nantianmen respectfully said: "this master, this is the ticket fee for two people, and you see our two brothers come from afar, don''t know the situation inside, I don''t know if you can say something to me, let me go in a little better." He was very good at it. He took out two money bags, one was the ticket fee, and the other was the bribe fee. He stuffed them directly to the Werewolf in front of him. When the werewolf saw it, he nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered: "this is a small map I have in it. Take it and have a good look. If you have something good, please hand it in." "Thank you, yes, yes!" In this way, Nantianmen collected the map given by the other party and quickly came to the ruins with a hammer. Behind their guard was the ruins in the quicksand land. Chapter 415 It''s a magnificent relic, and the door is made of gold Xuan iron. The material is very tall. You should know that the gold Xuan iron is not the existence of the mortal world, but the existence of the rising world. If you want to get the gold Xuan iron, you must get it from the rising world. And the gate thousands of meters in front of you is all gold Xuan iron. It seems that this relic should come down from the rising world. After all, many great powers in the ascendant world will fall, and then these things will fall from the ascendant world and benefit the mortal world. However, there is still a small door in the golden Xuan iron, and it''s not easy to enter. The man of Banyue gate standing outside said, "this is the gate of quicksand. If you want to enter, you must be able to resist the power of quicksand inside. Otherwise, it''s very easy for you to be attracted into the middle, and you don''t want to experience the feeling inside, do you?" Many people swallow their saliva when they hear it. Looking at the quicksand gate in front of them, it''s really wide. It''s a kilometer long. If you want to go in, you can only take this road. If you are not careful, you will be attracted into the middle area of the quicksand land and be ruthlessly devoured. "How can we get in? We''ve paid for it. Is there no other way? " Some people are very unwilling to say. At this time, the mouth of the half moon gate rose slightly, and then said with a smile: "in fact, there is no way, but you have to spend more money! After all, money can make the devil push the mill. You can pay 5000 gold coins to hire our banyuemen to take you into it. You can rest assured that our banyuemen are very familiar with the attraction inside. They can certainly take you into it 100% without any mistakes! " People began to hesitate, you know, it''s a pit of money, 5000 gold coins for them is not a small amount, even can be said to be a lot of people''s income in a year, in order to enter it, which is a bit not worth it, but some rich people directly said: "well, I''ll give 5000 gold coins, you come to take me in\ Banyuemen likes these rich people. They directly bring the money giver into it, but it''s a bit hard for them to get into it. In many cases, when they are about to be attracted away, they are stable again. At this time, hammers can see it. The light way: "it''s all by brute force. If the attraction changes a little, they will die! This way is too hasty to be advocatedˇ° At this time, Chui Chui''s words were heard by the people of one and a half moon gate. He said directly: "children, you can eat things freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!" The man who came out of banyuemen is the manager here. His strength is in Jindan jiuchongtian, and his breath is very strong. It seems that he has real strength. He coldly looks at the hammer in front of him. In fact, the reason why he can speak is that the hammer can say that they are walking with brute force, and sometimes it is very dangerous, They know this shortcoming all the time, but they just can''t solve it. As time goes by, it''s easy. But I didn''t expect that the child in front of me would say it at once, and it didn''t look like a joke. If the other party knew it, it might have a little impact on his business, so he needed a good crackdown! At this time, Nantianmen went straight ahead and said with a smile, "my brother is still very young, and he is not sensible. If you are generous, don''t worry about it!" He also stuffed some gold coins to the other side. The manager of the half moon gate weighed it over and said with a smile, "then you can manage your brother well in the future, and let him know that not everything can be said! But you''re good at it. I''ll give you a discount. How about 7000 gold coins for two people? " At this time, Nantianmen was a little excited when he heard about it. It was a good thing. Originally, he planned to offer 10000 gold coins. After all, the attraction of seeing the quicksand gate was still great. If he really broke into the quicksand gate, they would still have a great risk. However, even if he wanted 10000 gold coins, he was a little distressed, but now he only needed 7000 gold coins, It''s not impossible to consider! After all, at the beginning, hammer gave his 5000 gold coins to Nantianmen, and let him solve it by himself. Now it seems that hammer''s money is enough. When he was about to thank the other party, Chui Chui said, "no, your method is too dangerous. I don''t agree, and I don''t want you to continue! You''d better understand the attraction before you start this work, otherwise it''s really dangerous and you''ll be killed! " After the steward of banyuemen heard this, his face began to look very ugly. He said coldly, "boy, I just gave you a chance. Don''t be shameless! Or you''ll end up dead! It doesn''t matter what your status is. As long as you come here, the land of quicksand is our territory! No matter how powerful you are, no matter how big the background is, you will die as well! " At this time, Nantianmen came over and said in a low voice: "hammer hammer, apologize to them quickly, and it''s over. Don''t do so many things. Anyway, I can afford 7000 gold coins!" The steward of banyuemen is about to get angry. What the other party said is too right. Every one of them hit him in the face. Moreover, he found that many people seem to be moved by the hammer in front of them. Their eyes are a little changed. Their biggest income is tickets and the entrance of the quicksand gate. If they are interrupted, it will be very unfavorable for them! So he wanted to kill the hammer in front of him, and he was right. The only one who could enter here was the golden elixir realm, so no matter how powerful the power behind them was, it was useless. The people who came here were just the golden elixir realm. They had a lot of golden elixirs in front of them, so if you want to be reckless here, you are looking for death, Even if it''s a big force here, you have to admit it! Hammer coldly looked at these people in front of him and said, "it''s all because of you. Originally, this quicksand land belongs to everyone. You actually use these means to collect benefits. Moreover, the way you enter the quicksand gate is so simple and unsafe. It''s just deceiving people." Steward really can''t help it, one side of the Nantianmen directly scolded: "you this guy is really, told you not to talk, now good! You solve it yourself, I won''t help you! Besides, I''m the quintessence of the golden elixir, and others are the quintessence of the golden elixir. Fart Chapter 416 "They are in the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir, I am in the fifth heaven of the golden elixir, and you are in the third heaven of the golden elixir! You''re going to die yourself. Don''t take me Nantianmen angrily said that he had already helped hammer to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect hammer to find fault. In this case, it''s really not fault finding, but death finding! Moreover, I said that Chui Chui was my brother before, that is to say, I was my brother, and I was in a very dangerous situation. Now he''s going to cry, how can he provoke this evil star? Originally, he just wanted to help Chui Chui, but he didn''t expect to provoke such a thing. "You are looking for death!" The steward couldn''t help it. He burst out and yelled: "this is the end of resisting our banyuemen. You can watch it!" The God King said in his mind, "this golden elixir jiuchongtian is too weak. It''s not as strong as the Dragon at that time. It can be killed directly!" After Chui Chui heard it, he nodded and said, "just your strength!" Everyone was surprised when they heard that a little guy of Jindan triple heaven would say this to a person of Jindan triple heaven. What is it? They all began to mourn for hammer. No one thought hammer could survive. Even if Nantianmen was far away from hammer, he didn''t think hammer could survive, and felt that he would be killed by hammer, because many eyes fell on him! "I''m really going to be killed by you today. I didn''t chat with you and didn''t take you with me. That''s true! It killed me. I''ve lived cautiously for so long. I didn''t expect to be killed by a child today! " Nantianmen a little sad and said, he now regret to no good, if all can come again, he will never pull the hammer! At this time, hammer stood in front of the other side, and the steward''s mouth rose contemptuously, and said in a light way: "just now the tone was so big, I didn''t expect to be scared by my attack, so I dare not move. I blame you for being talkative!" In an instant, an attack hit the hammer''s body. The whole ground was split, and the waves were surging wildly. It was affected in all directions. The existence of many golden elixirs was shaken back, and their faces were a little trembling. It can be seen that the power of managing things is also very powerful! The manager''s eyes are also very satisfied, it seems that his strength has been improved, he said coldly: "now give me his brother also solved for me!" Nantianmen cried: "no, he and I don''t know each other. We just met on the road. You should believe me! Really believe me "You seem to have got something wrong." At this time, a cold voice came out, still in front of the steward. The steward couldn''t handle it manually. He felt that his hand was caught, and the force was like a pair of pliers, holding his hand firmly, so that he couldn''t move. The steward glared at the road: "no way, how can you not die? You are just a golden elixir All the air waves just released by the explosion disappeared, and the shape of hammer slowly appeared in front of the public. After seeing it, they were all surprised. Hammer had nothing to do, except that his clothes were torn. Is this still a person? Everyone''s mouth is growing, eyes can''t believe looking at the hammer in front of the body, this is really an incredible thing, a person said: "is this a monster?" This sentence is the voice of many people. Even the steward in front of him also has a sense of identity with this sentence, and he is the deepest one. After all, he knows his own strength and strength best. Therefore, he knows the situation of the other party very well, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die. But what is the situation? The hammer pulls the other person''s hand, then makes a slight effort, and the power inside is directly burst out. At this time, the whole person in charge feels that his hand is about to be broken, and he can''t resist it at all. The power inside is still sending out. He roared, "now let me go, or you''ll die!" The steward found that his mana could not be used, and the other side seemed to grasp his own place, which was the weakest part of his body. Therefore, he could not use his power at all. His whole body was shaking, and the other side''s strength was still increasing. That kind of pain could not be tolerated by himself! "Let me go! It hurts! Let go of me, everything is easy to say... As long as you let go of me, I won''t do these things! " The steward yelled loudly, but Nantianmen knew that all these things could not be turned back. He came directly to the hammer and said in a low voice: "no! If you let him go, he will get back at you! " After the hammer loosened his hand, he asked curiously: "why?" "I''ll go! Don''t you have a head? So simple Nantianmen is going to be crazy. Talking to the hammer in front of you is just talking to the cow. It''s too hard and tired, and sooner or later you will be killed by the other party. After the steward was released, he immediately stepped back, looked at the hammer in front of him with fear in his eyes, and said in a light way: "let''s all go up together and kill these two guys!" Nantianmen knew that this time it really could not end well. It said two people, including himself. He immediately roared: "brothers, my brother has the ability to take you into the quicksand gate safely and free of charge!" "As long as you are willing to help us, we can take you in for free!" Now Nantianmen is also a five way walk shooter. He can only lie like this. He doesn''t know whether hammer will have this ability. He just wants to arouse everyone''s resonance and leave here while scuffling! All of a sudden, many people began to think about it. When they saw the strength of hammer, they all believed the words of Nantianmen. Some poor people directly said, "if you are sure you can take us in for free, I will help you!" Several figures directly appeared in hammer hammer''s side, only more than ten, but their realm is not low. They all have the quintessence of the golden elixir. Even if they are placed outside, their strength is very strong! However, there are 50 or 60 Jindan jiuchongtian from the other side, and their help is very little. There are many Jindan jiuchongtian among the people behind Nantianmen, but they don''t want to help. They have money, and they don''t want to offend the lone wolf clan and banyuemen! Chapter 417 The fight between hammer and hammer begins. At the beginning, two golden elixirs of wuchongtian rush to kill the hammer in front of us. Every attack is extremely fierce! Hammer knows the power of these two attacks, but for itself, it doesn''t hurt at all, so it stands up to attack the other side. Boom! In front of them, the ground was cracked, and the waves were tearing away. They scattered around with the hammer as the center. The two successful attackers laughed, but before they had a complete reaction, they stretched out their two big hands, grabbed one of them by the head, and then smashed them on the ground, and their heads fell into the ground unprepared, You can also hear the crisp sound, blood directly spatter out. At this time, people looked at the hammer and knew that the little boy was so bloody and violent that he didn''t know how to show mercy at all! After the hammer entered the battle, it was like a huge beast. It just couldn''t stop. His eyes were extremely cold. When the God King wanted to stop it, Wan beast mountain said coldly: "it''s also a kind of test. Give it to hammer!" Hammer was directly pulled away. Although this attack did no harm to himself, the opponent''s strength was great. He couldn''t resist it. He stabilized soon after flying. Looking at the werewolf with a big iron pillar in front of him, his realm was already the golden elixir, but he was still a little weak for hammer. Seeing that the hammer didn''t seem to hurt, the werewolf laughed and said, "yes! I''m very interested in you boy. You can resist my hada strike. You''re still the first one who hasn''t been hurt! " Hammer hammer also felt that he was active for a while. With a little feeling, his body began to boil. Obviously, he began to get excited and said with a smile: "it''s useless to talk more. Come to fight!" At this time, the God King and beast mountain knew that hammer hammer''s second constitution was being inspired little by little, hammer''s character and characteristics were being transformed little by little, and he began to become warlike, and the blood in his body would continue to boil, and the more fierce the battle, the more powerful his blood boiling and combat effectiveness would be! At this time, everyone was blown away by a strong explosion. Many people looked at the center of the explosion and saw the battle between hammer and hada. All of them were amazed. Even Nantianmen was surprised and said, "my dear, is this guy Jindan triple heaven or Jindan Jiuchong heaven? The fighting capacity is so strong! " It''s not only Nantianmen, but also some Jindan jiuchongtian. They''ve heard of hada''s reputation. He''s the strongest Jindan jiuchongtian of the lone wolf clan, but now he''s even as good as the hammer. Is he really a member of Jindan sanchongtian? It''s a real pervert! Hammer felt extremely excited, laughing: "big brother, your strength is so strong! But it''s still not strong enough. Add more strength! " After hearing these words, hada also laughed boldly: "good boy, it seems that we really need to do our best to deal with you! I like you a little, don''t worry, even if you lose, I will protect you! " Chui Chui said with a smile, "big brother, I don''t have to lose!" "Good boy, I am more and more interested in you!" Hada''s eyes also changed. His whole body''s muscles were big. The iron pillars in his hands were almost the same size as his muscles. When he went down with a stick, the whole air flow was cut, the ground was slightly depressed, and the whole area was roaring! After many people saw it, they said, "this boy is dead!" The lone wolf people even laughed and said: "this is hada''s strength. As long as he does his best, not to mention the golden elixir realm, even the Yuantai realm can''t resist it! Let''s wait and see the boy rolled into mud Boom! The whole ground is cracked, and the degree of cracking is very outrageous. Even the attraction of the quicksand is swaying. It seems that hada''s power is really terrible. Everyone is trembling in their hearts and imagining what would happen if they stood in that area? They all swallowed a mouthful of water. They didn''t dare to imagine it. They also knew that hammer would die! But hada didn''t think so. He and his iron pillar are interlinked. He can feel that his iron pillar has been resisted, and the power of resisting is so huge that he can''t start it! His iron pillar was resisted, the dust of the whole area was dissipated, a straight figure stood in the ruins, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, the whole body was a little trembling, but there was no big wound on the whole! "Hammer, hammer!" Nantianmen can''t believe it. Hammer is OK! Survive! Everyone is beginning to be surprised, eyes staring up, if before to resist other people''s injury is a very strong physical quality, then now it can''t be described in words, this physical quality is just like invincible gold body, really won''t be hurt! Hammer spits out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body is immersed in the soil. He can feel the quicksand under his body. If he wants to stand up, it''s still a bit troublesome. But don''t forget, up to now, he hasn''t used any magic power, and he just relies on his own body to fight. The God King was also a little appreciative: "you are too crazy! I dare to use my body to fight hard. I don''t need any mana. I''m crazy Chui Chui said with a smile: "I also want to see where my physical limit is, but it seems that this is not my limitˇ° His eyes glowed and he said, and then he used magic power to condense at his feet to make his feet strong and upward, while the other side''s iron pillar just propped up with his body bit by bit, and said with a smile: "big brother, can you be more powerful? I feel like I haven''t reached the limit yet. " Hada was a little shocked. Looking at the hammer that wiped the blood from his mouth, he said with a little trembling: "you... This is my strongest fighting force. It seems that I can''t beat you in terms of strength, but you ignite my desire to fight. Come on! Keep fighting Boom! In an instant, the two people''s bodies were tangled together, and the void in front of them burst constantly. The whole area was delimited, and no one dared to get close to that area. It was too crazy for the two people to fight each other. Even now the lone wolf clan entered it, they were beaten half dead! Chapter 418 Their bodies were pulled apart, and the central area was burst open, and the gravel burst open in all directions. Everyone was shocked, and someone said with dementia: "is this a fight between people in the realm of Jindan?" "I don''t know, but it''s great to watch!" A lot of people have this kind of evaluation. Nantianmen on one side is also scared and silly, and he forgot to run away. He thinks it''s very cool to watch the two fight now, as if he really took part in it. At this time, the hammer felt a lot of things, his body was also strong, the whole person''s eyes began to change, from simple at the beginning to cold and deep now, for hada in front of him, this change is too big, and the hammer fighting ability in front of his eyes seems to be more and more powerful! It''s true that hammer feels that he has entered a delicate state, and the whole person''s consciousness is no longer in place, but he can clearly feel that the power in his body is still growing stronger. God King''s eyes a little dignified, he said: "master, what''s going on now? Hammer hammer''s consciousness has disappeared again. If it goes on like this, maybe hammer hammer hammer will kill people! " Although it doesn''t matter to kill people, killing innocent people indiscriminately is not a good thing for hammer. When you break through the realm of ascension, there is a heart demon robbery. If you kill too many innocent people indiscriminately, it will be difficult for you to survive the heart demon robbery, and you may be tortured and killed by the heart demon. This is very terrible, so the God King is a little worried. Ten thousand beast mountain light way: "now we can''t do anything, can only believe hammer hammer hammer, see hammer hammer can control own second physique after all." After the king heard what the beast mountain said, he began to watch the fight calmly. At this time, the hammer blows out with a blow, which contains a strong spiral force. It directly magnifies the power, but the original seemingly very simple attack is improved by a few points, and then a straight attack towards hada in front of him! Hada''s eyes became dignified. His iron pillar resisted one by one and collided with his fist in front of him. The area in front of him was torn apart and the terrible waves broke out constantly. The two figures were staggered and separated. Hammer''s body retreated several steps. The style of his fist was dissipated, but the iron pillar of his opponent was sunken, It''s like you can''t resist a few punches in each other''s fists. Hada''s eyes changed. Looking at the hammer in front of him, he no longer felt happy. He said coldly, "changed a person? Who are you now? What about the little boy called hammer before? " Hammer hammer''s consciousness at this time is also slowly coming back, but his body is not controlled by himself. In an instant, his fist blows out again. The space in front of him is broken, and the quicksand in the ground is also shaken out. The whole area can feel the boxing style inside! At this time, hada''s face is very ugly, the other side''s attack has completely exceeded itself, if it really goes on, he is not the opponent at all However, he has not summoned his own Xudan up to now. It seems that if he does not summon Xudan, he is really not the opponent of the other party. His eyes coagulate, and an iron bar slowly emerges behind him. There is a light flame burning on it. All the areas around him are burned by the flame, and there is a strong pressure constantly spreading out, At this moment, everyone knows that hada will do his best! Hada''s hand grasp, the front of the iron pillar slowly disappeared, into the virtual Dan behind him, and hada''s hand is steady, holding the iron bar behind him, holding the moment, the flame suddenly jump up, the whole stick above is the burning of the flame, the air around is burning up, which also filled with a little taste of burning wax! The ground of hada is also burning with fire. Everyone knows that it is very difficult for hammer to win now, but hammer doesn''t mean to be afraid. When the hand moves, the thousand army sword appears on his hand, and the rust on it can be seen clearly. Originally, it looks like a very shabby knife, but when it is held in hammer''s hand, it is different, Everyone thinks that knife is not simple, it contains a strong Dao Qi! At that moment, the king also felt it. His eyes changed and he said, "is this Dao Qi? The boy''s second constitution is just a ghost. I didn''t expect that even the existence of Dao Qi could be used. I can''t figure out how the boy''s second constitution really exists! " Dao Qi itself is a wonderful thing. Everyone can feel it, but in fact, there are few that can be used! Dao Qi is different from Jian Qi. Jian Qi is a common weapon for everyone. It''s relatively simple to really feel Jian Qi, but Dao Qi is different. It''s the best in dominating weapons, so it''s still very difficult to practice it. Dao Qi is mysterious and mysterious! At this time, hada''s face was even more ugly. He thought that the hammer was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the other side even felt the knife Qi. In this way, his advantage would be gone, and the other side''s attack would be more fierce! But the other side didn''t give you any chance to react. A flash came to hada. The knife Qi in his hand was cut out, and the void in front of him was cut out for a month and a half. When hada breathed, his body trembled and dodged. The firestick in his hand also burst out a dazzling element of fire. In a moment, he attacked. The space in front of him was a burst of broken, burning air waves, which collided with the knife air in front of him. Half of the moon also hit the firestick in front of him. The collision between the two broke out in an instant, and their bodies were pulled apart again. The two attacks exploded directly, and the waves devoured their bodies like a wave. Then you can see the continuous flash of body shape in the wave. The two people are pounding and colliding with each other quickly and madly. The knife gas in hammer hands seems to have eyes. They specially find hada''s fragile place to attack. They are pounding back and forth. Hada''s eyebrows are locked, tired of defense, and there is no chance to fight back, so they are pressed to attack. When hada''s body retreated madly, hammer''s eyes slowly returned to normal, and his hand attack slowed down. Hada also found an opportunity to shake each other away with a twitch, and their bodies were also separated. It seemed that they fought each other a lot, but in fact it was only a matter of a few seconds. Hammer hammer''s consciousness gradually recovered, but his body was still fighting, and he would not stop at all. But now hammer hammer also got the initiative. Looking at hada in front of him and his own attack, the pursuit was slightly raised, and the attack was more fierce! Chapter 419 When hada saw hammer''s smile, he knew he was back! His attack is also accelerated, both you come and I go to attack, in which the knife gas constantly delimits an area, with a strong impact to kill hada in front of him, and hada is constantly backing back, resisting with his own firestick, each time the hand, the fire on the firestick will burn more vigorously, and the power is also slowly improving. The hammer stepped back and said in a cold voice: "thousands of rounds and thousands of methods of chopping!" The space in front of us was penetrated, and the whole ground was cut apart with the soul power. Thousands of spectacular knife air rushed out in a flash at this time, just like the ferocity of a tornado. The breath was too strong! Hada''s fire stick is also a shaking, light way: "fire clouds burning the sky!" In the hands of the fire stick a rotation, in which the flames continue to rush out, everything around Beitun city at this time, and the breath of the flame burst out in this moment, the void is slightly burning, swallowed by the flames, into one of the trace shadow! A piece of fire red cloud appeared on the stick, and then you can see that the clouds above were all burning in an instant. At this time, the whole hada was wrapped by the fire. It was as if he was integrated with the stick in his hand. You and I were part of each other, and the breath from them was not weaker than the thousands of knife gas attacks in front of him! Boom! When the two collided, everything in front of them was swallowed and torn, and all the people around them were blown. Some weak beings were a little hard to resist. Their bodies began to float a little, and they began to grasp the existence around them in a hurry, but they suddenly became crumbling, and the whole space began to move, The gate of quicksand is changing, turning into the attraction of the counter current, slowly attracting their attack and impact into it, and their bodies are shaking slightly. The gate of quicksand seems to swallow them! But both of them have become very solid, and the attack between them is still deepening. Hammer feels that his attack seems to have become more powerful. It may be because of the improvement of his physical fitness. His action doesn''t stop at all. In front of him, the shadow and Qi of the knife are soft together, bursting out with a bright luster. But the flame on the other side''s stick broke out again, burning the sky high flame, as if it was really going to burn the clouds. When the sword gas in front of him touched the fire gas, it all dissipated, and hada''s hand moved, the stick waved, and a half month''s flame chopped directly out. In an instant, many sword gas in front of him was evaporated, leaving no trace. Hammer hammer and hada are excited. The main strength of the two people is equal, and they feel that the fight between them is very enjoyable. Their attack speed seems to outsiders to be a fight between gods. They can''t see the shadow of the sword at all. They can only feel the gusts of wind, and then they can still see the constant burning of flames on the other side, From time to time, one after another, the flame path changes, and the wind and waves become hot. People really feel that their fight has surpassed their golden level. If the strong Yuantai comes, they will be amazed. Nantianmen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then said slightly: "these two people are simply abnormal, where are they fighting? They are just opposite!" In front of the ground, there were no stones, only endless quicksand. They didn''t know that there was quicksand under the stones, and the quicksand was linked to the middle area. They soon realized that things were right, and immediately said: "you don''t have to fight any more. If you continue to fight, we will all fall into the quicksand! Stop it But the attack did not stop at all, and the means of attack became more and more fierce. The corners of their mouths were also raised. There was a strong sense of war in each other''s eyes, and they could no longer hear any voice from the outside world. The hypervelocity attacks of the two have leveled the area, and with the spread in all directions, the power is too strong. Many people are directly blown away and can''t resist. They are transferred into the quicksand and yell: "help! Save... Life... "The words were swallowed directly before they finished. Now the quicksand is moving faster and faster. It seems that they have been affected by the attack of these two people. Now everyone is afraid and constantly admonishes the two guys in front of them, but they can''t come back when they are involved in the battle. More and more of them were blown into the quicksand, and even the Nantianmen gate was almost unstoppable. At this time, all of them found that the ground under their feet was cracked. It was just a moment. It seemed that they had found something. When they really recovered, the whole ground was cracked, and there was quicksand in all directions, All the people were swallowed up in a moment. All the existence in the whole area was swallowed up in a flash. Even the hammer was swallowed into it without any precaution. Whoosh! One shaking, all of them disappeared and dissipated in the quicksand. The people standing around the ladder were all swallowing their saliva. Looking at all the invisible existence, they all trembled. It''s really terrible. If they hadn''t stood far away, they would end up like this now. Now, there is no area that can go to the side of jinxuantiemen, If you want to pass, you must pass through the quicksand. It''s too cruel. I didn''t expect that these two people were so abnormal and destroyed one area! One by one, the survivors of the lone wolf clan and the half moon gate all spoke and said, "now go back to the clan (inside the gate) and look for people to help. This place has been destroyed by people, and all the people who came in here to guard have disappeared!" In an instant, the whole quicksand place changed greatly, and the forces in all directions were shocked. Meanwhile, lieyushang and Xuyuan, who were concerned about in the city, received the news in an instant. They turned pale at the same time. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in hammer''s first trial! "Now what?" Strong rain clothes a little nervous mouth said, after all, they agreed to hammer hammer to try, but who can think of hammer hammer to try after this kind of thing happened, and seems to be his own cause! Chapter 420 Sun Tianyu concentrates on his third virtual Dan. It seems that the third virtual Dan is different from the first two. His first virtual Dan is used to store mana, which means that he has one more place to store mana. In this way, his endurance is stronger than any other existence. The second one is the one he condenses. He doesn''t know what shape this one wants to form. The third one seems to have his own consciousness, and he slowly starts to form. Soon the appearance of his second Xudan was successful. Sun Tianyu decided that his second Xudan would be like Xiaobai in the last life. At this time, you can see a virtual shadow emerging behind Sun Tianyu, which is a holy and incomparable existence. Luo RI on one side is amazed. Even he is a little obsessed with the breath from the other side. Looking at the woman in front of him, his heart is shaking a little, and he can''t help saying: "it''s really beautiful!" Xiaobai''s whole body is emitting a faint halo, these halos are holy white, let her look incomparably pure and sacred, and eyes closed, can only see the long eyelashes, but looking at the light luster eyelashes, you can know that Xiaobai''s eyes must be very beautiful. The whole face is covered with white luster, it looks like it has a holy white veil, which makes Xiaobai look more mysterious and attractive. Body is not picky, let a person see is also a burst of heart itching, is perfect! At this moment, the whole room is blinded by the light, everything else no longer exists, only can see Xiaobai''s figure, sun Tianyu can also feel each other''s existence, but he is a little disappointed, this Xiaobai just looks and feels, but the soul is not. It seems that Xiaobai really does not exist. Do you really want to give up? Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed a little. In fact, he didn''t say a word to Xiaobai all the time. Even in the end, he didn''t say it. That''s his feelings for her. He didn''t say it! His mood was a little low, but he found that after he condensed Xiaobai, his realm was still the magic power jiuchongtian, far from reaching the golden elixir yichongtian. At this time, the third virtual elixir began to turn, and the power in it was constantly flowing out, which also exuded a light air of ice and fire, Sun Tianyu knew that this Xudan was his own Xudan which combined the power of ice and fire and the Qi of chaos. "Is it possible that only when we gather them can we break through and reach the golden elixir?" Sun Tianyu thought of it like this, and then his body moved quickly, and the power of ice and fire and chaotic Qi began to merge. There was a continuous explosion, and the breath inside became more and more powerful. The soft sun Tianyu also burst out the power of terror in an instant, Luo RI on one side also recovered from his infatuation. He could feel that sun Tianyu in front of him seemed to be a different person. His whole breath began to explode, and the power of ice and fire continued to spread. At this time, Luo RI felt the power in the other party''s body and said with a smile: "it seems that you are really powerful. You can surpass so many things in breaking through the golden elixir. I thought that the virtual elixir you gathered was the beauty, but I didn''t expect that there was the power of ice and fire and a faint inexplicable suction. It seems that I underestimated you very much!" The third Xudan in sun Tianyu''s body began to change. It was separated from the first two. The first one was just like an ordinary Xudan, while the second one was shining holy white. As for the third Xudan, ice and fire were suspended around at the same time. Now sun Tianyu can feel a new force emerging from it and integrating into every area of his body. But now his body has been hollowed out. If he really wants to supplement it completely, it''s still a little difficult. Fortunately, Luo RI is here. Luo RI is constantly replenishing his magic power. The essence and blood that enter it are also burning. It turns into a force and directly disperses into sun Tianyu''s body. Sun Tianyu seized the opportunity and roared: "break it for me!" A collision, his body is a burst of terrible power, expanded a silk, and inside the essence and blood is illusory, divided into thousands of blood, then into every corner of sun Tianyu''s body! He took a deep breath and inhaled the mana in all directions crazily. Then he integrated into his body. Even Luo RI felt that his mana was quickly absorbed and passed away. The other side''s speed was faster and faster, and more and more absorbed! His realm is also stable, and his breath is constantly rising. He feels that he is about to break through, and his third virtual pill is about to condense successfully. A few minutes later, sun Tianyu in front of him felt a shock, and the power of Qi and blood sent out from his body made Luo RI in front of him retreat. You should know that the other side is in the realm of ascension, and of course, he retreats when the other side is unprepared, but this is too terrible. And sun Tianyu also felt his own breath, a golden elixir! "I have finally reached this realm. This realm is the one that determines the beginning of my path of cultivation, and it seems that this condensation of Xudan is a little more strange than the last life!" Sun Tianyu''s hand moves, and the third virtual pill appears directly in his hand. His third virtual pill contains the power of ice and fire and chaos. After the three merge, it becomes the black ice and fire in front of his eyes. There is a flame wrapped in the black ice, and the ice is still flowing, as if it has life, and the flame inside also has terrible suction. This existence has the characteristics of three forces. It''s also very convenient. Sun Tianyu''s mind moves. The black fire in front of him turns into a simple flame, then into ice, and then into chaos. The switching between the three is very simple, direct, and very fast. He was surprised to feel what he had in his hand. Luo RI was a little surprised when he saw it. He was a little curious and said, "try to attack me with this attack." Sun Tianyu is just curious about the effect of his black fire. The other party just recommends himself. The existence of feisheng realm is a good test object. He can give it a try. Chapter 421 At this time, sun Tianyu''s hand appeared a black flame, and there was a thin layer of ice on it, which contained the smell of ice and fire. At this time, Luo RI began to be a little curious when he saw it, and asked: "what is this? Why have I never met? It''s a wonderful existence. It has the air of ice and fire. " This existence is indeed very strange. I''ve seen the black flame, but like this, there is a light layer of ice floe on the black flame, which I really haven''t seen. Luo RI can also feel the terrible power from it, and the power of ice and fire is surging wildly. Just from a distance, you can feel the power inside roaring. What if you really attack? He also began to be interested in the attack of the other side, to see what kind of power the other side can break through. But the next moment, sun Tianyu himself was shocked by his attack. He could not imagine that his destructive power was so huge. The black flame on his hand flashed and turned into a huge fire dragon. It contained the air of ice and fire, and had strong suction, which was several times stronger than the chaotic air at the beginning, Far away, Luo RI, who was standing in the same place, was attracted. Luo RI''s eyes also changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the attack of the other side was so strange. One of the central instability was that he rushed towards the black dragon without any chance to react. The black dragon''s attack is extremely fierce, which contains the power of ice and fire. Luo RI''s body was heavily attacked, and he felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer. He was very uncomfortable. He stepped back for several steps, but the black dragon in front of him slowly disappeared. Luo RI patted his chest, a little surprised and said: "your attack is really weird, so I don''t have any chance to defend. If I don''t exist in the realm of ascension, maybe I''m really succeeded by you. It seems that your boy will have a very good performance in the ruins, which shows that I don''t see the wrong person!" Sun Tianyu''s heart is still a little cold. After all, the other party is going to control himself. If he doesn''t want to control himself, he can still send a favor. But now it''s different. The other party has planted a contract in his body, that is, he wants to completely control his performance. In this way, he can''t say that he can help the other party completely, I don''t trust each other. But on the surface, he said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t have reached the golden elixir." Sun Tianyu and Luo RI are hiding words from each other, while Luo RI feels that the power of his contract really falls into sun Tianyu''s body. If this boy can''t control it later, he can use this contract, and this contract is permanent, even if the other party''s state is the same. "Just don''t know how long it''s been?" Sun Tianyu asked with a little ha ha. Luo RI looked at Tian and then said with a smile, "in three days, I didn''t expect you to be faster than I expected. Originally, it was estimated that you would break through the golden elixir in a week! In the next few days, I will consolidate my cultivation, and then I can go on the road! " Sun Tianyu nodded, and then meditated to stabilize his inner realm. After all, the golden elixir realm is not the front realm. If you want to break through it, it is not so simple, especially the abnormal existence like sun Tianyu. ...... The third day is coming. Now everyone has entered the final area. Half of the players can be eliminated by the first match. Therefore, today''s fighting rules are completely different from the previous battles. Instead, it''s the beginning of scuffle! "There will be some changes in the rules of today''s competition, as the old students who have participated in before know; But I still need to tell you one more time, that is the test of today''s competition is teamwork, a team of five people, as long as the team can get five cards, even if the victory! There is only one team for each card, that is to say, if you want to win, you must beat five teams. Come on, everyone! The team can be combined freely, as long as you have five cards in the end. Naturally, if you own five cards, you will win. Then you can appoint another four people to win with you. The rules are as above. Now, after you find a good team, stand in the same place, and the venue will start to change in ten minutes. " The referee light mouth, today''s referee is also changed, has become the yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s wear day monkey, but also will be an old student. After hearing this, they were all very happy and said with a smile: "it seems that the rules are very good for us this time. There are just five people here!" Yusi doesn''t attend. If Yusi attends, there will be one more person. This time, Yusi doesn''t attend. It''s just five people. Jintian looks at it and says with a smile, "this rule is really suitable for us, but it''s estimated that there are 20 separate teams, and there are only four qualified teams. In the end, there are 20 people, There''s a bit of competition pressure! " Li Long nodded, looked around, shook his head and said, "it seems that some old students have been ready for a long time. You see, on that side, all of them are Yuantai jiuchongtian. They are supposed to go out quickly." In the past, they saw that five Yuantai and nine chongtian were standing together, among which there was Wang batian. It seemed that they had discussed before, and then there would be a stronger one in every team around them. Even without Yuantai and nine chongtian, seven or eight Yuantai existed, so the weakest one could be said to be the team on the demon side. Although it seems that the realm of demons is the weakest on their side, the actual combat effectiveness is not necessarily, and it can even be said that few teams are comparable to demons! Jinsi said with a smile: "we just try our best, and younger martial sister Yaoyao and younger martial brother Li long are so powerful, we can just help them!" Tiange said with a smile: "yes, but we can''t muddle through. We must work hard to give full play to all our strength and keep the two on line!" Everyone agrees with Tiange''s statement. As long as one of the five of them goes online, it''s enough. After all, they all trust each other very much. After one of them goes out, they will appoint another four to go out together, and those four are the people here. Chapter 422 So their idea is very simple, as long as there is one person on it. Soon, the team was divided, but they found that there were still several separate ones. At this time, the referee said coldly, "these are mentors. The strength of mentors is the existence of Yuantai. They will all enter the trial. If you can get the approval of mentors, you can get two cards, They have different demands, so if you''re lucky, you may get two cards in vain. " After hearing the word "Bai Na", they understand that one of so many tutors has the opportunity to send cards, so it depends on their luck. If they are lucky enough to find that tutor, they can get two cards without paying anything. There was an array at their feet. After a flash, they disappeared in the original place. The demons also disappeared, and the field in front of them also changed. Taoist hall is such a magical place, outside the sheep''s head man said with a smile: "what kind of venue do you want? If there are more than 100 people, it''s not easy to want a good venue!" The host of the meeting nodded and said, "let''s go to the volcano area, this big volcano." "You really know how to play, but you have a simulated beast in it. If you meet it, even if you have protection, you have to be killed by seconds!" The goat head man said with a smile. "Only in this way can there be challenges. Make a good record of them. There are outstanding people in them, and you will get extra points." The host said faintly that many people began to watch around the mirror in front of them. Inside, they took photos of various areas of the volcano map. As long as they wanted, anyone could see it clearly, so they were all outside scoring these people. When they came back to their senses, they felt hot and dry. At this time, they all stepped back and looked at the area in front of them. They were shocked. There were dry ground in all directions, and there were fires rolling from time to time. Above them was a huge volcano. It''s extremely dry and rough here. There''s no hiding place at all. If you really meet an opponent, there''s no other way but to fight. However, the first time they look for hiding places is to see if there are any hiding areas. This is very important. The teams who come here basically have this idea, One by one, they began to search for hiding places. The demon doesn''t care. The fire elements inside his body start to run quickly, absorb the fire elements around him crazily, and then enter his body. His consciousness is also slowly dispersing, and he starts to look for the surrounding area to see if there is a place to hide. Sure enough, in this area, the role of the fire element is too big. After the power of its own elements is dispersed, all the elements in the whole area can be clearly felt. The demon felt it for a while and said, "on our right, the fire element seems to be weaker. Let''s go and have a look, maybe there will be a place to hide." Jintian nodded and said: "now the powerful element of fire here is the demon. Let''s go and have a look first and understand the situation around here!" After listening, everyone followed the demons to that area. The speed was not very fast. After all, it had a great influence on them. Especially Tiange, she can''t stand the high temperature now. If she really fights, the speed and combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. After seeing this, Li Long asked with concern: "Tiange, how do you feel now? If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll call the demon down to help you resist the fire element\ Tiange shook his head and said, "no, now I''m just a burden. It''s really hard for me to play a role in this area, and demons are the most advantageous existence, so I can''t interfere with demons." After Li Long listened to it, Tianyan also appeared behind him. A soft breath fell directly on Tiange''s body. The red light from Tianyan isolated the surrounding fire elements, which made Tiange feel extremely comfortable. The erosion of these fire elements no longer exists. Tiange looked at Li long in surprise, and Li Long said with a smile: "we are from the same family, It''s right to help each other, and don''t say that again in the future! " When Tiange heard it, he nodded his face red and said, "well, thank you, elder martial brother Li Long!" All the people followed the demons to the place where the fire element was weak. Their speed was also slightly accelerated. The rain outside said with a smile: "it seems that our victory in this battle is not a big problem." "Oh? Are you so confident in them? " A long voice came from the distance. After hearing it, Yusi said respectfully, "Yusi has seen God''s will!" Tianyi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Tianyi. I''m here to see how they are doing now? However, I heard that this year''s competition is a bit big, especially my younger martial brother Tianlong has entered the competition. It seems that the quota will become very tight this time! " Rain asked tentatively: "God, don''t you know what happened recently?" God looked at the rain in front of him strangely and said, "what''s happened recently? I''m in seclusion. I don''t know much about it. Is there something fierce that has defeated my younger martial brother? " "You''re right about that. Master Tianlong was defeated, and he was defeated by the demons\ After hearing Yu Si''s words, God''s will was a little shocked. If it was Li long, how could it be, but demon? The three days as like as two peas, and the dragon''s realm is exactly the same. If he is taller than the dragon''s realm, he will still believe it. But he defeated him like the realm of Tianlong, and that day he really did not believe it. When he wanted to say something, the first battle inside had already begun, and the fighting was just what the demon possessed them! The opponents standing in front of the demons are still relatively weak. The highest level is Jindan qichongtian, and the existence under them is Jindan wuliuchongtian. Such opponents still don''t have too much pressure to deal with. At this time, Jintian Dan said: "Li long, you go to solve the most powerful existence, we each find the corresponding state to deal with, as for the demons, you are free." Chapter 423 After all, the demon can be said to be the most powerful existence here, so it''s good for her to find a weak and powerful one, and they think they can all solve it. At this time, the demon chose a golden elixir liuchongtian, who is the second leader of the team. The other side looked at the demon and said coldly, "I know you, you are really powerful, and you have defeated Tianlong childe! But here, you can only be defeated with hatred, because Laozi is... " In an instant, the other side showed their real body. It was a huge Phoenix, and all of them were flames. The area with high temperature had risen a level, and the battle of Tiange became more difficult. People saw that the man in front of him was a fire phoenix, and his flame quality was not low. The demon looked at each other and said with a smile, "Fire Phoenix? This venue is really suitable for you, but it''s because you met us! " Fire phoenix light way: "speak shamelessly!" His body waved one by one, the area in front of him was split one by one, and then a heat wave spread out to attack the demon in front of him. The demon''s eyes were cold, and the fire elements in his body suddenly turned, and his hands were also burning. The fire power contained in it was even stronger than that of the fire phoenix. In an instant, the red flame palm was successfully condensed. Originally, the transformation of fire elements was very fast. In addition, this is the area with strong fire elements. Therefore, the red flame palm of the demon is more simple and easy to condense. It only takes a few breathing time to condense. The other party''s attack is also breaking out, in the demon''s underground is shaking, a hot wave broke out from it, and the demon''s body shape is just a flash, leaving a shadow in it, his body shape is sliding to the side of the fire phoenix, the hands of the red flame palm in a flash! Fire Phoenix''s alertness is very high, where the fire element is his eyes, can quickly detect the other party''s action and attack, so a block down, their feathers are turned into fire waves, on the demon''s red hot palm. Boom! The two bodies are separated, and the burning feeling of the flame is scattered from them. The attack of the two is not separated at this moment. However, huofenghuang''s face is a little ugly. You know that he is here at the right time, the right place and the right people. His realm is three levels higher than that of demons. Among the gods and beasts, the realm is the king''s way. There are too few cross-border street battles. But I didn''t expect that the demons in front of him could resist their own attacks in the triple heaven of Jindan, And the other party''s attack to their own feeling is very strange, so that they began to be a little vigilant, is no longer the beginning of contempt expression. Demon is also a little surprised, so long, this is the second can urge yourself to use a strong opponent, really for a long time did not move the real, but this kind of words, also let her excited, eyes in the flow of light flame, light way: "shape!" Kirin''s paw twines around his hand. The paw turns bright red in a flash. It''s full of fire elements. It''s only a part of the shape. But the demon thinks it''s enough, and the other person doesn''t want to use his full strength. The claw in her hand suddenly burned, and the wings of the other side are the same, all of a sudden crazy burning, absorbing the surrounding fire elements. The demon''s eyes move, his body flickers, and the ghost''s steps show up in front of the other side. The other side can''t see the demon''s whereabouts at all, so they can only start to defend passively. The red flame palm instantly blows out, a piece of area in front of you is squeezed for a while, and the fire element is also squeezed out madly in this palm, attacking the fire phoenix in front of you! The fire phoenix''s body shape flashed, and its wings were like sharp blades, which directly opened the void in front of them. The demon''s ChiYan palm was split in two in an instant, which turned into a little fire and dissipated in front of their eyes. But then, ChiYan palm''s attack appeared in all directions, and even his underground began to surgeˇ° The attack is so intensive, and the intensity is so great. Is she the devil? " Fire phoenix is also a little throbbing up, this kind of dense crazy attack is not necessarily able to do, but a realm lower than their own existence is done, this is too abnormal, right? Of course, the fire phoenix will not be captured, his body is shaking, the surrounding fire elements are also a clutch, instantly condensed to form a thick and incomparable fire escape, surrounded by his body, you can see a thick flame shield wrapped in front of the fire phoenix, and the heat wave emitted from it is not weaker than the red flame palm. At that moment, the red flame palm all attacked, the fire phoenix''s screen also trembled, the whole area burst, the ground split, a skyrocketing fire broke out from it, all these were the attacks of demons. At this time, although the fire phoenix screen has nothing to do with it, its center of gravity has been lost. The whole person is pushed into the air, and the demon flashes into the air. With a change of hand, a long water gun emerges in his hand, and there is a lovely water elf staring at the fire phoenix floating in the air. Finally, after a few words, Start to push the water gun in the demon''s hand to shoot out. The whole area was cut off, and the heat was boiling all at once. The place where the water gun passed was full of white smoke, and the water element contained in it was still the purest existence. Therefore, when the fire phoenix saw this water gun throwing attack, the whole person was in a panic and yelled: "no! No Whoosh! A burst of sound came out. The attack and speed of the water gun were very fast. The flame shield in the air couldn''t resist it at all, and it split in an instant. The fire phoenix was also penetrated by the water gun, and then it hit the ground hard. The whole body was firmly nailed in it, and the water element on it was still surging wildly, Little by little eroding the surrounding fire elements! Fire Phoenix''s eyes began to be afraid. The fire element on his body became very weak. He was not afraid of water element, but he had never seen such abnormal water element. He had no chance to resist this kind of water element. It was like extreme water, which made his heart powerless! And the water elves are standing on the water gun, shouting, very excited about their sight and attack. Chapter 424 The demon said with a smile: "water, solve him!" Shuishui is the name of the water spirit. Shuishui now has a certain intelligence. He makes a gesture and starts to attack directly. The fire phoenix in front of him can''t move at all. It''s useless to struggle. A change of the water gun turns into a water sword all over the sky and attacks the fire Phoenix under him. Just a few breathing time, the fire phoenix in front of him was penetrated, even the protective cover had no effect. His body shape slowly began to disappear, and was solved by the demon like this. The water returned to the demon''s shoulder, and touched the demon with a smile, indicating his own strength. Demon is also praised: "you are the most powerful, you are really the nemesis of fire elements, as long as it is not the existence of extreme fire, it is basically crushed by you!" At this time, the battlefield is almost the same. Li Long''s attack is extremely fierce, one sword after another. Before the other side has received one sword, the next sword begins to stack up and attack. Moreover, the strength is stronger and stronger, the speed is faster and faster, and the angle is more and more tricky. Therefore, the existence and defeat of Jindan qichongtian is just a matter of time. The other side looked at the fire phoenix with ugly eyes, then said in a cold voice: "it''s really rubbish. It will be killed in its own home court, or by a little girl with golden elixir three days! "Waste" Li Long said coldly: "your opponent is me. I hope you don''t look around!" A sword light that tears Everything in front of him is directly in front of him. The man in Jindan qichongtian''s eyes are so ugly that he can only resist it. But there is not only one sword in this sword. When he resists it, he disperses and turns into thousands of sword light, attacking him from all directions! The man''s eyes are also solidified, one can not resist, there are several wounds on the body, the eyes also become dignified, the next attack is more intensive, and every attack is so strange, let him completely despair, this is not to fight well? The demon knows that there is no problem on this side. With the cooperation of Jintian and Jinsi brothers, even the existence of Jindan qichongtian will be a headache. Not to mention the existence of the two Jindan wuchongtian, they are pressing each other to fight. The exchange attack between them makes each other have no energy to rest. This way, we can win completely, but Tiange is a little difficult. Her opponent is Jindan liuchongtian. Originally, Tiange had no problem in fighting, but after being affected by the fire, she seems to be a little passive. Now she has shown her true body, quickly avoiding and in a very passive situation. "Well, it''s very good to dodge! But I''m going to lose the battle, too. Give me the defeat Tiange''s opponent is a soil insect of soil element. Although the name of this insect is very simple, it doesn''t look like a god beast at all, but their strength is superior. It can even be said that among the strongest soil elements, they have a place! The earth bug controls the earth elements very finely. Every attack can be detailed. The attack is almost like a calculation. The attack is also extremely accurate. When Tiange retreats and dodges, the other party seems to have known for a long time. The ground behind her explodes and a soil bomb explodes, directly hitting Tiange''s body, which makes her body tremble and lose her balance. But she also has real combat experience. She just slides down with her unbalanced body. And the other side seems to have known for a long time. When Tiange glides, a giant hand suddenly erupts and closes from both sides to the middle of Tiange. Moreover, the scope of this attack is still very huge, so Tiange can''t resist it at all! Tiange knows that if he is attacked, he will be killed directly, but it doesn''t matter. If he goes on like this here, he is a burden. If he dies now, it may be good for everyone. She closed her eyes directly, but at this time, her ears burst. When she opened her eyes again, all the giant hands around her disappeared, turned into mud and disappeared directly in front of her eyes. At this time, all the worms were surprised to see their attack, and their eyes were cold looking at the distant demons, Dan said: "I didn''t expect that Huoyu was so useless. You killed him! But it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe you can beat me! " He directly gave up Tiange, because Tiange didn''t have much threat in his eyes. He attacked the demon in the distance, and the area where the other side was standing burst directly. At this time, the terrifying earth elements condensed and turned into a giant hand to grab the demon. The demon didn''t expect that the other party''s attack was so windy and thunderous. It was directly wrapped in it, and there were thousands of earth spikes coming out. The demon was also a little numb inside. If Tiange had just been surrounded inside, no matter how fast you were, it would be hard to resist, because the space was slowly shrinking and squeezing. After seeing Tiange on one side, they all began to worry. If it wasn''t for their weakness, the demon would be OK and wouldn''t be like this. The worm said with a smile: "it''s stupid. No matter how strong you are, if you are wrapped by my giant hand, there will be only one way to die!" "Oh? Is that true? " A voice came out in the hand, and then the whole hand began to tremble. There was a crack in it. The crack was still spreading in all directions, as if it was going to crack at any time. Tiange and the worm were surprised. They didn''t expect that Juran could walk out of it, and they didn''t feel that there was much to do. At this time, Tiange knows that only he can cause certain interference to the earth bug, so the danger of demons will not be so great. Tiange''s body will flash, and the speed will be wide open, and he will attack the earth bug in front of him. The eyes of the earth bug are cold, and he is very reluctant to maintain that hand. It''s a little difficult to deal with the Tiange in front of him. Although Tiange''s attack is not very strong, it''s better than the speed. The attack again and again is on the body. Even the petrified body has a wound. The blood flows out directly, and the other party is forced to show his real body. A hundred meter long insect appeared directly in front of the crowd, and the demon felt that the hand in front of him was a little stronger, and became firm! Chapter 425 In the quicksand, hammer hammer''s consciousness also slowly recovered. He opened his eyes, and soon came the voice of the God King: "hammer hammer, wake up, this place is a bit strange!" Hammer hammer''s consciousness also slowly recovered. The previous battle cost was not very big, and his recovery ability was also very strong. He sat up straight, shook his body a few times and then adjusted it. He looked around and recalled what had happened before. He whispered: "I was swept in by quicksand, didn''t I? Is this the quicksand He looked at the scenes around him. They were all holes one by one, in which quicksand constantly entered, giving out different attraction. What''s more, his own sky was the strangest. The floating sand kept flowing on his head. He was a little surprised and said: "is that the quicksand center? People who have been absorbed into this area before are not dead, but come to this area? " He tried to see if he could go up, but found that his mana and all his powers had disappeared except his own body, as if he had been imprisoned. Except relying on his own body, he couldn''t use anything else. He asked: "master God, in this case, is grandfather wanhushan unable to get out?" As the virtual elixir of the hammer, wanhushan is also a kind of mana. Now that the hammer can''t use mana, naturally wanhushan can''t get out. The God King nodded and said, "yes, sir, he''s following your mana now. This place is so weird that it can''t work. Even I think it''s a little strange." Hammer nodded, and then said: "by the way, brother Nan, I can''t leave him, I will take him away." God King is also helpless, that Nantianmen in his most critical time sold hammer hammer, hammer hammer also think about each other, but forget it, Nantianmen itself is not too bad, so it is no problem to take. There are thousands of figures here, and many of them have become corpses. It seems that they have been here for a long time, but they have not found a way to die here. Chui Chui found Nantianmen from the crowd, and the other side also fell asleep, and there are many wounds on his body. Chui Chui Chui forced the other side to carry on his back. He looked at the caves around him, and then spread his power of attraction. This power of attraction is the power in this cave, so it can still be used. He suspected that only those who have realized the power of attraction can go out. After a while, a faint attraction came from a cave in front of him. He pulled the hammer in front of him. Hammer was also a little confused about this power, but he didn''t think too much, so he went in directly. Anyway, now he has no goal, so it''s OK to go in and have a look. There seems to be a lot of quicksand entering the cave, and the quicksand in it seems to be a little strange, as if it contains its own consciousness. It flows slowly, and the hammer feels as if his body is being watched. It has a sense of surveillance, which is very uncomfortable. ...... "Tianzun, someone has entered the cave again!" A man knelt down on the ground and said respectfully to the shadow in the void. The shadow in the void waved his hand and said, "another one? A hundred years. What''s the number? It''s really too few. Let''s reduce the difficulty of this trial. By the way, what''s the state of the other side? " The man respectfully said: "back to heaven, the other side''s realm is in the triple heaven of the golden elixir. I don''t know if I want to lower the test a little bit?" "The golden elixir of triple heaven? I''d rather choose a weak one with a high level than a strong one with a low level! " Can Ying coldly said, the man under the body agreed to leave, can Ying looked at the void behind, sighed: "I don''t have so much time to wait for you to develop slowly, if you can become my descendant in such a low level, then you will have the ability to contact these things in the future!" Hammer hammer step by step into the cave, and soon the scene in front of us changed rapidly, and the walls around us also made a whirring sound. In a flash, hammer hammer hammer''s sense of crisis surged up. His eyes looked warily in all directions, and he said warily: "elder, I feel a little bad, do you want to quit first?" The God King took a look and nodded: "your judgment is good, but it''s a pity that when we came in, the space had been disrupted. Going out... That''s impossible." Hammer hammer now finally knows why those people became bones. It turns out that they all entered these caves by mistake, and then they couldn''t get out. They were trapped here alive and were sent out as bones. "Now you can only use the power of the body and the power of attraction. If you really fight, it''s very difficult. Master, can you attach yourself to me?" Hammer hammer calm analysis, he now also has a certain ability to judge, no longer as silly as before. The God king tried for a while, shook his head and said, "no, I can only talk to you like this now. The body doesn''t exist at all. I''m also a kind of spirit body. Therefore, it still needs mana to want the body." Hammer nodded, no God King''s body is the same, he continued to move forward, these walls out of the strange smell is more and more strong, the surrounding space change speed is also more and more accelerated, God King feel bad, continue to go on, maybe really will be trapped here forever; But they have no choice but to go on. In a flash, the surrounding walls are emitting a strange luster. In an instant, the attacks are mercilessly tearing out. The speed of those attacks is so fast that they can''t resist at all. Even the God King didn''t respond. Boom! These attacks are all kinds of weapons made up of quicksand. They all attack the body of the hammer. However, the attack strength is very weak. The hammer can''t feel any pain at all. The quicksand will dissipate directly when it touches the body of the hammer. "These attacks are very strange. Even I can''t sense them. You can''t be careless when you go next. You must be careful. Although you have strong physical fitness, it''s possible to capsize in the sewer by accident!" God King dignified mouth said, hammer also nodded, he now think about the south gate should do? Just that attack is all hit on their own body, just did not endanger the other side, but if Instant multi-channel attack from behind, the target of attack is all the Nantianmen on hammer''s back! Chapter 426 "No!" At this time, hammer also began to be shocked. The attack here was too intensive. Even if he protected Nantianmen, he would also be attacked. At this time, Chui Chui resisted the opponent''s attack with a flash. This attack was a little stronger than before. Although it didn''t bring much damage, it also made him feel a little uncomfortable. After a few steps back, there were many attacks behind him, endless and never stopped. Hammer can only madly start to resist, but now the opponent''s attack can be sensed, not as strange as the first attack. His eyes become cold, panting, said: "now go down, my body will be unable to resist, what can the master do?" "Do you remember the potions we made at that time? If you absorb it now, it''s good for your body to practice. If you really can''t, you can drink that potion, and then continue to practice here. It''s a natural place to exercise your body! " The God King was also a little excited and said, looking forward to it in his eyes. Obviously, he was very satisfied with this area. At first, it might be a little difficult, but later, when you can feel it, you don''t have to be too afraid. Chui Chui nodded after listening. He came here just for trial. He put down the Nantianmen gate and stood in the same place, waiting for the other party''s attack to kill him! Boom! This attack came from all directions. It directly hit his body and made him back several steps. The attack power in it increased a little bit. Even he began to struggle, but he didn''t reach his limit. He could continue to endure. His body is flashing rapidly in the attack, trying to avoid the attack of the other party as much as possible. If he can''t, he will resist it. He really takes this place as his own cultivation place. He can feel that it is more effective than the cultivation of beast mountain. The man in control of cultivation was a little surprised to see the hammer in front of him. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "it''s beyond my expectation. Although anyone can pass the first level, it''s still the first person who dares to practice like you! Interesting, then I''ll see how long you can last! " He took a playful look at the other side, and was very interested in it, which increased the difficulty. Chui Chui felt the pressure in an instant, and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were a little cold, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood. After wiping it, he said with a smile: "it seems that we are going to reach the limit, but we can continue to stick to it!" God King after seeing is satisfied with nod a way: "yes, like this slowly break through the limit!" Hammer dodges faster and faster among these attacks, and the damage attack is smaller and smaller. Even if it is attacked, it can adjust quickly. At this time, an attack directly penetrated hammer''s chest, and the blood spurted out. This was hammer''s first injury. His eyes also changed, but he became excited. The corner of his mouth slightly lifted up and said, "is this the feeling, is this the pain?" He touched his chest, the attack slowly turned into quicksand and disappeared, looking at the hole in his chest, as if he didn''t feel it. But his body couldn''t bear it any more. He was half kneeling on the ground. At this time, he had reached the limit. He took out the potion in the storage ring and drank it. His whole body was emitting green light. The wound on his chest was visible and healed, but it took a few breathing time to recover, and his physical strength was improved, His eyes were bright again. He stood up and said with a smile, "go on! I feel like I''ve reached the top again! " At this moment, the attack became more fierce and faster. In an instant, there were thousands of attacks. Hammer felt numb when he saw it. Then it flashed and dodged quickly in the dense attack. The other party''s attack was too fierce. No matter what, he would be hurt, Each of these attacks can leave a wound on hammer''s body. It can be seen that these attacks have exceeded the limit of hammer''s body, but this is what hammer wants! The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and his whole body began to enjoy it. The second constitution in his body was also shaking madly, as if he was about to break the seal and wake up at any time. It also sent out a little breath into the body of the hammer. After the king felt it, his body was shaking a little, and he was afraid to say: "how does this breath exist, Even if I master the God King of the universe, I will feel shivering! What is the identity of hammer! How does this second constitution exist? " At this time, the God King''s brain was completely blank. He felt that the hammer was more complicated than he thought, especially the other party''s second constitution. It was as if he was invincible and terrible. At this time, hammer''s eyes also changed, and a faint evil purple appeared in them. However, hammer''s consciousness was not deprived. Hammer could see the attack more clearly, and his body moved involuntarily, as if it were instinctive to dodge. From time to time, he could see the purple luster in his body, These purple lights are very subtle and magical. They can improve hammer''s reaction ability. Just as they flash back and forth, hammer''s perception is deepened. Hammer mouth slightly raised, smile: "is this feeling, I feel my pace is about to break through, these purple light is really magical!" His body quickly flashed. His body, originally drawn by purple light, was moved by himself. At first, he was a little unfamiliar, but soon became proficient. Even if he killed hundreds of attacks, he could dodge perfectly, and thousands of attacks could resist most of the damage with a very subtle action, Is to use their physical fitness to the limit. After seeing this scene, the man also raised his mouth slightly and said, "interesting! What''s the secret in this boy''s body? It seems that he has become more and more powerful. If he really wants to go on like this, maybe the other party will get the inheritance of adults! " His eyes are also a little expectant, the hand movement is also fast swing up, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, said: "now, add my attack in, see if you can resist!" Chapter 427 When hammer''s body shape flashed again, the opponent''s attack came again, but there was a faint blood red in the attack. The attack became more burst, the surrounding areas were crushed, and the four areas were shaking. Hammer''s eyes began to change, and the king of God said slightly: "the difficulty has been increased by another level, Be careful Today''s hammer performance is too amazing, even now the God King does not know what to say, if you say something wrong, at the beginning, there are still a lot of problems, but when you get to the back, they all disappear, perfect is not, anyway, just hanging on a point, let him feel very helpless, say it or not feel very bad. Hammer looked at the bloody attacks coming, his body was flashing, his eyes became more charming, and the attacks around him became slow, especially those bloody attacks choked in his eyes. He thought it was very amazing. Was it the other party''s attack really slow or his eyes had problems. His movements moved sideways, and many attacks passed by without causing too much damage. However, the God King was shocked, and he said with a trembling mouth: "I can''t see through these attacks, how can this boy do it? Is it the effect of the second constitution? Ah, ah! How does this second constitution exist, and why is it so adverse to heaven? " Hammer felt that his body began to improve, bit by bit to break through the original physical fitness, even if the attack around him will not cause too much damage, even if the red attack is just a small cut, after drinking the medicine, it is a lively attack, feel very good! The man''s expression and reaction were the same as that of the God King. He was blinded and puzzled. He felt that the hammer in front of him was too abnormal. He cried out: "originally, the first lovelorn has reached the limit. Coupled with my manipulation and attack, there is no solution. But this boy can dodge. This boy is really strange, Is it the reincarnation of the great power? It''s not right. His essence is five years old His whole body was in a mess in the wind. His mouth was shaking and he said, "five... Five years old?" "No, it''s a pervert. No, it''s a monster! No, it''s unique... Forget it, there are no words to describe it! We must talk to the host and tell him about the situation! " The man even knelt and crawled away, toward the shadow before. Canying saw the arrival of the other party and said in a low voice: "failed? Forget it, keep waiting. Anyway, I still have hundreds of years to wait. " "No! Master, he''s so perverted! I''m so sick that I can''t speak. Come and have a look! " Men do not know how to say, incoherent looking at the body in front of the shadow, the body is also a little shaking. Canying knows that the man is a very stable person, even if it is a big thing, he will not be so flustered, so he decided to let the other side to guard the trial, but now it has turned into this strange appearance, it seems that it is really necessary to have a look. As soon as his eyes move, his body appears in the trial area, just an idea appears in the trial area, And hammer hammer and God King did not find that this is the gap above the realm. After seeing it, canying was a little surprised and said, "is this the highest test? Yes, this boy''s body method and physical fitness are very good, and Dodge is also very skilled, but it won''t make you panic like this. " "Master, take a close look." The man''s hand moves and his own breath is also integrated into the attack. In a moment, these quicksand attacks turn into blood red, and they rush towards the hammer in front of them. At this time, these blood colored quicksand appear again. The speed of the hammer''s Dodge is faster than that of the last time, and the range is smaller. Boom! Even if he was hit, he stepped back a few steps and didn''t get any harm at all. It was so abnormal. At this time, the shadow was a little startled. His eyes were bright and he laughed: "great! I didn''t expect to see such a talent for such a long time. I must cultivate it well! This can become my successor, ready to start the second trial, and the difficulty of the second trial is also the most difficult! If he can pass, no problem! It can definitely be cultivated! " At this time, the man knew that canying was also very optimistic about Chui Chui, so he carefully said: "in fact, master, there is a more abnormal thing to tell you. Take a closer look at his bone age." After hearing this, canying also began to check the other party''s bone age. She was shocked when she saw it. The whole person was shaking for a while and said slightly: "five?"??? Five years old? " Even if it''s as powerful as shadow, I can''t believe that hammer is only five years old. It''s really incredible! He roared, "that''s him! Even if the second test fails, it''s him! Neiding is my successor "Yes The man is also a little happy, so long, finally have a host to see eye, and very satisfied with the existence of the main other party is still very young, unlimited potential! Hammer hammer didn''t know that he had been taken in. His body was flashing rapidly. During this period, his body method was also experienced, and his physical quality slowly reached a new level. At this moment, a roaring voice came from his face, and a huge breath burst out from the distance. After seeing it, the hammer in front of him also began to stop his action. Before the quicksand around him attacked, all the hammers disappeared. At this moment, a low roaring voice came from the cave in the distance, and a heavy gasping voice came out. The king of God said, "very strong! There''s a very strong presence coming closer to us. Be careful! " "It seems that the first test is just a warm-up, and the next is the activity that really needs to move muscles and bones!" Hammer hammer''s mouth slightly raised, he is also eager to try, it is his fighting cells are stimulated, blood crazy boiling, now he is like constant fighting, crazy fighting! The powerful presence in the distance is also slowly emerging. The other party is dragging a big knife, cutting sparks and gullies on the ground, and walking towards the hammer in front of him. Every step is extremely heavy. The cave is shaking. When a breath of thick gas comes out, the whole cave is wrapped in smoke, and the hammer really sees the other party''s appearance, The whole person is also vigilant, as if facing the enemy! Chapter 428 Nannan''s body is still wrapped in ice, but in it, she feels that her perception of the outside world is more and more profound, and her realm is also improved. She soon breaks through the double heaven of Jindan and reaches the triple heaven of Jindan, and the empty pill behind her is slowly transformed. "It''s been a week. My daughter has been training like this for a week. Tomorrow is the beginning of the engagement." Chu Xingge was also a little worried and said that during this period of time, he and lie Tianyu also chose their competitors, mainly because Yuantai and Shentong had made great efforts, and there were too few people in these two realms. Xue Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know how long it will take. I think it''s going to be better soon, but it''s also my fault. I really don''t have a deep understanding of my daughter''s current situation, which leads to her long practice." Lie Tianyu shook his head and said, "Aunt Xue, don''t say that. I believe Nannan can. After all, her strength and talent are not weak." At this time, the ice began to break, and gradually the luster shined out. The three people in front of her also began to get excited. Now she is finally going to succeed. The cracks on the ice are getting bigger and bigger, and the opening is also getting bigger and bigger. Lie Tianyu also nervously looked at the figure inside. A white hand slowly appeared in front of the public, and this hand was flawless. It was as smooth and white as a suet jade. It was much better than when he first entered the practice. It seems that the effect of this practice is not only about cultivation, but also his body has been transformed! Three people are also a little excited, but also more looking forward to the appearance of the girl. At this time, the three Xuan ice stick was a little embarrassed and said: "little doll, you hurry up and get ready. Now the girl is all fruit. It must be like this when she appears in front of you. Talk to that woman and go out with the devil emperor!" On hearing this, lie Tianyu immediately nodded and said, "master, let''s go out now. Aunt Xue, the next thing is up to you!" Chu Xingge was a little strange, but he didn''t ask too much. He looked at each other''s hands. It really seemed that what would come out would be the existence of no clothes, so he followed lie Tianyu to leave quickly, leaving Xuefeng standing in the same place, shaking his head and laughing: "really, I didn''t expect that there was a little boy who loved you so much. It''s really lovely! If your father saw it here, he would be very happy, right? It''s my mother''s fault. I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for the fire, you wouldn''t be like this, would you? " When Xuefeng said this, the ice in front of her was completely cracked, and a cold air suddenly spread out, and the surrounding areas were frozen. Even Xuefeng could not resist the cold air, but she also took a slight breath, and felt that the cold air was good for her, so she no longer resisted it, and began to absorb it by herself. The speed was not very fast, She was afraid that too fast would affect her daughter. The girl''s eyes are also slightly open, and she incarnates in her own ice and snow world for seven days and seven nights. This feeling is really wonderful. When she opens her eyes, those feelings fall into her mind, which is like a reflection playing fast in her mind. At this time, she also felt extremely comfortable and mysterious. Her state was also gradually stabilized. The mana and cold in her body were also circulating and running normally. Her previously frozen body function was also recovered, and her whole body was also moving. She stretched out and looked around. All the ice around her disappeared. In the broken ice, you can see that the girl''s body has become more mature and full, and her temperament is more top-notch and cold. It makes people feel hard to get close to her. Her eyes have turned into dark blue. It''s like looking at the ice age glacier. It''s freezing to the bone. The skin is more glossy and elastic, and the whole person looks more beautiful and charming. Even the snow breeze in front of her is a little obsessed with the girl in front of her. She says with a smile: "it''s really beautiful. It really has the characteristics of Bingling clan." Their eyes were on each other. The girl respectfully said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, it would be very difficult for me to break through the golden elixir triple heaven, and I wouldn''t think of turning my virtual elixir into a field." Xuefeng stepped forward and wrapped her in a coat. At this time, the girl noticed that she didn''t wear any clothes. All her clothes dissipated when she closed the door. There was a faint red on her cold face. She looked very charming. Xuefeng said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I just have a lot to do with you, so it''s my duty to help you." "Can I know what our relationship is?" Now she can really feel the relationship between her partner and herself, but she still doesn''t know what kind of relationship it is, so she is very curious. "I can''t say now. I will tell you when your strength is improved; Child, forgive me for not being able to tell you now! " Snow wind a little bitter said, in the eyes is also not taste, this little girl is also see in the eyes, so know each other is really sad and helpless,. She waved her hand and said, "Aunt Xue is OK. If you can''t say it, I don''t need to know. One day I will find you to say it!" See the girl''s firm eyes, snow wind is also a little smile, then whispered: "your little boy friend is waiting for you outside, but he is here to guard you for seven days and seven nights, the battle is tomorrow, you have to be well prepared!" After listening to this, Nannan was also a little surprised. The amount of information was a little large. Unexpectedly, lie Tianyu had been by her side for seven days, and it had been seven days. That is to say, tomorrow is the time to fight. She rushed out immediately, and lie Tianyu was waiting for her. Seeing Nannan rushing out, she said with a smile, "congratulations on your breakthrough, and..." Before he finished his words, his eyes widened and his nosebleed flowed out involuntarily. In fact, the girl in front of him was just wrapped in a coat, and the coat was not very wrapped, and it felt a little thin. Therefore, the girl''s body shape could be described perfectly, and it had a great impact, After seeing it, lie Tianyu couldn''t help bleeding his nose. Chapter 429 The girl then responded, slapped her coat tightly and said, "sex wolf!" In the absence of reaction, lie Tianyu was directly fanned out and went out of the restaurant. Chu Xingge on one side also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, while Xuefeng came out step by step and sneered: "don''t you know what to do? Do you want me to slap you, too? " Chu Xingge said with a trembling smile: "no, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" After a period of ideological education, it''s all evening. People sit together for dinner, while lie Tianyu is sitting. Many of his beings are participating in the competition. All of them are sitting in the same seat, watching lie Tianyu on the throne, especially those who practice body and supernatural powers, They never thought that they could have dinner with so many big people and high-level villages, or even meet the legendary invincible devil emperor! "You don''t have to be so nervous. Tomorrow is the time for you to show your skills, so eat and drink to your heart''s content today and nourish your spirit!" Lie Tianyu raised his glass and said Gao He. Everyone took a look at the things on his desk. He was also in praise. Lie Tianyu is really a big hand. These materials are extremely precious. It''s very difficult to take any of them out. But today, he actually took so many to prepare for tomorrow''s battle. Obviously, tomorrow''s battle is not small! "Dry!" After everyone drank the wine in front of him, lie Tianyu felt that it was too strong. After drinking it, his body seemed to burn, but he soon recovered, and his cultivation was also a little advanced. It can be seen that this wine is a good thing. The delicious food on the table is not to mention, they are all good things. Now they are all mouth watering. Even the existence of Yuantai realm is a little greedy. They eat it directly. These things are just great tonics, and many of them are taken from the treasure house of Qianhuan demons, so they are absolutely good things. "Tomorrow''s battle is related to the life and death of our Oriental magic capital, which is very important to us. Therefore, I hope you can show some energy to win glory for our Oriental magic capital. As for the rules, I will send them to you now, and you can understand them a little; Don''t be too nervous, I''m sure you can! " With the movement of lie Tianyu''s hand, a lot of information appeared directly in front of the public. In front of Chu Xingge, there was also a piece of information, but all of the information was about the realm of Yuantai. It seems that lie Tianyu classified and annotated this point, which makes people see it more clearly, He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "it seems that this boy is also changing. He really tries his best to do what he can do." Nannan looks at her information, which introduces all the information about the realm of the golden elixir, and there is also a list on it, which says that people in the West pay special attention to it. Obviously, lie Tianyu has also made great efforts to understand the existence of various threatened realms in the western region, and then made the information to write out, so that people can understand it. The girl looked at it and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you did a good job this time. It can be seen from this that you, the demon emperor, are qualified. I''m very satisfied." After hearing her praise, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "should I get a reward? I''m doing so well? " "What kind of reward do you want? Let''s hear it. If it''s not too much, I should be able to accept you. " The girl said with a smile, the charm in her eyes means: you can talk about it! "No, no, how could I want a reward?" Lie Tianyu said, his whole body is slightly chilly. He didn''t expect that the girl would become so terrible after the end of cultivation. The most important thing is that the other party''s realm is very close to himself. If he gives the other party more time, he may surpass himself. But there are too many abilities in his body. It''s really not easy to break through one by one. Time went by like this, everyone didn''t sleep, and they all sat in the same place to practice. At this time, lie Tianyu called magic degree and asked coldly, "what''s the matter I asked you to do?" Magic degree nodded and said: "back to the devil emperor, along with the reason of this event, the four families are very cooperative, began to cooperate, when something unexpected happened, we also have the power of World War I!" As a matter of fact, lie Tianyu did not spend his time in vain. Every day he went to the four families and the royal family to adjust. Before, Chu Xingge did not dare to integrate the four families and the imperial palace for various reasons. But now it is different. After the combination of various factors, whether internal or external, the five forces can only be forced to unite, Of course, all this is what lie Tianyu wants to see. As long as they unite, they will be able to resist when there is a big turmoil and war. "That''s very good. By the way, I remember that he is your brother. Although he uses an identity, he can''t find out the reason outside, so you can rest assured!" Fierce sky looked at the expression of magic degree, his eyes were also a bit trembling, it seems that he really felt that Chu brother leather is his brother, obviously disguised in this aspect, Chu leather is still awesome. "Yes, the devil! I will keep it in mind, and I will try my best to fight tomorrow! " Magic degree respectfully opened his mouth and said, now looking at the face of lie Tianyu is not the same, did not expect that the other party can be in a short period of one and a half months from the head of the thousand magic family to become the devil emperor, and then also deal with the front of this series of things, all this is really amazing, also can see that lie Tianyu has this ability. Lie Tianyu looked at the dark starry sky outside. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "the battle is coming. Even if it''s not my fight, I feel a little nervous." One side of the girl clenched lie Tianyu''s hand, whispered: "no matter what happened, I will accompany you." Suddenly, the girl quickly kisses lie Tianyu''s face. Although this action is very fast, many of her demons have been seen, and Chu Xingge is the happiest one. In an instant, she coaxes: "I''m sorry for the devil! But one more! " This words a, numerous sorcerer fix all excitedly say: "kiss a!" "Kiss one!" Xuefeng also smiles when she sees it. Originally, she shouldn''t be here, but after being invited by lie Tianyu, Nannan and Chu Xingge, she comes here to sit. After looking at the scene and feeling the atmosphere, she knows that she can give Nannan to lie Tianyu. Chapter 430 The girl''s face is red, head down, at a loss, which makes her look more beautiful. And at this time, lie Tianyu also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then slowly raised each other''s chin with his hands, and each other''s eyes looked at each other, they were so clear and transparent, as if they only had each other in their eyes; Looking at her dark blue eyes, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "I love you!" Then, the mouth slowly on the other side of the mouth petals, kiss each other together, very simple and very direct, each other''s feelings are passed on each other at this time, so that each other can feel each other''s hot feelings and green love. ...... Four days passed quickly, the Luo family also began to gather, the ruins opened! Sun Tianyu also pushed the door. Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou had been waiting outside. At this time, Luo Tianyou was no longer so hostile to sun Tianyu. Most of all, he heard that sun Tianyu had been betrayed by the supreme elder, so he gave him ten more courage. He did not dare to make a rumor to offend sun Tianyu. Luo Tianyou said slightly: "I didn''t expect that you could be appreciated by the supreme elder, but this trial is very dangerous. We should not only be on guard against our Luo family, but also against outsiders." Sun Tianyu knew that the other party was reminding himself. He nodded and said, "Luo Dashao, thank you for your concern, but I''m not what I used to be. You can rest assured." When he said this, Luo Feng around him also felt it for a while and said in surprise: "have you broken through and reached the magical realm? This is only a week, you can break through and reach Jindan? Your gift is too evil, isn''t it Sun Tianyu didn''t say anything. The difficulty of his practice is several times that of ordinary people. Therefore, the reason why he can break through so quickly is because of the accumulation of the last life. Otherwise, it will take him half a year to break through to the golden elixir, rather than a month and a half like now. "How is your cultivation?" Sun Tianyu took a look at Luo Feng. He didn''t feel much about Luo Tianyou, as long as he didn''t provoke himself. Luo Feng said excitedly: "this skill is really powerful. I practiced it for a week before I realized a little bit of it. But I believe that if all the practices are successful, it will be absolutely powerful!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very good to have such an effect. You are good at practicing. Next, when you enter into it, are you still organized with me?" "As the sophomores of the Luo family, someone must have followed us, but my silly brother said that as long as I followed you, so everyone quit, and we can only follow you now." Luo Tianyou was very upset and said that originally he refused, but Luo Feng repeated his advice, plus some rumors he heard. It is said that he killed Gu Tian. After weighing for a long time, he also decided to follow sun Tianyu. Luo RI also said slightly: "now you need to rely on the efforts of the people who are in charge of the Luo family to find the relics. Only you have this ability. Go!" All the people in Luo''s family started to take action. Their whole body''s treasure assessment was turned on. The treasure assessment resonated with each other. At this time, Luo''s family''s treasures were all brought. They were directly placed in them to strengthen their sensing ability. Soon, the whole Luo''s family trembled and a virtual shadow appeared in front of their eyes. "Where is this area?" All the people couldn''t see clearly, but Luo Tianyou, as the most powerful treasure appraiser, looked at it a few times and said, "this is the center of the eastern region. Go and have a look first!" In fact, Mingcheng is close to the center, but it''s not completely the center, because the central area is a large lake, surrounded by all kinds of small forces. The lake is very strange. There are many powerful monsters in it, even many of Yuantai jiuchongtian, and it seems that there is something sealed inside. Sun Tianyu didn''t know what was in it, because the lake didn''t exist when he ascended. He remembered that there was a force above the lake at that time. Did this force die out? Forget it, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these 3000 year old things, and he can''t manage so much by himself. Anyway, how about this lake? Luo RI nodded his head and opened his hand. A space tunnel appeared in front of him. His idea directly located the area, and then he said, "go over first and have a good look! Damn it, there are so many forces around that lake, and the competition will be more fierce then! " People think that it''s OK in other areas, but there are many forces around the lake. Maybe the old monsters in the lake will fight for it. In this way, the pressure on them is very huge! But fortunately, the limit of this relic is the realm of golden elixir, which is not too dangerous for them. At this time, the whole interior of the lake was shaking, and all the powerful bodies appeared, and all the powerful forces around the lake appeared. It was because of the shadows in the sky, and the breath from the front one was actually the realm of ascension! At this moment, all the breath of existence began to tremble. Even the old monsters in the lake under them began to tremble a little. They were a little surprised and said, "what are the strong ones doing here? And the other side seems to have no restrictions? What''s going on? " Luo Ritan said: "fellow Taoists, I''m only here to get back what the Luo family has left behind, so I hope you''ll appreciate it!" Although they didn''t know Luo RI, they still knew the existence of feisheng realm, so they all nodded and said, "this Taoist friend, you are free. Do you need us to protect the Dharma?" After all, they are not very strong in existence, so they are still very respectful to Luo RI. They can''t afford to provoke the existence of such a rising state. Luo RI shook his head and said, "you Taoist friends have a heart, but you may be disturbed next. I hope you can forgive me!" But some of them are very unhappy. There is a fierce carp in the water, which is the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. He is very unhappy. He directly breaks through everything around him and rushes to Luo RI in the void. He roars: "I dare to wake up Lao Tzu to sleep. I don''t care who you are. I''ll die the same way!" Chapter 431 What this attack contains is the attack of Yuantai jiuchongtian, which contains endless water elements. The whole lake is shaking, and the surrounding areas are shaking. Sun Tianyu was a little surprised to see that and said: "this kind of power is very powerful, basically very close to the realm of ascension, I didn''t expect the existence in this lake to be so terrible! " Although Luo RI was also a little shocked, he was not afraid of the other side. He believed that feisheng realm was the most powerful existence in this mortal world, and the other side''s attack was not very strong for him! With a flash of his figure, there appeared a series of virtual shadows behind him. It was the golden elixir condensed by the power of the law, which had surpassed the existence of the golden elixir and was called the law! The shape of this rule is a big knife. When Luo RI holds the big knife in his hand, the colorful light shines across the whole area. Even the lake is shaken! If he attacked, he didn''t attack. He just waved the colorful sword in his hand to the front, and the waves in front of him were cut off. A force that didn''t belong to the whole world broke out, interwoven with each other, forming a farewell sword meaning, which contained a strong power of law! When it collides with the attack of the violent carp in front of us, a terrible knife will cut it off. No matter how fierce the attack of the violent carp is, it will come to the same end. It will be cut off directly, and then it will attack the violent carp fiercely! Storm carp''s whole body is shaking up, not close to themselves, this knife will give themselves a sense of threat of death, and this feeling is also growing, more and more close! "Ah When the carp couldn''t resist, a figure appeared directly in front of him. In a moment, his hand moved forward. It seemed that his hands were not real hands. But when the knife intended to touch this hand, it all dissipated. Even Luo RI in the sky was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a law attack in the mortal world that could catch him, You should know that your move is not weak! "As you are, why do you have to worry about a little yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian''s Yu Lei?" When a soft voice came out, the corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised, which was a familiar figure. I didn''t expect that the old guy didn''t die. After all the aftershocks of the impact dissipated, you can see an old man directly appear in front of the carp. The old man''s body does not have too strong breath, but the method just made Luo RI very scared, so Luo RI also respectfully said: "don''t know who this is?" The old man shook his head and said, "you are so noble that you don''t need to know your name." Sun Tianyu said with a wry smile: "this old guy is still so fond of pretending. It''s clear that his ability is special and his strength is just like that. He even dares to run out to show off his strength. It''s just killing him!" The old man is sun Tianyu''s best friend in his last life, and the relationship between them is pretty good, but later the old man left the eastern region, until sun Tianyu ascended, the old man didn''t come back, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him again. It seems that the old man has lived for more than 3000 years. His appearance and strength are the same as those of more than 3000 years ago, but his mysterious power has become more powerful at this time. Obviously, during this period of time, he is not in vain, but now he and the other side have not much intersection, so let''s go through like this. But at this time, a voice appeared in his ear: "Sun Huang, you have come back all the time. It seems that there is no mistake in my astrology!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes trembled. Now only a few people know that they are the reincarnation of sun Huang, but they all need to find out by themselves. However, the other person is not. They can take the initiative to find out that when his eyes scan the past, the old man''s eyes also look at sun Tianyu. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised and he makes a small gesture. Sun Tianyu knows the meaning of this gesture, That''s see you later. "What''s going on? How does this old guy know my identity exists? Can he really count on heaven? " Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. He joked with himself that he was a fortune teller and could figure out the past, the present and the future. Now it seems that the other party has really figured out the future, and he seems to know something. It seems that he has to see the other partyˇ° Now start to spread out and look for the ruins, and try to have as few conflicts as possible! " When Luo RI ordered him to go down like this, he separated a small team, which was the team that entered the ruins at that time. Luo Tianyou, Luo Feng and sun Tianyu are members of the first team. They start to calculate and search now. At this time, Luo Tianyou said provocatively, "aren''t you the first prize in this treasure appraisal contest? Show us your skills. After all, the team that found the relics has a lot of rewards. Even you will be excited! " After hearing what Luo Tianyou said, Luo Feng nodded and said: "brother sun, there is nothing wrong with this. The team looking for relics is really rich in rewards. Even we can''t refuse it. It''s absolutely beyond your imagination." After hearing this, sun Tianyu became a little interested. Anyway, if he didn''t take something good, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "I don''t know how to use my treasure identification skills, but I''ll try my best to do it!" His eyes began to change. At this time, the eye of reason opened instantly, and everything around him began to change. In the four areas, there were different mana fluctuations. At this time, sun Tianyu found a very strange existence, which was a little strange. Sun Tianyu raised his hand and pointed: "that area, let''s go and have a look, I think it''s kind of weird there. " Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng also looked at the past. When the treasure assessment technique was turned on, they could really feel the difference there. At this time, no one was near the place, because it was so remote that they were very far away from the lake. People thought they were around the lake, so they looked around the lake. They didn''t want to stay away from the area, Therefore, their actions also attracted the attention of many people, especially Luo RI. After he looked at them, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "you are really different. You are not going the ordinary way!" The three of them quickly came to the top of this area. Sun Tianyu''s rational eye also urged him to reach the extreme. He instantly penetrated the front of the painting and looked inside. Chapter 432 At this time, the situation inside was very clear. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "it seems that your Luo family played with you once. This relic is not here at all. It''s just a relic. The real relic is still in your Luo family''s home area!" At this moment, both of them were stunned and looked at several figures in the sky. Sure enough, Luo RI was the only one left. Luo RI looked at them with a smile. At this time, Luo RI nodded and said: "that''s it, OK! A team has found the ruins. Let''s go! " All of them were deceived and asked, "elder, what''s the matter? Isn''t it here to find the ruins? Why do you want to start? " "And who found the ruins, and what''s going on?" For a moment, the voice of these inquiries kept rising and falling, and some people began to ask. All of a sudden, people around them began to look around. All of a sudden, their eyes fell on Luo Feng in the distance. After all, they could not be found in this area, but the three of them were so different that they stood outside the crowd to look for them, Maybe they found it? "Let''s go! In fact, the ruins are not in this area at all. I came here to see if you can find the real ruins! " Luo RI said in this way, in fact, his heart is also the mother sell criticism, he just knew the news, the other side is to test these little guys, but did not expect that his old guy was also admitted. They soon disappeared in the same place. In an instant, a group of people told their family, "now choose a group of kids with good strength and talent to go to the Luo family. Now there may be a big event in the Luo family, and there will be a big chance!" For a moment, a group of people disappeared with Luo RI. They all went to the Luo family, and the old man also said with a smile: "the fate of three thousand years later is really like this. It seems that reincarnation has really come true, but is this really what you want?" The old man''s eyes looked into the vast clouds, his eyes also changed a little, and the body of the storm carp said: "thank you for your help!" The old man waved his hand and said, "the matter of saving you has been worked out thousands of years ago, and you will also be killed next." The eyes of the storm carp were a little surprised. When he wanted to say something, his body directly split, blood gushed out madly, and the breath slowly dissipated. At this moment, the storm carp didn''t understand why it was like this, but the old man shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t have a follow-up at that attack, It''s just to attract the guy''s attention that this attack is temporarily hidden. In fact, it has already killed you, so rest in peace. " The whole lake is the emergence of bright red blood, and a body shape from it, the whole lake began to change, the people around are unable to see the situation inside, simply do not know what happened inside, one by one were surprised and said: "what''s the matter here? How can a lake that hasn''t changed for thousands of years become like this, do you know? " "You old guys don''t know. How can we know?" All of a sudden, people were surprised to see the nothingness in front of them. It was clear that the lake was still here, and there was a fierce carp attack. But why did it disappear now? Their hands stretched forward, but what they felt was only the air. Everything else was gone. It seemed that this was not a fantasy, but a reality. The area in front of them really disappeared, just a nothingness! In it, the figures appeared around the old man and said in a light voice: "master, now the young master is playing around. Do you need to stop him?" Looking at the blue shadows around him, the old man said with a smile: "no, this guy is born like this, so let him alone! But you should pay attention to the fact that Xie luanzi is not really immortal, but the number of deaths is limited. Let him pay attention to it They nodded and said, "yes! Master, is there anything else you want to say to the young master? " The old man thought for a moment, then raised his mouth slightly and said: "my heavenly calculation has come true, now the other party is growing slowly, and the seed is also slowly maturing, and it can be harvested soon!" After hearing this, the people around them were all excited. The news was so shocking that everyone trembled and said, "yes! Now let''s go and tell the young master that we will take good care of the seeds, too! " All of them disappeared, and a chessboard appeared in front of the old man''s eyes, which actually contained the breath of all kinds of people. He raised his mouth and said: "this time, I really played a good chess, the reincarnation of sun Tianyu, the daughter of Bingling clan, the son of evil Kui, the descendants of Liu family!" In front of him, these pieces all contain the breath of existence, which correspond to each other, namely, Nanren, Chuixi, demon and lie Tianyu. They are now turned into pieces and appear in the hands of the old man. Looking at the void, the old man said, "it will take another 100 years for the world to come down, but in order to make you grow faster, Just ahead of time! " When his hand moved, the void in front of his eyes was shaking. The whole chessboard was shining gently towards the sky, directly penetrating the clouds. At the moment of combining with it, there was a little subtle change in heaven and earth, but I really found that there was too little change! ...... "Master, someone is changing his life against the sky, which affects the integration of the ascending world and the mortal world. Now we have less and less time!" The man coldly began to say, looking at the shadow around them, they are the first to feel the existence of the old man''s means, and they also happen to be the existence of the trial hammer. Canying''s eyes fluctuated for a while, and said, "can''t you help it now? It seems that the old man is really anxious. Just wait a moment, just wait a moment! I have to finish this before the ascendant arrives! " One side of the man also nodded, obviously this matter is very important for them, each other''s eyes also fluctuated, then the man is also light way: "now start to upgrade a bit, this is more beneficial for the trial, and also can shorten our time!" Canying thought for a while, nodded and said, "yes, just open the difficulty of the second test." Chapter 433 "Turn the difficulty of the second trial into the most difficult one!" Shadow light mouth, the heart of the fluctuations and urgency is also more and more strong, directly looking at the body under the hammer. Hammer''s body shape was taken away again. The existence in front of us was too strong. Every attack seemed like a precipitous fall. My body was also a little hard to bear. It was not easy to resist a little bit! Looking at the Tauren in front of him, the God King was also alert and said: "Tauren are the same no matter what area they are in. They are famous for their brute force. Their physical combat power can really be called invincible. Even if you don''t have a bad body, you don''t have to be the opponent of the other side. Therefore, you must find the weakness area of the other side and kill the other side!" After hearing this, hammers are helpless. Every Tauren has his own unique weakness. Every Tauren is different. This is the most troublesome part. Now hammers have attacked many places. Even the horns of the other Tauren are knocked down by himself, but I didn''t expect that the other Tauren is still so fierce, It can be said that because their horns have been knocked down and become more ferocious, every attack is the same, leading to today''s hammer is a little difficult to resist, even retreat. At this time, Nantianmen woke up in a daze. But just as he woke up, a big knife appeared beside him. The big knife cut him hard like this. It was just a hair away from him. At this moment, Nantianmen was about to suffocate. When he looked at it with his eyes, he looked along the big knife, We see the existence of Tauren. The other party roared, and the whole cave trembled. The roar spread out like a wave. The whole cave was full of this sound. At this time, the Nantianmen gate was scared. He said with a smile: "yes, I must still be dreaming! Such a terrible existence must be in my dream. I''m still sleeping After that, he fainted directly. It can be seen that Tauren is still very powerful and really scary. Especially with the sound and the attack of Dagao, it''s very good that Nantianmen didn''t be scared to death! Hammer peered at Nantianmen. After the other side had no problem, he also took a long breath and looked coldly at the tall Tauren. His body shape flashed, and the thousand army sword in his hand also waved, which contained all his body strength. He used the God King''s on-the-spot teaching skills, sticking the back of the knife to his body, and then the whole body quickly rushed past, Speed and burst are instantaneous. At the moment when the other side''s sight came down, the king of God roared: "it''s now, this time, impact!" "Reckless Boom! Hammer hammer''s whole body is like a mountain, the whole body is a flash towards the front of the tauren, speed and explosive power is also shown at this time. The other side didn''t respond to this move at all. That is to say, if we attack now, we can definitely succeed. But at this time, a bigger sword appeared directly in front of the tauren, instantly dismembering the Tauren in front of us! The huge body was cut like this by a big knife, and the blood fell like rain, and the recklessness of the hammer also hit on it, but this attack was just like hitting on the steel plate. The whole body was rebounded, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It took several rolls on the ground to balance. The knife was inserted into the ground, and his eyes were cold looking at the three figures slowly coming out in front of him. Unexpectedly, all of them were tauren, and their strength was even stronger than that of Tauren just now. It can even be said that the two sides were very different. "These Tauren can be said to have surpassed your current level. You can''t deal with them at all. What kind of abnormal existence is there? It''s estimated that many people have been killed at the first level!" At this time, the God King''s eyes also changed. When he saw the three tauren, his eyes were a little desperate. Even now that he has been trained with hammers, the golden body is useless, because the three Tauren''s attacks are too powerful to resist, and you have not even been attacked. You have been killed. The hammer also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s terrible and powerful, but there''s no way! I have to fight. There is no other way to go. The worst is to die! " After hearing this sentence, the God King remembered that the current situation really does not allow hammer to leave, because this space is blocked, really want to go out, does not exist! But the man also asked a little: "master, I think this trial is too abnormal, so I''d better reduce the difficulty and let him use mana!" After hearing this, canying thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s good! Anyway, after going out to fight, what he needs most is mana. He''s qualified for the physical body, and then he can slowly improve it! " His hand moved slightly towards the hammer, and the body of the hammer shook for a while. The king of God also had a strange feeling. At this time, the hammer was surprised to find that he had magic power in his body, and his power was constantly improving. The king of God behind him also noticed it and said, "hammer, now let me attach myself, And now that you have mana, summon the master to fight with me Hammer a listen, nod a way: "good!" After him, the body shape of wanhushan appeared directly behind him, and the breath was still rising. The mana burst out at this time. As soon as the body shape of wanhushan appeared, the God King immediately said, "master, the situation is not clear for a moment. Just fight with hammer and defeat the three Tauren in front of you!" Wanhushan didn''t ask too much. Seeing the wound on the hammer and hearing the king''s urgent voice, he probably knew a little. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been trapped for so long. I''ve been itching for a long time!" In a flash, all the beast mountains erupted a terrible wave. The bodies of the wild beasts rushed out quickly and attacked the three Tauren in front of them. There were powerful attacks in them, and the attacks of each wild beast were terrible. Tauren''s eyes also began to change. The big knife in their hands waved, which contained a strong storm. They directly ignored the attack of these wild beasts, and directly attacked the hammer under them! Chapter 434 And his head is slowly raised, and his eyes are full of golden light. At this moment, the breath of the hammer attached by the God King has changed. The whole person is like a god of war standing in the same place, and the thousand army sword in his hand is also condensed, and the meaning of the sword is flashing! In an instant, the endless light of the sword appeared on his thousand army sword. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he said, "thousand rounds and ten thousand methods of chopping!" When you cut it out with one knife, it affected your own soul power attack and turned it into thousands of attacks. They continuously attacked and rushed towards the Tauren in front of you. There were countless roars of sword in the void. Although each attack was not very powerful, there were so many attacks that the opponent could not get down, Just in an instant, he was kicked back, and the Tauren who attacked was also seized by the beast mountain. With a flash in his eyes, he directed many wild beasts to attack. Wanhushan has a very strong ability to target these Tauren in front of us, that is to see the shortcomings of each other at a glance! In this way, no matter how serious the Tauren is, it''s useless for him to have different shortcomings. In the eyes of wanhushan, all these things no longer exist. Just one eye can find the weakness of the Tauren and attack him instantly! Boom! A Tauren was killed in this way. Even canying and the man were scared. They didn''t expect that the situation turned upside down at the beginning because of the release of mana! Isn''t that terrible? When the man and shadow were going to say something, the scene under them had completely changed, and the other two Tauren were also killed. At this time, the God King was also a little shocked. Looking at the beast mountain around him, he was a little surprised and asked, "master, can you know the shortcomings of these Tauren people?" Wan Hushan said with a smile: "I give these little guys the ability to have these shortcomings. I can say that I am their ancestor, so it''s stupid for them to want to hide their shortcomings in front of me!" This sentence was not only heard by the God King, but also heard by the shadow and the man who was watching in the dark. Wanhushan said, "can you come out now? There''s another one like you, the king of God. They''re all souls This time, the man and canying know that they have met the real gods. You should know that they can only be seen if their cultivation is higher than theirs. Canying is one of the most powerful beings in the world that once ascended. Even if they fall, they are just as strong. But each other can easily find themselves, which means that the other''s realm is above themselves, Another possibility is that the other party comes from the universe! Even the shadow of the universe could not get into the place, so he knew that the beast mountain in front of him was not simple. When he emerged directly, he respectfully said, "I''ve seen the elder Yitian mountain!" "Yuntian has seen you before!" Yi Tianshan is the man, and Yun Tian is the virtual shadow. Now they all look at the beast mountain in front of them respectfully. When they really get close to it, they feel that the beast mountain is not simple. Ten thousand beast mountain took a look at the two existences in front of him. Yi Tianchi is a real existence. That is to say, the other side has been guarding here, and it is not a dead thing at all. Yuntian is dead, and there is no breath at all. It can even be said that there is no chance to be a spirit, which is greater than the loss of the God King. The most important point is that the realm of the God King''s previous life is much higher than that of him. It can be said that the two are one day and one place, so the nature of the spirit surviving after death is naturally different. "I don''t know why you set up these trials here? And now it seems that hammer has passed. Can you just say it? " Wanhushan coldly questioned the two existences in front of him. Yuntian said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a stronger one in the feisheng world. It''s only because of some things that I died here. My only wish in my life was to rush out of the feisheng world and go to the universe world to have a look. Therefore, I plan to realize my dream by my descendants, And if you pass this test, you can become my descendant! "ˇ° "The universe?" Both wanhushan and Shenwang began to recall the universe they aspired to. Wanhushan said with a smile, "in fact, the universe is not as beautiful as you think. The competition there is far greater than what you see now. It can even be said that even if ten people like you enter it, they will not survive for a day." As soon as Yuntian heard this, his whole body trembled and looked at wanhushan. The breath on the other side was really strong. It seemed that the other side was really qualified to say this. He pondered for a long time and said, "what''s the universe like?" "The cosmopolitan world is actually a region where many small worlds merge together, just like the world you are in now is a strange region. It is a world that can not be refined at all, and it is also a big world. Because there are so few big worlds, no one can refine them now, Even I haven''t refined a world When wanhushan said this, everyone felt that he had benefited a lot. The God King nodded and said, "didn''t you succeed in refining the world? I thought you were all successful in refining! " Wan Hushan shook his head and said: "in fact, the war broke out at that time for this reason. The old man wanted to sacrifice us to the whole world, and then he merged with us. However, we were not easy to provoke, so the battle started, and many forces under our banner also fought, That''s when you and hammer''s master fought, right "God King said with a smile:" it is true, but now I think it''s OK. It seems that we all have a common enemy After a long time, the hatred is put down, especially the God King is very satisfied with the hammer. He believes that the hammer can reach a level that he can all look up to, so he thinks it''s nothing to put down his hatred for sun Tianyu. Yi Tianshan on one side didn''t know what they said, but it was very interesting to listen to them, so he said with a smile: "by the way, now let''s start to accept the inheritance. The master''s inheritance was set long ago, and only the inheritors can open it, so hammer, you go this way and follow me." Chapter 435 In front of the void directly broken, showing the real body of the soil insects do not know how much stronger, the body a swing, the whole earth is shaking up, the soil elements in all directions at this time crazy towards the body in front of and around many people attack in the past. The team leader on this side yelled, "now all leave. The worm is going crazy!" All of a sudden, everyone stepped back and directly released their defense ability. All around this area, there was shaking, and there were terrible stone attacks in all directions. At this time, the earth element burst to the extreme, and all the surrounding areas burst out, and continuous flames poured out from the ground, A pair of giant hands crazy attack! Li Long''s figure directly came to Tiange''s side and said, "follow me. We''ll save the demon first. Elder martial brother, can you?" Jintian and Jinsi nodded and said, "go do what you want to do. Tiange will give us protection." Their bodies appear directly next to Li long, and behind them is the appearance of their own shadow. It''s a big fist, one by one. They instantly close together, wrapping Jintian, Jinsi and Tiange. The stones on one side suddenly turn into violent attacks, just like the tide, surging towards the central area, Crazy attack the big fist in front of me! Boom! The whole fist trembled, and the inner Jintian and Jinsi hummed. Tiange asked a little worried: "elder martial brother, are you ok?" Jintian said bitterly: "it seems that the rampant soil insects are really crazy. We can''t resist such attacks for long. We can only hope that they can hurry up! More and more people are coming. We are not in a good condition to fight Yusi, who was watching outside, also began to worry, but Tianyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the two most powerful ones haven''t been released. If you really want them to, it''s not a big problem to leave here!" Rain is also nodding, really demon and Li Long''s strength in the end how? Where is their real bottom line? She also does not know, even if is the gold field they also are not clear, is really two people promote too fast. Li Long''s body is walking fast in the troubled times, and his speed has not slowed down at all, because you can see that the fist of the demon is getting smaller and smaller now, and the demon in it is also feeling the pressure. The other side''s shield has been upgraded to a level. It is very difficult to break it if you really want to! But now the demon really want to break the words or not too difficult, after all, she has not opened their full strength! Her eyes began to change, and her own earth elements directly pushed her to the extreme. She planned to compete with each other directly with the earth elements. At this time, the earth hand also changed a little, and the whole body trembled, the soil thorns inside were solidified in the air, and the surrounding areas began to pause, Of course, all this is just the pause of the earth element, and the mana attacks around are not stopped. However, it''s enough to do this, the eyes of the demon also become dignified, cold voice: "shape!" The appearance of the five element Unicorn also appeared behind him. Before, because the five element unicorn was too dazzling when it appeared, the king was afraid that she would be watched. Then he hid it to a certain extent and turned it into a unicorn with a single attribute, that is, what elements the demon used to attack, what color the unicorn would become. At this time, the unicorn is light yellow, and its body is full of strong earth elements. This unicorn of earth elements directly covers the body of the demon, and then a Golden Jade Phoenix with a long sky turns into a pair of wings and appears directly on the back of the demon, which contains a strong air of extinction. Now the magic power of the Golden Jade Phoenix is used by the demon without any pause, Consumption is also not much, so now the vanishing is her ability. Her wings just moved slightly, and a vanishing breath spread out, just like the tide, instantly devouring the thorns in all directions. Even the giant hand was also a small part of the vanishing. Of course, the thickness of the giant hand can''t be compared at first, so it''s very difficult for the demon to break it. At this moment, the whole giant hand''s interior is devoid of breath, all areas are infected by this breath, and the demon''s gravity is still in use, and this gravity attack is constantly improving its power, and the eyes also turn pale yellow. Boom! With a loud noise, the giant hand in front of him was directly broken, and there was a big hole in the moment. Although the soil insect outside lost his mind, he knew that the giant hand still needed to be firmly protected. So when the giant hand appeared a hole, his eyes trembled, and the soil elements on all sides suddenly condensed, and the speed was very fast, Even the demons are scared, this is the gap, the gap between the use of each other''s soil elements! However, the demon''s eyes didn''t change. On the contrary, they were more excited. Even when fighting with Tianlong, they didn''t have this feeling! "Break it for me!" The earth hand, which was about to gather successfully, was hit hard by the attack of gravity again. At this time, the explosive force of terror burst out in an instant, and turned into a powerful impact force, which directly penetrated the giant hand in front of us. The giant hand just shook and broke a big hole, and the earth elements of the other side quickly gathered at this time, And in front of the demon carried on a game in the earth element! The other side also seems to feel the internal gravity earth elements, all of a sudden their attack power is added to the giant hand, crazy towards the demon attack in the past! At this time, the internal suspended soil spikes all vibrated and made a buzzing sound. All of a sudden, the whole area was occupied by each other''s soil elements, and the demon''s hard won initiative began to disappear. But the demon is not without any way, her earth element is not developed to the extreme, her eyes slightly a cold, light way: "gravity, full open!" At the moment when this sentence fell, the whole giant hand made a loud sound, and the stones around it began to fall. They were crushed by the strong gravity, and the ground also began to make a roaring sound, especially huge. At this moment, the earth insects in the distance also began to press the earth element of the demon! Chapter 436 One is the main attack and the other is the main defense. The two sides of the conflict are fighting madly, and the two sides are crisscrossing back and forth. The whole land is broken again and again, and in which Jintian also says, "now is a good opportunity, we can leave quickly, and our words here are also cumbersome for them!" After listening to Tiange, he nodded and said, "I''ll take you away." Tiange''s real body also appeared. Although she was suppressed a little, her speed was very fast. In an instant, she left the battlefield with Jintian and Jinsi. After Li Long saw it, he nodded slightly. This decision is undoubtedly very correct. Therefore, his long sword is also waving. He looks at the demon struggling in his giant hand. Then he looks at the worm and says, "demon, wait for me! I killed them His body also began to change, and the eye of heaven appeared behind him, which contained a strong force of elements. At this time, the eye of heaven began to absorb the surrounding earth elements crazily. The eye of heaven is also a magical existence. He has no attributes, so he can use any attribute to attack. Now the earth element and fire element are so thick here, so you can absorb the earth element and fire element crazily! At this time, the sky''s eye was also glowing with yellowish and red. After the captain saw it in the distance, he also said, "let''s go quickly now. Just put the worm here. He will be fine. We can''t lose here!" They have lost a fire phoenix. Now, after seeing the power of Li long, they know that the earth bug can''t escape. So in order not to let the cards fall on them, they plan to run away quickly! But at this time, the three figures appeared in front of them in a flash and said, "we knew you were going to leave, so you''d better stay!" They are Jintian and Jinsi. They just let Tiange have a rest, because Tiange''s current state is really not suitable for fighting, and they are the three people who stay here to block the front. Although they are three people, their combat effectiveness is not enough to break the defense of Jintian and Jinsi, so as long as they hold each other. "Damn, get out of here!" The captain''s eyes also became resentful. He thought that the other party was just a little tough, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so abnormal. Even the fire phoenix, which occupied the right time and place, was instantly killed, and the fierce earth bug of earth element now seems to have a short life! Jintian and Jinsi look at each other and smile, each other''s mood is very unstable, which is very good for their procrastination. It should be said that it is of great help. They rush up in an instant, and the shadow behind them emerges, which is the empty Dan of fist. They attack the three people in front of them endlessly in an instant! Three people''s eyes are also flustered up, the other side''s offensive is still very fierce, but not too much fear, instantly draw out their real body rushed up, one of the team leader is wearing monkey, and gold field gold silk is the same! The five people''s bodies were fast fighting together, and Li Long''s eyes became sharp, and his sword spirit was constantly climbing, among which there was flashing sword light. In a moment, the ground in front of him was shaking, and the golden sword became extremely sharp, as if it could kill all things in the world! At this time, the earth insects in front of us also began to feel threatened. One look was that the endless earth elements turned into a fist, a hundred meter big rock fist, and attacked hard! Li long paid no attention to his opponent''s attack, and the sky eye behind him began to attack himself. In an instant, two spirals of light shot out, directly penetrating the void in front of him. When the elements of fire and earth fused together, the power burst out far beyond the rock fist in front of him. When they collided, their fists were directly torn, and the crushed stones became the foil of Li Long''s cohesive attack. Li Long''s eyes became colder. The sword spirit in his eyes Rose wildly. The golden sword in his hand burst out with bright luster. A wave of invisible air spread around him, just like waves, one layer after another. The worm''s face became ugly when he felt it, and his consciousness of walking suddenly recovered, and his whole body trembled, "No! Spare my life This attack is really too powerful. When his words were finished, Li Long''s chopping attack was instantly falling down. A piece of area in front of him was cleared, and the magma inside could be seen clearly. This sword Qi also absorbed the power of the elements inside, turned into an attack on his sword body, and quickly attacked the earth insect in front of him! There was no time for the earth bug to react. The whole body was covered with earth elements and turned into a giant ball. Even the giant hand that trapped the demon in the distance disappeared and directly became a part of the giant ball. No matter how many earth bugs there are now, survival is the most important thing. However, the giant ball in front of Li Long''s chop was like a small ball without any threat. It was easily cut, and the speed was extremely fast. The soil insects in it resisted the attack. In a moment, they were cut on both sides. His eyes were trembling. He looked at Li long standing in the distance and said his last words: "monster!" This attack was so shocking that even the tutors who watched outside were amazed and said: "this sword technique contains a strong sword meaning and a trace of the power of heaven. Don''t mention this little worm, even if I come here, I may not be able to resist it!" What he said was an old tortoise. His defense was the most powerful existence of his tutor. However, he said that he could not resist the opponent''s full force. It can be seen how abnormal Li Long is now! "The power of heaven? Is Li long the chosen one? " All of a sudden, the prosecutor also lost his voice and said that he didn''t understand why Providence brought the other party in. He also knew why Providence brought the six little guys in front of him in spite of anyone''s obstruction. First of all, Yusi''s [purification] itself has great value. Although there are many such things in the external and internal meetings, there are really not many direct and pure ones like Yusi. Then there are Jintian and Jinsi. Both of them have merits, that is, their defense is amazing, and their combining ability is speechless and impeccable, There really isn''t much to break. Chapter 437 And the existence of demons is not very clear, but we can know that the potential of demons is very large, and the Jinyu Shenfeng is very powerful. Let alone Li long. No matter where the heaven chosen one is placed, it''s a hot spot. Not to mention in chuantian monkey, it''s the same even in feisheng. Having a heaven chosen one means the rise of this power. Therefore, now Li Long is basically protected by the whole chuantian monkey. Even the above existence cares about Li Long and doesn''t interfere with each other, But if they are in danger, they will help each other. Li Long''s sword spirit quickly disappeared. He looked at the dead worm coldly and said with a smile: "it seems that my sword spirit is still very strong. I didn''t achieve much before. Now it seems that it''s OK to kill some small hairy heads!" If the soil insect is put outside, it is definitely a powerful existence. Even here, it is not a common existence and can be provoked. However, it is said that it is so unbearable in Li Long''s mouth. If the other party knows it, he will be angry to death! The body shape of the demon also appeared. When she appeared, she also changed back to her original appearance. Her kylin didn''t intend to appear so soon. Her eyes were cold and she looked at the existence of the struggle with Jintian and Jinsi. Her body shape flashed directly behind them and immediately began to attack. Her bloodthirsty dagger also appeared, A direct move fell on a monkey''s back. [bleeding] the effect comes out in an instant. The opponent''s back is directly cut, and the wound is still tearing. The blood can''t stop flowing out. The two figures on one side also Dodge, but they can''t escape the sword Qi coming from behind. Li Long also makes a move. His sword Qi is invisible, and the speed is not what they can dodge! Whoosh! Just a few breathing time, in front of the three people were killed, and wear day monkey knelt on the ground, eyes bleak looking at the body in front of the gold field, light way: "I don''t believe it!" Jintian said with a sneer: "it''s no use whether you are convinced or not. If you lose, you lose. Go out and have a good rest!" In an instant, the monkey in front of him was killed, and then a trump card was suspended in front of them. After Jintian got it, a body speed appeared in front of them. Tiange said with a smile: "congratulations on your success, there are a lot of existence behind. Let''s leave here now!" Tiange has been observing the situation on all sides and coming back to receive them to leave the area at any time. This is the task of Tiange today. Tiange has also completed the task very well, and the surrounding situation is very clear, and her body shape is the first time when the other party''s battle ends. She also wants to prove that she is useful, Can help the team. Jintian is also a qualified leader. He can take Tiange''s mood and emotion into consideration, so he came up with this method, which is really very useful. It has to be said that Jintian''s leadership ability is really strong, stronger than anyone present. They quickly left this area. After they left, several teams appeared. They found that after the battle was over, they all started to fight. Their battle was more crazy and terrifying than that of the demons. Because there were golden elixirs in their team, so that area had been basically penetrated. For this reason, the whole volcano is shaking up, a very frightening breath erupted, volcanoes are the emergence of a strong fire elements, a virtual image is suspended in the crater area! "My God! What is that! The other side seems to have the cultivation of Yuan Tai''s triple heaven, very strong! " Some practitioners also found the existence of the virtual shadow, and the tutors hidden in all directions said slightly: "is the flame Lord awakened now? It seems that your luck is not very good. Next, enjoy the happiness brought by the volcano At this time, a voice appeared in the tutor''s side: "this elder, I don''t know if we can take over your task?" The tutor didn''t react for a moment. He was frightened by the voice coming from behind. He turned back and saw the coming. It was the demons who had just finished the battle. In fact, at the beginning, the spirit felt by the demon was the mentor in front of him. The elemental power of the mentor was not fire element at all, and it seemed that he was a practitioner of wood element. Therefore, if he really wanted to resist the volcano, he had to spread his elemental power. If it wasn''t for the demon''s mastery of the five elements, he might not be able to find each other. So when he appeared, the other party was scared, but soon recovered. After all, blind cat meets dead mouse every year. He sneered: "my task is very difficult, and you don''t know the rules of taking the task, do you?" Jintian forward, he opened his mouth and said: "dare to ask the master, is there any special rules for this task?" "It seems that you are really new, but it''s also very interesting. There is only one special rule for you to receive a task, that is, you can only receive one task at a time. If you accept my task now, it means that you can only do the next task after you have completed my task!" The tutor said softly, after listening to the gold field is also thinking, that is to say, take the other party''s task must be completed before you can do the next task, so you must be very careful! Li Long said softly, "elder martial brother, just make your own decision. It is said that the more difficult it is to complete the tutor''s task, the more cards you will get. If you really can''t complete it, we will plunder the cards!" After hearing this, she nodded and said, "brother, you can decide for yourself! We believe in you. " Jintian was a little moved to look at his companions around him. Unconsciously, he gained everyone''s trust, and his tutor nodded and said, "it''s very good. I appreciate your team spirit very much. Originally, I planned to reward you with two trumps, but now I''m very happy. I''ll give you one more, as long as you finish it, That''s three cards! " After hearing this, Jintian is also excited. As long as there is no card, he can get through. That is to say, after the task is completed, he only needs to take one more card, and the extra card is not too difficult! Chapter 438 If this task can be completed, the remaining card is not too difficult for them! "Good! We accept it Gold field is also firm open mouth to say, took the other party''s task, and the teacher said with a smile: "very good, it seems that you are ready, then go to complete it! The task I give you is very simple, that is to find the tutor who can get the card without the task! " Everyone''s face turned black when they heard that. What about this task? If there are still Li Long and Demons fighting here, but if they really want to find people, they are really not good at it! "Don''t worry, I won''t play you for nothing, and as long as you find each other, you can go straight out. Of course, I will also give you tips! That''s the guy with fire element, and he''s still a girl. By the way, there''s only one female tutor with fire element. Come on The tutor of wood element disappears directly after saying this, and three illusory cards appear in front of them, which are the rewards of the task. They appear directly in front of them and can take them away, but if they really want to become real, they must complete the task. Jintian can only shake his head and sigh: "now we don''t need to do anything else, fighting and so on, regardless of our business, go directly to find the tutor!" The demon nodded and said, "Li Long and I will look for it. After all, we both have fire elements, so it will be more convenient to find it!" Li Long nodded his approval. Jintian nodded and said, "well, Tiange will continue to carry us to search. It will be faster to do anything with your speed! Jinsi and I are responsible for protecting Tiange! " Jintian soon began to give orders, and everyone nodded and began to do their own things. At this time, Tiange began to take off. There was a huge fist on his body, but the fist was transparent. You can see Tiange and the people inside, but now Tiange is protected. It still takes effort to break the defense of the other party. The demon''s eyes also changed, and the fire elements inside her body also appeared directly, and she began to feel the fire elements around her. At this time, she began to have a headache. After Li Long opened his eyes, they said: "there are too many contestants. There are more than 100 contestants, and more than a dozen of them are fire elements, It''s nothing, but there are so many elements of fire around that you can''t count them! " At this moment, Jintian knew that they were in trouble, so he could only say: "now we have to find them one by one. If we meet the contestants, we can leave directly. Anyway, we can resist their violent smash." The demon and Li Long nodded and began to lead the way, while Tiange also took action. This kind of behavior of the group attracted a lot of people''s attention. At this time, the old man said softly: "muyuan, how can you do this? You are breaking the rules of the game The man named muyuan was the one who had just sent out the assignment. He said in a low voice, "look at them. It''s very interesting. It''s OK to play with them. Moreover, they don''t know that they already have four cards. It''s really interesting!" "As a task free existence, you are so ridiculous. It''s just a mess. Who did you give this authority to?" The old man took a look at muyuan in front of him. He didn''t have to deal with the task. The instructor who issued the cards was muyuan in front of him. However, muyuan''s status seemed to be a little different, so he could play around at will, so he lost the pot directly. If they find the person in the order, it will be very miserable. Kimbara said with a smile: "that violent girl with fire element, you should know who it is ~" "What a mess Although the old man scolded the wood in front of him, he didn''t do anything. Then he shook his head and said, "fortunately, you gave the task to them. If someone else, I would have stopped. Only they can resist that guy!" "I''d like to see her real strength, too. Don''t worry. They have a shield anyway. There won''t be anything wrong," Sawara said with a smile "Are you kidding me? Do you think she''s easy? Even if she killed her, her heart would be covered with shadow. It''s really that her attack means are too violent! " The old man also slightly trembled and said, recalling the existence defeated by her before, the corner of his mouth was also a little twitched, and then added: "there are my disciples among them!" After hearing these words, muyuan also shook his body and asked carefully: "brother Feijian is really like this because of her?" After the old man nodded, Sawara did not dare to speak. He could only ask a little worried: "what should I do now?" "Oh, forget it! Fortunately, the people you hand in the task are these little guys. If anyone else, I''ll call her out. " The old man shook his head and looked at the scene helplessly. He prayed that even if these little guys were killed, they would not be too afraid, although the other side was a bit terrible. ...... "Inheritance is in this, but the speed must be fast. I find that someone is accelerating the integration of the ascending world and the mortal world. If the integration is successful, it will be a catastrophe for the mortal world. There will be no time and opportunity for development in the future!" Yuntian anxiously looks at the hammer in front of him. It is true that as long as the two worlds merge, the mortal world itself will be weak. The rising world will try its best to unify the mortal world. In the future, the mortal world will have no chance to develop, and the powerful talents will be wiped out. Therefore, if hammer wants to be strong, it must break through the mortal world and reach the ascending world. All this needs to be done before the fusion of the two worlds. Yi Tianshan speculated that it will be three years later, and after three years, the two worlds will be completely integrated. That is to say, hammer needs to break through the Yuantai within three years and achieve the ascending! Not to mention hammering, it''s also very difficult for other people. But now Yuntian thinks that hammering is the only one who can break through Yuantai in three years, because hammering''s performance and chance are too big. "So it is. It seems that the old man has not given up and let his offspring take action!" In fact, everyone knows that wanhushan is a little uncomfortable now, because wanhushan has always been a smiling and kind old man, but he suddenly calms down when he speaks. Chapter 439 Everyone went into the cave, but the cave was very mysterious. After seeing it, wanhushan nodded and said, "the superposition of multiple spaces is a good idea, but it doesn''t have much effect in the realm of ascension." After listening to this, Yuntian on one side was also amazed. Although this multiple space is useless in the rising world, it is not easy to see. Therefore, he does not know what level the strength of wanhushan is, but he understands that wanhushan is very strong! They came to a secret room, which was the area where Yi Tianshan and Yuntian were. After hammering into it, there was only a small ring in front of them except some daily necessities. The ring was on the top of a stone, and the stone below was even more complicated. Yuntian said with a smile: "these two things are my inheritance. The stone is the operating wheel of the cave. As long as you have it, the cave is yours, and it has endless attraction and quicksand power. Therefore, your so-called quicksand land is all caused by this stone. Without this stone, the quicksand land will disappear!" "Then there''s this ring. It''s the inheritance of my whole life. It''s enough to support you to reach the highest point of ascension, so make good use of it!" Yuntian smiles a little, and then his whole body is beginning to be a little illusory. His spirit body has existed for too long, so he is getting weaker and weaker. He whispers: "I''ve been waiting here for too long, and it''s time to leave. Yi Tianshan, a child who is only 100 years old this year, will help if you take him with you\ Yi Tianshan on one side shook his head and said, "no, master, don''t leaveˇ° He grabs forward, but the other person''s body breaks instantly and turns into bursts of fluorescence. The last word directly comes out to Yi Tianshan''s ear: "follow hammer well, you''ve wasted too much time with me. Go and have a good look at the outside world!" Yi Tianshan sits down on the ground and cries. He has been following Yuntian for 70 or 80 years. He has been with Yuntian since he fell into the quicksand. Only here can he feel what is called practice and happiness. In his family, he is not valued at all, and no one likes him. He has received all unfair treatment. In Yuntian''s power, he has been recognized and guided by Yuntian. His cultivation is constantly improving, from the first golden elixir to the present Yuantai jiuchongtian, It''s the pinnacle of the world. He used to be very diffident about his cultivation, but later Yuntian constantly transformed him and discovered him, which made him become a peerless genius now. Even if he was put outside, there were few existence that could kill him. Even if he was a strong man who ascended to the realm, he could fight the first world war. Of course, all this was given by Yuntian. If it wasn''t for Yuntian, he might not even have arrived at Yuantai, so the other party is his rebirth parents. He is willing to serve the other party, even for a lifetime! But Yuntian finally left, left him, left the world, and started reincarnation again. After more than a thousand years, he finally reincarnated. Is this a kind of liberation? "Master, don''t worry! I will protect hammer, even if I pay my life, I will let hammer reach that realm, and then go out to see the scenery you have never seen before Yi Tianshan said firmly. His eyes became sharp and he wiped away the tears in his eyes. Then he took two things in front of him and handed them to hammer. He said in a cold voice, "I will practice you well in the next period of time. Not only do I go to the realm, but also your strength and perception. We need to make the foundation firm, so it will be very hard, Do you have this awareness? " "Yes!" Hammer hammer''s eyes also changed, burning full of fighting spirit, looking at Yi Tianshan in front of him excitedly, eager to try, and he has forgotten the appointment of a week. ...... "It''s been a week. Hammer hasn''t come back, and there''s no news about the quicksand. It''s like it''s completely gone!" Lie Yu Chang said anxiously in the city. Xu Yuan on one side also looked ugly and said: "it''s said that there are more and more thieves attacking the city recently. I don''t know why, these thieves don''t seem to have any emotion in their eyes, and they don''t have any breath on them. They seem to be dead!" It''s not just hammers that have problems. The whole western region has problems. I don''t know when there are zombies everywhere. Not only human beings, but also monsters and even plants are zombied. The whole western region has been invaded by zombies. Some small forces have been completely occupied. If it wasn''t for the existence of such a pluralistic realm in Li Long''s city, it would have been occupied. "The attack is on again!" Lao Li panted a little and said that the mana in his body was basically used up. They didn''t kill each other, they just paralyzed the zombies, because Lao Li thought these guys might be saved, so it''s not easy to kill them, so he consumed twice as much mana as ordinary attacks. On one side of the line of lieyushang also thought like this, nodded and said: "Lao Li, you have a good rest, we''ll go now!" After a breath, I came to this side of the city wall. Looking at the tireless attacks under them, they also felt numb. The most important body shapes were disgusting. The body was the body of a monster, but there were many human limbs around them. How disgusting and disgusting it was, it was just a forced synthesis, Let strong rain clothes see is also a burst of retching. Even the naughty children of life and death are not so terrible. After all, they are just refining the living and the dead, but they will not do any disrespect and transformation to them. However, this kind of synthesis is inhuman! "I''m going to kill those disgusting beings, so you can continue to do that," he said Yuan Tai around the strong are nodding, one side of the virtual yuan light way: "you are careful, although nausea is a little disgusted, but the strength is really not a joke, so many even if you are also very difficult to deal with it?" Lie Yu Chang shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As long as their strength doesn''t reach the realm of soaring, then I have a way to solve it!" Chapter 440 In an instant, a pair of bright and red wings appeared in front of the crowd behind the rain clothes. The fire element was blazing, and the flame soared into the sky. It was like an immortal torch, which made many people feel excited and inspired. This is also a function of fire, [war drum]. The existence of the magic elixir that resists the zombies also feels the surge of power. All of a sudden, his power is also improved a lot, and his spirit is inspired. In an instant, he begins to attack and resist crazily! With a flash of his body shape, lie Yu Chang came to the back of many synthetic beings. In his hand, there appeared a skyrocketing lightsaber, which contained a strong element of fire. A shaking was turning into a red sky sword! "Chop!" She drinks softly, and the whole person raises his sword, in which the endless power of fire is softened. The positive area is burned, and a virtual shadow appears behind her, which is a bead. She directly transforms it. The endless fire element also melts into her sword at this time, and falls madly! They all felt the threat and stood together for a moment. Then a terrible force happened. They were eating each other crazily, merging and swallowing each other crazily, and the zombies around them were the same. When the practitioners who resisted saw it, their eyes were stunned, and they could see these zombies merging crazily in front of their eyes, Tens of thousands of zombies were instantly integrated into one! This kind of scene directly scared the people around and left this area for a moment. The fire sword slashed on the other side''s body fiercely. The sound of tearing was continuous, and the terrible fog was also sent out. After feeling the fog, Lieyu Shang hurriedly said: "these smoke are poisonous, all leave!" The fog swept the whole city and the area in an instant. The yuan Tai strongman on the wall also acted in an instant, casting a protective shield with his own mana to directly protect the city. However, the shield was eroded after being touched by the fog, and the sound of continuous cracking was heard on the upper surface. Therefore, many people were afraid when they saw it, Without the protection of these strong men, what would they do? This existence is really disgusting. Even the fierce rain clothes in front of them are frowning slightly. It''s too difficult to deal with. It can even be said that there is no way to deal with the existence in front of them. The defense of the other side is very strong. After really attacking and killing them, these poisonous fog will be released. At this time, it seems that lieyushang thought of something. When he was ready to speak, the fog appeared in the city. In an instant, the fog appeared inside and outside the city! "Bad!" Lie Yushang should have thought about it for a long time. The other party is too abnormal. He didn''t expect to do more. As long as the zombies are killed, they will emit these terrible fog, and these fog seems to detonate other zombies. Although the fog did not enter the city, but the breath was really felt by the other party. In an instant, there was a terrible fog. There were hundreds of corpses in the city! "What the hell is going on?" This is the experimental room. There are all corpses in it. Hundreds of researchers have been killed. None of them exists! And the fog is very corrosive, even his defense was infected a little bit, he immediately sent out his own breath, opened the void tunnel during the period, and said, "now everyone don''t come here!" In a flash, everyone left and did not dare to get close to this area, while Xuli tried to open his own tunnel in order to disperse the fog! But the fog seems to have suction, no matter how you walk, the other side is indifferent, there is no way! The virtual tunnel is still constantly pulling, the suction is still constantly increasing, so that the virtual ceremony is ugly, he has put his ability to push to the limit, but still has no effect, at this time the virtual yuan''s body appeared in his side, whispered: "let''s go together!" Boom! The empty tunnel in front of us has grown dozens of times in an instant and directly engulfed the area in front of us. There is no need to resist the fog inside. It is directly wrapped and engulfed into it! "Let them be killed in the void! Now come to the side of the wall. There is too much fog on this side of the wall. Let''s dredge it slowly! " Xu Yuan smiles a little, and then follows Xu Li to the side of the wall. When he intends to direct the fog, all the attacks in front of him disappear. In this way, the huge zombie disappeared directly, completely disappeared, and there was no breath left. The only thing left was lie Yushang, who was suspended in the air alone. At this time, the distance laughed and said, "it''s really interesting! I didn''t expect that there are three pieces hidden in your city. It''s so interesting! " The voice came from a distance, as if it was far away, but in fact it was not far away. All of a sudden, it penetrated everyone''s heart. They all trembled a little. The rain clothes also looked back at the distance and said, "who is it?" "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you so soon. It''s enough to wait another two years!" There was a long laugh in the voice, and then everything disappeared, and there was nothing in the voice. Everyone knows that the whole western region will not be peaceful now. Just the zombie attack has made them a little difficult to resist. If the owner of the voice comes, they will not be able to resist at all, because the fierce rain clothes feel the threat from each other, unprecedented threat! ...... "Now the people of the Western demon Kingdom have come, and the decisive battle place has been decided. It''s in their western region!" Magic degree a little cold mouth said, if the duel in other places is nothing, but actually in the other party''s main city fighting, that for them, but not too much good, even can say that the other party occupied the time, place and people. Chu Xingge on one side shook his head slightly and said: "in fact, we are not without advantages. At least he is smart and knows how to invite the demons of other regions to come and see the fight between us, which means that the fight is very fair and just! It seems that they are sure to win Lie Tianyu sneered: "no matter how good, even if they win, what we can do is to do what we should do well. From today on, let''s fight freely, for the pride of our Oriental magic capital!" Chapter 441 A group of people started out in a mighty way. All of them went to the West. Of course, they would not go in vain. There would be time for rest, because if they went from the east to the west, they would also need an hour, and the realm of alchemy would be even longer. Therefore, the time was set within three days, Moreover, you can take a rest to get used to the last day. Even if Dongfang loses, it can''t be said that the journey is too long, too tired, acclimatized and so on. This kind of calculation is really good. Even lie Tianyu and Chu Xingge don''t have any complaints. The most important thing is that the other party''s conditions are really reasonable. They don''t have a word to catch each other. The adaptability of practitioners is absolutely enough in one day. If it''s not enough, you don''t need to be a practitioner. When the whole army set out, they all quickly headed for the western region. At this time, Tian Han said, "I will never forget the shame of the demon family and the death of my father! Lie Tianyu, do you think you will arrive at the Western devil Kingdom safely? It''s a dream Tianhan on the throne had already adapted to the feeling of being a demon emperor. He was totally different from lie Tianyu. He said with a ferocious smile, "are you ready for what I''m going to tell you?" Everyone nodded and said, "don''t worry, demon emperor! We do things, you are absolutely assured! " "That''s good. Lie Tianyu won''t move. After all, the fight this time is none of his business. The most important person is Nannan. She is in the realm of Jindan now, but I don''t believe that many of her opponents are in Jindan. Even if there are, I will make sure that she is safe! Even if no one can assassinate her, she will die, you know? " Tian Han opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes were extremely cold. At that time, he also had delusions about Nan Nan, but only once. Now he has endless hatred for Nan Nan and lie Tianyu. Tianlong on one side also shook his head slightly. Although he knew that his grandson hated each other very much, his killing heart was still too heavy. He sighed: "han''er, no matter what you do, you have to hold back, don''t cross the bottom line!" After hearing this, Tian Han said in a cold voice, "grandfather, do you think I''m too much? I''m just taking revenge for your son, for my father and for the owner of the demon family! Can you bear to see my father''s death? " When Tianlong was going to say something, he also held back, shaking his head and said, "OK, no matter what you do, but remember to stick to your bottom line!" Lie Tianyu and they are not too fast on the road, because the speed of magic power and golden elixir realm is far less than that of the strong one in Yuantai realm. Lie Tianyu thinks that the other party will start on the road this time, so he leaves the strong one in Yuantai realm, so he can''t be careless. Magic degree on one side said: "magic emperor, according to the current schedule, we can reach the Western demon kingdom in three days, but we have to pass through the abyss City, which is said to have the power of the Western demon kingdom." On hearing this, lie Tianyu nodded slightly, looked at the information in his hand, and said: "I understand, because the Western devil emperor once helped the Taijia, so the Taijia is willing to fulfill a request of the Western devil kingdom. It is estimated that they will attack us in Taiyuan City, so let''s be careful!" Magic degree originally wanted to say what, but still hold back did not say, now here is the strongest power of the Oriental magic, even if it is too day said hand also want to weigh! Taiyuan city is not too far away from Mordor. It''s only a few hours away. When they came to Taiyuan City, they attracted people''s attention. Many people were afraid and said, "these are all practitioners of Mordor city. They are so terrible "What are they doing? Do you want to trouble Taijia? " A person is guessing, after all, the reputation of Oriental demons in Taiyuan city is not very good. Chu Xingge''s face is a little ugly when he walks in it. He didn''t expect that he was so diligent and sincere. The demons he taught are actually like this outside. After hearing this, lie Tianyu can''t help laughing. It''s true that when he was in the demon clan before, some people said that the Oriental magic capital was like this. Even people outside felt that only Chu Xingge felt superior! Chu Xingge looked at the people around him, but his eyes were a little more serious, which made several people dizzy. There were still men inside? "Ah! Mordor''s mending is going to kill people! " "Help For a moment, the whole street was in chaos, many people were hiding, and even some people began to attack them. There was no reason for this attack, and we didn''t know who started it. Anyway, people were following suit, especially practitioners. "No, there are hidden weapons!" At this time, lie Tianyu and Chu Xingge felt that there were some small concealed weapons in these attacks. It can be said that these concealed weapons were fatal to the practitioners of the supernatural realm, and their goal was the existence of the supernatural realm. They know that this incident is not out of the question, but it has been planned for a long time. There must be a lot of support here! "Well, do you think we are really so easy to solve?" At this time, lie Tianyu grabbed everything around him directly, and all the things around him were pulled by an invisible suction. Even those things that were thrown around were absorbed into his hands like this, and several bright concealed weapons appeared directly in his hands. He glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "no matter what our demons look like in your eyes, it''s good, but if you want to pick things up! I don''t mind really becoming what you say! " At this time, lie Tianyu broke out completely. The terrible pressure spread directly and crushed all directions. The ground under his body was also broken. The eyes of many evil practitioners around him were cold. The tiger didn''t show his power. When they were sick, did they? In the crowd, the corner of one''s mouth rose slightly and said in a light way: "are you so angry so soon? Then it''s too simple! " "Ah! No, there are dead people here. Come on A screaming as like as two peas of a screaming cry came out of the crowd. All the time passed by. All of them looked at it. Even Lie Tianyu saw it. Indeed, a man fell in a pool of blood. He was covered with blood, and there were several hidden weapons in his chest. The girl looked as if she knew something, but now it was too late, and the other party roared: "Er Gouzi, don''t leave me! We two brothers finally met. Why did god treat us so cruelly? Who is it? Who on earth treats you like this? " Chapter 442 At this time, the man called Er Gouzi raised his hand directly and pointed to lie Tianyu. He didn''t speak or show any unnecessary actions, but that was enough! All of a sudden as like as two peas, the eyes and eyes of the crowd were focused on the sky of strong heavens. And suddenly, people said, "God, look at the hidden weapon on the man''s hands and the hidden objects on the two dogs." "Yes, it must be deceitful to say that the concealed weapon was caught from us! He must have taken it out by himself, and he must have killed Er Gouzi! " One by one, he madly corrected lie Tianyu in front of him. Even if the reason and excuse were far fetched at the beginning, as long as the public opinion got up, no one would care about the reason? Now is the best proof, all people look at lie Tianyu with a face of belief, of course, they all believe that lie Tianyu killed people. Chu Xingge''s face is ugly. They can''t do anything now. Even if they move, they may be framed by others. Maybe silence is the best. But some people are not like this. They can''t help it. A man with supernatural realm grabs a man beside him and yells: "are you mentally retarded? Can''t you see such an obvious reason for cheating? You have to follow suit and talk nonsense "Ah! If you want to hit people, you''re going to kill them! " The man screamed wildly. In a moment, a group of people rushed up and yelled: "what do you want to do? It''s not enough to kill one person just now. Do you plan to kill one more?" A man is in the golden elixir realm. He blows out with one punch directly. The punch is very fierce and hits the other party''s stomach directly. However, he can''t see his attack at all in the crowd. The magic man''s stomach is bent and hasn''t had time to react. In front of him, several people just kick it. He spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground. His whole body is twitching! At this moment, all the people in Mordor were angry. They roared: "do you want to fight?" Of course, lie Tianyu knew that when he said the words, he completely entered the trap of the other party. At this time, a cold voice came out and said, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " For a moment, everyone looked at the past. A road opened up, and the law enforcement team appeared. Moreover, the leader of the team was Tai Qinglong, who was hot recently. Too green dragon coldly looked one eye, light way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Oh? Isn''t this the demon king? I''ve seen the demon emperor All of them said respectfully, but their actions didn''t mean to show respect at all. This kind of behavior was very rude in the eyes of these evil practitioners. They were rather grumpy, and they were going to do it directly. Lie Tianyu said coldly: "you all calm down! Now it''s someone else''s territory, not our Oriental magic capital. Speak with your mouth, not your fist! " This sentence directly into the ears of every magician, taiqinglong said with a laugh: "the fierce demon emperor is really too wise, I didn''t expect to know how to behave like this!" Although this sentence seems to give lie Tianyu face, it is actually playing with lie Tianyu here. Lie Tianyu thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, he doesn''t have a strong sense of hierarchy. It''s also very casual for the other party to respect or not respect himself. Anyway, what the other party wants is lie Tianyu''s hand. They also believe that lie Tianyu can''t kill them with one shot! Lie Tianyu said in a low voice: "this is Taiyuan city. You are Taijia''s territory. As the saying goes, strong dragon doesn''t oppress local snake! No matter how we demons do, we don''t dare to run wild on your territory! " Chu Xingge on one side was also very satisfied and nodded. At this point, lie Tianyu was much better than the other magicians around him. All of a sudden, these magicians realized that they had done something wrong, and they were afraid to speak. At this time, Tai Qinglong felt that lie Tianyu was not simple. He laughed and then looked at Er Gouzi, Light way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Who dares to attack in our Taiyuan city This sentence is very noble and upright. People who don''t know taiqinglong can''t believe that this guy is taiqinglong. After all, taiqinglong''s reputation is notorious among the law enforcement team and the crowd. Today''s taiqinglong is the first time to see it. Everyone has a bad feeling. The man with two dogs roared: "law enforcement officer! You must be the master of my family! As like as two peas, we could not see what was going on. The fierce sky directly killed two of our dogs. You see, the two dogs'' chest and the hidden weapon in the sky are exactly the same. At the same time, many people roared: "yes, we saw him do it with our own eyes. We didn''t expect that such a high level of existence would use this kind of indiscriminate means. It seems that the Oriental demons are all cold-blooded and merciless killers, just like the rumors!" Taiqinglong became cold at this time. Looking at lie Tianyu in front of him, he said, "please give me an explanation!" At this time, lie Tianyu raised his mouth slightly, looked at the man who was talking and said, "are you and I meeting for the first time?" When the other side looked at lie Tianyu''s eyes, he felt that his whole body was shaking. The power of the other side was very strong. Even if he was the existence of the golden elixir realm, he still could not resist it. He was shaking, he was afraid! Trembling, he said, "yes... No..." For a moment, he became stuttering, and many Tuos around him also scolded him secretly, but Tian Han, who was looking at the situation outside, said with a faint smile: "do him! His value is about to come out! " A man nearby respectfully said: "yes!" Hand directly slightly move, holding a name plate, the name plate contains the soul of these men, he grabbed hard, the name plate directly broken, and followed by broken is the soul of this man! Touch! The man suddenly did not speak, the whole person''s eyes lost luster, knelt down on the ground, then a load to the ground! "Ah! Kill A group of Tuo around them were all afraid and yelled. This emotion was not pretended. They were really afraid, because this warning represents that Tian Han is very dissatisfied with them and needs them to work harder! All of a sudden, a group of people began to roar: "he killed people. He dared to kill people in front of the law enforcement team leader. It''s just getting impatient!" For a moment, a group of people roared and said that the corner of taiqinglong''s mouth was also slightly raised, but it just disappeared in a moment. He said, "it seems that there is nothing to say between us. If we kill people in Taiyuan City, there are only two choices! Either pay for your life, or abandon your cultivation! " Chapter 443 Everyone knew that the other side would never let go of themselves. They all looked coldly at taiqinglong in front of them. The law enforcement members behind taiqinglong drew out their weapons, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder between them! Lie Tianyu laughed: "interesting! It''s really interesting. Do you want to kill me here? But it''s a pity that you are far from qualified! " At this moment, lie Tianyu stood up, his eyes became cold, and he walked step by step to taiqinglong in front of him and said, "do you know what I hate most?" Tai Qinglong looked at lie Tianyu''s approach, and immediately he trembled all over. He continued to retreat, his eyes trembled and said, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll do it!" The corner of lie Tianyu''s mouth lifted slightly and said, "that''s good! If you want to play, I''ll play with you! If you say I killed people, it''s useless for me to say a hundred words! Anyway, you now insist that I killed you. Well, I''ll show you what is the real killing! " His hand quickly grasp forward, in front of taiqinglong didn''t react, directly was caught in the hands of the other party, and at this time of lie Tianyu direct force, the other party is beginning to feel uncomfortable, suffocating feeling, he struggled hard, but no effect! He thought that the other party did not dare to do it and would not do it to himself, but now it seems that it is not so simple, he did not dare to do it, he really dares to kill himself! "No... don''t kill... Kill me!" Too green dragon consciousness fuzzy mouth said, already mouth spit white foam, roll white eyes of looking at in front of lie Tianyu, a little regret appearance. Die! Lie Tianyu''s evil spirit entered each other''s mind, directly creating an endless nightmare for each other. Only when people are most vulnerable, consciousness is the best to invade. Now is obviously a good opportunity. As soon as his hand was released, the other party''s body fell directly to the ground. Although he didn''t die, the whole person was twitching, and his eyes were blank. He waved his hand and said, "no! Don''t come here He was roaring and crazy. He grabbed his body with his hand and shot out directly. A practitioner nearby was killed directly. The other side was the existence of Jindan realm, so many people were killed directly! Crazy taiqinglong rushed into the crowd and slaughtered. Lie Tianyu sneered: "what''s wrong with you law enforcement teams? He''s killing people. Why don''t you stop him? Do you believe what others say but not what you see? " "Devil For a time, several law enforcement team members were trembling and said that at this time, lie Tianyu was too terrible. All the people in the place where his eyes scanned were trembling. He said in a cold voice: "you all say I kill people? Then why bother my people? If you want to trouble me, just come At this time, Chu Xingge knew what the other party wanted to do, and the girl on one side also knew what the other party wanted to do. At this time, her mind echoed the words that lie Tianyu had just left: "their target is you, because you are their biggest threat and the most scared existence in the Western demon Kingdom, so when I attract them, You''ll leave soon! I''ll take all the blame on myself. I''m the emperor of the Oriental magic capital. This identity and status are enough for them to weigh the price after they move me! " This sentence also told one side of the girl Chu Xing Ge, Chu Xing Ge a listen to light way: "that good! Don''t worry, I''ve contacted Xuefeng, and I''m on my way, so lie Tianyu will be fine. Let''s leave! " The girl took a deep look at lie Tianyu. He stood alone among many practitioners, and the evil spirit was constantly spreading out. The shadow behind him was even more unique! All of them were afraid to go forward and let the girls leave. The magicians took a deep look at lie Tianyu. They were all unwilling to leave. They were full of anger, but they knew they could not vent their anger. They had to endure it, or they would make trouble for lie Tianyu! Seeing this scene, Tian Han punched the throne and said, "well, you''re a strong Tianyu. It''s not easy! I thought of how to break the deadlock, but don''t worry. If you stay in Taiyuan City, I will treat you well. As for those who leave, there will still be something to treat them! The girl must die ...... "Well, here it is!" When everyone appeared at the Robben''s house, they were surprised to see the floating ruins in the air. The ruins are so huge, they are thousands of meters high and thousands of square meters large. It''s hard for their eyes to accommodate the existence of this ruins! Everyone swallowed. It seems that someone really found the right one. The ruins are at Robben''s house, not on the other side of the lake! At this moment, Luo RI also dignified walked to the ruins, and several figures appeared behind him. All of them were the strong members of the Luo family. They said directly: "when you open the ruins, you must remember to enter them quickly. If you slow down, other forces will follow you quickly and grab seats with you!" After hearing this sentence, a group of people are nodding: "yes!" Sun Tianyu looked at these people with an indifferent face, trying his best to open the ruins in front of him. Now he only cares about qianxuan lamp, which is a good thing. If he can get it, he can take Taiyi gate to go around, instead of leaving them in the mortal world. He doesn''t want to see the tragedy happen again. He didn''t protect taiyimen well in the last life. This life must not be like this. He must let taiyimen repeat the past glory! "Now, let''s go!" Luo RI''s eyes became cold, and his whole body was full of the power of law. There was a steady stream of mana behind him. Luo RI bit his finger and began to depict an array with the power of his blood fusion law. And this pattern as like as two peas in the doorway is the same as that of the doorway, and Sun Tianyu can feel that this characterization must be lifted up by the strong ones before they can be opened. There is a very strong taboo in it. If the opening of the Yuan''s realm is opened, it may be also attacked by the enemy. "Lead with my blood, open!" The blood in Luo RI''s hand flowed out, and Luo RI''s face became pale. The hanging painting in front of him was also dazzled by the blood. Then he floated towards the gate of the ruins and bit by bit stuck to it. Chapter 444 At this moment, the gate of the ruins in the sky slowly opened. In an instant, the whole area erupted a terrible wave, and the endless pressure spread in all directions! Boom! When a loud bang opened, not only the existence of this area, but also the forces and practitioners in other places felt it. Everyone was shocked. They looked at the area of Robben''s family. In an instant, they saw the relics floating in the air. The relics were glowing, and the breath was spreading out. "What is this?" "It''s a powerful breath. Is it a relic?" "Go! Let''s go and have a look! " A group of practitioners were curious and went towards the Robben''s house. The forces of the lake had already come here. Sun Tianyu took a look and found that there was no old man''s body in it, that is to say, the old man did not walk with them at all. This is really interesting. Who is the old man? In a flash, people gathered around him, and even a lot of them were yuan Tai realm. Although they were not Luo RI''s opponents, Luo RI didn''t want to bear so much pressure. At this time, many of them were known by the robbens. For this reason, they can only let their younger generation in. As for who can get the treasure? It depends on their own fortune! "Master Luo, what is this relic? Why have we never heard of it? " A man step by step toward the front of Luo Xuan, a smile asked. In fact, there are many forces around the area where the Luo family is located, but few of them are friendly with their own side, and the Qing family is one of them. It''s the owner of the Qing family, qingzixuan! Luo Xuan, the father of Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou, is also the head of the family. He whispered: "brother Qing, this is the relic left by our Luo family''s Daneng. When that Daneng fell, he left something in it, and said that it will reappear in a thousand years. Our mission of the family is to protect this relic and not be forcibly opened in advance! Today is the opening day of this relic, but let me first make it clear that only those who have the power of golden elixir can enter it. If they enter the realm of Yuantai, they may be mercilessly killed! " When these words came out, many of the strong people in Yuantai realm were also cool behind. Even in front of qingzixuan, he looked at the gate of the ruins with suspicion. At that time, the gate slowly opened, and the breath inside really spread out! For a moment, people could feel the rustic spirit coming from it. It was obvious that they were a certain age, and a heavy voice came out: "I originally set up this relic for my Luo family''s children, but I think if the Luo family''s children were too simple to get it, it would lead to the decline and even corruption of the Luo family, so I designed the relic here to test people! On the golden elixir, if you enter, you will die! " When this voice came out, all the people present had different feelings. Yuantai strongmen felt that their heads sank and their whole bodies were very uncomfortable. They all stepped back several steps as if they had been suppressed. Even in front of them, the Luo family members were rejected. Luo RI was the one who rejected them most. They vomited a mouthful of blood, and Luo Xuan immediately stepped forward, The concerned inquired: "elder Taishang, are you ok?" Luo RI waved his hand and said: "this is a normal phenomenon. I knew it before opening it. It''s just that opening this relic consumes too much. Take me to have a rest first! The next thing is up to you! " Soon, the spirit of the ruins in front of us gradually disappeared and changed back to the original appearance. It was so simple, but the sense of magnificence did not diminish at all. Looking at the dark inside the gate, we could not see anything clearly. Therefore, no one dared to enter it for a moment, even the Luo family. Just at this time, a man of Yuantai yichongtian yelled: "bullshit, I don''t believe you really don''t let the practitioners of Yuantai realm enter it!" In an instant, he rushed to the ruins. The Luo family didn''t stop him. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. The other party''s behavior was no doubt suicidal. Were they kidding? All the people around are looking at it carefully. They all want to know if the relic is really like that, and don''t let Yuantai enter it. The man''s eyes become dignified, although he is not afraid, also do not believe, but really close, heart palpitation more and more increased, he also began to have a kind of idea, should not be close to this relic? But he has come out, can''t retreat, and his strength is not weak, Yuan tire one heavy day of he can burst out yuan tire two heavy days of power. In this way, when planning, an attack instantly killed, there is no existence to be found, this man also did not find, so he walked step by step towards the ruins. But after a few steps, blood appeared in his throat. People couldn''t see why the man suddenly stopped. Some people roared, "Hey, go! Why did it stop all of a sudden! " The man felt his throat, his eyes widened, and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. His consciousness became blurred, and the existence in his sight disappeared. When his whole body softened, he fell down in an instant, and when he fell down, his head left his body, and blood scattered all over the ground! "Really... Really dead?" For a moment, a group of people were afraid. The most important thing was that they didn''t know how the other party died. It was very easy to do if they could know how the other party died. But now, they were also afraid. In a moment, many practitioners left, not to mention the existence of Yuantai realm, Even the practitioners of the magic golden elixir have left the group. Although they can enter the group, who can guarantee that they will not fall on their own body? They still have a lot of good days to live now, but they don''t want to explain their lives in this way, which they can''t accept. "So, do you understand now? Only the existence of golden elixir and supernatural realm can enter this relic. As for the existence of Yuantai realm, if you enter it, you will die! " Luo Xuan looked at the many practitioners around him, and pointed to the man''s voice. At this time, the man''s figure slowly disappeared. Everyone could see that the other side was swallowed, and was swallowed by the ground outside the ruins! Chapter 445 All the people were thrilled. It was too weird. Even the practitioners of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian felt numb when they saw it. They didn''t know what happened. They only knew that it was extremely strange and terrible. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth. Although others could not see him, he could see clearly. At the beginning, he attacked him like a god of death. A scythe fell down and took his life. The attack was not very fast and slow, but he could not see him. If he saw it, he could easily escape. What devours this man is a group of ghouls. As long as there are corpses here, they will deal with them. However, the realm of these ghouls seems to be a little high, so it''s hard to detect them. Sun Tianyu was suddenly a little interested. He didn''t expect that the fallen Luo family had so many good things. If he could tame the God of death and these ghouls, it would be a very beautiful thing. "Well, now you can enter the ruins!" Luo Xuan says coldly that the Luo family''s children are a little scared. They can''t guarantee that there is no problem with this relic. At this time, Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng are leading the way. As the representatives of the Robben family, they must set a good example. Therefore, they walked in step by step, and sun Tianyu followed. After many Luo family members saw it, they were also slightly stunned. They took a look at Luo Xuan. There was no change in the other party''s expression. They also went in with their teeth. They didn''t believe that Luo Xuan would pit their sons, and the two sons were so excellent, so they all thought like this. Luo Tianyou, who really entered the room, found that his treasure had no effect at all. He could only open his treasure assessment technique, but it had little effect here. He was a little reluctant to say: "how did you just find the ruins? Even if we have exhausted our treasures, we can''t find the ruins. Why can you find them? " Sun Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, this relic itself is a magic weapon, and it''s also a holy level magic weapon, so there''s no need to use the treasure identification technique to find it. Just use the magic power directly!" After hearing this sentence, Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou are white. Sun Tianyu in front of them has a look. They don''t believe each other''s words. Even if what they say is true, they don''t use treasure identification. Are you kidding? Sun Tianyu couldn''t help it either. He opened his eyes of reason and observed in all directions. Then he said, "it''s very strange here. The mana is very thin. So if you can''t fight, you should try not to fight. It''s very unwise to consume mana here." After hearing this, both of them felt it for a while. They opened their bodies to absorb it. Luo Feng turned pale and said, "it''s very thick moisture. These Manas are not suitable for us to absorb. We can''t only supplement mana, but also use our own mana to resist these gloomy Manas!" Sun Tianyu is a double practitioner of ice and fire, so he doesn''t have this feeling. But even if Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou are unlucky, they are not very proficient in practice. Especially Luo Tianyou, he is pale now, as if he was poisoned. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said: "you can use mana defense. I have some pills to supplement mana. If you can''t say it, I''ll give it to you!" After hearing this, they both nodded. Luo Tianyou didn''t believe it, but Luo Feng believed it very much. How could someone who could kill Gu Tian not have some treasures on him? They all started to walk and walked slowly towards the inside. At this time, sun Tianyu found that the cold air of mana was getting stronger and stronger. What''s the matter? Sun Tianyu suddenly has a very bad idea. It doesn''t look like a treasure. Is it... In the room, Luo RI adjusts his breath after he sits down, and the man around him also retreats. At this time, Luo RI instantly recovers to normal, and there is no pale color before. His face is excited and he says: "it''s finally today!" "The Luo family, whom I have cultivated for so long, is finally in use. As for those practitioners who are outside the world who have the power of golden elixir, the more they come, the better. Come on!" Roy laughed as like as two peas. He was all in a strange manner. If Sun Tianyu was here, he would feel it. The breath of the other side and the death of the ruins were exactly the same. ...... "I really can''t find it. It''s already the next day. Is there a qualified team?" Tiange was a little worried and said, while Jintian nodded on his back. Although he was angry, he could not disturb him if he calmed down. He shook his head and said, "now we don''t need to worry too much. After all, there are five or six left, right?" The demon and Li Long both nodded and said, "now there are only five or six practitioners who exclude those fire elements, but can you resist, elder martial brother?" They received a lot of injuries and attacks when they were looking for them, so it was not easy for them to come over. They even nearly broke their own attacks several times. Therefore, the two brothers Jintian and Jinsi were the most tired in this day. Their divine power consumption was too big, and the most fatal thing was that they could not be supplemented here. So Jintian said: "if we find it later, I, Jinsi and Tiange will observe each other''s behavior. If the other party intends to attack, then we will try our best to attack each other. It doesn''t matter how much damage we can cause. After all, our role here is getting smaller and smaller! And you two are different. Without us, your strength and combat effectiveness will be stronger. So don''t save us anyway and do what you should do. Do you understand? " Jintian coldly looks at Li Long and the demon in front of her. Tiange under her also means like this. She doesn''t have much fighting power. If she continues, it''s just a burden; Jintian and Jinsi, because they can''t get the supplement of divine power, consume too much, so they don''t have much ability to stay here. If they stay here, they will only become the burden of Li Long and demons; It''s better to help them both before leaving. This is the best plan! Chapter 446 The demon and Li Long nodded, looking for the existence of the next fire element. At this time, the whole volcano erupted, and the terrible power dispersed in this instant! Tiange also instinctively left this area. For a moment, people were surprised to look at the volcano behind, and their eyes were a little trembling. There was a huge body in the fire. The breath of this body was far more than all the presence. People knew that this was the flame Lord! It is the overlord of this area and the only existence of Yuantai realm. Both Li Long and Yaoyao look at each other with strange eyes. Then the Yaoyao says, "do you feel very strange? Why does it look so weak? " This words, one side of the gold field is also stunned, a little speechless looking at the front of the demon, want to see if the other side is wrong, that is the strong existence of Yuan Tai triple heaven, you know, in this area is someone else''s territory, you dare to say that someone else is weak? "Indeed, it gives me the feeling of being weak and small. It doesn''t look like the existence of a yuan Tai triple heaven at all!" Li Long is also like this. At this time, Jin Si and the demons all feel that Li Long and the demons are crazy. If the existence of Li Long is not strong, what else is strong in their eyes? \But anyway, let''s not provoke each other! " Li Long said with a smile, and then left this area, they began to look for the holder of the fire element, as if because of the appearance of the flame Lord, the existence of the fire element began to stir up. For a moment, they just rushed towards a more powerful fire element holder. Is that right? They don''t know. They''ve been fighting for it all the time. As for a woman walking on the ground, she seemed to feel a strong wave of air coming, her eyes became cold, and then she said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge me!" The woman''s eyes became excited, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she stood in the same place, quietly waiting for each other''s appearance. Just a breath, a group of people appeared in front of her. She was a little surprised. Then she looked at the people in front of her, and said with a smile: "it was you, muyuan told me. I didn''t expect that it took you more than a day to find me, Originally, I didn''t intend to pass you, but you can still barely pass! " "But you just barely passed, so you can''t take these three cards, but I''ll give you another chance!" Hearing this, Jintian immediately said, "I don''t know what the elder is going to do? We will accept it if we can! " "Let me see, I heard that your strength is still very good! As for me, I am also a militant. I like fighting very much, but my realm is Yuantai jiuchongtian, so I don''t bully you. I lower my realm to reach Jindan jiuchongtian. As long as you can defeat me, how about victory? " The corner of the woman''s mouth lifted up and said softly. Jintian took a look at the crowd, and the crowd also nodded. Now it seems that there are not many ways. There are already two qualified teams. If they continue, the chance that they want to get out is still small. Therefore, there may be a little hope in this way, because they have li long and demons! "Good! We accept it Jintian''s eyes become serious, the gold wire around him is also like this, the sky song behind him is also serious, and the whole body''s strength is gathering. "Were you going to do your best in the first place? That''s stupid! " The woman''s eyes became cold. In a moment, her breath became golden elixir. But this kind of golden elixir can''t be compared with the ordinary golden elixir. At this moment, her whole body was full of flame, and her eyes became scarlet. The whole area is trembling, the power of the fire is continuously condensed, and the burning breath is sent out in the void. The appearance of fire elements can be seen in all directions, just like the smart fish floating around her. At this moment, she has pushed the fire elements to the extreme! Even if Li Long and Yaoyao see it, they feel inferior to each other. Is this venue tailor-made for each other? Gold farmland''s eyes dignified rise, roar a way: "rushˇ° Behind the gold is also to follow out, both of the virtual Dan burst out at the same time, two fists together, instant burst out of terror, hard hit the woman in front of! The woman''s hand is a little bit, and the surrounding fire elements are all in action. In an instant, they turn into fire tails and rush out. The endless fire wave engulfs the huge hand in front of them. The fists are all attacking madly in the fire, attacking the attack in front of them. They are fighting each other! At this time, a powerful spiral gun burst out from a distance, and the target was the woman standing in the same place. The woman''s hand moved, and the fire element turned into a fire shield to directly resist in front of her, and the attack of the two exploded instantly! The ground was cracked, and people did not believe that the other side would be defeated so easily. A remnant shadow flew into it. It was Tiange''s attack, an endless ordinary attack. Although the attack was very weak, it was better than their own speed, and the number of attacks was very many! The woman''s body was also attacked in an instant, and the other party''s claw machine appeared directly in front of her, but the fire element seemed to have known for a long time. It resisted the past in an instant, and every claw strike could be resisted. At this time, Tiange was surprised. You should know that their speed was superior, There are not many people who can really keep up with their speed. But the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to care about herself at all, just the fire element can resist her attack, and the other party doesn''t even look at herself at all, and goes straight to the demon and Li Long! Her eyes a little unwilling, speed up more quickly, and even can see the shadow, but still useless, each other''s fire elements or firmly resist her attack, and even a little bit of alienated each other! The woman whispered: "among the people who want me to pay attention to most are you two, so I''m a little curious about your strength? Come on, don''t hold it. Let''s goˇ° Her eyes were burning with the meaning of fighting, but Li Long and the demon also looked ugly. The other side just played down the golden field, the golden silk and the heavenly song. This kind of combat effectiveness is too terrible! Chapter 447 Looking outside, Sawara was also a little bit ha ha: "old man, you see, she still knows how to show mercy. If it wasn''t for her, these people would be dead now!" "Mercy is a dead man''s head. Is it mercy? If you have the ability, try yourself to fight with the people of Jindan jiuchongtian when you are in Jindan wuchongtian! " The old man looked at the wood and the woman in the battle. The demon''s eyes changed, and a virtual shadow appeared behind her. It was the virtual shadow of Jinyu Shenfeng. She asked, "change the shape!" Jinyu Shenfeng directly covered her body, a pair of wings spread instantly, and the whole area was devoid of breath. For a moment, the woman in front of her nodded and said, "yes, this kind of combat power is enough for me to play, but it''s still not enough!" "Is that enough?" Li Long''s voice floated out. In an instant, it was a sword. He had accumulated his strength for a long time. Now is the best time to attack. A sword broke the air wave in front of me, cut the void in front of me, and rushed to the woman in front of me with endless sword Qi! The woman''s eyes also changed. She didn''t expect that the other side would have such a powerful attack, but it doesn''t matter. What she wants to do is to attack absolutely. As long as she has an absolute attack, she can break the sword Qi in front of her eyes! Her instant is a blow out, powerful fire elements appear in her fist, directly is a blow out all in front of her body, even the ground is also heavily crushed down, in front of the area is a distorted phenomenon, this is caused by ultra-high temperature! Now the flame in her hand has a high temperature of thousands of degrees. If Li long goes there, he can''t accept it! Not to mention this sword Qi. The opponent''s fist blows on it. This sword Qi disappears and no longer exists. At this time, a paw falls from the sky and directly attacks the fire fist in front of him! It contains a strong sense of annihilation. At the moment of the collision, the element of fire was directly absorbed by the force of annihilation and turned into nothingness. The woman was also surprised and instantly recovered! The demon''s attack is continuous. After the success of one paw, a more powerful paw is killed. The gas of death is more powerful than the attack just now! The other side is also mouth for me, light way: "very good fighting talent, but the strength is still too weak!" The woman didn''t know when a flame defense appeared in front of her. Although she was killed directly by the demon, her body was also exposed in front of the other party. The other party directly punched out, just an ordinary punch, without the existence of fire element. Touch! Demon was solid hit, the whole person is flying out, hit several roll on the ground to recover. Li long cold mouth way: "demon!" The demon slowly stood up from a distance, patted the dust on his body, rubbed his stomach, and said with a smile: "elder, your attack is still a little weak. It should be right like this!" At this moment, everyone was shocked. After a hard fight, there was no big thing. Is this kind of physical quality really terrible? Don''t talk about women. Even Li Long didn''t expect that the body quality of demons was so good. Of course, all this is due to her own five element unicorn. Her five element Unicorn itself is a sacred beast, so it''s normal for her to have a strong body. In addition, when she broke through the magic power before, sun Tianyu asked her to train well. Now it seems that she is in use. It seems that physical exercise is really important! Woman''s eyes become excited, light way: "it''s so interesting, it seems that you two can make me excited!" When the voice just fell, her body disappeared in the same place, and also disappeared in the same place of the demon impact together, each other''s body shape is staggered and open, crazy vanishing force burst out in it, and there is a fire element rush out! Boom! The fight in the air is continuous, and both attacks are very fierce. Under Li Long''s body, he can see clearly the attack means of both, and his eyes become dignified. The golden sword in his hand also makes a clear sound, which is the resonance between the sword and people! In a flash, the whole space is the sound of the sword, and the breath of the golden sword is spreading continuously. After the women fighting in the air seem to feel these strong sword Qi, their body shape is faster, their attack is faster, and their means are more fierce! The space in front of me is constantly pounding. When I blow out one punch after another, it''s like the suppression of the mountain. The demon in front of me can''t resist completely. My hands are all attacked madly. Even if I resist, it''s like this. I''ll be beaten hard in a moment. Demon''s body is also a time did not resist down, the whole body is trapped in the soil, spit out a mouthful of blood! When the other side wants to pursue, a sword Qi soars into the sky, just like a dragon soaring into the sky, which instantly ravages one area and disturbs all directions! The woman also stepped back and didn''t dare to move forward at will, but when she stepped back, the sword Qi rips away in an instant. Her five senses are super sensitive. She can feel it in an instant, and her breathing is also rapid. A turn is a blow, and the flame turns into a tongue of fire, swallowing up many sword Qi in front of her eyes! However, these sword Qi turned into endless sword light and rushed to the woman in front of them! At this time, the flame under the body is blowing out, directly engulfed the woman''s body, rushed into the sky, even the cloud color was burned up, it looks very spectacular! On one side, Jintian, Jinsi and Tiange were all let go. The fire elements that trapped them all disappeared in an instant and integrated into each other''s body. At this time, a faint shadow appeared behind each other, which was her virtual Dan! "My shadow is the one you see, Lord flame!" Women''s eyes are also burning with flames. The sword Qi in the whole area is wildly burning. Even the rampant sword Qi is directly swallowed and melted! At this time, behind the woman, a huge body spread its wings, and the endless fire was shining. The whole area was dyed red by the fire, and the temperature rose sharply. The whole area turned into a sea of fire, and the scene was particularly eye-catching! Chapter 448 "Let''s start now!" Yi Tianshan looked at the hammer in front of him and began to temper the hammer in front of him. His hands directly showed a stream of blood essence. The God King was a little surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the other party would give his blood essence to the hammer in front of him. It seems that he really cares about the hammer now! "My blood essence was originally very worthless, but after 50 or 60 years of tempering and many things of transformation, my blood essence must not belong to any existence, and even the function and effect is much better, so you try refining my blood essence, breaking through one or two realms is absolutely not a problem!" Yi Tianshan said in a cold voice, but now it seems that his face is a little pale, it seems that the donation of blood essence does great harm to him! After listening to it, hammer directly swallowed the blood essence in front of his eyes. Just when two drops of blood essence were integrated into hammer''s body, there were violent waves. Hammer''s body was shaking madly, and there was a violent breath surging up, just like a wave, very turbulent! "Hold on! Hold your body, don''t give up Yi Tianshan on one side gave calm guidance. The God King nodded slightly after seeing it. It seems that Yi Tianshan still has some materials. After all, this kind of practice and guidance is very correct. At this time the hammer is also breathing deeply, relax their body, now their body is a little too nervous, should let go! These forces crazy impact on their body, but there is no problem, their body quality is not general, they want to burst their body, it is a bit naive! Therefore, Chui Chui didn''t care about the crazy impact of these blood essence on his body, but also directly guided them to merge into his body. This is really crazy. Even Yi Tianshan on one side was a little surprised when he saw it. When he was going to say something, the God King shook his head and said, "you can believe Chui Chui Chui Chui, Although he is very small, his judgment and decision have never been wrong! " After hearing this, Yi Tianshan, who was in front of him, looked at the hammer and shook his head. "Well, I''ll stop it if I can''t!" Hammer hammer''s whole body is emitting a strong breath, his body quality after absorbing the essence and blood slowly began to become solid up, was originally Xiaocheng''s body quality now began to improve madly! Soon across the realm of Xiaocheng, into the realm of qualitative change, and at this time, the hammer directly took out the rest of the liquid medicine, just drink it! The originally silent body erupted in an instant, just as fierce as the volcanic eruption. His body also expanded in an instant. Yi Tianshan on one side was also surprised and frightened when he saw it. When he wanted to do something forward, hammer took a breath, and his breathing became stable. Although his body became larger, But the atmosphere inside is constantly improving, and the strength is constantly getting stronger! Yi Tianshan also forbeared and planned to continue to have a look. At this time, the hammer began to absorb the power in the essence and blood and the power in the potion. When the two forces softened up and entered his body, he felt his body extremely full, as if it was going to explode at any time, which was very uncomfortable. However, compared with the previous trials, the pain is not worth mentioning. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. What he wants is this kind of feeling, this kind of very strong squeezing feeling, which he has not tried for a long time! "What''s the physical quality of hammer?" Yi Tianshan was a little surprised to ask the God King in front of him. The God King estimated it and said in a light way: "maybe it''s close to King Kong''s good body!" "Is there really a body that is not bad?" For a moment, Yi Tianshan was a little surprised and asked. He had always thought that the body of King Kong was a legend, but now it doesn''t look like this. In this way, Yi Tianshan took out an object and said, "it seems that we can absorb this for him now!" The God King took a look at the elixir that the other side took out. He was a little surprised and said, "Kailing elixir, this elixir is very rare even in feisheng world. How can you have it?" Yi Tianshan said: "yes, the master is one of the most important people in the world of ascension, so he still has a lot of pills and articles. Now it seems that he can swallow this elixir with a hammer!" After seeing it, the God King nodded and said, "it''s really OK. Just wait a little longer and swallow it when his body doesn''t expand so much. Otherwise, the power inside will be a little dangerous for him!" Yi Tianshan nods. He still understands this point. He knows the function of kailingdan very well. Yuntian used kailingdan to Kailing himself. There are many functions of kailingdan, at least a dozen, but the most important are two. One is to open the soul, that is to stimulate your potential, and that is not to stimulate by force, but to stimulate slowly. This is a soft process. The process takes a long time and a short time. All these are the objects that need to open the soul; If the soul of the object is strong, then the time to open the soul will be much longer. If it is weak, then the time will be very short! After stimulating your potential, whether you are practicing or feeling, you sing all the way. Now Yi Tianshan is very fast in feeling things. Originally, he has great potential. After being stimulated, he naturally ascends to the sky step by step and completes the transformation, which is completely different from before! The second important role of kailingdan is to supplement powerful mana. These mana are not simple mana, but an internal mana, which can also nourish your potential. Therefore, if you swallow kailingdan, it will burst out strong mana! This is the reason why Yi Tianshan and the God King didn''t let hammer swallow kailingdan for the first time. After all, the supplement of mana is still very big. Even Yi Tianshan is afraid of the mana contained in kailingdan now. At that time, he was almost killed! The hammer took a long breath, and his body was slowly controlled, and the power in his body was slowly stabilized. At this time, a pill directly integrated into his body, and then burst out inside his body. At this time, a cool breath suddenly spread and integrated into all parts of his body Chapter 449 The effect of kailingdan spreads out at this time. It only takes a few breaths to impact hammer''s brain and the root bone area of his body. This is to stimulate hammer''s potential! Chui Chui was a little resistant, but the king of God said with a smile: "take it easy. You don''t need to be too nervous. This elixir is very good for you, so you don''t need to be too nervous. Just absorb it a little bit!" After listening, hammer also nodded, and then opened his body and mind, constantly absorbing the power of the elixir. In an instant, it turned into two different forces and integrated into his body. Endless mana burst out from it, scouring his body again and again, and it was constantly superimposed, more and more powerful! At this time, hammer really felt the power of the elixir. The superposition of these powers was not as simple as one or two. At this time, hammer began to feel that his realm was slowly improving, and the power of blood essence and potion had not disappeared. But the superposition of the elixir''s powers was really powerful, directly devouring these powers and turning them into his own part, And then it washes away at the same time. This time, the impact is even more powerful. Even the hammer didn''t respond at the beginning. He accepted it and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he said with a smile: "yes, that''s the feeling. Finally, my body feels the pressure!" His eyes began to get excited, and he tried his best to suppress the agitation of these magic powers, and then absorbed them bit by bit. This practice has a great effect on people''s pain, which is basically to increase the pain several times. After seeing it, Yi Tianshan was also a little surprised, and said: "this kind of physical quality is really not common, At that time, I used a lot of mana, otherwise my body could not bear it, and hammer was really a Tyrannosaurus Rex. " At this time, the breathing of hammer became more stable, the rampage of mana in his body became calm, and his whole body began to change. A little golden light appeared on his body. At this time, the God King on one side saw it and exclaimed: "invincible golden body!" Yi Tianshan is also a face of surprise, a little surprised asked: "this is the unbeaten gold body?" The God King nodded. When the invincible body appeared, there would be a golden light, and the golden light would not be very strong, but would only appear little by little. The most important thing was the interior, because the body was not really invincible, but made its interior more solid, so that it would not be killed by the other party. The appearance of hammer seems to be only a little bit of golden light, but the inside of his body is golden light, all around is the flashing of golden light, constantly burst out a dazzling luster! At this moment, the corner of hammer''s mouth is also slightly raised, he can feel his physical quality is improving like flying, his whole body is also changing, and even his realm is also rising. Originally, he was just infinitely close to the golden elixir quadruple heaven, but now he moves straight, breaking out to reach the golden elixir quadruple heaven! Then his realm is still rising. In a few minutes, his realm will be stable. Then the mana is constantly integrated into his body and washes his body. The most important role of kailingdan is now emerging. The power inside stimulates the potential in hammer hammer''s mind bit by bit. The potential of his own bone is also stimulated at this time. He feels that his body becomes light and his brain is empty. He feels extremely relaxed and breathes out light black. These are dirty gases. These dirty gases have always hindered the development of hammer''s potential. Now it''s much more comfortable after being discharged. He feels that he can become an immortal now. He is very fresh. No matter what he does, he feels that he is very efficient and can think quickly. For a moment, his ability of learning, perception and absorption rises rapidly. The God King also knew that it was the golden time for hammering. He said directly, "hammering, now I''m going to teach you all my knowledge about sword setting. Now listen carefully!" Chui Chui nodded heavily after listening. He understood the meaning of the God King very well, because now he felt really relaxed and his brain was very clear, and the function inside seemed to be magnified ten times. The God King began to introduce his Dao Gong, Dao technique, Dao Yi and Dao Guang. Even some famous swords were introduced, so a week has passed! ...... "It''s been more than a week, but hammer hasn''t come back yet. Shall we look for it?" Lieyu Chang was also a little worried and asked. Now they were very worried and the hammer disappeared. The demon and Li Long Tiange were all practicing in the void and boundless world. From time to time, they are disturbed by the outside world. Although they are not as serious as they were at the beginning, they still exist, so they are also weak. On one side, Xu Yuan said, "I''ve asked Xu Li to look for it, but it''s said that the quicksand has completely disappeared. No matter what, no entrance can be found. Even if Xu Li penetrates the void, it can''t be found!" "Now we have nothing to do but wait, and we can only expect hammer to be OK, but I believe hammer''s strength is no problem to survive in the quicksand land!" Xu Yuan smiles a little. He can''t see through the hammer all the time, so he doesn''t think it''s a big problem for him to live. Lie Yushang also understood the meaning of Xu Yuan. Although it was a consolation, it was really like this. It can be said that there were not many people who could defeat them in the golden elixir, and it was said that the most powerful one in the quicksand was the existence of the golden elixir jiuchongtian. Therefore, even if there was a conflict, there should be no threat to hammer''s life, right? Of course, this kind of thinking is just a fantasy. No matter what they think, they are worried that they can''t see the hammer and don''t know the current situation of the hammer. At this time, the city trembled again, and they also had a headache. This attack has lasted for a long time. Although it is not as serious as before, they are also human beings. Their combat effectiveness is not endless, and the long-term high-intensity fighting consumes a lot! "No way, let''s go!" Lie Yu Chang shakes her head, her body is flashing out, and her attack has been condensed for a long time. The most effective attack of these zombies is the burning of lie Yu Chang''s flame, so her consumption is the biggest. Chapter 450 In the desert, there are zombies everywhere. At this time, a man quickly walked among them and said helplessly: "what kind of ghosts are these? They are so disgusting. They are the same as those synthetic guys I saw last time. Are they all made by the guy who is called evil chaos?" This man is the king''s power, and the demon is in the game, so he is lazy to watch. After all, the demon can enter the neihui in any case, which has been decided for a long time, so he still thinks it''s better to find the city where the demon lives quickly. "But now it seems that the environment here is a bit bad, and the infighting is also very serious. If it goes on like this, the western region will be swallowed up sooner or later. Has the other party thought about this for a long time and planned to do it like this?" The King opened his mouth and said with a little guess. In front of him, a zombie rushed madly. His eyes were scarlet, and his murderous spirit was very strong. The pungent smell came out. "The fog is poisonous. It''s only a little or two. But if it''s too much, I can''t bear it." With a slight movement of his hand, the zombie in front of him was directly wiped out and disappeared in the same place. The other side''s realm was just a magic power, which was not worth mentioning at all. He looked at the zombies gnawing at each other in front of him, shook his head and said, "it''s really a crime. It seems that only that guy can do such a thing!" His eyes were a little angry, so many zombies were alive one by one before, and even there were ordinary people inside. This was the most unacceptable point for the royal power, but he thought that it was better to kill them than to let them live like this. With a wave of his hand, all the hundreds of zombies in front of him disappeared, leaving a lot of blood and evil spirit. When the king saw it, he said, "you still want to go!" As soon as he grasped his hand, the evil spirit that he just wanted to escape was caught in his hand. He kept struggling to break the shackles of the royal power. He felt the evil spirit inside and said coldly: "I see. As long as I can eliminate the evil spirit in the human body, it will be enough to save these people. It seems that I have just killed a lot of people!" The culprit shook his head, and then his eyes were firm. He said coldly, "I''ll see if you produce more zombies, or I treat more zombies!" After the king decided, he grabbed a zombie in the distance and planned to do some experiments. The most important zombie still had accomplishments, probably five or six divine powers. He took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, I can only do experiments with you. If you don''t succeed in dying, don''t blame me." His mana instantly integrated into each other''s body, and began to frantically look for the evil inside each other''s body. Soon the other party began to struggle and move frantically. The mana in his body shot out and began to condense from time to time. The king said coldly: "if you want to explode, don''t even think about it\ Once the power of the king is condensed, the body of the other party will be imprisoned. Don''t say that the power is condensed, even if it can''t be moved. In this way, the king can slowly study the man in front of him! His mana is wildly flowing in the other party''s body, looking for it. A few minutes later, the man looked inside and outside, and then he took it with his hand. A lavender evil was slowly moved out. At this time, the man roared like crazy, his body was shaking violently, but he couldn''t move, he could only shake violently! "It''s a bit cruel to connect these evils with each other''s lifeline!" At this time, the king also took a deep breath and slowly led these evil spirits out, trying not to interfere with each other''s lifeline. However, he found that no matter what he did, he could not completely avoid this situation. After thinking about it, he could only think of one way, that is, to lose a small amount of each other''s life and eliminate these evil spirits. Although it sounds a little bad, but now if you want to eliminate evil, this method will do the least damage! He nodded his head and waved his big hand. It looked very big, but his mana was very fine. He cut off these evil spirits and each other''s lifeline in an instant. At this time, the man vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale, but his body was back to normal, and the whole person was breathing normallyˇ° Hoo ~ "Wang Quan breathed a long breath. It seems that he has succeeded. There are not many lifeline cutting, which is about five or six years of life. It''s not too serious for practitioners, but there may be a lot for ordinary people, but this is the best way. It''s just that this is the first test object. After he put down the man in front of him, he caught an ordinary man. The ordinary man was more simple, and it was done in a moment. The cutting of the lifeline was not very much. It was about a year or two ago. He said with a smile: "so it is. Different people in different realms have different evil intensity and erosion, In this way, cutting lifeline is not too serious for them! " After thinking in this way, the royal power also relaxed a lot and started to act crazily. It took only a few breaths to recover these people. There were two or three yuan fetuses and a heavy sky in it. They woke up first. They saw the royal power in front of them at a glance. They stepped back a few steps and said coldly, "who are you? Why do you do this to our family\ Wang Quan understood the meaning of each other''s words. It seemed that they had identified themselves as the villain. He said, "I''m not that person, and I''m not the one who made you like this!" He took a zombie and swayed in front of the crowd. He said in a cold voice. Looking at the zombies in front of them, they all had a kind of throbbing feeling, a kind of familiar feeling. Their minds seemed to be stimulated, and they thought of something. That was what happened after they became zombies. They actually ate their own kind! Thinking of this, they could not help retching for a while, and their eyes trembled. Soon they remembered what had happened before, and they said, "it''s not you, it''s not you! He is an existence in black robe. He is very evil, and the realm is soaring. It''s so powerful that even the owner of our family is controlled by him in an instant! " After they say so, the royal power can be determined. The existence of the realm of ascension is still in the western region, so there is only one person, that is the evil chaos that they saw at that time! "The devil!" Wang Quan''s eyes became cold. Although he was not a good man, he absolutely didn''t want to see human beings become like this. It was disgusting! Chapter 451 As sun Tianyu walked in the cave, the cold air around him became heavier and heavier, and the two people behind him also followed. Their shields became more and more fragile, but the output of mana was still enough. They asked, "what is this place? Don''t talk about treasures. Even if it''s a creature we haven''t seen before, it''s really weird, isn''t it? " Sun Tianyu also has this kind of feeling. Does there exist qianxuan lamp here? Is the other side deceiving itself? He can only shake his head and walk here slowly. Anyway, the cold here is still very good, which is suitable for their own absorption. Soon they heard the sound of the fire, and there is a breath of treasure in the fire area in front of them. Their treasure appraiser is very sensitive to the treasure. Luo Tianyou said: "there are good things in front of them, and the level is not low!" At this moment, Luo Tianyou also began to be excited. If he had nothing to go on like this, he would be very upset. But if he had something or treasure, it would be different. He was very keen on treasure, so he rushed up directly! Sun Tianyu and Luo Feng didn''t act rashly behind them. They walked slowly like this, and deliberately hid their body and breath, so Luo Tianyou rushed past foolishly. His behavior was very stupid. After entering here, I saw several figures attacking back and forth. Their speed and strength were extraordinary, and there was even a golden elixir six heaven figure. Such a realm is very high here! "Rogo, what are you going to do?" A man said in a cold voice, looking at Luo Gao, who is in front of him, he is very upset. There is a magic weapon with good quality behind him, which should be a higher existence. Although it''s not very rare, it''s still very valuable for the existence of these elixir realms. The most important is that there are many special existence in this high-level magic weapon, which makes Luo Gao feel like a treasure. Looking at the man in front of him, Luo Gao said, "Luo Yi, although you can see this magic weapon, it''s a pity that you pay attention to strength here!" There are two figures behind Luo Gao, both of which are the existence of Jindan triple heaven. Luo Yi himself is Jindan quintuple heaven, and the two people behind him are Jindan triple heaven and quadruple heaven. There are three people on both sides, but Luo Gao''s strength is too strong, even Luo Yi can''t resist each other. "You should know that it''s hard to add mana here, right? So let''s not fight inside. We should be consistent with each other. If you give this magic weapon to me, I can guarantee that all of you can get a good thing to go out. What do you think? " Luo Gao said with a sneer. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight. Everyone knows that the mana here is thin, and it''s very difficult to add. So if you can''t fight, you''d better not fight. Therefore, Luo Yi can resist Luo Gao''s attack. At this time, Luo Tianyou''s figure intervened and said, "are they all Luo''s? That''s a good way to talk. The master has taken a fancy to this magic weapon. You all get out of my way! " Both the Luo family and the Luo family know Luo Tianyou, who is the eldest son of the Luo family leader. However, it is said that this guy''s fighting power and realm are totally incompatible except for his strong treasure identification skills. Jindan wuchongtian was supposed to be very powerful, but he was weak. It was said that sun Tianyu, who was the master of qichongtian, couldn''t beat him at that time. They laughed at this matter, so they all looked at Luo Tianyou in front of them. Maybe he was very valued in the Luo family, but in the Luo family, it was worthless! Just in front of Luo Yi and Luo Gao and all of them are separated from each other, so they all respectfully called Luo Tianyou: "young master!" Luo Tianyou looked at them with great satisfaction. When they were going to say something, they both said coldly: "young master, please leave without beating you! Otherwise, we can''t guarantee what you will be like next! " Luo Tianyou a listen to, instant silly eyes, instantly angry roar way: "what do you mean this sentence?"? I''m the eldest young master of the Robben family. Your identity is nothing but heaven''s pride. Compared with my identity, you are far from me! So watch your attitude! " This sentence, two people''s faces are also ugly, slowly emerged a touch of murderous, Luo gaoleng voice said: "although you are the young master of the Robben family, but we are the people of the luofen family, killing you will not have too big thing, even they don''t know who killed you!" Luo Gao steps forward, and his mana is a sensation in an instant. The power of the golden elixir''s six heavens is directly crushing on the opponent''s body. Luo Tianyou feels that a big mountain is pressing on his body, which is very heavy. He can''t move at all! He was a bit difficult to say: "you dare!" "Well! It seems that you don''t know your position yet! " Luo Gao''s eyes became cold. As soon as he waved his hand, a sword light came out and shot straight at the other side''s chest. The attack was very fierce, as if he wanted to kill the other side directly. At this time, Luo Tianyou also cried out: "helpˇ° His mana is surging wildly, constantly condensing his attack and killing, and colliding with each other, the whole body is pulled away, it''s too weak, his golden elixir five Heaven realm is useless! Luo Gao is very upset about Luo Tianyou and Luo Yi on one side. Therefore, they both kill him at the same time. If Luo Tianyou is attacked, he will die! At this time, a hand appeared in front of them in the void. The two attacks were directly broken, and a figure slowly came out of the void. When Luo Tianyou saw the figure in front of him, he said happily: "brother, they are going to kill me. Now they want to help me get revenge quickly!" "In fact, I didn''t mean you. If I were not your brother, I would kill you too!" Luo Feng cold mouth said, for the eyes of Luo Tianyou is too disappointed, may be because before have their own reasons, the other side will become so unscrupulous, has been taking him as a shield, as long as the other side bully him, as long as say Luo Feng, then all the problems will be solved, and Luo Feng is a guy who will not refuse Luo Tianyou. Chapter 452 In fact, Luo Tianyou will be like this today. Luo Feng knows that he has his own reasons. "Master Luo Feng, we don''t want to do it either. We just can''t swallow it!" Luo Gao vigilantly opened his mouth and said that the Luo Feng in front of him is different. The other side is the genuine golden elixir liuchongtian, and the combat effectiveness is still superb. It is not the ordinary golden elixir that can be defeated at all! Such people are very dangerous, so they don''t want to provoke Luo Feng. Luo Feng shakes his head and says, "my brother has always been like this. I can understand your behavior, but I also like this advanced magic weapon. I don''t know if you can give up love?" At this time, Luo Yi also saw it. He thought for a while and said, "if master Luo Feng likes it, I''ll give it to you!" Luo Yi now thinks clearly, after all, his side is not Luo Gao''s opponent, so it''s better to join Luo Feng, and then work with Luo Feng to deal with Luo Gao in front of him, and then work together to deal with Luo Feng in front of him, so this advanced magic weapon is still his own in the end! Luo Feng saw through each other''s mind at a glance, but it doesn''t matter. There is sun Tianyu behind him, so he said directly: "that''s good, but do you have any opinions?" His eyes looked at Luo Gao. Luo Gao was also indifferent. For him, the temptation of advanced magic weapons was really great. He thought for a while and said coldly, "I''m sorry!" He lost his body in an instant and grabbed the advanced magic weapon. Now he is going to take the advanced magic weapon directly in front of him and not conflict with them. If he fights, it will cost too much! Luo Yi saw that shouting was not good, but his body didn''t move at all. He believed that Luo Feng would make a move. Sure enough, Luo Feng''s body was opposite in an instant, and both of them hit each other with one fist and one palm, and at the same time backed away. When Luo Yi retreats, a fierce attack comes directly. It''s Luo Yi''s attack, and a cold attack comes out. This is the shadow of the other party''s long gun. If it''s a distant attack, the long gun is really a very good weapon! The other side''s long gun also has a faint smell of earth elements, which exudes a little bit of gravity, making it difficult for Luo Gao to step back, making his body a little hard! At this time, Luo Gao is also angry. The other side''s weapon is medium, and the power effect is pretty good. The most important thing is that the other side actually takes advantage of others'' danger. He is very unconvinced in this way! His reaction ability is very fast. In an instant, his own sword appeared in his hand. A direct wave turned him into three thousand sword Qi, which washed out and directly attacked each other''s long gun. At the moment of the collision, Luo Feng''s figure flashed in front of Luo Gao and penetrated their attack, The moment is a foot swept in the past! Boom! Luo Gao was taken away in an instant, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His face was a little pale, and he fell on the ground in the distance. He looked a little embarrassed. Behind him, two golden elixir men stepped forward to help Luo Gao and said: "boss, we are not their opponents. If they join hands, it''s too bad for you. Let''s retreat, It''s not worth losing your life for a high-level magic weapon! Moreover, the elder also said that there are many valuable things here, so we don''t need to stick to the advanced magic weapon in front of us at all! " Luo Gao after listening, gnash teeth of say: "you are very good, you give me wait!" He was very upset and left, his eyes were very unwilling, but he had to admit that Luo Feng''s strength was really stronger than himself. Even if he didn''t join hands with Luo Yi, he could easily put himself down, so if he stayed, he was just looking for abuse! Looking at his departure, Luo Yi also raised his mouth slightly. At this time, the spear also changed. With an irresistible breath, he whirled and attacked Luo Feng on one side! But at this time, this attack was blocked by the grid instantly, and a faint protective layer flowed on Luo Feng''s side. This protective film directly protected Luo Feng''s body from the attack of the other party. He looked coldly at Luo Yi on one side and said, "if you think I consumed a lot when I just fought with him, you are really stupid!" With a flash of his body shape, Luo Yi felt very bad. His long gun was also wildly waved and attacked in all directions. The ferocious atmosphere directly disturbed one side''s morale! Luo Feng''s body is in which the random Dodge, and then a blow out, which contains a touch of gold, above the flow of strong gold elements, in an instant into a golden fist, hard blow out! The opponent''s spear is also very fast. The most important array is really amazing. You can bend the spear at will. In this way, although the damage is reduced, the flexibility is improved a lot. A swing is a stab, which contains a strong mana attack! They collided in an instant, the void in front of them was shaking, the ground was shaking, they were swept away by the impact of the two attacks, their bodies were shaking slightly, and each other''s eyes were a little dignified! Luo Feng feels that his strength is not very strong. He is clearly the existence of the golden elixir. He can''t solve the existence of the golden elixir quickly. It seems that the people in Luo Fen''s family are not simple, at least not ordinary practitioners! Combat effectiveness is very good, so the other side''s long gun is also illusory, instantly turned into thousands of virtual shadows, a shake is thousands of residual shadows, crazy toward the front of Luo Feng attack in the past. Luo Feng''s eyes are dignified, and his fists are passive. They fight madly, and the whole cave is shaking. No one dares to attack so madly. After all, it''s really difficult to add mana here! When the two figures crossed, sun Tianyu''s figure appeared in front of them when they wanted to start. He said, "the battle is not over yet. It seems that you are not right." These two people are Luo Yi''s followers. One is Jindan triple heaven, the other is Jindan quadruple heaven. But there is no threat to sun Tianyu. They coldly say: "I hope you don''t stop us, or even if you are favored by the elder, we will do the same!" Chapter 453 Sun Tianyu''s status in the Luo family is well known. Even if he has never met anyone, he must have heard of sun Tianyu. He is a very famous person in the Luo family, because he is regarded by Luo RI! Of course, there is more jealousy in this kind of fame. The two practitioners in front of him are just like this. Looking at Sun Tianyu coldly, they can''t help but release their murderous spirit. Luo Tianyou also comes to sun Tianyu, looks at the two shadows coldly, and says: "this thing is my brother''s now, if you want to rob it, Just try! " Luo Tianyou''s tone and practice have also changed a bit. Maybe it''s because he was scolded by Luo Feng just now? Their eyes were also cold, and they immediately took action. When the figure flashed, Luo Tianyou was stupid, because he found that he couldn''t see each other''s figure at all, and suddenly began to panic. Sun Tianyu on one side directly drew his sword, and Jiuyin sword appeared in his hands. A step was to come to Luo Tianyou. [increase] blessing is on your hands. The power rushes into your hands. In an instant, you will be killed with a sword and collide with the two men in front of you! Boom! The ground was blasted instantly, and the air waves in it spread continuously, layer upon layer, and Luo Tianyou was blown away behind him! And sun Tianyu is steady standing in the same place, his nine seal sword has two attacks, the other side''s chop is also very strong! Two big knives, such an attack is really amazing, but he still easily resisted, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "if your strength is like this, it''s a pity!" A sword blows away, and the breath of terror breaks out in the nine seal sword. A strong thrust directly shakes them back. Then endless sword light appears in their eyes, which is very fast and dazzling. It''s just a few breaths to kill them! When they reacted, all the clothes on their bodies disappeared, and there was no existence at all, while the sword Qi was still emerging on their bodies, and the wounds appeared one after another, and the blood was not flowing! They also felt the threat. The other party might really have the ability to kill them. They were also afraid and stepped back a few steps. But at this moment, a sword light passed directly and fell on their throats. It was just a breathing time, and their throats were cut open and sealed, They didn''t have any chance to resist and react at all. They looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise. When they opened their mouth slightly to say something, they fell down in an instant. Sun Tianyu looked at the two corpses in front of him and said coldly, "the speed is still not fast enough. They can barely see my sword light. It seems that their cultivation is not enough. It seems that they need to improve their explosive power and speed in the future!" Luo Tianyou on one side was stunned. He killed two practitioners, and another was the existence of the golden elixir quadruple heaven. It was just a few breaths. Was Sun Tianyu abnormal? At this time, Luo Tianyou knows why Luo Feng wants to stop provoking sun Tianyu. If he can''t explain anything before, he can know it clearly now. If he kills himself, it''s only time for him to breathe. He can even kill himself without taking his hand. The gap between them is too big! At this time, Luo Feng also suppressed Luo Yi. The most important thing is that Luo Feng''s realm is higher, and his fighting power and explosive power are also higher than Luo Yi''s. Luo Yi originally intended to let his younger brother take the advanced magic weapon and start running, but who knows that sun Tianyu was killed at this time, and the attack was so fierce, He killed his two younger brothers in an instant. After he took a look, he left in an instant. His eyes were a little reluctant, but he was more afraid. A Luo Feng was already terrible. Unexpectedly, there was Sun Tianyu. Is there anyone here who can beat him? He shook his head, absolutely no longer provoke Luo Feng, after all, these existence he can''t provoke! Luo Tianyou looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him. He walked step by step to the advanced magic weapon behind him. This is a dart, and the array inside is also very interesting. He said: "it''s a magic weapon. If it''s like this, it''s still very useful. It''s very good to receive the goods!" Magic weapon and magic weapon are not the same at all. The array inside the magic weapon is all magic. When it is used, it will form a magic space of its own and directly trap the opponent in it. Then the magic change inside is its own will change. Moreover, in the magic space, the attack of magic weapon will be improved a lot. Therefore, magic weapon is a good magic weapon for some assassins. However, the conditions for using the magic device are a little difficult, that is, the other party has to enter your magic space. When the magic space disperses, it will be found. If it is not found, it is still very difficult. Magic weapons are still very rare. Magic weapons are not as rare as magic weapons. Therefore, some people would rather use better magic weapons to exchange magic weapons than take them out. Therefore, this time they have gained a higher level of magic weapons, which is also a good booty. He took a look at Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng and asked, "who needs this dart? It''s more suitable for assassins, and it''s also very useful for assassinations and attacks! " After looking at each other, Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou both shook their heads and said, "we are not suitable for this dart, so you''d better take it. We don''t need these things, but it''s very valuable." After hearing this, he also said with a smile: "well, I''m not polite to accept it. It''s just that you consumed a lot in the battle just now, right?" They also nodded. The most important thing was Luo Tianyou. Luo Tianyou didn''t know how to use mana at all. He used mana to attack madly. As a result, he consumed more than half of his mana. It was very difficult to recover, and Luo Feng''s battle was not easy. He consumed one third of his mana, so they were a little tired, If this situation continues, it will not go far. Sun Tianyu directly took out a pill, but it was a simplified version of the tonic pill, only there was a little bit of power in it, so he gave it to two people separately. The pill was very small, basically the size of a fingernail, but they had no doubt and swallowed it directly. Chapter 454 Just for a moment, they all widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the pill, which is the size of a nail, has such a huge power. They instantly added a lot of mana, and the lost mana also recovered in an instant. Their environment was also a little loose, and they felt very comfortable. They breathed a long time! Luo Tianyou, in particular, had a lot of hard to digest magic power, which was slowly refined. His realm suddenly broke through and reached the sixth heaven of the golden elixir. At this time, both of them were surprised to see sun Tianyu in front of them. This kind of elixir can be said to be very rare, even their Robben family is absolutely not many, but the other can give it to them casually, Is that too powerful? "You don''t have to worry. I have many of these pills here, and what I just gave you is weak and more powerful!" When sun Tianyu said this, Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng were stunned and opened their mouths slightly. This kind of pill is still weak, even more powerful. How does Sun Tianyu exist? Luo Tianyou now decided that he should never provoke sun Tianyu in front of him. No matter what happened, he should not provoke the other party. If he provokes the other party again, he will definitely die! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so surprised. In fact, these pills are still very common. As long as you go to Yuantai realm, you will know. But this relic gives me a very strange feeling. It''s better to go out. I think if I stay here for too long, my inner uneasiness will become more and more serious!" Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng also frowned slightly. When sun Tianyu spoke like this, they began to doubt that if sun Tianyu was not strong, they would not care. However, sun Tianyu''s strength and ability were obvious to all. Therefore, they knew the meaning of this sentence very well, and each other''s feeling might be right, so they hesitated! When sun Tianyu looked around, his clear eye also floated. His eyes immediately scanned all the surrounding areas, and found a lot of amazing areas. Each area had magic power, that is to say, there were many battles At this time, Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou on one side were surprised. When they were ready to speak, the whole relic was shaking, the surrounding cold air was condensing, and they could see that the ground in front of them was slowly cracking. They immediately gathered to sun Tianyu''s side and looked around with vigilance! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were also ugly. He said, "now leave this relic quickly. It''s very strange!" When Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng heard this, they all moved quickly. They and sun Tianyu in front of them immediately started to leave and went towards the exit of the ruins. But at this time, the gate of their ruins began to close, and many practitioners came here, and even many of them were guarding here at the beginning. They wanted to go out, but they were killed directly! Looking at the numerous corpses in front of him being cleared away, sun Tianyu knew that this relic trial was not a chance at all, but a fraud. "Luo RI!" His eyes cold looking at the distant void, did not expect that this time was actually the other side of the pit of a wave, this is too hateful! Luo RI looked at the struggling people in his bedroom and said with a laugh, "it''s so interesting. You''ll turn into my nourishment. Do you really think it''s a relic of great power? It''s just stupid. Even the people of the Robben family are stupid. They really protect the ancient tomb left by Laozi for thousands of years! It''s so interesting Now Luo RI''s whole body cultivation has been rapidly improved, and even has to break through the rising realm to reach the next realm. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the mortal world, maybe he would have broken through successfully, and he said crazily: "fight! Fear! Your flesh and your emotions are my best nourishment. Come on! Become a part of my accomplishments If someone is here, he will be scared by Luo RI. Luo RI is too beautiful now Demons, they also quickly left Taiyuan City, basically no one behind to intercept them, at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them, is a man and a little girl, the little girl is now in a coma, and the man is full of wounds! There are still many people chasing after them. Their accomplishments all have the realm of golden elixir. They roared, "stop!" There are too many wounds on the man''s body. His whole body is full of blood. When he saw the demon and his party coming quickly, he couldn''t escape. He didn''t have the strength to escape at all. At this moment, the demon saw the two people and said in surprise: "no! This woman has the smell of Shizu. Is she related to Shizu? " "Wait a minute, master, can you save these two people in front of you?" The demon asked in a low voice. In front of her, this woman really has a little bit of Shizu''s breath. Maybe she really cares about Shizu. No matter what, she''ll come down and talk about it. Moreover, the other person''s realm is not a big threat to them. When Chu Xingge heard this, he nodded and said, "yes, but if you continue to walk, I will go out." Then Chu Xingge''s figure disappeared in front of people''s eyes and appeared in front of men. The other side''s eyes were a little vigilant. When they wanted to step back, their figure was directly grasped by Chu Xingge. Then he rushed directly to the presence behind him, which was an attack in an instant! Boom! In an instant, the area in front of me was cut off, and there was a terrible wave. Endless power broke out, and an invisible attack rushed to the people who came after me! They are just the existence of the golden elixir realm, so they are not the opponent of each other at all. They are swallowed up in an instant, dissipated directly in the attack of Chu Xingge, and killed mercilessly! The man who was caught in the hand looked at Chu Xingge in surprise and asked: "who is the elder? Why help us? " The man can clearly feel that the other party is treating himself, and also helps himself to kill the people in front of him. Is he in love with the girl in his arms? Chu Xingge shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to save you, but someone wants me to save you. Come with me! I''ll probably run away with you next! " Chapter 455 After hearing this, the man also fainted directly. The wound on his whole body was too serious. He didn''t have much physical strength at all. If he hadn''t insisted on his will, he would have fallen down. "What the hell did this guy do? He will be chased by these people, but the woman in his arms is a little surprised. It''s rare that she is a woman of the heaven clan, isn''t it? " Chu Xingge smiles and leaves with the two people in front of him. If sun Tianyu is here, he will recognize that the man is biyuqing and the woman is Tianqing. After that time, biyuqing soon found Tianqing, but because biyuqing was targeted by Taitian, many people chased him. At first, there was Ye Ziqing''s protection. Later, after ye Ziqing was separated, he fled with Tianqing. The most important thing was that he couldn''t get out. Tianqing was too weak. Today, I don''t know why his defense has been greatly reduced, so he plans to escape with Tianqing. But unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. There are many wounds on his body, and if Chu Xingge didn''t do it, he would die. After Chu Xingge came back, he also inquired curiously: "why do you want to save them? I think there should be no relationship between you and them." The girl shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, but I can feel Shizu''s breath from this girl. Maybe I can know Shizu''s news from him!" After hearing this, Chu Xingge nodded slightly. He didn''t feel this kind of thing, but the relationship between Nannan and sun Tianyu was very good, so he didn''t doubt too much. After all, even if they were fighting, they were no threat. During this period of time, biyuqing believed sun Tianyu and practiced each other''s skills. All of them were mainly in his own mental power. Therefore, even if he was in a coma, he began to practice crazily. His realm was so weak that he didn''t even have supernatural powers. Therefore, he began to use the magic power in his body, Let your accomplishments begin to improve and consolidate yourself! His realm began to improve, and the flutes around him also began to shine. A voice came from his mind: "the flutes are spiritual. What we musicians have to do is to firmly pull ourselves and the instruments in our hands together, integrate with each other, and do not distinguish you from me. This is the highest realm of musicians!" This sentence seems to point through the Jasper light, his whole body is emitting a dazzling luster, his own side of the flute is also beginning to ring leisurely, mutual communication! Chu Xingge and Nannan were also surprised. Looking at the Jasper light in front of them, they were also slightly shocked. Originally, they only had the cultivation of supernatural realm. Now they began to improve madly, and soon they reached the Ninth Heaven of supernatural power. Then they began to gather a virtual pill behind them, which was similar to the flute in their arms, Also exudes the soft luster together, looks very dazzling. "Is this a musician? It''s really a rare profession. Apart from the Qin demon thousands of years ago, no musician has appeared. Maybe this boy can really become a successful musician ~ "Chu Xingge said with a smile. He was also a little curious in his eyes. After all, he saw a lot about the breakthroughs of practitioners, but he really didn''t see the improvement and breakthrough of musicians, Therefore, it is also to satisfy their curiosity. The girl went to Tianqing''s side and began to observe the weather in front of her. She took a long breath of air: "I just fainted because I was hungry. Now I can prepare some food and drink!" This time stable good two people, lie Tianyu stands in the original place, in front of standing four figures, is too day said four battle generals! The war will look at lie Tianyu in front of us and say, "although you are in a high position, you are guilty of killing people in Taiyuan city. Please come with us. We don''t want to use violence to solve this problem!" "Oh? What will happen to me if I go with you? " Lie Tianyu raised his mouth slightly, and his evil spirit burst out in an instant. He stepped forward! Looking at lie Tianyu''s Scarlet eyes, they also trembled. It is clear that it is just a golden elixir. Why do they feel the palpitation in their heart? But the impact is not big, they began to say: "this is about to inspect and watch, but killing people in our Taiyuan city is a first-class crime, even if you are the devil king, you also have to abide by it!" Their breath is sent out, and the mana turns into a series of terrible pressure, which is suppressed towards lie Tianyu. It seems that verbal communication is impossible. "Oh? It seems that you Taiyuan city are going to fight with me! " When lie Tianyu stepped forward again, the endless cold came out from behind him, and a figure slowly fell on lie Tianyu''s side. The realm was yuan Tai Er Chong Tian. Although there was only such a realm, the women in front of them felt terrible! "Aunt snow!" Lie Tianyu said with a smile, the woman on one side was Xuefeng. She received the words of Chu Xingge, so she came here directly. Of course, she didn''t come here alone, and there was a laugh behind her: "is this the fierce devil emperor? Really young and promising! Young and promising When lie Tianyu looked at him, a huge figure came to him. His body exuded the breath of Yuantai jiuchongtian. His whole hair was white, and his beard covered his whole throat, but he looked very energetic and powerful! The man in front of him, lie Tianyu, was a little surprised when he saw it. This is the devil emperor of the northern devil Kingdom, that is, Xuefeng''s father: Xuedi! "I''ve seen snow emperor!" Lie Tianyu is a little confused. He doesn''t know why Xuedi is here. Even though Xuefeng is in a high position in the northern region, it''s really impractical to let Xuedi do it, but it''s better to solve the problem now. Snow emperor said: "I heard that you are going to fight in the East and West. I also came to join in the fun. I just heard my daughter say that you are in trouble here, so I came to have a look!" If Xuefeng and lie Tianyu were here, they would have nothing to do, but now they are facing the first person in the northern demon Kingdom, Xuedi! Snow emperor''s fighting power is not as simple as Yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s. some people say that his fighting power is not his opponent even if it is the existence of feisheng realm, so it''s better not to provoke snow emperor in front of him. Chapter 456 Snow emperor coldly looked at the five war generals in front of him and said coldly, "now what are you going to do? Is it to capture the demon emperor and fight with me? Or let us pass? " The fifth world war looked at each other, and then said, "this is the rule of Taiyuan city. I''m sorry for that." Their body shape rushed to the past in an instant. Everyone knew the strength of the five generals in Taiyuan city. Although their realm was not as good as the snow emperor, their cultivation skills were really disgusting. If they joined hands, there was basically not much existence to defeat them! At this moment, the snow emperor is also cold, the cold continues to spread, the magic is also interwoven to send out, for a time in front of the five battle generals are also a little slower! Snow emperor seize this opportunity, instant is a blow out, this blow in the circulation of a strong ice element, into a solid ice fist, hard hit in front of them! The fifth World War will be a cold drink, at the same time, the mana of the five body shapes will be synchronized, and the war in front of us will also be a hand to hand attack. When the two collide, the cold air will be broken, turning into a little bit of ice debris floating in the void, and the body shape of the war will move forward, and the power will also break out at this time, waving heavily in the past, Both of them broke each other''s attack at the same time and fell back! "Sure enough, the joint combat effectiveness of the five generals in Taiyuan city is worthy of reputation, which makes me a little excited!" His eyes are dignified, and his body shape is also turned into ice crystals. He is soft with the wind, facing the five generals in front of him! The war will attack the whole person in the past, and his fist is also flowing with the explosive force of terror. He is accumulating strength and looking for the figure of the other party. At this moment, the breathing of the five people is synchronized, as if they are integrated into one. It has to be said that the strength of the five generals is really amazing! In a flash, ice crystal also launched an attack, and immediately attacked the generals under him, but they didn''t have any panic, as if they believed in the generals very much! The war will not disappoint them. A pair of giant hands appear behind him. They attack in an instant. They all turn into powerful giant hands and attack continuously. After they are combined, they fight incessantly. The targets are snow emperor in front of them! At this time, lie Tianyu and Xuefeng stepped forward and said, "elder, Aunt Xue and I will help you solve one of the generals!" When snow emperor was going to say something, the other side''s attack was instantly killed, and he could only resist it. He directly pushed his hands forward, and the light ice appeared on his hands to steadily resist the other side''s attack, while the body shape of lietianyu and Xuefeng rushed to kill the general in front of him like ghosts! They feel that if they get rid of a general, the pressure on snow emperor will be reduced a little, so they choose one of them to fight! War will see, cold way: "naive!" "It''s all over the place!" His handbrake then turned into a big net, covering himself in all directions. It looked like a big net, but in fact it was endless fists rushing down! Snow wind''s hand moves, behind is the emergence of thousands of icebergs, all of a time rush out, toward each other''s giant hand surging, the two crazy also like collision, lie Tianyu''s hand a draw, in the void also appeared his own magic sword! He directly opened the power of the magic sword, and his whole body turned into blood red. At this time, all the inheritance power of the magic King spread out. His whole body felt full of power, and his eyes turned red slightly, but he didn''t lose his mind. When he looked at the fists in front of him, his whole body disappeared in an instant. The general and Xuefeng were a little surprised. They couldn''t feel the breath of lie Tianyu at all, as if the other party was really not here. But the next second, all the fists in the air were cut open, and in an instant, they were all cut open. It was just a breathing time. There was a red light in the whole area, and the area where the red light came was the smashing of fists! At this time the snow emperor also seized the opportunity, a blow out, which contains a thousand pounds can only, it seems to contain an iceberg, cold! In a flash, the war in front of him was shaking. His eyes changed a little. It was really the fierce attack of lie Tianyu, which was a bit beyond his expectation. You know, even the Yuantai strongman could not bear his net. If the general elixir practitioners had been killed long ago, but lie Tianyu was not only not killed, but also so powerful? However, he quickly adjusted his mind. In a moment, he attacked the snow emperor in front of him. He felt that the biggest threat was snow emperor. If snow emperor was solved, no matter how powerful lie Tianyu was, it would be useless for him! And what lie Tianyu needs is his idea like this. The whole person is fighting against the generals around him. For a moment, he is interwoven with blood swords and killed hard! It seems that the other side feels the attack and quickly defends. At this time, the coordination of the skills will be weakened a little bit, and the war will directly say: "leave us, solve them!" After hearing this, the general nodded, broke away from the general and rushed to lie Tianyu in front of him! When he wanted to attack, waves of ice appeared at his feet, directly entangled him, and then there was endless ice wind, which made his clothes ice instantly, and his body also appeared light ice, and his body also became slow! This is the attack of snow wind, but unfortunately, the realm of snow wind is still too weak, so it did not cause too much effect! But it also gave lie Tianyu enough time, and the flames were burning. It was the fire of Nirvana and the life of lie Feng! At this moment, the whole area was illuminated, endless fire elements spread, and the terrible heat wave also broke out at this moment, and turned into a fire snake to devour the past! The cultivation of the general is not a joke. When he is ready to fight, pieces of ice appear directly in front of his eyes, confusing his attack. When he blows out, the ice is broken, but the flames come out of it, which makes him unprepared. He has no time to react and defend. His eyes are shaking a little, and he steps back, The clothes were also burned! Chapter 457 A week later, hammer hammer''s realm is also stable, Jindan quadruple day, this speed even now the mortal world is no one can do, just a short week, to the realm of Jindan quadruple day! Hammer hammer''s whole body has also been successfully transformed. When he opened his eyes, his whole body was full of bully''s spirit, which was realized by his own feeling of Dao Qi. Now he can feel the meaning of Dao with thousand army Dao in his hand, and he has soul in it. This is the soul of Dao! When he uses it, he can burst out more powerful force. It''s different from before. Now he feels as if he and Qianjun Dao are integrated into one. He doesn''t know you or me from each other. The thousand army sword itself is heavy, and it''s a little hard for him to take it, but now he won''t feel this way. It''s as light as a feather in his hand. He can''t feel any weight at all. Even if he wants to do it, the thousand army sword can do it ahead of time. Imitating Buddha is like an Ascaris in his stomach, channeling! "This is what happens after you realize the meaning of the sword. It''s very mysterious, and then it''s slowly running in. In the future, Qianjun Dao is not like a weapon in your hand, but more like a part of your body. It''s very easy to use it!" The God King said with a smile, and the beast mountain on one side also nodded when he saw it. He didn''t know much about weapons, but he actually understood the principle inside. Therefore, he also felt that the knife technique of hammer is very good. Yi Tianshan, looking at them, nodded and said with a smile: "now that you are successful, then the next step is the actual combat. As for your actual combat object, we have already chosen it!" Then a figure appeared in front of them. They were knights, mages, soldiers and other professional practitioners condensed by quicksand. Their accomplishments were also in the four heavens of the golden elixir, which was the same as the hammer in front of them! There is only one difference, that is, their bodies are condensed with quicksand, so it''s very difficult to kill them, but that''s what makes hammers challenging! "Now your first opponent is the combination of knight and mage. Their combat power should be equal to the practitioners of the golden elixir six heavens, so you should be careful!" Yi Tianshan opened his mouth and said that the horse under the knight in front of him rushed past with a long cry. His long gun was covered with strong earth elements, which contained strong gravity. It was directly rolled over! It''s just that the gravity doesn''t have any effect on the hammer in front of us. It''s just a sword wave. In an instant, the opponent''s attack is directly combined with the hammer''s thousand swords attack, and the knight''s strong charge in front of us is directly resisted! The mage was not a vegetarian either. A series of soil spikes burst out from the foot of the hammer. The hammer dodged for a moment. When he dodged, another blow came out from behind. He hit the hammer hard and hit him directly on the ground. A crack appeared in front of them. Hammer felt dizzy for a moment, but before he could react, the crazy attack broke out from the land, continuously attacking, and directly flew the hammer in front of him. When he was about to fall, he found that his body was stiff and could not move! After that, the knight collided with him fiercely and flew him out several hundred meters before stopping. "Cough!" Coughing intensely in the smoke, his face was a little embarrassed, and his body was in a mess. He couldn''t understand why he was hanged like this when he could easily solve the problem? At this time, even the king of gods and the beast mountain sighed: "hammer, the coordination of the two is very high, and the combat effectiveness is not general. Although it causes little damage to you, it''s still no problem if it costs you." Yi Tianshan said coldly, "the most important thing is your physical fitness and fighting skills. This is the foundation of your strength, so fight with them and hone your fighting skills." Hammer nodded, and now it was dignified. This time, he planned to take the initiative to attack, but the knight didn''t move at all. At this time, when he rushed over, his fist fell down! But at the moment when he fell down, his body was severely attacked again. It was the fist that drove him directly into the ground. He was surprised and said, "how is this possible?" "It''s interesting. There are some space elements in it. If hammer is careful, he won''t be attacked, but he''s still too anxious!" The God King shook his head slightly, looked at the hammer in front of him being hanged crazily, and the corner of his mouth was lifted slightly. He felt that this trial was really suitable for the hammer! Hammerhammer breathlessly looked at the two figures in front of him. This was the first time that he fought such a hard battle. There were many wounds on his body. Even the body of King Kong was consumed. It seems that the other side can really use consumption tactics to defeat himself. Now he can understand Yi Tianshan''s words. If he can''t get up his fighting skills, he will be hanged all the time. It seems that this is only the first trial for his opponent, and there are many more behind him? He had to improve himself. After a rest, he took a thousand swords and roared, "come again!" Just a short day, hammer hammer improved a lot, at least from the beginning of what do not know, now can be flexible! He looks around with alert eyes, and his ears move at any time. The whole feeling is extreme, and the movement recovery is relatively small, which is convenient for his own action and adaptation to the current situation. In an instant, there were two attacks in front of him. If he had been before, he would have been unable to resist, or even find out. But now it''s different. His eyes move and his whole body moves sideways. It''s dangerous to avoid the two attacks, and he uses the least strength and the shortest space distance. Then the body made a force, and rushed out at the moment when the old force had not faded away, and rushed towards the two figures in front of us. The thousand army sword in the hand had no breath, and the shape changed a little at this time. It fitted with hammer''s body, as if they were one. The light of the sword flashed by, and the void in front of him was all cut. There was endless sword gas in it. The knight didn''t expect that the other side would attack like this. He had no means to resist for a moment. Chapter 458 Just for a moment, another attack came. This is the master''s attack skill. This move is not powerful. It''s an instant attack. What you want is to disturb the hammer in front of you, and then let the knight have an opportunity to output and adjust! However, Chui Chui has changed. He knows the other person''s mind and feels that this attack is not very powerful. He raises his mouth slightly and directly resists it with his own body. It was just a collision. The hammer felt as if he had been punched in his chest. It was just a little painful. There was no other feeling. Then the light of his knife flickered, sliced away the smoke in front of him, and shot down one by one! Boom! Even if the knight in front of him had exhausted all his defensive means, he was torn by a knife, and his whole body was turned into quicksand. He had lost his life. His eyes slowly looked at the mage in the distance, and said with a smile: "it''s always you who do three or four more things. Now I''ll let you know what''s cruel!" Hammer is very unhappy with the mage. He always tries his best to interfere with and abuse himself. He was cruelly abused in this day. He has no chance to contact the knight. So he has a deep resentment against the mage. The mage has been singing for a long time. The other side has no emotion, so he won''t be interfered by the death of the knight. He can directly open his own means. A huge magic chant is formed in his mouth. The hammer can feel the powerful force inside and has the smell of destruction. "No! Stop it Hammer hammer thought of this for the first time, but when he was ready to move, walls appeared in front of his eyes, and he was blocked for a moment. He didn''t think that the other side could use two things at once, double casting. But these walls couldn''t stop him at all, but the other side couldn''t be so simple. His ground began to shake, and the original stone shaped ground began to change. As it moved, grains of quicksand formed on his ground. When the strong suction diffused from it, hammer felt that his body was falling down, and he couldn''t control himself at all. His eyes began to look ugly. In an instant, he launched his own attraction to fight against it. The two collided madly, and the whole area was attractive! The battle between each other became more and more fierce, and even led to the surrounding void. However, this was not enough. It was a magic that other mages used with one mind and two uses. If they used it with all their strength, they would not be able to resist it now. But the more so, the more ugly his face became. The scattered spell chanting was so powerful. How strong would the spell chanting be now? Hammer knows that he can''t continue to consume, his eyes become dignified, his whole body is relaxed, the attraction is still attacking each other, but he doesn''t have any so-called, so he quietly absorbs the surrounding mana into his thousand swords. His first body hasn''t been used for a long time. Now it''s slowly opened, and wanhushan in it also turns and provides help. Now it means that he and wanhushan share the same constitution. The first body is Honghuang body, which is tailor-made for beast mountain and hammer. The body and consciousness of the two quickly softened together, and the void in front of hammer''s eyes also changed. Everything was breaking up, decomposing and combining, as if it were evolving into Wanhua, which was very mysterious. "This is the origin!" The voice of beast mountain rang out in hammer hammer''s mind, and then said: "the origin is the beginning of all things. What you see now is the origin of these objects, which is very similar to their essence. Therefore, you only need to find the essence inside, then you can easily disintegrate the opponent''s attack." Chui Chui listened, nodded and said, "that''s similar to Shizu''s wise eye, but I don''t know whose one is more practical and powerful." At this time, Honghuang body was completely stimulated, and hammer''s whole body was full of power. There was a faint air of Honghuang around his body. Now he felt that he could swallow everything and contain everything with his hands and feet! This is the horror of Honghuang''s Qi. His eyes become cold, and his whole body''s strength is constantly expanding. Originally, he is a practitioner who surpasses Yuantai yichongtian in his breath! His foot push, just a push, quicksand can''t resist, even if these attraction is strong, it can''t resist the hammer now! He didn''t need to use anything to directly hit the wall in front of him, and then his whole body''s desolation was softened on his thousand army sword. The thousand army sword seemed to wake up, and his whole body was shaking violently. The knife gas in it was surging wildly, making a roaring sound! This sound seems to be liberation. Hammer can feel that the thousand army Dao has completely changed. The whole body is full of Dao Qi, and the power of Dao Qi is still breathing. This speed can''t be described as fast! In a flash, qianjundao opened its most powerful mode. The void in front of him was whistling. Yi Tianshan on one side frowned slightly and said: "very powerful! This attack is a threat to me, but I wonder if you can stand after this move? " At this moment, the hammer has entered a very mysterious realm. The whole person is like a knife, achieving the real unity of man and knife! Everyone around also took a deep breath when they saw it. The God King also exclaimed: "at last, I have reached this level. I have practiced the sword technique for one month. It''s really evil!" This sentence is the affirmation and encouragement of hammer. At this time, hammer has forgotten everything and ignored the surrounding scenes! Just in an instant, he rushed to the mage in front of him, and the mage''s singing was over. His whole body trembled, and the terrible power burst out in the staff! A dragon roars, and the huge dragon head stretches from it. In a moment, it comes to the front of the hammer. The dragon power of the whole body bursts out, and a mouthful of Longyan also bursts out. Boom! Two people''s attack, the moment of crazy collision, the whole cave is broken, there is a booming sound spread! And the fight between the two is more fierce, wantonly attacking, destroying, everything around is so torn! Long Yan place, is burning up the blue flame, wanton erosion and destruction! Chapter 459 Looking at the flame Lord in front of them, they know that they have met a strong enemy. The flame Lord''s cultivation has at least the yuan Tai triple heaven, but now the flame Lord''s cultivation is slowly declining, and has become the golden elixir triple heaven. The woman said with a smile: "in fact, this is only my golden elixir, but actually there is a flame Lord here. It''s just due to the problem of cultivation, it''s not so easy to do. The existence you saw a few days ago is the real flame Lord!" At this time, the voice just fell, the other person''s body is directly appeared in front of the two people, instant blow down, in front of the void burst out a roaring loud noise, all around is the phenomenon of step crack! For a moment, Li Long knew that the woman in front of him was not very simple. He just wielded a sword. The sword was very simple, but the power contained in it was not as simple as it seemed! Boom! When the two collided, you could see that the opponent''s fist broke Li Long''s sword Qi instantly, but it also gave the demon a little time. Her hand moved, the ground under her body broke continuously, and there was a surge of magma! "Yes As soon as the voice fell, I saw a huge hand formed by the condensation of stones closing from both sides, which directly saved the woman in front of me. There was a terrible attack of the combination of earth elements and fire elements. This attack was learned only after referring to the earth insects! Terrorist attacks continue to attack the women again and again, but both of them know that women are not so easy to solve, so behind Li Long began to condense his big killing move, which takes a little long time, so he had to say: "demon, help me fight for time, as long as a little bit is enough!" After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "OK!" Three figures appeared around him, including Tiange, Jintian and Jinsi. At this time, Jintian said: "although we can''t resist our predecessors, we can fight hard, so let''s come! You can confidently gather the attack you want, and we will resist it... And don''t say any naive words that let us stay. This mode is to maximize the interests of the team, so sacrificing us is the best choice for you. " Do it! The three people in front of her rushed out at the same time, and the demon behind her also gritted her teeth. She understood that they were all for her and Li long. This was a team, so her eyes also changed, and she became colder and said, "change shape!" Originally, the Jinyu Shenfeng, which covered her body, began to condense to a point. The small wings behind her just started to open when she was breathing. They opened completely. The endless storm released from it, directly swept all directions and devoured the void! Full of more than ten meters long ice blue vanishing wings floating in the air, and the back of the demon close fit, very perfect! Then a thin layer of armor appeared on her body. The thickness of the armor is not very thick. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. At this time, the power of the five elements Kirin burst out! In an instant, the whole ground cracked, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the endless power burst out. Even the woman in front of her was stunned. She felt threatened for a moment, especially the flame Lord behind her. In the volcano, the flame Lord is shaking, and the whole flame is rising. There are constantly fire elements exploding. Endless heat waves are coming out at this time. His eyes are slowly opening at this time. Everything in front of him has disappeared, and the huge magma has disappeared, leaving only a big stone, Its body is moving! The whole volcano began to tremble, the sound of the Dragon burst out continuously, and the heaven and earth changed color for it! The judges who were watching the trial outside all began to tremble in their eyes and said, "no, the real flame Lords have revived. From now on, they are all in danger!" "Yes, Lord flame is not a good tempered monster, and it has a strong sense of domain, so even if we have a protective cover, we can''t protect them!" For a moment, the judges outside were all flustered and gossiping. Some people even asked to stop this trial. After all, you should know that the flame of flame Lord is the flame of extermination. If you are killed by these flames, your mental trauma will be doubled. Therefore, if you are killed by the other party, it is not a good thing for these trial kids But this time the examiner said, "no need. That''s what we need. I''ll see what they can do, especially the team in front of us!" When his words fall, everyone''s eyes are looking at the demon and Li long. Indeed, the performance of their team is excellent now! The woman''s hand gently lifted up, just a move, in front of the stones are disappeared, behind the flame Lord a shake is to kill in front of the past! At this time, a fast figure appeared directly around her, instantly attacked madly, and a huge laser also rushed out! Boom! The woman didn''t pay attention to Tiange''s attack at all, and let the other party''s attack. With a wave of her hand, the flames turned into fire snakes and rushed out, directly biting xiangtiange. Tiange quickly dodged, but these fire snakes have tracking ability, so they all rushed to Tiange in front of them, but Tiange didn''t give in so quickly, what they had to do was to delay time, so they directly led them to dodge back and forth. Then there is a quick blow out, directly rushed to the front of the woman body. The flame Lord behind the woman directly shot, its big mouth a spray, a super high temperature Longyan erupted at this time, directly swallowed everything in front of her eyes, even Jintian and Jinsi just resisted, in an instant, they were swallowed by the super high temperature Longyan. Their bodies were burned in the fire, and they felt as if they were really swallowed by the fire. Their whole body was in great pain, and their minds were in cramps. They roared: "ah!" Then they turned to ashes and disappeared in front of people''s eyes, but they well resisted the flame of the flame Lord, and their task was completed. In reality, they slowly opened their eyes, the whole brain is stinging, as if the whole body was burned, very painful. Chapter 460 They both spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and their faces are a little pale. This is the sequela of failure. After all, their mental strength has been hurt a lot. They looked at each other and said with a smile, "we can also absorb all the flame of the flame Lord. We are not in vain!" "Yes, I hope they can succeed, but if Li Long and the demon join hands, there is really no problem." Jintian a smile, eyes full of confidence, for Li Long and demon they are very optimistic about. Tiange was killed because she was distracted after hearing their voice in Jintian. The whole person was in a stabbing pain and came back to real life. She also spat out a mouthful of blood and looked pale at the fighting demons around her and said with a smile: "I believe you can, come on! I hope that when we go back, it''s time for you to win! " "It''s a very wise choice. It''s really a great help to Yaoyao and Li long. It seems that you are really a good team." Tianyi smiles a little. He is absolutely satisfied with Jintian''s decision. He also agrees with the result, which can be regarded as the maximization of interests. One side of the rain also has tears in the corner of her eyes, in fact, she is very distressed Jintian them, don''t think Jintian they are willing to do so, Jintian and Jinsi but wear day monkey clan, wear day monkey clan is born to like fighting, let them die like this, do so, but how much determination? Therefore, it is enough to see how much Jintian and Jinsi have paid for the team, and Tiange is the same. Although they know that they can''t do it, they must do what they can. They all make Yusi feel heartache and proud. She is very proud that she is her disciple. "To tell you the truth, I admire them very much, and I admire the friendship of your team! But that''s what fighting is like. Come on, show all your strength! " The woman''s eyes are also dignified. The demon in front of her becomes very dangerous. All the sacred beasts on the other side are open. Even the five element unicorn is open. This is the first time that the demon has opened its full strength! When she step forward, the ground is all broken, boundless rupture, rupture all the time, just like an earthquake, and this fluctuation also directly affects the woman in front of her. The woman didn''t think that the other party could affect the land within a few miles in a single step, and there were absolutely strong earth elements in it, which was so powerful that her blood was boiling up, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, which was just the aunt of Jindan triple heaven! She is also a step, but she is a pure force attack, directly toward the front of the gravity impact in the past, the two attacks collided! The ground of the whole area is constantly depressed and cracked. The moment the flame comes out, it is directly crushed and extinguished by these soil elements. The two people''s eyes are staring at each other, and there are different eyes in each other! People who see this battle outside all begin to grow up their mouths. It''s too abnormal, especially the demons. They don''t look like the practitioners of the golden elixir triple heaven. If they say that the other side is in the yuan Tai realm, it''s estimated that some people believe it. And the most important thing is the shadow behind the demon. It''s not a god beast, but a holy beast! It''s still the best among the beasts, the five elements Unicorn! The examiner also trembled and said in his voice: "this is a rare five element unicorn in a thousand years. What happened to the monkey family this year? At the beginning, it''s already very bad for us to meet the natural selection. Now there are five elements Kirin here. Is it God''s intention to let us develop the monkey wearing heaven clan? " Their bodies are shaking, that is excited, no matter how they are absolutely if the flame Lord shot, then they will not hesitate to resist each other, in order to protect the demon and Li long in front of them, they can not be seriously damaged soul. At this time, the woman also changed her attack mode. Although she knew the five elements Kirin in front of her, she would not be soft hearted. She was just like this. She was full of fighting maniacs, as long as she could fight freely and incisively! Her hands moved, and the endless flames turned into fireballs, which directly rushed to the demon in front of her eyes. The demon went straight ahead, and the ground around her began to find continuous changes. Every time she resisted the attack of the other party, her hands gently grabbed the fireball in front of her eyes, just a grab, and the fireball in front of her eyes was directly broken, The particles dissipate. Then the following fireballs are the same, no matter the speed is fast or slow, the attack is strong or weak, they are all so, they are directly destroyed, they all dissipate under the grasp of the other side, leaving no trace at all! The corner of the woman''s mouth went up and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you could directly catch my fire. It seems that your fire element is similar to my level. That''s interesting!" "But I don''t know if you can resist it next?" With the movement of the woman''s hand, the flame Lord behind him rushed out directly, and followed the woman''s figure behind him. The woman was holding a red long gun, which contained a powerful fire element, instantly burned a void, and the flame was still boiling! Two attacks at the same time toward the front of the demon attack, the demon mouth slightly raised, light way: "empty Dan now!" After her, there appeared Jinyu Shenfeng and Wuxing Qilin. Before, they were just their own bodies, while her Xudan was two sacred beasts, so they rushed directly to the flame Lord. At this time, the woman said with a smile: "it seems that your Xudan is similar to me, which is interesting!" The battlefield was divided up, but the demon said with a smile: "master, maybe I won the battle of Xudan\ When the woman was confused, a strong water element attack directly rushed out. Even the woman felt the threat, not to mention the condensed flame Lord! At this time, the woman reflected that the other side had a very strong element of water, and it was too late to take back the flame Lord, because the five elements Kirin and Jinyu Shenfeng would not miss this opportunity. A fight in the past was to bite the flame Lord in front of them. The speed and strength were so amazing that they and the woman did not react. Chapter 461 In fact, when the demon releases its own virtual Dan to attack, the water elves in its body follow. The attack power of the water elves is not simple, but also the existence of the water element. Therefore, the attack effect on the fire element is very obvious, so the opponent can''t resist it at all. It''s just a breath of time that the water elves in front of them pierce their bodies. Although they haven''t been killed, Jinyu Shenfeng and Wuxing Qilin are not rookies. They just rush on. A crazy attack kills the flame Lord in front of them. It''s just a few breaths of time. Even women are a little shocked by this change. At this time, she realized how powerful the demons were. She said: "Jinyu Shenfeng is a rare beast, and then there is a five element unicorn, which means that you have a huge space for development, even there is no solution! Not only that, but you also have the water spirit among the element spirits. It''s too bad for you to be like this! " After hearing the woman''s words, the expression of the demon didn''t change much. She still looked at the woman in front of her coldly. Then her figure disappeared and disappeared directly in front of the woman. At this time, even if the woman sent out her golden elixir and nine heaven''s divine consciousness, she couldn''t find the existence of the demon. Now the demons are directly sneaking up, using the wind elements in the Jinyu Shenfeng, which is directly integrated with the wind. This is also an ability in the transformation of form, which can borrow the energy of the elements in the divine beast. All around the woman is the condensation of flames, but she doesn''t intend to attack the demons. Instead, she puts the target on Li long. With her eyes moving, the flames are condensed into a super long long gun. The fire elements in her hands are continuously condensed. The whole void is burning, and the gun head is on fire, spreading from the gun head, All of a sudden, the whole gun started to catch fire, burning up, the ground inch by inch broken, power burst! Heat wave rolling, fire elements wantonly devour everything around, as if a small vortex in general, very terrible! "Die for me!" The woman forced her long gun to shoot out quickly. The force was amazing. You can also hear the sound of breaking the air inside. At the moment of going out, the whole area was torn and the ground was sunken. The reaction force was very terrible, so you can see the power of this attack! The above fire elements seem to be alive, intertwined with each other, and condensed on the long gun. A huge flame Lord emerges directly, swallowing Li long in front of him, and there is a strong dragon fire inside! At this time, the demon''s body suddenly emerged, and the ground burst out in front of her. It turned into shields and directly resisted in front of her and Li long. However, the attacks were as fragile as paper under the attack of the long gun, and broke as soon as they were stabbed. But the demon is not so simple. Her eyes are cold, and her whole body is full of earth elements. In an instant, she condenses and turns into a strong gravity to crush down. She directly gives the spear in front of her, and the other party floats in the void like this, burning in all directions, but can''t move forward. The woman saw it and said with a smile: "it seems that I still underestimate you, but forget it, the battle is over!" Her body directly rushed to the demon in front of her. At this time, the demon knew that the other side''s long gun was just bait, and the real attack was her. However, the demon did not have too much fear, because she still had gold and wood elements not used, she said: "life blessing!" The ability of wood element burst out, and a series of terrible plants emerged, bursting out full of vitality, and then directly wrapped the demon in front of her, so that she would not be hurt at all. And the other side was a little surprised after seeing it, and said, "this is a life blessing with very high defense ability. I didn''t expect that you have learned this. It seems that it''s not easy to solve you!" The woman punches on the demon''s body, and these forces are directly melted away. The defense and resistance ability given by life blessing is not ordinary. Therefore, the woman''s attack does not have much effect on the demon in front of her, but it also affects the demon. The demon''s gravity weakens a little, and the gun shakes a little, It''s going to be a forward attack at any time. However, the woman is also a witty person, so when she saw that this attack was useful, she began to attack quickly, and continued to attack the demons in front of her, but this attack was not weak! However, the demon''s life blessing is not so simple. At this time, her life blessing also launches the ability to resist the opponent''s attack directly and crazily. It''s only a few breaths. The opponent''s attack is basically resisted, and only a little will affect the demon. The woman is also a little surprised, according to the truth, her attack should be very powerful, enough to affect the use of the other party''s element ability, but like this situation, she really has not seen much, it seems that the other party''s life blessing is not simple! However, the more so, the more excited she is. She grabs the long gun around her, and the flame on it flows into the woman''s body. At this time, the woman''s whole body is full of flames, and the most powerful fighting power bursts out in an instant. It''s just a long gun moving forward, which contains the ability to break armor and directly penetrates the life blessing in front of her eyes! Even the defense of wood element was useless. It was penetrated in an instant and attacked fiercely. Fortunately, the defense of earth element was timely and resisted the opponent''s long gun in an instant. However, because of this, it brought strong impact and directly shocked her back. The earth element on her body was directly broken, and she vomited a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated, But the pace of retreat is only five or six steps. The woman now feels that the demon''s body is becoming more and more abnormal. If the ordinary practitioners of the golden elixir realm had come, they would have been killed by themselves, but they didn''t expect that they could resist their attack! However, the woman didn''t hesitate too much. She whipped her long gun to attack again and attacked continuously. At this time, the demon also took a deep breath, and her eyes became serious and dignified. After all, the other party''s attacks were too terrible. If she couldn''t resist them, her end would be very miserable! Chapter 462 Li Long''s sword Qi is all over his body. At this time, his whole body is like a sword, and he can feel the strength inside. Therefore, the demon thinks that if he can hold on and wait for Li long, the opponent''s attack will be very strong. Therefore, her body is also moving. There are golden daggers all around her. The power of these daggers is very strong, because these are all condensed by gold elements. She light mouth way: "the treasure house of the king!" The space behind her is shaking up, there are gaps, golden gaps, and then there are weapons condensed by gold elements, which attack instantly, comfortable and fast, and the attack is very strong! Boom! The woman in front of her also felt that the long gun in her hand could not be taken back after it was attacked, so she could only speed up the attack. In an instant, the void in front of her was broken in bursts. The attack between the two sides was very fierce, and basically the fight between the two sides had reached an impassable place! The figures of the two are staggered and separated, and the weapon attack is also extremely powerful, but now the woman seems to be a little weak. No matter how good her attack is, it''s not as good as the demon''s attack, because the treasure house of the demon''s king is so abnormal that she attacks continuously, and the speed and strength are not weak at all, So it''s very difficult for the other party to resist them all. The woman stepped back a few steps, and there were several gaps on her body, but she didn''t get much hurt, but if she was intact, it was impossible. She said with a smile: "in the realm of the golden elixir, you may be the most powerful existence, but it''s a pity that you met me in Yuan Tai jiuchongtian!" Her hands move, a long gun also appears in her hands, the moment is the double gun out, the use of double gun existence is very conscious, after all, it is to be divided into two own consciousness and consciousness. It''s different from double swords and double swords. The length of double swords and double swords is not as long as long spears. It''s also relatively simple to use. But long spears are different. Their length is very long. Therefore, when they are used, the conflict will be very strong. Therefore, when they are used in combat, the difficulty can''t be compared with ordinary double swords and double swords! At this time, the demon also knew that the woman began to use her full strength. All the weapons in Wang Zhibao''s Library behind her aimed at the woman in front of her, and then her eyes were staring at the woman in front of her. Now she was 100% focused. But what happened in the next second really made her a little hard to accept. The woman began to act, and her treasure house of the king also started in a flash. Every attack was fierce, and it was stronger than the first one. Therefore, if she really hit the woman in front of her, she would be seriously injured. But at this time strange things happened, the woman just one step, one step thing, in the hands of the long gun waved up, into bursts of flame storm, just a few breathing time, the heat wave, all rushed weapons just a blink of an eye time, is all melted, by the eyes of the double gun to kill, leaving no trace. Ashes in the air, and the woman step by step to the front of the demon, the demon''s eyes are a little dull, so the attack power and attack skills can not be now she can compete. But she will not be so easy to admit defeat, red flame palm has been ready for a long time, the moment is a move to attack in the past. The woman''s long gun moves, and the terrible air burst out from it. The endless gun air burst out from it, roaring like a raptor, tearing all the things where you go. Even the demon''s red flame palm is just a moment, and it is killed. This attack did not stop. She attacked the demon in front of her. The demon also felt it and gathered her life blessing. At this time, when she planned to use life blessing, her body came to herˇ° Put out the gun Boom! In front of the life blessing has not been used out of the demon directly in front of the gun to insert, the explosive force of terror roared out in it, endless flame burning up, burning all in front of, even the ground is also burning up, the heat wave rolling up. But without a breath time, the woman will find that something is very wrong. Even if the body of the other party is pierced by herself, it should not be so fragile. Then there is only one possibility that the demon in front of her is fake! Sure enough, all the flames in front of her disappeared, and the demon in front of her was just a shadow. She felt that the other person''s body had fallen behind her. The other person''s eyes were cold, and she said: "the art of binding, the treasure house of the king!" In an instant, two attacks came to the woman in front of her, and a series of vines of plants appeared directly on the ground, but these vines could not resist for a long time, because now there are flames everywhere, so the wood elements are greatly weakened here. But it''s enough to bind the woman in front of you. The other person''s feet are directly entangled. Even turning around is very difficult. The weapons in the treasure house of the king are continuously attacking. They are fast and powerful! This is the nature of the gold element. The woman directly hardens her body, and the fire element twines on it, turning it into a series of defense. Then the direct spear is also a reversal, throwing directly at the demons behind her. It''s just that this kind of long gun shooting is not very powerful. It''s defeated by Wang''s treasure house in the middle of the sky. But now Wang''s treasure house is hard to kill the woman in front of her. Her feet are slowly untiing each other''s vines, but the defense behind her is about to be broken. "Break it for me!" She roared, and the vines under her feet were directly torn apart. At that moment, the defense condensed by fire elements behind her was also broken in an instant, and then there was a continuous weapon attack in Wang Zhibao''s library! Just at this time, the demon didn''t expect that a weapon that condensed gold elements came out of the explosion. She didn''t react for a moment. She was directly penetrated into her body. Then she flew out and nailed it to the stone in the distance. She vomited blood and was seriously injured! Chapter 463 At this time, out of the smoke came a figure, that is the woman''s body, but now she is a little uncomfortable, there are a lot of wounds on her body, but it does not affect the woman''s ability, she said with a smile: "you have been very good, if it is not for my strong fighting skills, it is estimated that now I have been killed." Demons can easily dissolve these weapons. After all, these weapons are transformed from their own gold elements, so they just dissipate all of a sudden, but their shoulders have been penetrated, and even life blessing has no effect. The opponent''s attack power is too strong. She hung a hand and said, "I''ve learned a lot about fighting with my master, but I don''t think it''s my fight next. Please enjoy it, master!" Her figure left quickly at this time, and the endless sword Qi behind the woman rolled out, turned into a towering sword Qi, and cut it hard! There are thousands of sword Qi in this big sword, and there are also swords intended to form a small world inside, which can be crushed by crazy attacks! Boom! The woman didn''t have time to resist. Her hair was blown up and her blood was cold. The attack from the other side was too strong to resist! Don''t think it''s a simple sword, but there are too many, too powerful, even she can''t completely follow! At this time, Li Long''s heavenly eye is also fully open, which contains the power of five elements, and his sword Qi are all integrated together. The power of this sword is too powerful, not to mention a woman, even the strong one in Yuantai realm can''t resist it! The whole body of a woman is full of the power of fire. The whole body is full of fire. Her own blood is also burning. It turns into a series of attacks and rushes to the long sword in the air. They impact each other. The whole void is shaking, and endless power bursts out! But the sword Qi didn''t change at all, and she rolled down quickly like this. At this time, the woman had no way to do it. She said, "well, you''re really powerful. I''ve lost!" Her breath directly recovered and reached the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian. As soon as she waved her big hand, all the sword Qi in front of her disappeared, leaving no trace. Li Long was attacked by the enemy, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. Then he said with a smile, "this is your trump card, but you are still one short, Do you think you can fight in such a state? " After hearing each other''s words, they are also a little suspicious. Don''t underestimate any team here, just like the team at the beginning. Although it''s not very strong, it might be a bit troublesome if they come to fight, not to mention them now. They both have wounds, so it''s very difficult to fight! They all shook their heads, looked at the woman in front of them, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the elder has the method?" At this time, the woman said directly: "forget it, your record has been very good, if it''s not for fighting with me, it''s very easy to gather five cards, so I''ll just give you four cards, you''ll be promoted!" The four cards in front of them began to change. In an instant, they became five. Li Long was grateful and said, "thank you, master!" "Don''t thank me, your strength is really strong, and I appreciate you; I''m not a member of the monkey family, so you don''t have to be so polite. My name is huoshanshan. You can just call me sister Shanshan. Don''t be too outspoken. " Huo Shanshan looks at them with a smile. The more she looks at them, the more satisfied she is. He admires their strength and looks forward to their growth. She said suddenly, "by the way, are you two lovers? I think it''s something couples can do, right But after hearing this sentence, their expressions changed a little. The demon in front of them shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother Li Long and I are only from the same family, and our relationship is very good. I also have a sweetheart!" When it comes to this sentence, the demon''s face also has a trace of cloud red, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, Li Long saw it with a smile, his heart is very distressed, he thought that as long as this way can get the demon''s love, but in the end it is still like this, but he does not intend to give up, because he really likes the demon, and he also believes that he can. Huo Shanshan on one side also understood the relationship between them. She was also a woman, and naturally understood these things. She said with a smile: "I think you two have good strength and talent, and it seems that you are not the existence of the monkey wearing family, so I''m going to ask you, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" After hearing this, they both looked at each other. At this time, the demon said, "sorry, sister Shanshan, I already have a teacher!" After hearing this, Huo Shanshan waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t mind. You can have two teachers. It also shows that your strength is very strong, and it''s good for you. After all, who can be too many teachers? So if you want, you can take me as your teacher. I don''t care, and I''m very kind! " After hearing this, the demon nodded and said, "I''ll see you, teacher!" Huo Shanshan was very happy and said, "well, you don''t have to be so polite. Just be casual. It''s not easy to be my disciple, no matter in the void or in real life, but I have two or three disciples in real life. However, compared with your talent, it''s still much worse. It''s just one day and one place, And then what''s your opinion? " Her eyes looked at Li Long who was still thinking in front of her. After thinking for a long time, Li Long also met and said, "disciple Li long, see the teacher!" When Huo Shanshan heard this, she was very satisfied and said, "get up. You don''t have to be so polite in front of me. Just be casual. After all, we will be a family, just like your school. Just be casual!" "Your talent and strength are very strong. If you follow me, I will try my best to discipline you and teach you everything I know, as long as you are willing to learn and want to learn!" Huo Shanshan said. Chapter 464 But at this time, the whole volcano burst out, and endless flames emerged at this time. All the people in the trial were stunned by this volcanic eruption, and the tutors outside all said at the same time: "no, now the flame Lord has started to run away, everyone is ready!" Everyone''s eyes are dignified, looking at the scene in front of them. The flame Lord just moves. The flames around him are like meteors, and their speed and power are not at the same level. It''s particularly terrible. Even people thousands of meters away are hit by meteorites, and all the flames above are destructive flames, directly devouring their consciousness, This will do great harm to their mental strength! Once again, the body of the flame Lord appeared in front of the crowd. With a long cry, the whole world was shaking, but the demon suddenly felt that his whole body was resonating with each other, as if he knew each other. Each other''s eyes are scanning over, the demon thinks it is very strange, take a deep breath, step by step to the flame Lord in the air. At this time, Li Long roared: "what are you doing, demon? Come back quickly But now he is weak and can''t move, so he grits his teeth and says that he wants to stand up, but he fails. The demon shakes his head and says, "don''t worry about me. I don''t think Lord flame is malicious to me." On one side, Huo Shanshan said, "I''m walking around you. If this guy makes a move, I can protect you, and it''s not my opponent at all; Li long, have a good rest Huoshanshan is the existence of the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, and the Lord of fire is just the third heaven of Yuantai, but it is the master of the world. Therefore, if you really fight, maybe the other party''s fighting power will surpass huoshanshan. This is the reason why Huo Shanshan is a little dignified. She follows the demon step by step. The demon also walks towards the flame lord under strong pressure. She is also a little nervous. If she fails, she will be killed. The flame Lord looked coldly at the demon step by step, and then waved his wings. The terrible fire wave devoured all around. Huoshanshan, who was standing behind the demon, was also directly beaten away, and could not resist this attack. "This flame is a bit strange, it doesn''t seem to be a real attack!" At this time, Huo Shanshan understood why she was beaten away. She couldn''t resist with her body. If she resisted with her body, she would only be whipped away. When she took a deep breath and wanted to move forward, she turned into a sea of fire in all directions, directly devouring the fire in front of her eyes. Even if the fire was in front of her, it was a little difficult for her to resist. Therefore, her face was a little ugly now. She was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and could not protect herself. The demon has no leisure to pay attention to these things, still step by step to the flame Lord. When the fire Lord saw that the demon had come to a point, he directly devoured the demon in front of him with fire. Then their bodies disappeared in this way and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Huo Shanshan also recovered in a moment. She looked around and on her own ground and realized that she had been enchanted, and the other side didn''t use substantive attack at all. But he is the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian, the other side can also let himself into the magic, we can see the strength of the other side, the strength of magic! "The demon should be OK, the other side has no malice to the demon, but I don''t know what to do, even I don''t have a clue; Ask those old guys. Now the demon is my student. I can''t let her be killed like this! " Huoshanshan cold mouth said, eyes is also a little scared to look at the crater area, then with Li Long left, li long want to say, but finally swallow. Rain silk looked outside and asked nervously: "what''s the matter? What happened to the demon? " On one side, Providence shook his head and said, "we don''t understand the flame site either. It''s said that the site is new, so we don''t know what happened! But I''m sure one thing is that the flame Lord will not harm the demons. Maybe he will make a great fortune for the demons! I can''t believe that the demon is a natural double god beast, and another is the holy animal Qilin. It seems that there are a lot of abnormal people here! " Not to mention God''s will, even Yusi knew for the first time that there was a demon and the five element unicorn. When they first appeared, they were also surprised. At this moment, many people know that the demon can defeat Tianlong is not an empty hole, nor is it a leak, but the other party really has the strength, that is a holy beast, or a complete holy beast. Although Tianlong''s destruction of black dragon is also a holy beast, but others are a drop of blood residual holy beast, which can''t be compared with the real holy beast! ...... "I''ll go! We''re trapped here, and what''s going on out there? We''re completely locked in here! " A Jindan jiuchongtian man yelled, looking at death with a sickle outside, and said coldly. Sun Tianyu on one side is also coldly looking at the scene in front of him. At the beginning, he felt that something was wrong. Does it mean that He suddenly understood, no wonder it''s so strange here, it can form a small space, and he always feels a breath watching them. It turns out that this is qianxuan lamp, and this relic is qianxuan lamp! Moreover, it seems that the qianxuan lamp has been refined for a long time, and the owner of the refining should be Luo RI. What''s the purpose of Luo RI, he will understand after seeing the ghoul. "Let''s get out of here. We can''t get out of here anyway." Sun Tianyu opened his mouth with dignified eyes and said that he didn''t know much about qianxuan lamp, but he knew one thing, that is, qianxuan lamp has more than one exit, and there are other exits, so he should find that exit quickly now. He took Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou to look for them quickly, and there were more and more battles around him, and there were more and more treasures. Luo Tianyou was a little envious and said, "brother sun, why don''t we go and take these treasures? With our strength, surely we can? " Luo Feng is also a bit strange. It''s easy to capture the treasure by sun Tianyu''s means. Moreover, there are many good things here. Sun Tianyu opened his mouth and said, "try to feel this magic device in front of you." Chapter 465 At this time, sun Tianyu threw the magic weapon in his hand to two people for observation. After a while, they found the problem and said, "it seems that there is a breath in it. It''s very secret. If we hadn''t learned the art of treasure identification, we couldn''t have found it." Luo Feng is very clever, instant mouth: "that is to say, we are now being monitored?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "there are people watching us, and this exploration of the ruins is a fraud, so we must go out quickly!" "But with each other''s surveillance, doesn''t mean we can''t take these treasures out?" Luo Tianyou is a little naive. At this time, sun Tianyu sneered: "you are trying to feel the breath in these things. Are you familiar with it or not? If it''s really a treasure left by the great power thousands of years ago, you should not be familiar with it! " At this moment, Luo Tianyou also came to realize that these things were deliberately put here by the other party, in order to let them kill each other. They saw that the existence of being killed fell to the ground and was devoured by ghouls. They were thrilled at this scene, and they did not dare to doubt sun Tianyu. It seems that what the other party said was right. They left quickly, but soon they were blocked, and their bodies appeared directly in front of them. Without saying a word, they started to fight! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were as like as two peas, and they found their faults in a moment. They had a thin line on their bodies, and that was the manifestation of the soul''s control, and the feeling of these thin lines was exactly the same as that of Roy. "Luo RI!" His eyes are a little cold, these people''s mental power has been removed, so only the mental power of Luo, such manipulation is inhuman! He can''t see it any more. The nine seal sword in his hand suddenly appears, which contains a lot of mana. He doesn''t need to worry about the exhaustion of mana, so he rushes out directly, and the speed is very fast, opening a second increase! Sun Tianyu''s figure was invisible on both sides, and sun Tianyu''s figure came to a golden elixir yichongtian just after a few breathing time. With a sword, a stream of blood shot out of their throat, and their breath was cut off directly! After that, several people around him were just like this. In a few moments, five or six people were killed. However, those people around him didn''t have any fear, and even those killed stood up again. At this moment, sun Tianyu was really angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would not let go of the dead. Even if the other party died, he would continue to use the other party, It''s so cruel! Looking at the dead people coming to attack sun Tianyu, Luo Feng also made a move. In an instant, his fists went out and directly shocked several people in front of him. Then he roared: "brother sun, we''ll take care of these guys. You focus on those guys behind us!" Luo Tianyou also made a move, because he found that these dead practitioners didn''t have much fighting power, so he could deal with each other, and he even felt a little happy! Sun Tianyu nodded, and then his body disappeared in the same place, and directly rushed to the distance. At this time, all that was left was the existence of the golden elixir. Therefore, he would fight a little. In an instant, there were many magic weapons, and even advanced magic weapons! His body also began to dodge, after all, these attacks are not joking, so it is a bit difficult to dodge. He found that when he couldn''t escape, he attacked directly. Yi Tianchi appeared in his other hand, and he began to attack with all his strength! Instant is two attacks, which contains a strong sword, there are a flame in the flow, two forces intertwined, swept out! This attack is not the last one. It can be compared with Gu Tian''s attack. This attack is even higher than the last one, so these elixirs can''t resist it! Can only exhaust all of their own, issued a fatal blow, to the attack of sun Tianyu! Boom! The ground in front of them was lifted, and the whole cave trembled a little. Many people around them were frightened by this shock. However, they didn''t pay attention to so much because of the fighting. You know, they don''t have so many tonic pills as sun Tianyu, so they won''t fight so strongly! "It''s really a fool. Don''t you know it''s hard to add mana here? If you consume mana like this, you will be killed easily! " Some people pointed and said, obviously mocking sun Tianyu''s stupidity. But Sun Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to them at all. His mana is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. He has three empty pills, and one empty pill contains more mana than his own body! He stepped back a few steps, cold eyes looking at the front of the full attack of practitioners, each other''s body has become commendatory, there is no vitality, just like a mummy, very disgusting! "Empty Dan is now!" In an instant, a strong light shone on the whole cave, directly shrouded in front of the people, and a holy figure appeared in front of them, with cold eyes scanning the people, white wings slightly open, in this narrow cave to grow their wings and body! Xiaobai''s figure appeared in front of the public. Although he couldn''t see the appearance clearly, it was already very hot. Therefore, many people were obsessed with Xiaobai for a while. There was a kind of piety in his heart. Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou are also like this. It seems that Xiaobai is not only beautiful, but also can''t resist her charm. So don''t mention the existence of these elixirs! In front of the many controlled Jindan strongmen, there was no reaction. They were just dazzled, and then they attacked again. In an instant, they rushed to sun Tianyu with endless attacks. The cooperation between sun Tianyu and Xiaobai has been seamless for a long time, but Xiaobai knew how to act in his last life, but now he needs to control himself. Xiaobai directly appeared in front of him, a little hand, a piece of white feather appeared in front of her, the whole movement is so soft and beautiful, people see it is also a face of appreciation, as if watching a performance. And the other side''s attack is not used to perform. After the feather is attacked, it bursts out in an instant and turns into a small space, swallowing the occasional attack in front of you! Chapter 466 All the attacks in front of him disappeared, just for a moment. In front of this feather, they had no ability to resist. Xiaobai was born with the ability of phagocytosis and purification, but now he needed sun Tianyu to activate himself. He looked at these practitioners in front of him coldly and said, "die!" Xiaobai is also action, hand toward the front a little, holy white''s luster from the feet of each other burst out, just a breath of time, the other side was directly engulfed by the white light, endless purification energy at this time! Even if the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian is hard to resist, their whole body is being pulled, unable to move, even if it is forced action is useless. The holy light broke out completely at this time. They couldn''t resist it at all. They were swallowed up in an instant. Boom! A dazzling light flickered. When the peace was restored again, all the figures fell down, their breath was completely cut off, and even the effect of soul control was eliminated. This is the effect of purification, which is similar to that of rain silk purification, and can eliminate all negative effects. Therefore, for these practitioners now, This is the most gentle and simple way to kill. At this time, Luo RI, who was in the room, also said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that sun Tianxing could crack my control method. This method is very clever. It''s really interesting, but you may not know that you have been controlled by me now. Let''s use it for me! The most powerful being in this relic, help me kill everything, kill everything He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a light way: "listen to my command and kill everyone present!" At this time, sun Tianyu''s mind also heard this voice: "massacre everyone present!" It''s just that the voice came from yulongwang, and it didn''t affect him at all. He could only feel the power of the contract, but it didn''t have any control effect. He said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for yulongwang here, maybe I would have been controlled by you!" Luo RI waited for a long time, but Sun Tianyu didn''t take any action. His eyes were a little ugly, and then he said, "no, the power of the contract is still there. Is it because the other party is too strong and my ability is not enough? Well, let me strengthen my ability a little bit more! " "At my command, kill everyone present!" He once again improved his mana output and directly ordered sun Tianyu in front of him. However, sun Tianyu still didn''t move, and his mouth was slightly raised. He could feel the joy of the fish Dragon King. To wake up the power of the contract, he had to input huge mana, which would be injected into the power of the contract, and the fish Dragon King had devoured the power of the contract, That is to say, the power of the contract is the existence in the body of the fish Dragon King. Therefore, the other party transports all the mana to the body of the fish Dragon King, which is the completion of the other party! Sun Tianyu said: "let''s quickly find a place to leave now. You can see these people. They are all controlled. If we continue, maybe you will be controlled!" Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou nodded after they heard it. They didn''t want to be like this. They looked like walking dead. They were very disgusting! Sun Tianyu still doesn''t know how the other party can control the other party. After all, these practitioners in front of him are all kinds, all kinds of forms, and even the fluctuation of soul is different. Therefore, he doesn''t know how the other party can control the existence in front of him. Luo RI''s eyes were a little confused. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said: "impossible! Why is he not under my control and clearly has the power of contract? This is not scientific! There''s absolutely something wrong. I''ll go in and have a look! " Of course, even if he can''t go in directly, this relic is not his. It''s just that he found it and can absorb power in it. Therefore, he can''t break this rule. Even if he wants to go in, he will have to suffer a painful price. Therefore, he directly divided his body and appeared the existence of hundreds of golden elixirs, Everyone looks as like as two peas. Breath and power are all the same. Looking at the past carefully, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be so handsome when I was young. I''m so infatuated with myself!" It''s just a joke. After that, he directly sent his own sub body to leave. Now luori''s realm has fallen down and reached Yuantai jiuchongtian. In fact, he can separate himself into more Jindan jiuchongtian, but he thinks that there is not much difference in hundreds of ways, Basically, the existence of any Jindan jiuchongtian here can directly face the existence of Yuantai yichongtian and shuangchongtian, so he doesn''t need to worry that he can''t beat sun Tianyu! Moreover, all the beings on the scene are of one mind, and fighting is not weaker than the existence of any Yuantai realm. Therefore, no matter how fierce sun Tianyu is, it is useless. "Now open a passage for me. I have a group of people going in here!" He spoke directly to Luo Feng''s father. Soon, this group of people were arranged to enter the ruins, but when they entered the ruins, they all began to look coldly at the people who just came in, only the next second they said: "my God! What kind of pervert is this? How can it be so tough? All of them are the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian, and there are a lot of fighting power and accomplishments that are very strong. Even if we stand here, we can feel the powerful pressure! " For a time, many people were scared, and they also controlled the God of death and the ghouls. After all, these things are Luo RI''s, so they can be manipulated at will. They all separated and surrounded sun Tianyu directly. If they couldn''t get through, they would blow up the road in front of them. It''s very violent and direct! Many people were killed directly after they saw them. They were all afraid. Their lethality was terrible. Even the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian was a slap in the face! Now no one dares to get close to them, but they don''t seem to be so friendly. They just blow out with one fist. These practitioners are killed directly, and they have no fighting power at all. If they don''t provoke them, they will die the same way! Therefore, many people have temporarily formed an alliance and began to fight against these terrible existence! Chapter 467 Sun Tianyu soon found out these existence, and there was a certain atmosphere of Luo RI inside their bodies. At this time, sun Tianyu''s brows were all wrinkled. It doesn''t matter if he fought for more than ten or twenty, but now he has to fight for the existence of the whole cave, that is to say, Luo RI''s parts are everywhere in the ruins. In this way, he will fight for the existence of the whole cave, Even he may not be able to live here. He said with cold eyes: "you are very good! You want to kill me? But I''m sure you''ll cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. I''d like to see if you can do something about me He went straight in one direction, followed by Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou. He asked, "brother sun, do you have any plans now?" "We need alliance now, we need a strong force. After all, there is a very strong force in the ruins. Our strength alone has been tortured and killed! So we need to find more powerful people and form a temporary alliance that will help us live here! " He began to look around for survivors, but he would not look for the weak. What he wanted to look for was the existence of strong strength. After all, the weak helped him too little, and it was a waste of his time to pull in. He is not a good man. His eyes are cold and his consciousness spreads wildly. All of a sudden, he finds that a man is surrounded by two golden elixirs, but he doesn''t fall down immediately. He can even draw with them. Therefore, he knows the strength of the other side is very good, so he comes directly to the other side''s area. It was a strong man with a big knife. His whole body was full of muscles and there was a scar at the corner of his eye. Luo Tianyou recognized each other immediately and said, "Uncle Luo!" When Luo Bayi heard Luo Tianyou''s voice, he was a little surprised and said, "young master, why are you here? By the way, get out of here now. These two guys are a little weird and unreasonable. I''m not the opponent at all! " "Do you know each other?" Sun Tianyu asked with a little doubt. At this time, Luo Feng nodded and said, "Uncle Luo was our guard when we were young. He has been with us all the time, but later when we grew up, he was transferred back to his family. But our relationship is very good, so it''s a bit strange to see Uncle Luo here." Luo BA''s Sabre technique is very sophisticated. Although it doesn''t reach the level of Dao Qi, it has a special charm. It''s his own attack means and his own Sabre skill. No one can copy it! Therefore, the other side can face two separate unbeaten, but his attack is getting weaker and weaker, the other side''s cooperation is perfect, there is no defect area, so every attack can be hit in Luo BA''s vulnerable area, so Luo Ba also has a strong sense of suffocation. He took a look at Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou behind him and said anxiously, "young master, why don''t you go? I hope you can persuade our young master to leave here as soon as possible. I really can''t resist it. The other party is really terrible! " Boom! He was directly shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked a little embarrassed. It was not easy to resist for such a long time. At this time, a figure passed by him. A breeze blew by, and sun Tianyu''s figure stood in front of them. When Luo RI saw sun Tianyu in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "how dare you come to the door automatically! You should know who we are, right? If you know the truth, you should kill these people together with us Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "sorry, I refused!" After Luo RI heard it, he understood that the boy was not controlled at all, and he could feel the power of the contract. It was estimated that the other party used some means, right? "You are looking for death!" Their faces were ugly. Knowing sun Tianyu''s fighting power, they didn''t act rashly. They planned to summon the people around them. In this way, no matter how powerful sun Tianyu was, it would be useless! But Sun Tianyu didn''t know his thoughts and said with a smile, "in fact, I know your careful thinking. Let''s see if I can kill you before they come here!" Before he could react to his movements, sword blades appeared in front of them. In an instant, sword shadows appeared all over the sky. When they were attracted by sword shadows, flames burst out from the ground! In an instant, the two attacks broke out, the blade was turning in the flame, and a faint wind element emerged. Just in an instant, the blade storm of flame meteor was formed, and its power was very amazing. Even the existence of Luo RI''s body quality was made a wound, which looked very embarrassed. When they want to leave this range, a black flame appears directly in it, and they don''t notice the black flame at all. The next second when the black flame entered the blade storm, it burst out suddenly. Just one breath swallowed up the two people in front of them. Endless darkness swept in. The heat wave and cold ice were all mixed together. The two people in front of them said: "no!" Boom! He swallowed it directly without leaving any breath, and was killed in this way, even without any existence. Luo RI vomited a mouthful of blood in the room and lost dozens of separate bodies. It seems that these practitioners are not vegetarians. He can also feel a black flame burst out inside, which directly eroded his body and soul. Even if he was isolated so far, he still felt it. He wiped off the blood mark on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "it''s you, I don''t believe I can''t do anything with you! " He also lowered his cultivation, separated himself from the existence of hundreds of golden elixirs, and went directly into the ruins. At this time, people outside realized that something important might have happened in the ruins. Now Luo RI is very weak, and his state has become the seventh heaven of Yuantai. His vitality is greatly damaged. He meditates in the same place and slowly recovers. His eyes are cold and he says: "wait, sun Tianxing! I will kill you At this time, the whole ruins are boiling up. I didn''t expect that the previous problems have not been solved. Now there are another batch of them. They are even more crazy. When they see that everyone has been killed, they don''t say a word at all. Their eyes are cold, like natural killing machines. They are very terrible! Chapter 468 At this time, sun Tianyu also felt it. It seems that the other side knows his attack means and intends to kill himself directly with absolute power. Of course, this is what he wants. If he does this, the price must be very high, so he is willing to do it. After all, he is not sure of the existence of Yuantai and feisheng realm, but Jindan realm is the existence of sadism, especially the existence of black flame, which makes him invincible! Basically, no one can resist his attack in the golden elixir realm! At this time, he began to look for the next target. Luo Bayi looked at Sun Tianyu with adoration. He couldn''t overcome the two separations in front of him. Right? Just a few breaths. It''s just like God! "Young master, how does this young master exist? Why is the combat effectiveness so adverse? " Luo Ba asked in a low voice. At this time, Luo Feng said, "we met Mr. Sun in the treasure appraisal contest. At that time, we thought that brother sun was only a strong treasure appraiser. Now it seems that his attainments in martial arts are abnormal; But this time, what brother sun wants is to unite us to kill these foreign killers! " After hearing this, Luo Ba nodded and said, "no problem. These guys kill people without saying a word. It''s just unreasonable. No matter what, I will do my best!" His realm is Jindan jiuchongtian, so it''s no problem to fight alone. After all, he has been addicted to Jindan jiuchongtian for a long time, so his fighting skills are also very strong. Although the master of these separations is Luo RI who has risen to the realm, because there are too many dispersions, Luo ri is difficult to control them, so his fighting effectiveness is greatly reduced. They soon saw the existence of the next battle, but the other side was facing the separation of the five elixirs and the Ninth Heaven. His whole body was full of wounds, panting and looking at the separation in front of him, he said: "who are you? Why kill me He didn''t say a word. He just killed the man in front of him. The man knew that there was no reason for these killers. He just fought. He also closed his eyes and waited for the verdict of death. But after a long time, I didn''t feel it. Didn''t I die? He opened his eyes and saw two figures standing in front of him. Sun Tianyu and Luo Ba were standing in front of him. Sun Tianyu said, "Uncle Luo Ba, you can resist one of them, can you fight?" Sun Tianyu took a look at the man behind him. The man didn''t react for a moment, but he knew that the other party was coming to help him. He nodded and said, "it''s OK to deal with me!" "Well, you take care of this one, and I''ll take care of the remaining three!" Sun Tianyu a shoulder fall, put the front of the body to fall to the ground, and then handed over to the man, the side of Luo eight also began to fight. Sun Tianyu rushed to the remaining three voices and said in a cold voice, "die for me!" He was going to fight a quick battle. There was a black flame on his body, and there were layers of thin ice on it. The other side''s eyes were cold and said with a smile: "you''re dead, sun Tianxing. My troops are coming now!" At this time, sun Tianyu also felt it. It seems that this time, the other party is not stupid, and the dispersion is not too far away. But Sun Tianyu said coldly: "although it''s very good, I think I can kill you before the support comes!" As soon as they heard this, their faces were livid and said, "arrogance!" At the same time, they disperse and attack from three corners. The speed is very fast. There are golden lights on them. The attack power explodes at this time. Sun Tianyu didn''t pay attention to them at all. After all, these attacks were very weak in his eyes, even weaker than the two golden elixirs jiuchongtian in the beginning of the battle. He said with a smile: "it seems that your strength is getting weaker and weaker now. I''ll see how you fight with me!" Sun Tianyu''s body directly disappeared in the same place. All three of them lost his trace. Then his body came to the back of a part of the body and swept away. It contained the flame of black fire, and the cold air of ice wind also flowed on it. Although the other party reacted and resisted, he found that his hands were frozen at the moment of resisting, Then a huge heat wave swept out and devoured him. The whole person was kicked away, and his body was still burning with black fire. He fell heavily on the ground, and the black fire devoured him mercilessly, eating away every part of his body! Just a few breathing time, one part died, and the other two parts were not easy. When they wanted to leave and procrastinate, a holy light suddenly appeared from their feet, turned into thousands of light filaments, and trapped the two voices in front of them. When they fixed their eyes, they could see Xiaobai''s body appeared in front of them, They said with cold eyes: "you wait! You will be killed by me Luo RI roared crazily, but the next second, their whole body was swallowed, directly dissipated in the light feather, Xiaobai directly swallowed their power, just for a moment, sun Tianyu felt a huge force feedback in his body, he suddenly raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said: "so, using Xiaobai''s space to swallow can swallow these energy, These are not Gongfa, but luori''s magic power. No wonder it contains so much magic power! " Now sun Tianyu seems to have found a way to make a breakthrough. These are all mana. There are a lot of mana in it, and there is no big problem in absorbing it. He raised his mouth slightly. Although the attack just consumed a lot of mana, his mana replenishment and recovery are very fast, so he was not afraid and swallowed half of the elixir directly, Just a few breathing time to recover, then light way: "now quickly leave here, around a lot of people close!" All the people left quickly. Luo Feng left the place with the man, and all the people left the battlefield quickly. At this time, two corpses were left on the ground, and the other three directly disappeared. Dozens of people roared: "it seems that this boy wants to strengthen his own power. That''s good. Let''s let this guy go first. No ten people''s team ran away immediately when they met sun Tianxing, Go to slaughter the rest of the remains here, and I don''t believe you can fight with me! " Sun Tianyu saw that the other side didn''t come after him, but scattered. He knew what the other side thought. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "if so, maybe he helped me instead." Chapter 469 "I''ll go. What happened? This kid makes me feel totally different\ At this time, the general stepped back and stared at lie Tianyu and Xuefeng. Xuefeng also felt that lie Tianyu had changed. When he wanted to say something, the opponent''s attack came again. Snow wind''s hands changed, and ice blocks stood in front of him. Although he could not resist the attack of the other side, he could still block the speed of the other side. The other party just grabbed all the ice in front of him with one paw, and then it turned into a bloody mirage. His hand sent out a light traction and pulled lie Tianyu in front of him. Lie Tianyu couldn''t resist each other''s traction at all. He was caught by the other party in a flash. The corner of the other party''s mouth raised slightly and said with a laugh: "if you are caught by my heart sucking claw, you will dieˇ° At this time, Xuefeng also felt very bad. You should know that the opponent''s attack power is not a joke, but now the distance really doesn''t help. You can only gather your attack as soon as possible and rush to the commander in front of you. Boom! A loud sound came out, but it was not the expected sound of broken bones, but a clear sound of steel. ˇ±Sorry to disappoint youˇ° Lie Tianyu''s voice came slowly, and his Mokai slowly emerged. This time, Mokai''s power was completely released, and there was blue light on it. The terrible Moqi was twining on it, and the dark blue flame was suddenly burning on it. The other side was also startled, and his hand was shaking, and the terrible Qigong broke out in his own hand, Directly in front of the strong sky to shock fly However, he just rolled in the air and returned to normal. After standing on the ground and retreating for a few steps, he became stable. Then he waved his fist, looked at each other, and whispered: "thank you for opening my Mokai. Now I can feel the horror of Mokai!" The next second his words fell, the general felt creepy. When he wanted to retreat, a series of ice appeared, and the corner of Xuefeng''s mouth raised a way: "the attack just gathered is now in use!" "Damn it The general always pays attention to lie Tianyu, but ignores the snow wind in Yuantai realm. His feet are frozen, and there are many icy layers all over his body, which makes him unable to move. This is the other side''s binding skill, which can''t be broken away for a while. At this time, a bloody lightsaber slipped down and directly killed the generals in front of him, with strong blood and terrible magic! Before he got close to the general, his scalp became numb, and his blood coagulated for a while. Then a figure blocked the general''s face in an instant, and a blow came out. The mountain was transformed into a mountain, which shocked and hit the fierce Tianyu''s magic sword! The air waves rolled, and both sides stepped back a few steps. They looked at each other with solemn eyes. Unexpectedly, the other side sent out a second general. If they had just succeeded, they would have lost their fighting power. But I didn''t expect another general to come out. In this way, the war situation will become a little fuzzy and difficult. "Fourth brother." At the beginning, the trapped generals were regarded as the weakest of the five, so they were called the five generals, and the fourth station generals came to support them. They were much weaker than the first three generals, so the fourth station generals came to support them immediately when they felt that the fifth station would be in danger. "Don''t talk about it now. Let''s deal with the two guys in front of us first!" The fourth war general said coldly that his body rushed to the fierce sky in front of him quickly. Lie Tianyu had a premonition that the four generals in front of him had a strong sense of fighting, which could not be compared with the five generals at all. Snow emperor cold voice way: "you two swim as far as possible, delay can, now just three war generals and I fight, I very quickly!"ˇ° Master Xuedi, although you are very strong, I don''t think it''s a big problem for us to delay you! " The eyes of the generals in the war are cold, and the fists in their hands are full of attacks. The virtual shadow behind them is also transformed into endless fists. All of a sudden, in front of them is the emptiness swallowed by the fists. Snow emperor''s hand movement, is all over the sky of ice, endless ice spread, with him as the center, a glacier burst out, directly killed the air boxing shadow, the impact of both continuous, the explosion is particularly loud! At this time, the whole Taiyuan city was shaking, and many people were curious to watch, and among them were Mr. Jin and Mr. Dong. Mr. Dong said, "now is probably the weakest time for Taiyuan city''s defense. Let''s leave now?" Because of the last incident, they were monitored by the general of the fifth World War, so now is a good time to escape. Mr. Jin nodded and said, "yes, we can leave here now!" The whole Taiyuan city has changed, and many people have started to take action, one after another. The five generals have nothing to do except fight. The fifth general breaks free from the ice and rushes to Xuefeng. He is not stupid enough to kill lie Tianyu with the fourth general. The efficiency is too low. Snow wind see each other''s charge, without any panic, eyes cold mouth way: "at least I used to be strong, so today let you see all my strength!" She gently touched her body and was slowly lifted up by the sealed cultivation. At this time, the snow emperor said coldly: "the wind stops! If you do this, the Bingling people will come to you! " The snow wind said coldly, "come on! It''s a big deal. I''m fighting with them! " "Nonsense!" The snow emperor was completely angry. When he wanted to stop it, the breath of snow wind broke out completely. The whole area was frozen. The temperature continued to drop within a hundred miles, and even many low accomplishments were frozen, but the breath of life was still there. For a moment, the whole area has become a kingdom of ice and snow, and there is a figure standing in it, the whole body is the flow of cold ice, the eyes are like a millennium ice cone, there is no temperature, the body''s breath is cold to the extreme! Chu Xingge, who was walking in the distance, also had a cool back. Looking at the blue light in the city behind him, his eyes trembled and he said in a cold voice: "you go first, I have a bad premonition!" Chapter 470 "You fool, what are you doing?" Chu Xingge''s body quickly rushed out and passed towards the snow wind, but at this time, there were black figures in front of their eyes. Their breath was all yuan Tai realm, and even yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s existence. They were extremely powerful! At this time, Chu Xingge''s face changed greatly, and he said in a cold voice: "really! The rulers of the Western demon kingdom are very annoying now. Xuefeng is really a fool! " As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only turn back to protect Nannan and her group. At this time, they all looked at the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all on guard. The man in black who took the lead said with a smile: "don''t worry, your opponent is not us." Then they began to talk about it. Chu Xingge looked at it and roared, "no, all of them go back to Taiyuan city!" "Do you want to leave now? It''s too late When the words of the people in black fall, there is a sandstorm coming from behind them. This sandstorm is not what ordinary practitioners can arouse. Look carefully, there are monsters around the sandstorm! "They set off a wave of animals!" Chu Xingge''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that these beings in front of him were all animal trainers. They directly summoned the demons here. Although they were not powerful, they were very useful to consume them. "Have a good time!" The corner of the mouth of the man in black was raised slightly, and then he was drowned by the tide of animals. The three families on the edge of Taiyuan city were also informed, especially the Jiang family. "What? There is a tide of animals. According to our calculation, it is impossible for the tide of animals to happen. That is to say, someone forced the tide of animals on Jiang Taiyu, the leader of the Jiang family, said coldly. Jiang''s parents nodded and said, "it seems that this is true. If we launch a wave of animals here, it''s a challenge to the authority of our Jiang family. Do you want to fight?" After Jiang Taiyu heard this, he said, "let''s go!" All the people of the Jiang family are out. Their only goal is to stabilize the western region and prevent the animal tide from running wild. Therefore, after the outbreak of the animal tide, they naturally want to take action. The other two families also had different attitudes. Huojia shook his head and said, "there''s no need to stir up this disaster. Let''s just wait and see what happens." Sha''s family began to laugh and said, "go! All of them give me a chance to stop those guys of the Jiang family. This is a good chance to hurt the Jiang family For a moment, the three parties all took action, and the battle was imminent. The girls in the group also observed the situation around them. They had already known about the distribution of forces here before. She said: "now move closer to the Jiang family quickly. The Jiang family will help. Let''s settle down first! The tide of animals is so sudden that we will surely be killed and injured if we fight! " They are not suitable for fighting now. After all, all the people here have to take part in the competition. If they have exhausted their physical strength before the competition, then the Western demon kingdom will win without fighting. The people of the Jiang family came here at this time, and the leader was Jiang Taiyu. He said directly, "you first enter our Jiang family, and then you slowly explain the situation!" On hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "I''m so tired!" Chu Xingge said in a cold voice: "it seems that the past is not so simple, but it doesn''t matter!" His consciousness, together with his own noumenon, was separated once more, and a role was created. In an instant, he urged some of the strong men in the magic capital to come and help them directly. At the beginning, he was worried that the Oriental demons would be attacked, but now it seems not, After all, it seems that all the strength of the other side is used to solve their team. But at this time, there was a terrible smell in front of the Oriental magic capital. Unexpectedly, it was the magic cultivation in the southern region! At this moment, Chu Xingge knew that the southern demon kingdom had long been targeting their Oriental demon capital, and now it was also the most vulnerable time for the Oriental demon capital, so it was the best time to sneak attack! "Cough!" A Yuantai strongman in the Oriental magic capital was trampled on the ground, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, and had multiple wounds on his body. Standing in front of him was a practitioner in the southern region, and behind him were ten Yuantai practitioners. Although Lantian is not strong in Yuantai, he also stands among them. "It''s really weak. I didn''t expect that besides the demon emperor, you demons are really weak chickens!" Lan Yu said coldly that he was a practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian. He kicked a Yuantai strongman in front of him with his feet, and he was seriously injured. There are only three or four yuan Tai Jiuchong tianqiang on this side of the eastern magic capital, but the other side has dozens of ways. How can we fight like this. Their faces were blue, and they had no resistance at all. Lan Yu sneered, "don''t you go up? Or are you scared? Is it true that there is no such a big Oriental devil who can fight? " He glanced at the magic cultivation around him. The cultivation of those magic cultivation is only the golden elixir of Yuan Tai. Therefore, after he glanced at them, they were all swallowing and did not dare to move forward at all! "Boring, I thought the Oriental demons would have a very strong existence. I''m really... Disappointed!" His body disappeared in an instant, and he rushed to the magic cultivation of Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian in front of him. He planned to kill the magic cultivation of Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian in front of him. But at this time, his charging fist was directly and steadily resisted, and his own strength was also instantly melted away. At the moment when he didn''t react, a destructive force burst out directly, his fist was crushed in an instant, and the crisp sound of bone breaking came out, which was particularly harsh. "Ah, ah Lan Yu''s hand was directly abandoned, and there was no chance to react from beginning to end. Those Southern demons behind him were scared. You know, Lan Yu is the most powerful existence in Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, and no one can take his punch perfectly. But in front of this figure, not only can take the other party''s fist, also directly abandoned the other party! "Kneel down!" His feet directly kicked on Lan Yu''s legs, just two quick clicks, and Lan Yu''s knee was directly broken. The painful feeling can''t be expressed in words. Kneeling on the ground, he felt heartbreaking pain all over his body, and looked at the man in front of him with a face of fear! Lan Yu''s whole body trembled and said: "you... Who are you?" Chapter 471 "You... Who the hell are you!" Lan Yu''s whole body trembled and asked. Looking at the man in front of him, the pain on his body had already stimulated his nerves, making him have no ability to act at all. The man opened his mouth slightly and said, "Chu Xingge!" On hearing this, Lan Yu opened his eyes: "you! Aren''t you dead? " "To the outside world, it''s dead, but when you bully me and there''s no one in the East, I can''t just sit back and ignore it! And you can''t get the news out today! " Chu Xingge had to fight, because his opponent''s strength was really higher than that of the Oriental magic capital. At this time, Chu Xingge realized that his previous ruling behavior was wrong. Only their own absolute strong, leading to their own really strong few, so the words, really fight up, the eastern demons are not the other demons are opponents! Behind those who are aware of Chu Xingge''s strong, also know the strength of blue rain, but the other side was killed in this way, their end is the same, but someone said: "he is just a person, no matter how strong, old, we go together!" When some practitioners heard this, they also nodded, and all of their bodies rushed past. At this time, Chu Xingge Tan said: "you set fire to attack them. Don''t worry, I will give you enough opportunities and space to output! You just need to give me a desperate attack, of course, your attack should be aimed at After hearing this, the practitioners around also nodded, and they began to attack crazily. A practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian was attacked. Although he was not hurt, his face was ugly and he said, "you are looking for death!" His whole body is black flame burst out, in an instant toward the people in front of him to kill in the past, if swallowed by this flame, it is estimated that hundreds of people will die! But at this time, he felt as if his body had been caught. His heart was cramped. Then his eyes turned red. Chu Xingge grabbed in the distance, and his chest was hollowed out. A fresh heart was beating on his hand, strong and powerful. The man''s whole body was shaking and he cried, "no!" The next second the voice just fell, Chu Xingge crushed his heart, and the breath of the other party dissipated instantly. The whole person fell from the air and was killed! Chu Xingge said with a smile: "this is the end that you ignore me. Although my empty grasp is powerful, it needs time to start, and it must be ignored by the caster! So if you pay attention to the people around you, you will end up the same as just now! " Everyone was thrilled when they heard that. What kind of terrible skill is it? Just now they didn''t see each other''s strength. Just after a few breaths, the man''s heart appeared on his hand. He said that probably to warn them. "No matter, kill me! Kill the old man, and the rest will be rubbish! " The man who took the lead yelled and rushed through. For a moment, everyone''s skills were rushed out. The power of each skill was not simple. Those yuan Tai strongmen behind Chu Xingge also attacked at the same time. Their attack was the existence of the threat, and the attacks around them were also continuous. Then Chu Xingge''s eyes slowly opened, and he said, "the power is magnified!" For a moment, he began to emit black light in the middle of his body. Bursts of black gas directly flew out, spread in all directions, and shocked the surrounding. After touching this black light, everyone''s attack expanded instantly, and the power was doubled! Boom! When a loud noise broke out, several figures flew out in a panic. Their bodies were full of wounds, and they were also penetrated. One by one, they were scared and said, "it''s impossible!" Even if there was no big wound, they also stopped. They were also hurt. It was too weird. Chu xinggetan said: "where do you think this is? This is the Oriental devil Kingdom, the territory of Laozi! Do you say that you can come and go as you like? " For a moment, all the practitioners around were also arrived by Zhenfeng. There were tens of thousands of practitioners, and the golden elixir practitioners were almost three or four thousand, not to mention the rest of the supernatural power and physical training. Their all-out strike was not a joke, and the power of Chu Xingge was magnified. This skill was taught to him by sun Tianyu. It''s an increasing skill, which can enhance the explosive power of the skill for a moment. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s enough for these careless guys! His eyes cold, step by step to the people in front of him, and said, "how are you going to die?" All the people who didn''t lose their fighting power for a while gritted their teeth. When they wanted to leave, he said in a light way: "give me all the defense, stop him!" At this time, no one was afraid to doubt, because they all saw the scene just now, and they could hurt the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian, so it shows that they can too! "Get out of here!" These yuan Tai practitioners seem to be crazy and rush to kill them. But under Chu Xingge''s power blessing, it had no effect. Just at the moment when the opponent was about to rush out, he said, "power blessing!" Just in a flash, in the blink of an eye, these defenses were strengthened. The three or four practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian were directly shaken away. They couldn''t rush out at all. They were also shaken to the inside. They vomited out a mouthful of blood, which made them very embarrassed! When they stepped back, they rushed out with attacks and another voice: "power blessing!" This attack is all from Yuantai strongman, but because he is a caster, he can''t use attack. Boom! In a flash, a body was penetrated, the breath was killed directly, and fell to the ground. The remaining nine people were all looking at the people around with panic. At this time, Chu Xingge said with a smile: "do you want to go?" He grabs at the void with his big hand, and a struggling figure is caught out. When people look carefully, they find that it was Lantian who was fighting with lie Tianyu at that time. At this time, Lantian knows that he is finished. He thought he could leave safely under the protection of advanced magic weapons, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xingge was so abnormal that he found him and caught him directly! He said coldly, "if you want to kill or cut, please do it as soon as possible." Seeing the appearance of Lantian, he said with a smile: "after all, I''m not a devil!" His hand fell directly on Lantian''s brain, and his mental power invaded his sea of knowledge, changing Lantian''s memory and consciousness with a very rude way! Chapter 472 "After all, I''m not a devil!" The corner of his mouth rose slightly, his eyes coldly looked at the man in front of him, his consciousness continued to spread out, his mental power began to control the man in front of him, began to control the consciousness of the other side, and slowly began to control and transform the memory of the other side according to his own script. Lantian began to struggle madly, roaring: "no!" But Chu Xingge didn''t have any kindness to him. He said with a smile: "your strength and talent are very good. It''s a very powerful existence in the southern devil Kingdom, but I know it''s very difficult for you to yield to our eastern devil capital, but I can modify your memory!" At this time, the people around them were all thrilled when they heard it. It was so easy for Chu Xingge to say such a frightening thing in his mouth. Is this man really the devil? "Stop it for us!" For a moment, all the practitioners in the southern devil Kingdom rushed up, and their whole body cultivation broke out. They were all the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. At this time, their breath broke out and reached the limit. In an instant, they were the strongest attack. But Chu Xing Ge completely ignored them, cold eyes looking at the people in front of him, light way: "kneel down for me!" Endless magic power rolled in at this time. There was an invisible gravity in the whole area. All the practitioners who rushed over felt that their bodies sank and they all knelt down. They could not use their own attack. They did not know what happened. Why is it like this? For a moment, everyone''s mind is the emergence of this question, before only can beat them, but like this kind of rolling is impossible, what is the matter? In their eyes, they had knelt down, but the people around them looked different. They stood in the same place, and their faces were a little painful. It seemed that this was Chu Xingge''s attack means, a kind of magic, but his magic still needed help. All the practitioners who could use magic stood here, and their strength combined with Chu Xingge''s strength, All of a sudden, the people in front of us can be occupied. Chu Xing Ge Dan said: "you slow down them. This southern demon kingdom is really good. It has brought me so many good guys. I''ll deal with their memory one by one and tamper with their consciousness!" When they heard this, they were all a little cold. They didn''t expect that Chu Xingge was so fierce in front of them, and they planned to directly tamper with the memory of so many yuan Tai Jiuchong Skywalker. If it was like this, it would be a big loss for the southern demon kingdom! But who cares about them here? All the eastern demons want to be strong, so they won''t resist or say anything at all. All the magic holders have used their strength to control the practitioners in front of them, and even some of them have run out of energy and fainted. At this time, Chu Xingge was also a little relieved. It seemed that these guys were not bloodless. They didn''t want to do it, but they didn''t have the strength to do it. "Let me give you this strength today!" He came to a Yuantai Jiuchong Skywalker and put his hand directly on the other person''s brain. His consciousness was madly integrated into the other person''s sea of knowledge. At this time, the other person''s sea of knowledge could not resist. If their sea of knowledge was a small river, then the Chu revolution was the sea, which swallowed them in an instant. It was extremely fierce! Their mind is a stab, not the opponent of each other, they roar, crazy resistance, but no effect, in front of the sea, these attacks and resistance is just a little spray, and then return to calm. The first monk of Yuantai jiuchongtian was transformed successfully. He opened his eyes coldly and said, "master, I don''t know what you need me to do?" Chu Xingge''s tampered memory is to turn them all into his subordinates, so even if he is in the dark, he can instruct these guys to help him do things and convey his meaningˇ° Spread your awareness and help me Chu Xingge said coldly, the other side just nodded numbly after listening, and there was no consciousness at all. He directly distributed his consciousness and began to help Chu Xingge around him. Chu Xingge only felt that his consciousness had been upgraded to a higher level, and immediately began to change the meaning of these practitioners. The speed was so fast that none of them could resist, The rest of the people are doing this, the speed is faster and faster, to the last just a breath of time to tamper with success. Chu Xingge wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "there are seven practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian. The goods are quite good. It seems that the southern devil kingdom is a little painful!" After the people around to see is a face of admiration, looking at the eyes of Chu Xingge, then light way: "congratulations to the devil emperor!" Although he has abdicated, he has been a demon emperor for thousands of years. Basically, many people approve of him. He waved his hand and said, "after today''s events, do you understand? Your strength is still too weak, clearly are the existence of the devil, but you are pressed to death, so like a devil? The Oriental demons are the representatives and symbols of the Oriental demons. We represent the strength of the Oriental demons, but what do you look like now? It''s rubbish. One by one, it doesn''t work. If I really died and didn''t do anything today, I guess you would have been killed by now! I don''t have much energy to care about what will happen in the future, but I just hope you can develop and make my demons come true! " After hearing the last sentence, everyone''s heart was slightly moved and touched. Then everyone felt heavy responsibility. Chu Xingge said, "now you go to help the new devil emperor, and now they are a little dangerous." He directly ordered the existence of a few Yuantai realms, and then a lot of demons went out. Now they want to improve their strength and prove their ability! However, there are still some people with bad ideas here. What they do is to monitor the Oriental magic capital. Now that they know that Chu Xingge is not dead, they will not be silent like this and begin to send messages to the outside world crazily. Chu Xingge naturally understood this, but it was difficult to defend the thieves, so he didn''t plan to defend them any more. They could do as they planned. Chapter 473 Hammer a knife to kill the mage in front of you, but this is only the first level. Just after killing the mage, a fierce attack came. It was as if the tide had swept the whole area. The hammer in front of us was shocked away. The hammer stepped back a few steps. Looking at the existence step by step, his eyes were dignified. I didn''t expect to be a musician and a hammerer. This combination is really disgusting. It seems that it''s still a little difficult for me to kill each other this time. The musician ignored the hammer and began to play his own music. It was the sound of the instrument. When he looked at the instrument in front of his opponent''s eyes, he could not see what it was. It seemed that it had no shape, but he could feel the killing and attacking power inside. Hammer dare not close, vigilant observation, the God King nodded: "the existence of the unknown, this kind of vigilance is right, don''t be too impatient, before you is this is not good." But the other party won''t give him such a slow observation time. The hammerman made a move. In a moment, a hammer passed, with the lightning on it. A hammer is like a gust of wind, rushing down with a blue potential. The power contained in it is a little palpitating even when hammers see it. There are too few threats that can make them feel on the strength. The hammers in front of them may be one of them. When he wanted to lift his knife, an invisible sound wave came to his mind through the air wave. There was a shock. He felt paralyzed, his nerves were caught, and his movement was a bit slow. Boom! Just this light suddenly stopped, was hit by the hammer, the whole body was hit into the ground, a mouthful of blood spit out, you know, he is King Kong is not bad body, but the other party can let himself hurt with a hammer, so the other party''s strength and attack is strong! After seeing this, the God King around him said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. In fact, the nature of your body is just like putting a suit of armor on your body surface, and then improving your resistance and defense ability. But in fact, it''s the same as those defense weapons. You can''t resist the attack of armor breaking, The hammerer in front of you has the ability to break armor, so it''s normal that you can''t resist it, while the musician in the distance is the existence of control type. Therefore, you are in a very dangerous situation. It can even be said that the battle is very difficult and it''s difficult to win After the king said a word, the hammer exhausted his strength to shake away the hammer family in front of him. Then he opened the distance, and the knife gas in his body immediately flowed. When he wanted to attack, his mind exploded again. Bursts of notes hovered in his mind. It was just noise, especially harsh, and his eyes became blurred, The Dao Qi disappeared in an instant. The hammerman''s attack came out again. It was another hammer attack. The lightning was extremely fierce, just like the teeth of an alligator, and it was gnawed on the body of the hammerman. Hammer hammer the whole person is hit, body bent fly out, hard embedded in the wall, a mouthful of blood, this time the damage is too strong, can''t resist. He said, "I''m asking for a pause, no! It''s so perverse. " For a moment, the two figures disappeared. Yi Tianshan walked up to Chui Chui and said with a smile, "this is the second level. You are not good enough. The next level is a little difficult! But I can tell you about the weakness of hammerman, that is, his attack takes time, and this time is exactly the time when the musician attacks you, so as long as you resist the musician''s attack, you can naturally deal with the hammerman in front of you. " After listening to it, Chui Chui nodded as if he understood something. However, the musician''s attack was so strange that he attacked every time when his spirit was weakest. Therefore, it was very difficult for him to resistˇ° Try attacking them with the power of your mind? " The God King said suddenly, then nodded and said with a smile, "come again!" This battle is not the same as it was at the beginning. Hammer has obvious target and attack plan, so it has sufficient preparation before the battle. In the moment, hammers and musicians appeared. Their attack methods were the same. The musicians began to attack. Hammers and hammers seriously resisted, but they were still useless. Their mind was still attacked, but it was OK. His sword Qi condensed in his mind and attacked with the notes in front of him. Note is not the opponent of Dao Qi at all, but the original restless note calms down, and the other party''s music style also changes. He feels his mind becomes relaxed, his whole brain is dizzy, and his body is out of balance. This is a lullaby. And the hammer family''s accumulation of power is also successful, a hammer in the past, the hammer body was hammered away, simply can''t resist. As soon as he came out of the stone, his mind was attacked. It seemed that the other side was going to make a quick decision. It was really cruel. He was attacked again and tried his best to resist, but he still couldn''t get up quickly after all. The other side''s music style was too weird. He changed his style continuously. After hammering heard it, his divine sense changed. Another hammer came down, and his blood gushed out. The next step is the one-sided sling, until the hammer in front of us is knocked unconscious. At this time, wanhushan came to each other''s side, and then said with a smile: "now his whole body has been opened, it''s the best time, but I don''t know if hammer can accept it." Yi Tianshan on one side looked at the beast mountain in front of him a little strangely, and asked, "what are you talking about, master? Do you have anything for the present hammer? Hammer is a little fragile now, it''s hard to absorb things. " Wan Hushan said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t need to absorb too much for the hammer, just give him what he needs!" At this time, don''t talk about Yitian mountain. Even the God King doesn''t know what Wanshou mountain wants to do. In fact, it suddenly occurred to wanhushan that if the first constitution of the hammer was Honghuang body, then there was a legend that he could try, and he had seen the existence of that legend. Like the hammer in front of him, the other party had Honghuang body. Therefore, he guessed that the hammer could also succeed. Chapter 474 Of course, it''s just speculation. Can it succeed or not? His heart is not too sure, if not successful, then withdraw back. He began to release his wild beast, and then a wild eagle appeared in front of the crowd, with golden light and wild air. His eyes were sharp, and he stared at the crowd coldly. Even if Yi Tianshan was staring at him, he felt uncomfortable and stepped back. At this time, wanhushan began to control the huge eagle in front of him. At first, he seemed a little rebellious, but after a while, he turned into a golden light and rushed into hammer''s body, and began to integrate with hammer''s first constitution. In a flash, hammer felt his body was hot, and his whole body was full of unprecedented feeling and power, and the power was slowly rising, without any weakness, spreading along his blood. At this time, the Honghuang Giant Eagle found that he was so comfortable in the first constitution of hammer, and felt that all animals had been mended. At this moment, he was completely willing to integrate with hammer, and began to mix with each other, madly! This process is very long, but for hammer, it is a great tonic thing. One day later, hammer''s eyes slowly opened, all the previous wounds disappeared, he slowly stood up, his eyes also changed, that is eagle''s eye, can see a wider distance and different perspective. This is really amazing, he looked in all directions, curiously said: "grandfather wanhushan, what''s wrong with me? I feel wonderful. " Wanhushan said with a smile: "it seems to be successful. Your first body, Honghuang''s body, is a little similar to me. You can absorb these monsters and use their power. What you have now is Honghuang''s eagle eye. Of course, you can use all his abilities. You can try it." As soon as I heard it, my first body was instantly stimulated, and the appearance of Honghuang giant eagle appeared behind me. Just in a moment, Honghuang giant eagle was fused with the hammer in front of me. In a flash, the whole space began to change, and the power of terror broke out at this time. On the body of hammer, there appeared the appearance of Honghuang giant eagle. Hammer just moved his mind, and behind him, there appeared the wings of Honghuang giant eagle. When he moved at will, the wings began to wave, floating along his heart, and the speed was very fast, Straight back and forth in the whole cave. This is really too mysterious. After seeing Yi Tianshan in front of us, we all marveled. How does this exist? Now the hammer becomes more powerful and weird. It''s not on the same level as the previous hammer. Wan Shoushan said with a satisfied smile: "the ability of Honghuang giant eagle is almost perceptive now. Next, we can slowly develop his Honghuang body, and then integrate more Honghuang giant animals, and become more skilled." On one side, the God King was a little puzzled and asked, "master, is this not harmful to the hammer?" "There are some disadvantages, but what hammer bears down is that these monsters have their own certain consciousness, and it''s still difficult to tame them. But now it seems that hammer''s first constitution is still very attractive to these monsters, so it''s a good choice for him; Of course, the most important point is that the other teacher''s grandson Tianyu gave him the skill, which seems to be called "Shuangsheng Gong"? This skill has laid a solid foundation for the hammer, which is the most important. " Wanhushan was also a little surprised and said that he was obviously very satisfied with sun Tianyu''s practice. After the hammer stabilized, he felt his whole body full of strength and said with a smile, "master, I can continue to fight. Come on!" Then the hammerman and the musician also shot at the same time. At this time, the hammerman''s body disappeared in an instant. A hurricane blew by and the speed was so fast that the musician couldn''t keep up with him now. Previously, it was said that the hammerman needed time to build up his strength, so the hammerman would not give him this time, and he would attack directly. Hammer attack power is very big, but their defense ability is very poor, directly by the sudden emergence of hammer a knee top to fly, and the musician is very fast, a note instantly invaded hammer hammer mind, but hammer hammer did not have the slightest fear, mouth slightly raised, light way: "now my knowledge of the sea is not the same!" At the moment when the notes intrude into it, a long cry of Eagle comes out, which directly turns into a series of vibration waves, instantly shocks each other''s notes, and then spreads out, attacking the musician in front of us crazily. The musician''s technique also became flustered, his eyes were a little worried, and his whole body was a little out of harmony. Just when the musician was about to be done by the hammer in front of him, the hammer''s body appeared, and the hammer with electric spark came out, which contained the power of crushing. For a moment, the hammer in front of him quickly retreated and let go of the musician in front of him. There was a roar in the place where he was standing. The whole area was swept by the electric spark, and a huge pit floated in it. The smoke and dust diffused and hindered the sight of the hammer. At this time, the attacks appeared in his mind. At this moment, he had no time to guard against them. He did not expect that the musician who had just fought back was back to normal, and his fighting style and style seemed to have changed. In front of his eyes, as if there were thousands of troops, notes turned into soldiers, directly rushed out, and instantly materialized in front of him. In the high spirited music, body shapes appear in front of the hammer, all kinds of existence, and the weapons in hand are not the same, directly in front of the hammer crazy attack in the past. Hammer hammer''s thousand army sword is also at this time to urge the intention of the knife, a knife out, directly cut empty? "These are all soul attacks, so you need to use the sword technique of soul power condensation instead of direct sword technique!" The God King reminded him that the eyes of the hammer also changed. He took a deep breath. All the soldiers in front of him were ready to tear the hammer in front of him. And hammer light mouth way at this time: ''thousand wheel ten thousand law chopˇ° This Sabre technique contains real Sabre skill and soul power attack, so it instantly condenses the sabre Qi of soul power. In an instant, all of them rush out to kill thousands of troops in front of us! Chapter 475 At this time, the hammer''s whole body is full of sabre skills. In an instant, tens of millions of sabre Qi burst out and turned into a powerful wave. The murderous spirit is amazing. It also contains the attack of soul power, and the crazy attack of soul power in front of the body. At that time, even thousands of troops were killed, and the speed is very fast. However, the musician''s tune did not slow down at all, the speed gradually increased, and the tone also increased a level. From the beginning of the slaughter, it became a bit harsh, making hammers look ugly. At this time, a flash of lightning ripped his thousands of rounds and thousands of methods, and rushed over with an irresistible breath. The explosive power contained in it is not a common attack, which can be compared. This is also the explosive power possessed by hammers! Just a breath of time, his attack was torn, cut a hole, the huge hammer suddenly appeared in front of the hammer, then the harsh music along the hole crazy influx. Hammer hammer''s face is a little ugly, did not expect to reach this point or not, it seems that he is still a little weak, but now he intends to try to resist the hammer home in front of him. His whole body also burst out a golden light, his breath also changed at this time, his eyes were cold, not to mention the scenes in all directions, even the flowing attack of notes, he could see clearly, it seems that his eagle eyes are really not simple. It''s just that even if you have eagle eyes, it''s still a little difficult to break through the attack in front of you, but don''t forget that you also have soul power to attack. The thousand army sword in hand is also transformed into bursts of light, which contains a strong soul power, and then mixed together, suddenly washed out. Although the opponent''s soul attack is very strong, it is actually too weak to resist too strong attack. Therefore, the opponent''s music attack can''t resist the attack of soul force. One after another, it collapses and has no fighting back power. But the hammer attack is also at this time, in front of hammer, hammer sneer: "I now want to see, you can break my attack!" Then the strength of his whole body burst out, and the breath of his whole body also changed. The power of Honghuang giant eagle in his body burst out with all his strength. There was murderous air in his eyes, and his power kept rising. His thousand army sword was also stimulated at this time, reaching the limit level. Dao Qi is rampant in all directions, and its strength is still rising. When people around him see it, they are also very surprised. The God King really didn''t expect that hammer could use DAO Qi so skillfully. Dao Guang, if you give him more time, it''s estimated that Dao soul will wake up. His knife was on the hammer of hammer family. The light of the knife on it was crisscrossed, and the lightning rubbed away. The four sides were pierced by the lightning, which broke out a dazzling luster. At the moment of collision, the harsh sound spread around. Even the hammer could not accept it. I feel that my mind is also dizzy, but I bite the corner of my mouth to wake up. My eyes are extremely cold. I look at the hammer in front of me. The knife gas in my hand is still rubbing against the lightning, and then it spreads out in an instant! Originally, it was a knife light. In a flash, it broke the lightning in front of me and shook away the hammer home in front of me. Then, countless knife lights came out, continuously and densely! This is the first time that hammers have shaken back the hammerman in front of us. This time, hammerman''s attack didn''t work, but it seems that he didn''t trigger other mechanisms. When his body retreated, he began to attack again. Hammers are a little surprised. Doesn''t it take time to accumulate power? Why is the other side so decisive this time? You should know that all the soul attacks around you are resisted by yourself, so if you really want to attack, it''s just wishful thinking. However, Chui Chui is still too naive. It''s a little simple to think about things. In an instant, he rushes past. The big knife in his hand emits a strong light. In an instant, he rushes out, which contains Dao Qi! In a flash, the crazy attack with his own strong knife gas continuously out, spread around to block the soul attack, the musician''s attack now for him is not too big threat. When he attacked like this, the hammerman burst out with amazing explosive power in an instant. He rushed out in an instant. Even the hammers were frightened by the speed of the hammers. The speed of the hammers was abnormal. The hammers didn''t think that the other party''s power was just a few breaths, and their knife Qi burst out at this time, So the two collided in an instant. But this time, the hammer didn''t shake the other side away as it did at the beginning. Instead, it felt a little disgusted in its body. It was shaken down, and its Qi and blood rolled a little bit. The body also stepped back a few steps. Then, a series of attacks from musicians rushed forward, directly penetrating the soul attack in front of its eyes, and rushed into hammer''s mind. "Ah Hammer couldn''t resist it at all. It seemed that his mind had been penetrated. The soldiers in front of him killed one after another, one after another. Hammer vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Then his strength dissipated and his whole body was beaten away. Boom! Heavy hit in the cave, the whole body seems to fall apart, it is such a fight is too abnormal, he simply can''t bear! But it seems that it is because of the integration of the great eagle. Now he is not directly knocked unconscious, but he can carry it down. Now he is extremely weak, and it is impossible to fight any more. When he thought he was going to give up, he said directly: "come again!" His eyes also changed, into a lavender, that is the second Constitution! Yi Tianshan doesn''t know what this second constitution stands for, but wanhushan and Shenwang know that this second constitution is just a plug-in. As long as the hammer stimulates the second constitution, no matter what happens, how terrible the enemy will be killed by him! Chui Chui''s eyes changed, and his consciousness gradually dissipated. He was dominated by his second constitution. He stood up slowly, and his breath quickly rose at this time. Yi Tianshan now realized the horror of Chui Chui. This kind of breath is not what ordinary practitioners can have, and even can feel a familiar breath from it. Chapter 476 There are flames flowing in all directions. There are flames raging in all directions, roaring wildly. The flames are rolling and the heat wave is rising. Even the existence of Yuantai realm is estimated to be very uncomfortable here. There are two figures here, one is the flame Lord, the other is the demon in front of us. The demon''s whole body is imprisoned. Looking at the flame Lord in front of her nervously, she can feel the terror of the flame in front of her. It can be said that these are real flames. If you really attack her, it is estimated that it will cause irreversible damage, so she doesn''t want to die. The demon wanted to see if she could communicate with each other. She asked directly, but the other side didn''t answer. At this time, the demon could see the other side clearly. It turned out that the other side didn''t have a fixed shape. Basically, it was a flame. It could be said that this kind of existence was more terrible and powerful. "Master, what can I do for you?" The demon asked in a low voice. She was a little nervous and alert. However, if the other party wanted to kill her, the demon didn''t have any power to fight back. Although it was only yuan Tai''s triple heaven, it could mobilize her here, so she was not the opponent of the other party no matter how! They stood like this. The demon found that the other party didn''t seem to do anything to her. She tried to walk around. The other party still didn''t respond. Did she bring her here? The demon felt very strange, but the other side ignored her words, so she could look around. She began to observe the fire here. The fire here is totally different from that outside. It seems to be more pure and powerful! "It''s the fire of heaven and earth, isn''t it? Basically, there is no fire element that can be compared with it. It seems to be a good thing. I wonder if I can absorb it? " The demon also began to send out her own breath and absorbed the elements of fire in front of her. Just in a moment, she found that the fire of heaven and earth seemed to like her very much. In a moment, it all entered her body, and there were flames in her body, which was the fire of heaven and earth. The fire of heaven and earth began to condense into a shape, and the demon began to soften them and turn them into a lotus. I don''t know why it is a lotus, but just for a moment, the demon thought of the lotus in his mind. The speed of absorption is not very fast, slowly a little bit of absorption, after all, this is the fire of heaven and earth, so absorption is still a little difficult and slow. But just absorbing a little, the demon felt that her realm had improved a little. Originally, she had just broken through the double heaven of Jindan, but now she has reached the peak of the double heaven of Jindan very quickly. After a while, her realm is more stable, and soon she has reached the peak of the double heaven of Jindan. She found that the flame Lord on one side didn''t act, so she planned to speed up. For a moment, the flames in front of her were boiling, constantly entering her body, constantly filling her body, her magic power was still improving, her eyes became blood red, and the archetypes were all showing, but now her realm still can''t show Kirin. Soon, Jinyu Shenfeng appeared in front of the flame Lord, and then a Kirin''s shadow was suspended behind her. The flame in front of her still entered the demon''s body. The demon felt the heat in her body, and the fire element kept flowing in it. At this time, she felt that she was about to break through, but it was still a little bit short. After all, it was a bit difficult for Jindan to break through a realm now, not only in various aspects, but also in some luck and so on. Therefore, the demons began to close their eyes and quickly absorb these fire elements with their real bodies. They transformed them into a part of their own body madly. The fire of heaven and earth is more terrible than the fire elements of five element unicorn, so now they are upgrading their fire elements. The five elements Kirin in her body began to absorb the fire of heaven and earth. Now she can feel the full strength of Kirin. It will soon reach the limit and the time to break through. The demon felt that her mana was constantly improving, her strength was rising, and her constitution was also strengthening. Her whole body was full of faint flame, but she still didn''t reach that point. At this time, the demon remembered that the king once said to her, "because your kylin is a five element kylin, so if you want to break through, You have to have all the elements of the five elements to reach a certain level. Of course, you don''t need to have all the elements to reach the limit, but you have to keep the balance of the elements of the five elements. If you are the only one, it''s very dangerous! " After recalling each other''s words, the demon also immediately began to take out a few stones. These are all kinds of elements of Xuanshi. In addition to the fire element, the other four elements can be absorbed. Moreover, the quality of these Xuanshi is not too low. They are all high-grade Xuanshi. These are all given to her by the royal power, just in case. Now is the time. The mana in her body began to surge, and the fire element was boiling wildly, intending to devour the four elements in front of her, and the whole family was the only one! However, after the four elements were added to the basaltic stone, the luster of the four elements also broke out. Various means attacked the fire elements, and immediately pressed down the fire elements in front of us, resulting in the balance of the five elements. The five elements began to compete with each other. Of course, the fire element is too strong now, so the four elements cooperate to resist the fire element in front of us. The four elements resist one element. This scene is also a bit spectacular. The demon now knows why so many elements of the five elements will become an element in the end. It''s really too difficult to break through. Controlling the balance of these elements consumes too much on her mind and body. She only runs for a few minutes, and then she starts to get tired. Her body is also a little empty. One side of the flame Lord slowly opened his eyes, wanted to do things, but soon closed his eyes, calmed down, it directly blocked the fire element into the world, let the fire no longer into the demon''s body, so the fire element can''t wait to supplement, instantly surrounded by the four elements. Now the five elements of demons are in balance, and their own realm is to break through at this time. However, after a sudden rebirth, the combination of the four elements is too strong to resist. They are crazy to attack. In this way, they intend to kill the fire element in front of them! Chapter 477 At this time, the fire element is too inflated. In a moment, it is rushing towards the four elements in front of us. It is fast and powerful. It is directly intended to devour the fire element in front of us! All of a sudden, the demon was scared. He vomited a mouthful of blood and immediately moved his mana. He directly controlled his fire element and began to flee. Then he suppressed his four elements. In an instant, his middle body began to fight and kept rushing. Even if he was attacked, it was a little difficult for the demon to suppress. In a flash, the balance was broken, but the demon soon found a way to make the fire element grow up again, but the growth speed can not be too fast or too strong, so that he can compete with the four elements. At this time, the fire element began to grow up, her eyes also changed, her breath began to rise madly, and soon reached the golden elixir triple heaven realm, her breath was still rising, just because of the change and improvement of the fire element. The fire element is upgrading and transforming, all of them become the fire of heaven and earth, but the speed of this transformation is a little slow. The speed of the transformation of fire element is a little slow compared with the speed of attack, but the speed is acceptable. But I have to do my best to protect the fire element. Now the fire element is too weak to resist, so I have to do my best to resist. Protect your side of the fire element, so that the four elements do not erode the fire element in front of you. When the four elements are combined, you can feel the strength inside and the softness of the water element. The water element is absolutely the main force. Because there are water elves here, the water element is very powerful. It''s just like the poisonous snake among the four elements. It''s extremely lethal and almost needs to be conquered by the water element. Then the other three elements came out, the sharpness of gold and the thick of earth. At this time, the combination of the two elements launched an attack again. The fire element begins to grow, and the transformation is successful, so what we need to do now is to protect him from reaching the peak state, and then suppress the four elements in front of him, so that they can reach the balance point. The demon thought of the water elves, and immediately contacted each other, because the launch of the water element was spontaneous, and there was no interference from the water elves, so what she needed now was to wake up the water elves, and then help her resist the elements in front of her. The connection between water elves and demons is very strong, so they communicate with each other very quickly, and the intelligence quotient of water elves is getting higher and higher, so she immediately understands what''s going on in front of her and begins to control the water element in front of her. However, the water element seems to be separated from her. She directly ignores the control of water elves and attacks them. The fight between the two sides begins, After the water Elves were beaten back, they were also angry! Looking at the water element in front of you with cold eyes, you can directly operate your own water element. The purity of the two water elements is different. Therefore, the other party is not the opponent of the water elves at all. Soon, they are crushed down and beaten so that they can''t fight back. The water elves who pressed the water element began to help the demons. Now the demons are very weak and can''t resist the attack of the three elements in front of them. After seeing the water elves, the wood element is directly entangled in the past. At this time, its binding ability plays a very good role, which directly limits the water elves'' actions and attacks in front of us. All aspects form a limit! This makes the water elves angry, but because of the attribute restraint, the water elves really have no way, they can only use their best to attack the wood element in front of them. Although the ability is very strong and the attack is very strong, the recovery speed of the wood element is really not blowing. Water, trapped the water elves to death! And the demon is facing the combination of the two elements. Even the demon doesn''t know that the earth element and the gold element can cooperate in this way. It''s really terrible! When the earth element''s gravity rolls down, the demon can''t breathe at all. It''s a little uncomfortable. The gravity can''t resist it. No matter how your state is, it can''t resist it. Then when you are restricted and squeezed, the gold element begins to attack madly. The attack of the gold element is not joking. It''s powerful and extremely sharp! Just a few moments of time is to attack on the demon''s body, at this time the demon is very weak, condensed to resist the figure is also a little weak, want to resist the other party''s attack is really a little difficult. However, the demon can''t give up so easily. She directly uses all her strength, and even borrows the fire element power around her. At this time, what she can borrow infinitely is the fire of heaven and earth. Basically, it is all the fire of heaven and earth, so the attack is incomparable and even inexhaustible! When the fire elements flow in their own hands, they emit a fiery atmosphere, and they also interact with the fire elements behind them. They have a certain connection with each other. However, the fire elements will not become very strong because of this, or they will be controlled at a point. In any case, they will not be so strong! Just for a moment, the fire element is condensed into a series of attacks. In a moment, the crazy attack goes out and rushes out towards the gold element in front of us. When they hit each other, they are all scattered along a road. Although the gold element is swallowed by the fire element, the demon still doesn''t resist the gold element in front of us. In a moment, it is penetrated into his body. Then the gravity of the earth element burst out in an instant, directly crushing the demons in front of the body. Fortunately, this is an illusory body condensed by demons. Therefore, if they die, they will only lose a little bit. Now it is a little difficult to maintain their own body. The whole body has become illusory and ethereal. However, the demons still have the power to condense again. In an instant, they appear their own virtual shadow and resist the two elements again. If they really have the power of conscious elements, they will not attack the demons in front of them again, but will bypass the demons and attack the fire elements behind them. In this way, they will not give the demons the chance to buy time. But they didn''t know and didn''t have this consciousness. In an instant, they made the same mistake again. They attacked the demon in front of them with the means they had just used. The power was more and more fierce, but the demon was no longer the demon at that time. After blocking the first attack of the gold element, she understood how to block the gold element to the maximum extent, and then block the gravity of the earth element. Chapter 478 The gold element in front of us is even more terrifying than the one at the beginning. It directly penetrates the barrier in front of us. Even the wood element is cut a little bit. It''s like we don''t know each other, and we don''t have any consciousness. We just attack the demons in front of us. The demon''s mouth slightly raised, her hand moved, and the surrounding fire elements gathered here. She gathered on her hand. The terrible fire elements spread out, and endless heat waves rolled out. Even the gold element in front of her face could not resist the heat. The front end was directly melted away and turned into a little bit of gold water. It''s just that the toughness of the gold element can''t be compared with the general attack. In a flash, it breaks the burning of the flame. The time of breathing is to rush over. With the breathing of the demon, it attacks in the past and intends to kill the demon directly! The ChiYan palm in the demon''s hand is almost ready. It''s an instant to attack. It''s amazing and powerful to attack the gold element in front of you. In a flash, it engulfed a large area in front of it. The huge flame condensed in it and turned into a huge fire palm. It attacked the gold element in front of it mercilessly! The gold element feels threatened. The fire element on it is too strong for him to resist. Therefore, the earth element on one side is quickly condensed, and the terrible gravity also breaks out at this time, crushing the demons in front of him. This kind of gravity is not simple. However, for the demons in front of them, there is no great threat at all. The whole person''s body is quickly rushed out. Following the attack of ChiYan palm, the whole person is incarnated in ghost shadow, and it''s hard to see clearly. However, they are the existence of the soul and the power of the elements, so they are very sensitive to the breath. It''s easy to lock the body of the demon, and then they begin to attack. The gravity keeps rolling down, and the scope is still a little huge. They are directly suppressed, and the whole area is suppressed! The demon also felt a certain pressure, but for her, it was not too big a problem. Her whole body was forced to resist. You should know that her physical quality was not simple, and she was a very powerful divine beast and holy beast, so it was not a problem to resist these gravity. The most important point is that she has absorbed the earth lotus. It is not easy for her to resist the gravity of earth elements. She has a certain resistance, so she is not afraid to deal with the crazy gravity crushing. She can even adapt to it very well. For her, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless. In front of the golden sword rampant, exuding a sharp breath, sharp attack, continuous combination of gold elements, instant rush past, and in front of the fire elements collide together, ChiYan palm is also burst out at this time, the moment of fire elements engulfed the eye of the gold elements, the two burst up in an instant. The void is broken, and the impact between them is more and more fierce. The two elements are elements of violent attack. Therefore, the whole area is engulfed and lost in one area at the moment of fighting! The strength and speed of the two sides are not simple. No one is close to the whole area at all. Even the demon is a little afraid to get close to the area of the two sides. However, her goal is not the gold element. The gold element is given to ChiYan palm. Then her next goal is the earth element in the distance. That''s what she needs to deal with. Her body will jump, Against the strong gravity attack in the past, just like a red line, in the air inserted a trace of shadow blood light, speed burst out again, in the air burst out double force! The speed of double strength is not ordinary. Even the earth element has no reaction. After all, it''s just the force of the element. The reaction ability is not strong and there is no consciousness. Therefore, it can''t react in time to solve the demon in front of us. It just increases its own gravity force in an instant! There is no obstacle for the demons to feel the gravity. The red blood dagger appears directly in their hands, but now it''s just in the soul consciousness, so even if the red blood dagger hits the other side, it can''t produce the effect of [bleeding]. However, the earth element in front of me was directly exploded and quickly retreated. There was a gap in it. The earth element was frantically dispersed. The power of these elements was very afraid of death. Therefore, after seeing this kind of damage, I was scared and retreated. Looking at the demon shivering, the wood element on one side was also knocked out and retreated. The most important thing is that now the water spirit has completely controlled the water element in front of him, so his strength has been upgraded to a level, even the wood element can''t resist! The power on the gold element is fading rapidly, not only the attack of ChiYan palm, but also the attack of water element. The water element attack controlled by water elves is not simple, it is the purest water element, and it is very accurate. Every attack can bring serious damage to the opponent. Finally, the gold element was scared and retreated to the corner. At this time, the fire element was also completely evolved successfully. A blood red lotus appeared in front of everyone. At this time, the thick fire element all spread out and kept flowing in all directions, feeling the unusual heat wave! When the heat wave swept over, the demons and water elves felt the hostility, which is the difficulty of the five elements. No matter who is strong, they will have the heart of resistance. At the beginning, when the fire element is strong, they want to resist. After being suppressed, they seek the help of the demons. Now they are more powerful, they intend to devour everything. It''s just a chicken thief. Even the demon is a little helpless, but now it is the fire element of the fire of heaven and earth, and the condensed lotus is even more extraordinary. The demon also has a feeling that she can''t resist it, but she feels that if she condenses the water spirit, she should have a chance. When she moved her hand, the water elements around her also moved around her in an instant, forming a series of terrible attacks, covering the above, and the virtual shadow of the water elves was also suspended behind her, which seemed very powerful. The lotus in front of her felt the threat and planned to attack first. Even the demon didn''t think of this attack. It seems that after the formation of the lotus, the fire element has its own consciousness, which is a great thing! But now the demon is not easy to bully, the moment of continuous retreat, the hand is to start the attack of condensing water elements Chapter 479 Sun Tianyu quickly retreated, shrinking the number of people, and said, "there will be more people coming, so you must cooperate, otherwise it will be easy to be killed by the other party!" Sun Tianyu looked at the people around him. They had different strengths, but without exception, they were the best in the cave. They have a cold look at the many Luo RI Fenshen in front of them. Their mana is also condensed and their eyes are dignified. In fact, they are not afraid of Luo RI Fenshen, but of the consumption of mana. However, since they have followed sun Tianyu, they have not felt the vacancy of mana. As long as the mana is not enough, they can ask sun Tianyu for elixir instantly. Sun Tianyu naturally understood what they were thinking, but the more like this, the less likely he would be to give each other a replacement pill, instead of asking for it. As a result, their operational enthusiasm and combat effectiveness have been improved a lot. They are not afraid of death to attack! In front of us, many luori rushed over and directly hit them with one blow, which contains a strong explosive force and high fighting skills. This is the fighting skills of the flying realm, which can''t be compared with the general Jindan jiuchongtian. But the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian standing here is not weak. It can be separated from the present. There are even some powerful ones that can kill one or two Jindan jiuchongtian! Luo Ba is one of them. His combat effectiveness is not weak at all. He is not able to resist these forces at all. Moreover, he has a whole Pill on him. As long as he can''t, he will rush to fight again. This big pill greatly enhances his endurance and keeps fighting with the figure in front of him. He looked at Luo Badan in front of him and said: "as Luo family, you dare to contradict our Luo family. Aren''t you looking for death? Now I''ll give you a chance to turn around, or you will die! " Hearing the threat from the other side, Luo Ba just raised the corner of his mouth slightly and then said with a contemptuous smile: "it''s really interesting that you come here to fight with me and say this to me? Luo RI''s eyes changed a little. Although he didn''t know how Luo BA was in front of him, he could know that he was Luo''s family, and there were many Luo''s family here. He thought it was a bit ironic. He didn''t expect that he was attacked by so many Luo''s family. The Luo family all have their own clothes. The chest area of their clothes is written with a Luo character, and there is an inexplicable smell on it. This is the only symbol of the Luo family and the most obvious sign. Luo BA''s eyes were extremely cold, and he said, "since you attacked us, I won''t care how you exist! If you want to fight, keep fighting His breath broke out, and Luo RI was agitated. Every time he saw that their mana had run out, he would recover after taking a pill. This was the most agitated place. He didn''t know what the pill was, but he knew one thing, that was, it was all passed from sun Tianyu. In this case, he had to kill sun Tianyu. At this time, shangshidao split up and went to sun Tianyu. But when they rushed, they roared out: "hadalu!" This is a Tauren. He is also in the golden elixir nine heaven realm. This is one of the most terrifying existence in the whole cave. As a orc, he can only say "hadalu!" And his name is also called hadalu, his appearance is very tough, also very strong, full of power! Direct is to rush past, the strength erupts! Tauren''s strength is so strong that there are not many practitioners who can resist it. When the practitioners around see it, they are a little afraid and far away. Even Luo RI''s separation is a little afraid. After all, this is not a good guy! When hadalu came in, luori was also a little afraid. I really can''t imagine why hadalu, a Tauren, came in. He had endless power, but he wasn''t afraid. He didn''t have any negative energy. His whole body was full of explosive power. Every attack was continuous attack, as if it was continuous impact. That''s the horror of Tauren. Tauren''s body quality is very strong, and the explosive force and impact is also very strong. Originally, the figure of Luo RI who rushed over also stepped back a little, and was not willing to face Tauren head-on! Hadalu''s eyes were all blood red, and his whole breath was rising. Before Luo RI''s separation was near, he was shaken away. After that, several separation came to this end, and all of them were shaken away. But the damage to luori is not very huge, but now luori can''t adjust. Because of an attack from the other side, he doesn''t have much attack means. Hadalu didn''t care so much. After seizing the opportunity, he directly rushed to the past. His fists were full of blood and red gas, and there was steaming smoke. These were the blood and gas of Tauren. They were directly condensed on their hands, and they could attack with all their strength. This was the horror of orcs. Their own body is a weapon, and their own Qi and blood are the most powerful means of attack. Basically, either you die or he dies, which is particularly terrible! Feeling the blood gas attack above, Luo RI''s sub bodies all planned to leave, but there was a huge suction from above. Of course, this was not hadalu''s method, but Sun Tianyu''s method. There was a black whirlpool on his hand, which was the power of chaos. It directly and super strongly pulled these sub bodies close to him, And the fatal thing is that hadalu''s attack now goes on without looking at it! Boom! In front of the whole ground is broken, a luori was hit on the ground, the whole ground is split, endless cracks spread in all directions! Luo RI''s body began to be a little unreal. He couldn''t resist the opponent''s fist, so he was severely attacked. If hadalu had attacked them in the past, it would have been impossible to hit them. Luo RI''s eyes around him were cold. He planned to bypass hadalu in front of him and attack sun Tianyu behind him. He said, "now without hadalu''s protection, how can you resist US?" However, at this time, a huge body appeared in front of them, the huge sea of blood burst out, directly engulfed a piece of area in front of them! Chapter 480 At this time, the sea of blood became illusory and directly engulfed an area in front of him. Luo RI had no time to react at all, so he was engulfed fiercely. His bodies were illusory, and there were wounds on his body one after another. He was very embarrassed! They stepped back and tried to escape from the attack of the sea of blood, but it was useless. The suction came again. At this time, there was a faint black flame in it, with the smell of fire elements and ice elements flowing on it. Sun Tianyu also pushed his empty Dan to the extreme. His eyes were cold and he looked at Luo RI''s separation, Light way: "I pour to see if my attack can hurt your noumenon!" In fact, a long time ago, sun Tianyu had a premonition that his black flame was not simple. It was not only a superficial attack, but also an attack on the spirit. Therefore, he now used these black flames to kill Luo RI. I don''t know if it was like this, but it was absolutely no harm to him. Seeing these black flames, these Luo RI''s bodies really began to fear, and their faces changed greatly. They all used their own means to protect their lives. Even in the face of hadalu, they didn''t use their own means. At this time, they all started to work. All of them turned into smoke and disappeared in the sea of blood. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "now it''s your turn to do it!" In an instant, a heaven swallowing beast appeared in front of them, and Luo RI''s eyes changed greatly. Although they are very powerful now, they can''t catch many people when they run away, or even no one can catch them, but unexpectedly they met a natural enemy, heaven swallowing beast! The sky swallowing beast is black all over, and the inside is transparent black. Except for a demon pill, other things don''t exist in it. It looks very illusory. However, his strength is really weak, which is similar to that of the nihilistic rat. But the nihilistic rat can tear the space to fight, but what about it? There is no means of attack at all, except swallowing things. After sun Tianyu recently taught this heaven swallowing beast [TIANYAO swallowing], the opponent''s strength has risen rapidly, and they all have their own means of attack. This is also the reason why he regained the heaven swallowing beast. Originally, the heaven swallowing beast had no hope for life and intended to die directly. But a few days ago, sun Tianyu escaped from Zhan luori in this way. He knew that the strength of the heaven swallowing beast was essential, and even the best means of attack. Swallowing beast opened his big mouth, just like a whale sucking water, and sucked everything in front of him, and there were endless black holes in it. This was the other''s demon Dan. His demon Dan was very different, which was not comparable to ordinary demon beasts. At that moment, Luo RI knew that he was afraid. He didn''t expect that the heaven swallowing beast would be here. At the beginning, they planned to surround and kill the heaven swallowing beast, but they didn''t expect that the heaven swallowing beast could escape so fast and be saved by sun Tianyu. They played for half a month, so the forces on both sides grew stronger, Luo RI is also very clever. He no longer slaughters these practitioners for no reason, but controls them in turn. In this way, he has less need for Luo RI''s separation. Many Luo RI''s personal guards come into it, and even many people who resent Luo Feng also come in, in order to kill these practitioners in front of him. Swallowing beast roared: "I didn''t expect you to have this day too. Die for me!" As soon as he opened his mouth, his resentment for Luo ri '' They resented sun Tianyu so much that their desire to kill him became stronger and stronger. At this time, several bodies appeared directly and attacked the beast in front of them. At this time, if sun Tianyu didn''t fight, the beast would surely die. After all, the beast''s defense ability was too weak. Let alone the golden elixir realm, even the supernatural realm could kill the beast in front of him, So the sky swallowing beast is really fragile. But the beast did not stop swallowing. He believed in sun Tianyu and hadalu! Sure enough, hadalu''s attack broke out again, and it was a boundless sea of blood, directly engulfed. Sun Tianyu''s traction attack came out again, directly involved the surrounding figures, entered the sea of blood, and was eaten up by these sea of blood. Even if they were Jindan jiuchongtian''s, it was hard to resist. In fact, these blood seas are hadalu''s domain capabilities, which directly envelop one side of the area. These figures are constantly eroded in the blood sea, and all aspects are suppressed. He took a look at Sun Tianyu, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "I know you are looking forward to it, but your ability can''t break out at this time, solve them." In fact, it was a coincidence that hadalu and sun Tianyu could join hands. Not long after they were paid to Luoba, many forces appeared in the cave. He found out that there was a powerful force, but he had only one person, hadalu. Hadalu is very powerful, but the attack method is too direct, the other side can completely consume him, so he is consumed by others. If sun Tianyu hadn''t saved him, he might have died at that time. Hadalu is a very loyal tauren, but he can only say one word of hadalu. No one understands his words. Only sun Tianyu understands it. It''s a very simple animal language. He still knows it. Hadalu owes him a favor and will certainly give it back to him, but not now. What he needs is to wake up his blood in this relic, He felt like there was something he wanted. Sun Tianyu thought it was very interesting, so he checked hadalu and found that he didn''t need anything to activate his own blood. He just used some means. This means is just sun Tianyu''s, and it''s very simple. It''s just a little money burning. He abandoned an advanced magic weapon, which can be replaced by a dart magic weapon. In this way, hadalu wakes up his blood, which is the supreme blood of mad cow. Even if sun Tianyu meets it, his scalp is numb and he gives way. The ability of mad cow''s blood is violent, unlimited attack, and the stronger it is! Chapter 481 They just can''t escape the attack of hadalu in front of them, and quickly retreat, because hadalu''s mad cow blood has opened, and the combat effectiveness in his body has spread layer by layer, and is slowly improving. They can feel that hadalu is different from before, and it''s even more terrible! "All together, I don''t believe this cow is so powerful!" A swordsman of the golden elixir jiuchongtian said faintly, his long sword turns out layers of golden light, and the sword Qi is constantly flowing out. The area in front of him is swept away. When the sword Qi spreads, the sea of blood in front of him is also shaken, and there is not much resistance at all. But hadalu was not afraid of them. His eyes were red and he roared! His voice seems to contain the same magic, instant rushed past, directly devoured all in front of him, the sea of blood is also awakened, softened each other, combined with his voice, in front of the sea of blood layer by layer up, more and more powerful, in front of the people originally opened the opening is broken, by the sea of blood to devour. "Ah There is a weak practitioner of the golden elixir jiuchongtian. He can''t resist it. All his magic weapons are destroyed by swallowing. He can''t bear it at all. The sea of blood is like an immortal Warcraft. Without any emotion, he rushes into the man''s body and screams out. People on one side can only watch the man in front of him being decomposed and swallowed by the sea of blood, There is no power to fight back at all, even when they look at it, they feel creepy! Some practitioners around are also affected. After hadalu''s sea of blood is strengthened, the impact is not so simple. It directly shakes away all the existence around them, and makes their attacks disperse! "Kill People around are ignored, with their own weapons is rushed up, and now there is really no way to hadalu! Hadalu''s eyes were red, and his strength was almost condensed. He rushed through in an instant, and the internal Qi and blood of his body reached the peak at this time. His whole body rushed like a shell. Everyone in front of him was afraid and wanted to retreat, but the arrow was on the way, so he had to go! Therefore, they all collided with each other, and at this time, sun Tianyu''s body also appeared, like a ghost appeared behind the crowd, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised and said: "goodbye, everyone." His hand moved, the black flame appeared, and there was a strong air of ice on it. In an instant, he rushed out like this and attacked many people in front of him. Most importantly, they were attracted by hadalu in front of them, and they were also attacked by the sea of blood. Therefore, it was impossible to resist sun Tianyu''s attack, let alone sun Tianyu''s fatal attack. Sun Tianyu''s use of Blackfire is perfect now. He has basically reached the state that his heart moves with his will. As long as he wants, he can attract others, and then a burst attack will come out! The power and attack of Binghuo liangchongtian are not joking. Therefore, none of the people present can resist the attack of heihuo at all. They realized the seriousness of the problem. After the leader was shaken back by hadalu at the beginning, he didn''t move forward. Instead, he went to sun Tianyu and said, "it''s all your kid''s ghost. If you kill him, nothing will happen!" His body shape is very fast, and his attack power is also very strong, but he is much weaker than Luo RI''s sub body. Therefore, he can easily kill sun Tianyu, who is Luo RI''s sub body. It''s easy to kill him! The other party doesn''t know sun Tianyu''s strength at all. What he wants to do is kill the other party. He feels that if there is no strange attack way of the other party, they will not be swallowed by the sea of blood. The sword Qi in the opponent''s hand is killing sun Tianyu in front of him. The power of the sword Qi is very powerful. The sword Qi around him turns into a huge fierce beast in an instant. The sword Qi is softened and looks very mysterious. If ordinary practitioners can''t resist it, the breath will surpass the nine heaven of the golden elixir, Obviously, the other side has already attacked sun Tianyu with all his strength, and he doesn''t mean to look down on Sun Tianyu at all. Sun Tianyu''s eyes moved, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said, "you can play any weapon in front of my eyes, but you''d better not play sword!" Sun Tianyu didn''t care about his attack at all. He gently pointed his hand towards his eyes. The sword Qi in front of him was slowly spread. He couldn''t be sun Tianyu''s opponent at all. His control of the sword Qi was so deep that he couldn''t do it. His eyes were clear. With a slight hand, the sword moves attacked by them were directly broken, turned into stars and dissipated in front of them. Even the men were scared. He looked at his sword and disappeared, leaving only his hilt. He said: "what''s that? How can it be The corners of his mouth were shaking, and his heart was shaking. He could not imagine that the other side was so terrible that he could directly kill his sword move. You know that his sword move is very powerful, even in Yuantai realm, he could not resist so easily. Is this man a pervert? He turned his head and planned to leave. He could not have beaten the other party. He stepped back and wanted to leave. But the sea of blood rushed over again and directly engulfed the man. The man could not have been defeated, but by this time, he was already flustered. Sun Tianyu''s magic weapon was gently touched by his hand and directly attacked the other party''s magic weapon, The whole person lost control, fell into the sea of blood, was swallowed! "Ah He struggled madly and suffered a lot. He could not imagine that his body had been eroded. There were many wounds on his body. These wounds tore his body and made his body look very miserable. The flesh and blood in his body turned into a part of the sea of blood and began to feed back some of his strength to hadalu. Hadalu''s breath was still rising, His power of Qi and blood improved again, and his eyes became more blood red. Of course, this is not a sign of losing his mind, but an improvement of absolute power! After sun Tianyu saw the change of hadalu, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "now your blood of mad cow is rising, and it''s getting stable slowly. It''s estimated that in a few days, your blood should be fully awakened!" Chapter 482 "Now people are coming, but there are too many monsters. It can''t be solved by relying on the Jiang family alone. We can''t all rely on each other. Let''s go out and help!" When Chu Xingge opened his mouth like this, Nannan also nodded and took a look at the city. Then she said, "I hope there is nothing wrong with lie Tianyu." "You don''t have to worry about that boy. The most important thing is that your Aunt Xue has burst out her own breath and strength. She''s really a silly girl!" Chu Xingge had no choice but to speak, and her tone was full of anxiety. Nannan could see that Chu Xingge was very interested in Xuefeng, but Xuefeng always had something else in her heart, which was not Chu Xingge at all. Nannan could see that. Chu Xingge took a look at the people behind him and said, "as the demon cultivation of the Oriental demon capital, we have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We will definitely repay those who have hatred for us, but we will do our best to repay those who have kindness to us! Now the Jiang family is like this. We have to go out and help each other anyway! " When they heard this, they nodded and said, "yes!" "Just go out and fight with those monsters!" Magic degree said coldly, and the girl said: "if you have weak strength, you should not be too front-line in refining body and supernatural power. You should find weak areas to fight. The strong Yuantai will follow you and protect you. The strong Yuantai will also be optimistic about attacking. After all, your strength will lead many monsters to attack, Therefore, we must grasp the strength and control of the whole field Hearing the arrangement of Nannan, everyone nodded and rushed out. As for the practitioners of Jindan, they were waiting for slogans. Nannan said, "you just follow my attack and rush in. I will open the way for you. You just need to kill them. Your task is to rescue those trapped Jiang family beings!" Nannan takes a look at the battlefield. Many of the practitioners of the yuan family are trapped in a group of demons and beasts, which is very dangerous. When Nannan''s three Xuan ice stick appears in her hand, her cold air bursts out instantly, her eyes are cold, and her hair is fluttering! "Ice and snow!" The whole area was covered by snowflakes, and the cold air melted into the cold wind. In an instant, the surrounding area was swallowed up. Many of the surrounded Jiang family felt less pressure, and many of the surrounding monsters were frozen, Even some monsters were killed directly! "Thank you!" One by one, the practitioners of the yuan family said gratefully that the girls are too dazzling and beautiful now, so they are also in favor. "Now rush out!" she said Her snowstorm broke out at this time, ice flowers floated out, directly shrouded one area, the cold was still rising, and the area in front of her was swept away, a snow channel appeared, directly opened a road, many monsters were frozen, and began to become violent! Many of their eyes are attracted to the past, and they rush directly towards the girl. When they are about to rush over, the frozen area in front of them bursts instantly, and ice blocks rush out from it, directly piercing these rushing monsters. They have no resistance at all. Even if the monsters are not dead, they are all eroded and died by cold poison. At that time, dozens of monsters died in front of the girl. Many of the yuan family practitioners were a little surprised. You should know that there is the golden elixir qichongtian here. It''s just a blink of an eye for the other party to kill. Is it really terrible? However, the practitioners of magic capital behind them were not surprised at all. You should know that Nannan''s strength is equal to that of lie Tianyu. Therefore, they believe and admire Nannan very much! They rushed out directly from behind, and there were virtual shadows floating around them. Those virtual shadows were all their virtual elixirs, which directly burst out the breath of terror, enveloped the whole area in a flash, and swept the shadow! A demon repair light way: "dark area opens!" The area directly in front of us is shrouded by darkness, but there is a steady stream of evil Qi in it. This is to create an attack space and environment for these cultivation. This is the absolute devil Kingdom, and this is also the terrible place for the man in front of us. He is also a very powerful existence in the cultivation. He is very popular for his ability in this field! In his own field, he had no solution. He flashed around directly. There was a long sickle in his hand, with a little black luster on it. At this time, blood gas and evil gas spread out. A monster was locked by him, and his whole body was creepy and attacked madly, but it was useless. All of it was hit in the air, It''s just an instant, it''s all in the dark. Then he opened a piece of darkness in the darkness and tore it apart. The blood red sickle aimed at the monster in front of him and fell directly. It was just a breathing time. A frightened head rolled down and blood scattered all over the ground. It looked very terrible! Before the monster died, he did not close his eyes. This is really frightening. After all, in this field, men are ghosts, and there is no way to defeat them! But among the monsters, there are also monsters who are good at night. In this field, they are more powerful, lurking in the dark, and then rush out! At this time, an ice shield appeared behind the man, directly resisted the attack of the other side, and the man also reacted. He killed the monster in front of him with a wave of the scythe. This moment decided life and death. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the ice shield, he would be dead now! There was a cold sweat all over his body. When he saw the cold air in front of him, such a hard ice shield, he knew it was a girl''s attack! "Thank you," he said Although Nannan didn''t enter the battlefield, she was the one who made the most contribution to the whole battlefield. Basically, everyone got more or less help from Nannan, and even a few Jindan jiuchongtian were also helped by Nannan! At this time, many people understand that Nannan''s strength is not as simple as what they see in front of them. If she is assisted by the team, Nannan''s strength and reaction ability are absolutely superior! They are just too comfortable. With the help of Nannan, they can attack at ease. They don''t need to worry about their back. Every time the monster wants to succeed, there will always be Nannan''s attack. They resist each other and let the demon repair finish a counter kill! Chapter 483 At this moment, the monsters reflected that they must kill the girl first. In the distance, a figure with an ugly face said: "I thought I could use the monsters to deal with each other, but I didn''t expect it was so useless. I was killed by a girl like this!" Men are really very dissatisfied, and they can''t see through the existence of girls. They can''t find fault with their reaction ability and explosive strength! At this time, a figure appeared beside him. It was the owner of the Sha family. He said with a smile, "isn''t this the elder Xifeng in the Western demon kingdom?" Xifeng was the man who had just spoken. As soon as he heard Sha Yuanba''s voice, he immediately opened his distance. After seeing the man in front of him, he said with a smile, "isn''t this the master of the Sha family? Why are you so free to come here today? " Sha Yuanba said with a smile: "elder Xifeng has started such an interesting activity, but he doesn''t call me. Isn''t it interesting enough?" Their words were directly broken. At this time, Xifeng was no longer polite. He said directly, "now it''s time for you to nibble at the Jiang family in front of you." Sha Yuanba shook his head and said: "these guys are not simple. You know, the existence of the Oriental demon capital is very powerful. If I want to do something, I think our Sha family will also suffer a serious loss. At that time, the real benefit should be your western demon Kingdom and the fire family among the three outer families!" Hearing the words of Sha Yuanba, he knows that the other party just wants to get some benefits from himself, otherwise, the other party will never do it! Xifeng thought for a while, and a voice appeared in his mind: "promise him, now as long as we kill these guys in the eastern magic capital, especially the girl, we will get more in the Western Magic Kingdom at that time!" It was Tian Yuan''s voice, which directly appeared in his mind. As the demon lord of the Western demon Kingdom, he had absolute right to speak. Although Xifeng had high authority in the Western demon Kingdom, he could not compare with Tian Yuan, so he could only say: "yes!" Then he said with a smile, "I don''t know what the master of Sha family wants?" Sha Yuanba is also a little curious. He didn''t expect that the other party would agree to help himself. Is that really amazing? However, he will not be polite. No matter what the other party wants, even if he takes advantage of their Sha family, he will not suffer losses. This is what Sha Yuanba does. He is a businessman. He thinks clearly every step and has a very long-term idea! Naturally, shayuanba would not be polite and said directly: "you can do this..." After hearing the other party''s words, Xifeng was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was so vicious. He planned to expand the endless tide of animals and stimulate the tide of animals in the whole western region. This is a devastating attack and practice. Not to mention the Jiang family, even Taiyuan city may not be able to resist it! "Are you sure you want to do this? In this way, your Sha family will also be affected and even destroyed in the tide of animals! " The west wind a little dignified mouth way, although oneself can start this kind of animal tide, but the danger and risk is really too big! Sha Yuanba said with a smile: "we don''t need elder Xifeng to worry about this. Our Sha family naturally has its own way. If you can do it according to what I said, then everyone in front of you will surely die! You can even take down the whole Taiyuan city! " Xifeng''s face was a little heavy. When he didn''t know what to do, Tianyuan''s voice appeared in his mind again and said, "I think it''s controllable to agree to the other party''s request, but we should also make preparations. The animal tide must not be opened too fast. We should move slowly to find out what the Sha family''s means are? Don''t worry. No matter how cunning the Sha family is, no matter how they plan, it''s meaningless in front of us. Then I will send elder Tianlong to cooperate with you, and there''s no problem in destroying all the presence! " After hearing Tianyuan''s statement, his eyes also changed. It is obvious that Tianyuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It can even be said that his idea is very bold, and he also estimates shayuanba''s idea and practice. In this way, he can really do that, and maybe he can eat into the three families! Think of here, west wind is also a little smile way: "that do like this!" Sha Yuanba''s face also changed a little. At the beginning, he was a little hesitant. The heavy and distressed west wind suddenly changed his appearance and eyes. Someone must have said something to him, and it also had a certain impact on him. It seems that we must take good precautions and raise ten spirits! "Now go down and start a comprehensive animal tide!" On the surface, Xifeng said this, but his voice was not like this. After hearing this, everyone stepped back and moved around. Sha Yuanba said with a smile: "thank elder Xifeng. I hope we can cooperate happily." They left directly, but Sha Yuanba''s face was still a little suspicious. He really didn''t know why the other party had such a change. It was really strange. His ability of observing words and colors was not ordinary. He could see a lot of things, so he was also a little confused. "No matter what, I don''t believe that you can survive in the tide of animals. What''s more, I believe that our Sha family will benefit from the tide of animals this time!" Sha Yuanba''s eyes are very firm, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, feeling very confident! At this time, in Taiyuan City, a goddess of ice and snow was floating in front of the public. When the snowflakes appeared in front of the public, lie Tianyu also felt the cold. His evil Qi was directly purified. Not only he, but everyone around him was so. He was directly blocked his magic power and evil Qi. Snow emperor could barely resist, But the fifth World War will be sealed directly, the fourth World War general''s ordinary fist and lie Tianyu''s ordinary sword in front of him are matched. They both stand back at the same time, looking at the snow wind in the sky with different eyes! Snow breeze light mouth way: "give me to extinguish!" The whole area is frozen. Basically, a large area in front of us is frozen. The whole city is shaking. Taiyuan city is made of ultra-high basalt. No one can shake it. But now the snow wind can shake it. We can see how terrible the snow wind is! Even ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng, who are fighting in the distance, feel this breath. Their eyes are fixed. They separate each other''s bodies and look towards Taiyuan city! Chapter 484 The whole area in front of us is full of glaciers, and the cold is sweeping all over the city. At this time, the prosperous Taiyuan city begins to tremble, and many people are flying up. Looking at the snow wind standing in the middle of the sky with fear in their eyes, they can feel each other''s breath. Some old monsters of Yuantai jiuchongtian said, "who is this woman? I can''t see why I am so powerful and have such accomplishments. " Not only a practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian, but also all the practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian can''t see the cultivation of Xuefeng in front of them. It''s really terrible. The cultivation has gone beyond the realm of soaring and reached the next heavenly palace! But they don''t intend to offend Xuefeng. After all, they can feel that Xuefeng has no other goal except for the five war generals in front of them. If they don''t provoke, they will never provoke! "Well? As expected, Xuefeng broke the taboo and opened the door of feisheng kingdom. Go down and kill her! " A man leisurely mouth said, look indifferent, no emotion! "Heavenly wind! If you dare to touch the snow wind, I will kill you In front of him, a man with shabby clothes and weak breath roared, his eyes were very crazy, his body was full of ferocity, and from time to time there was absolute ice, which made the spirit wind in front of him a little scared. Tianlingfeng said with a smile: "Chu Fenglan, you are really powerful, and you are the descendant of our Bingling family, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the surname of Tianling! You are just an illegitimate child. Your daughter is also a wild seed like you. Xuefeng is not a hierarchical woman with us at all. You are a high blood, but she is really low. Please cooperate with us and let us extract your blood and your spirit seed. Then we will let Xuefeng go too! " This is the place where the ice spirit clan and the snow wind man Chu Fenglan are. But now they are imprisoned. They can''t use their whole body cultivation. The shock is their own physical strength. Chu Fenglan bit his lips and said, "tianlingfeng, I''ve said that many times! The spirit seed of Bingling clan has determined that I can''t get it out. You''ve been experimenting with it for thousands of years. Don''t you give up? " His voice is a little roaring, and even a little imploring. He is not afraid of being tortured, but he can''t stand Xuefeng and Nannan being caught and hurt by these animals! Tianlingfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know! Your spiritual seed is in your daughter''s body, and you are the key to open the extraction. That''s why I keep you here. I haven''t found an opportunity to suppress your wife and your daughter before, but it''s different today. Your wife broke our promise and didn''t stay well in the mortal world, opening the power of ascension, If we resume the cultivation of the heavenly palace, then we will be impolite and suppress it directly! " "You Chu Fenglan originally planned to speak, a strong appeared in the back of his neck, directly knocked him dizzy, did not give each other a little chance to resist, also do not give each other to say more nonsense! Tianlingfeng said with a faint smile: "Chu Fenglan, Chu Fenglan, in fact, you shouldn''t have robbed that humble woman with me in those years. Wouldn''t it be good to be your clan leader? Don''t you know how much effort I put into getting the snowstorm? Why you! Why did Xuefeng choose you at last! But it doesn''t matter. I''m powerful now. Sooner or later, I''ll let her bow down and submit to me. Then you''ll have a good look! " Xuefeng could feel the shaking of heaven and earth, and a sense of inexplicable familiarity rushed over. The corner of Xuefeng''s mouth raised slightly, and said with a smile: "father, thank you for your comfort and protection all the time, but my daughter is unfilial, so I need to leave you again today! And lie Tianyu, remember to take good care of your daughter. Here are the things I left for her and the words I want to say! I didn''t expect that we would be apart when we met again! " There were some tears in her eyes, but she left resolutely, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and immediately left towards the outside, which was the area of the flying boundary. Just for a moment, several figures fell from the sky, their bodies were penetrated, and they were covered with snow. These are the masterpieces of Xuefeng, a man said: "Xuefeng, you surrender now! We may spare your life, or you will die! " After hearing each other''s words, Xuefeng said with a smile: "I don''t know who you are? My man is just like this because he believes in you! mean and having no sense of shame! Die for me There is endless cold in the sky. The storm rushes out and forms an iceberg in the world. The world is full of icebergs and everyone''s eyes are confused. I didn''t expect that the woman in front of me is so powerful that she can tear the void on one hand and directly break the mortal world and the soaring world! Looking at Chu Xingge in the distance, he gritted his teeth and said, "this fool! Her strength may have been one of the top ten in the world of skyrocketing a thousand years ago, but now... " Chu Xingge wants to rush up, but he finds that there are more and more monsters in front of his eyes, and there are more and more monsters delaying his birth, and there are several dark shadows in it. These are the existence of calling monsters at the beginning. He only takes one shot, and he will retreat no matter whether he succeeds or not. He is a conservative! Boom! Chu Xingge was completely angry, and his whole body was full of demonic Qi. A huge monster appeared behind him. He directly opened the door and said, "today I''ll let you out, let you see what is the real monster!" For a moment, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and a breath that did not belong to the mortal world broke out. The ground was shaking, and the whole area was engulfed by the flow of evil Qi, and the black air was diffuse, which was very frightening! The monsters under them began to surrender and tremble. Looking at the shadow in the void, they were all afraid. It was the overlord of heaven and earth, the king of mortal world, the real Warcraft! When the monster reaches the limit in the mortal world, it will become a Warcraft. However, the number of Warcraft is too small, only about a dozen. Each Warcraft has the ability to destroy a small world. They never thought Chu Xingge had a chance to call Warcraft, and it seems to be a real Warcraft! Chapter 485 Warcraft is one of the most powerful beings in the world, so if we really fight, there will be no Warcraft at all. The first time Warcraft came out, he looked at Chu Xingge in front of him and said with a smile, "have you finally thought about it, child?" Chu Xingge heard each other''s words, cold eyes said: "I know, as long as you can help me solve those problems in the sky, then I will follow you to the flying world, even the legendary universe!" After he said that, his eyes were also a little unwilling. In fact, he was attracted by this Warcraft a long time ago, but Chu Xingge didn''t agree to each other because he didn''t finish something. Now it''s almost finished, so let''s agree to each other. Warcraft said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll help you solve the problems in the air. And in order to prevent you from dying, I''ll help you!" Warcraft''s body slowly came out of the darkness, his huge body, just a paw can cover a void here, directly rolled down, evil gas rolling, claws are very strong, this is like a lion''s claws, sharp and powerful. Until the other party really appeared, the whole world was engulfed by the devil''s flame. A kind of heat from the soul came out. All of a sudden, many monsters were killed, and many practitioners around them were dead. Even there were Jiang family and devil Xiu inside. This is the devil. It''s cold and heartless, and there is no emotion to speak of! Chu Xingge looked at it like this without saying a word. In his eyes, it was just like this. A huge body, full occupied thousands of miles distance, the whole area, in addition to see the body of the devil''s flame lion, nothing else can be seen, the devil''s flame also devoured many areas in front of us. Long breath for a while, the whole area is the circulation of white gas, and the moment the master of magic flame came out, heaven and earth fell into the punishment of heaven! Boom! Countless thunder fell from the void, all of them were dark purple, and some of them were black lightning. They directly cut through the area in front of them and rushed to the devil''s flame! The corner of the master''s mouth raised slightly and said in a light way: "this kind of disaster is too weak!" His mouth opened, the sky and the earth were shaking, endless whirlpool appeared in his mouth, a force of swallowing came out in it, directly sucked and pulled, these rushing disasters were all swallowed into his body in a moment, lightning was still surging madly, and also exuded bright luster, In the mouth of the evil flame master, the astonishing power also vibrates. Boom! In front of her, you can feel the attack of lightning within a hundred miles. The girl is also attacked. She is blown away directly, and the body is penetrated by lightning. The whole body is paralyzed, a little hard to move. She rolls out several steps. She looks at the magic flame master in the center with solemn eyes. When she wants to ask questions, a more powerful natural disaster appears! The sky seems to be angry. A huge cloud is gathering in all directions. It appears in the middle of the whole sky directly. There are flashes and thunders. The golden luster bursts out at this time. Endless lightning energy spreads out. The whole area is shaking. Before the lightning appears, it is like the roar of thousands of troops, There is a sense of killing in the sky, and the power of disaster is still rising! Standing on the ground, the magic flame master didn''t care about the lightning in front of him, but said with a smile: "old man, are you still so grumpy? But forget it. I''ll see if you''ve made progress after all these years! " His eyes flow with a trace of dark light, like a black hole, it looks deep and boundless, it is boundless existence! At this time, the master''s temperament also changed. The evil existence has become even more terrible. The black hair of the whole body is exploding, and directly force towards the void. All the areas in front of him disappear. The existence here disappears, and the instant depression goes down. It no longer exists! It grew up its own mouth, Tianjie is an instant thing, was swallowed by a mouthful, the whole inside of the magic flame division just trembled a few moments, the Tianjie digestion completed, in the sky appeared a huge body, that is Tiandao, the strongest of the rising world, directly looked at the front of the magic flame division, light way: "what do you mean?" The evil flame master listed his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to do something about it. I just didn''t expect that after thousands of years, old man Tiandao, you still haven''t changed and improved." The way of heaven doesn''t pay any attention to the master''s provocation. After all, these are verbal attacks for him, which can''t bring anything. He said coldly, "aren''t you in the universe? Why are you back? Isn''t it Warcraft? " Warcraft master did not evade, dignified mouth said: "not only the Warcraft clan, there are many other races are almost unable to resist, because the evil clan recovery!" "Evil clan!" After hearing this race, Tiandao''s whole body trembled. Then he looked at the magic flame master coldly and said, "why should I believe your words, and\ The voice has not yet fallen, the whole mortal world is beginning to tremble, heaven and earth are changing, originally scheduled four years after the great fusion broke out at this time, between the sky appeared a chain, these chains above are emitting purple luster, directly towards the front of the sky attack in the past! ˇ±The way of heaven, after so long, I finally waited for you to show up. I thought it would be four years before I could see you, but I didn''t expect to see you now. I''m really excited! " A strange laugh came out directly, and the whole mortal world and ascending world heard this voice and this passage. After hearing this, the whole person trembled and roared, "evil wind? Didn''t you die that year? " "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect you to remember me. " In a moment, chains appeared in the sky, which were full of evil. They directly attacked and bound the way in front of them. When the master looked at him, his eyes were dignified, and he wanted to rush to help the way in front of him, a man appeared in front of him and said with a grin: "this Warcraft is not bad, become my mount!" "To die!" The evil flame teacher doesn''t look, directly slaps the man in front of him! Chapter 486 The man in the air didn''t even look at the magic flame master in front of him. A huge body came out of the void in an instant, and hit him with his claws. This huge body, even the demon flame master, was scared, and the breath from it was very familiar. He directly stepped back and looked at the giant coming out of the void with dignified eyes. His body shape was the same as that of him, occupying a distance of thousands of miles. At this time, the whole Taiyuan city was just a child in front of them, and there was no comparability at all! "This is the breath of the evil clan. I didn''t expect that the evil clan''s hand was so long that it reached here!" At this time, the master''s eyes are becoming cold, the whole body of the flame is burst out, looking coldly at the giant in front of him! Although this is a giant, but in fact, as long as you look carefully, you can see the difference. This is not a giant at all, but an existence composed of corpses. There are monsters, humans, and many other races on it. They directly soften together and become the giant in front of you. The whole body is dead! The man in front of him grinned. His face was pale, but he was very delicate. With the breath of his body, he looked very good-looking. If many young children saw this man here, they would like him very much. It was a high-quality white face. "Don''t worry about this little lion. We can''t eat hot tofu. Shall we have a good chat with each other?" The man smiles at the magic flame teacher in front of him. There is an inexplicable traction in his eyes. He falls into the eyes of the magic flame teacher and collides with each other. Master Moyan couldn''t move. Chu Xingge, who was watching from a distance, also spilled a mouthful of blood. He had a contract with master Moyan, and they lived with each other. But Chu Xingge didn''t wake up the master Moyan. It was because master Moyan was so powerful that he couldn''t control it. If it wasn''t for the huge and serious development of things today, He would never summon the flame master in front of him. But now the master is hurt? This is the first time that the evil flame master has been injured in more than a thousand years. The corner of his mouth is full of blood, which is the best proof. But now it seems that the master doesn''t have any problems. You should know that the master is not very strong in spirit. If he really fights, he is not the opponent of the other side. Now the master is struggling with pain, but the other side''s eyes are like a giant hand. He firmly catches the master in front of him and makes him unable to move! The voice of magic flame master appeared in Chu Xingge''s mind: "boy, help me, my divine sense is not the opponent of this guy, he wants to tame me directly!" After hearing these words, Chu Xingge was also a bit embarrassed. To tell you the truth, he was not good at mental power, but he hesitated for a while and then thought of a good existence. He looked at the girl beside him and said, "girl, I have a big help for you now. Are you willing to accept it?" After hearing this, the girl took a look at the scene in front of her. She understood a little and said, "master, is the Warcraft you summon suppressed by the other party now? Do you need to borrow my soul power?" Chu Xingge knew that Nannan was very clever and observant. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s it!" The girl said with a smile, "I can help you, but I don''t think my soul power has much effect in these existence!" Chu Xingge said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I will open my own soul power to assist you. You are the leader, and I will be the tutor!" After hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "come on, elder!" At this moment, Nannan''s consciousness directly followed Chu Xingge''s consciousness and entered into master Moyan''s mind. At this time, Chu Xingge''s words opened and said: "directly give your spirit power to Nannan, she won''t let you down!" After hearing this, the master looked at the girl in front of him a little dissatisfied, but now he was imprisoned and couldn''t come out at all. He could only nod his head and say, "well, now our destiny is all on this little girl. I know your character. If you don''t know what to do, you won''t do it!" Chu Xingge and master Moyan''s soul power turned into a streamer at this time and directly entered Nannan''s body. Nannan''s originally weak spiritual power expanded instantly at this time. At this time, standing in master Moyan''s mind is like a God, who can control everything around her at will and stand in it very comfortable. After seeing the girl, the man''s eyes were bright and trembled and said, "ah! I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. I wonder if I can know her name? " She didn''t pay attention to each other. The strength she received could only last for a few minutes, so she had to make a quick decision. Her body moved, and the whole world of her mind was rolling up. The towering glacier came out, which directly froze the void in all directions and blocked the surroundings of the evil mess! This kind of decisive and direct attack, even if it is evil, there is no way to resist for a while, so we can only attack by force. There are two blood swords in our hands, which are boiling with the smell of blood. The blood sea of corpses erupts, and the roaring sound of evil spirits continues to attack the glaciers in all directions! The blood sword in her hand is to tear apart all the things in front of her and attack the girl in front of her. She doesn''t have to deal with each other at all. What she needs is to trap each other and give herself a space and environment to output! Direct hand move, three Xuan ice stick appear on own hand, appeared three fierce beasts! And it contains a touch of magic, directly evolved into Warcraft, just because of the breath of the master! The scorpion''s tail is full of poisonous and evil gas. When it comes to the front, it can''t see the shadow at all. It seems that it merges into the void and directly rushes out. In the void, the target is only aimed at the evil people in the distance. Xie luanzi''s eyes become demonic, blood color floating in them, you can see the other party''s tail at a glance, a sword out, stable grid blocked the other party''s surprise attack, then a flash, the other party''s tail is also a continuous attack, endless chaos in an area of the row! When they were fighting, two bodies rushed out, one stick turned into magic, the shadow was heavy, just like a giant demon, and they rolled hard towards the evil under them! Chapter 487 Looking at the rushing monkey, the stick on his hand rushed down and smashed down in a moment! The eyes of Xie Luan Zi who was standing in it became cold, and then moved, and the whole area changed. But when his body moved, the scorpion''s attack became more fierce, and constantly restrained the Xie Luan Zi in front of him. The eyes of Xie luanzi also changed, and the blood gas all over his body also broke out. The sea of blood spread in an instant, and directly engulfed the area in front of him. This is the limit of the master''s mind. I really didn''t expect that the range of his mental power could directly engulf the whole master''s mind! At this time, the evil flame master outside weakened, trembled his body, and trembled a few times. But he didn''t fall down. Now the master knows that the girl''s mental power is stronger than herself, but her cultivation can''t keep up. In this way, it''s impossible to defeat her. No matter how strong her mental power is, it''s good! "Master Moyan, you have only one way now, that is to sign a contract with Nannan. After all, you and I have a contract. If you make a contract with Nannan again, she won''t be too binding on you!" Chu Xingge expressed his own purpose. He had this idea all the time. Now he has this opportunity. As long as there are more people to restrain the evil flame master, then the evil flame master will have the ability to control himself even if he runs away! Master Moyan naturally knows the purpose of Chu Xingge. Now if he really wants to devour Chu Xingge, he only needs to pay a certain price. But if he signs a contract with his daughter, he will be killed. He doesn''t have the ability to take them away! So he hesitated. She didn''t know it at all. She just used the power in it and constantly used her own means to resist the attack of the other party. When the sea of blood came, it was as sharp as a bullet. There was endless blood light and impact in it. It was very terrible! When she saw it, she sent her own snow bear directly, resisting in front of her and resisting in front of her! Boom! Two people were directly shocked to fly, and the evil devil was shocked to open. In an instant, they were smashed down by the monkey''s stick. The main attack area of the other party was too large, covering all directions at once, and directly resisting the attack of the monkey in the air. However, just now the snow bear''s resistance opened a small hole, and cut the sea of blood in front of him, Heavy hit on the body of the evil man. The evil mess was hit and fell on the ground, and the whole body turned into blood, as if there was no movement. Seeing this, the master said: "this is the most disgusting place of the evil clan. As long as their blood doesn''t dry up, they can continue to revive. Now this is the phenomenon of rebirth!" In an instant, a more huge breath burst out, with murderous spirit in the spirit, and the murderous spirit of corpses came out of the shop, towards the girl! Nannan had never experienced this kind of thing, her eyes changed a little, her face turned pale, and she stepped back several steps. It was just a storm that could reach this point. If she really attacked, she would have no way to resist it! At this time, the demon master realized that Nannan was not the strong one in Yuantai realm. At this time, he carefully explored Nannan''s realm and cultivation. He was shocked and said: "Chu Xingge, what do you mean! This little girl is just a golden elixir! Do you want to play with me? " Chu Xingge said faintly: "I didn''t play with you. Your life is connected with me. Is it necessary for me to play with you? But I just want you to know that if you sign a contract with your daughter, you will never lose money. After all, you have the talent and potential of your daughter After hearing these words, master Moyan also recalled that it was true. Nannan is only in the realm of golden elixir now. Just in the realm of golden elixir, she can fight against the existence of this rising realm in front of her. If she really reaches the realm of Yuantai, can she directly kill the rising realm in front of her? But he still didn''t intend to give himself to the other party. It''s really cost-effective. If they want to kill themselves, they really have the ability to kill themselves. But if they don''t sign a contract, they can''t completely give their power to their daughter, so they will die in the end; He knew Chu Xingge very well. If he let Chu Xingge kill himself, the other party would not do this, because he was a man who was very loyal and kind. He had helped Chu Xingge, so Chu Xingge would be grateful and remember himself. But he didn''t know anything about the other party''s personality and his impression of himself. He didn''t have any information. He didn''t dare to gamble. The blood condensed the appearance of the villain. Now the villain looks more handsome. He is even stronger than the one at the beginning, and his figure is also a little stronger. The corner of his mouth slightly lifted up and said: "beauty, your strength is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the villain could meet such a top grade in the mortal world. Don''t worry! I will turn you into my belongings and stay with me all my life As soon as the girl heard this, she got goose bumps all over her body and trembled. Her eyes were a little ugly. When she was going to catch each other''s figure, the other party directly disappeared in her sight, and a voice came out: "little beauty, are these three your pets? I broke them one by one, playing with you slowly The monkey''s consciousness is the highest and the most sensitive existence. The stick in his hand turns into a series of shadows, in which the cold wind freezes the void! And the attack of evil chaos is more fierce, with blood light in the void, leaving a blood tail. Originally, the speed of the stick is very fast, but the speed of the blood sword is faster, so fast that you can''t see it at all, you can only feel the fierce blood flow inside! The other party''s attack is just a moment, and the attack is over. In a flash, the blood light is flashing, and the monkey in front of him has no time to resist. The bad stick is here. It''s impossible to quickly adjust the block, so he can only watch the other party''s attack and kill it fiercely. But he is not without any brain, directly lost his stick, all the strength gathered in his fist, instant blast out, intend to die is also to give each other good-looking! Chapter 488 The other side seems to know the monkey''s way of doing it, but can''t hide it, because the other side''s attack is too strong and too fast! Xie luanzi didn''t escape. He cut the monkey in front of him with a sword, and the monkey hit Xie luanzi''s chest with a fist, which directly penetrated Xie luanzi''s body. A blood burst out, and a fist appeared on his chest. The monkey''s fist appeared on the other side of his chest. At this time, a cold hook came to kill, directly covered the body of the monkey, and attacked the evil in front of him. As soon as Xie luanzi''s hand changed, his hands split, and two blood swords appeared. Although his power was much weaker than that at the beginning, his combat effectiveness was not weak at all. His hand blocked his chest, and bursts of Qi and blood were floating on his blood sword at this time! Boom! The hook didn''t hit the opponent''s body as expected. Instead, it was attracted and directly hit the opponent''s blood sword. They collided with each other and made a loud noise. The body of Xie luanzi retreated a few steps, but in fact it didn''t bring actual damage. In contrast, ice scorpion, its hook was directly engulfed by the blood light, and the blood gas burst out. In a flash of breath, it engulfed the scorpion in front of it, and the blood gas was still rolling in it. Burst out of the waves of shock back in front of the girl, but fortunately there is ice bear protection, or now the girl may have received no small damage. But when the ice bear didn''t react, a blood light rushed to the sky and fell, directly tearing the ice bear in front of him. So, it was like a meteor sliding down from the sky, hitting his body hard, directly beating the ice bear in front of him, and the whole body was chopped. The ice bear himself can''t guess. His body is very strong, but his defense is not as good as his opponent''s, so he is cut in half. His attack is terrible! Through the ice bear, you can see Xie luanzi''s grim smile. At this time, he has already killed himself crazy. When he stays in that area, he comes to Nannan''s body with a breath and cuts her down with a sword! Boom! The area in front of me was engulfed by the blood light, bringing blood shadows. The endless sea of blood rolled up. In addition to the sea of blood, I couldn''t see anything else in all the areas in front of me. There was also a strong evil spread. Even the magic flame master and Chu Xingge were numb. They were not sure how to resist such attacks. Now how can they resist? You know, now Nannan is here with all her strength. If she is killed, then her mental strength will be gone! Chu Xingge roared madly: "give me the contract quickly! Hurry up He knows that Nannan is Xuefeng''s daughter. Now that her mother has something to do, he will send out the magic flame master in front of her. Now that his mother has not saved her, is her daughter going to die? Absolutely not, absolutely not! When he was about to rush past, the magic flame master directly resisted in front of him and said, "it seems that this little girl is very important to you, but I find that we don''t need to worry about it. I finally understand why this little girl is so powerful in the golden elixir realm!" Not only the two of them, but also the fighting villains were stunned. The sea of blood in all directions of him became icebergs and suspended around him. When he stood in it, he felt endless cold wind. From time to time, there was a bone chilling air coming into his body, which could even freeze his blood and make him unable to move, If it wasn''t for his evil spirit to open up at any time, he might really be killed! "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, the natural killer of our evil clan, the holy weapon of Bingling clan: the ice is on you! That''s good, that''s great! Let me want you more He laughed and looked at the girl under him excitedly. Now the girl''s whole body is trembling, and a faint blue light appears on her chest. The blue light is so tiny that she can''t see anything except the blue light... This is the holy instrument of Bingling clan, ice seed! As long as you have ice, you can use ice elements infinitely, and any ice element can be controlled. Even if you use this kind of ice in the refining realm, you have the strength to freeze and ascend the realm, not to mention the daughter of the golden elixir realm now! The girl''s eyes are all ice blue, and the cold air on her body spreads. When she slowly looks up, she only feels that her blood is frozen. The cold is deep into the bone marrow, and he can''t move. His hands and feet are cold and shaking! The corner of Xie luanzi''s mouth raised slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could use ice to this extent. It seems that I underestimate you a little bit!" Hearing each other''s words, Nannan''s consciousness is slowly coming back. At this time, she feels that her whole body has changed, but she hasn''t been waiting for her to get familiar with it. The glaciers in the whole area are exploding, turning into a large fragment, scattering from the sky. It looks very spectacular! Nannan knew that the other party was going to attack, but she didn''t have time to defend herself, but ice was not such a simple thing. A faint blue light appeared in front of her body and protected her directly. Boom! It''s the enemy''s Blood Sword attack, and there''s a terrible erosion and swallowing power on it, but it doesn''t do much damage to ice. Xie luanzi, who is standing in the same place, also looks ugly. His blood sword has been frozen a lot. You know that his blood sword is an artifact, but it has been frozen by the opponent''s ice. If you want to recover, it will take a long time. You need to kill several thousands of people to make your own blood sword shine, But now it''s frozen! Master Moyan also shook his head and said: "well, I compromise. The people who have ice are absolutely the big figures of the Bingling clan. As long as there is the Bingling clan in the feisheng Kingdom, they can absolutely resist the evil clan. As for those old guys in the universe, they may also be restrained." Chu Xingge knew the strength and charm of ice. As long as there was ice, the evil clan would not be able to destroy them, because ice element was the natural killer or the absolute killer of the evil clan. As for ice, it was the holy weapon for the evil clan! Chapter 489 After the master decided to sign the contract, he directly sent his strength to the girl in front of him and communicated with her. When she heard this, she hesitated a little, and Chu Xingge said with a smile, "girl, the use of ice is still limited. Now you are only in the golden elixir realm, and no matter how powerful your soul is, you are only in the spiritual power of the golden elixir realm, You can''t use ice very well. If master Moyan signs a contract with you, you can get feedback from Warcraft and share my spiritual power with me. At that time, you can definitely break through the immediate realm, reach the Yuantai realm, and even reach the realm of soaring! " After hearing this, the girl immediately thought of a word, pull out the seedling to encourage. When she wanted to refuse, master Moyan knew what she thought and said with a smile: "little girl, what you think is too simple. Not everyone can bear my power feedback, and after you absorb success, you are equal to sharing strength and experience with me, so you don''t need to worry about all the problems such as unstable foundation!" After hearing this, Xie luanzi''s attack rushed out again. The girl in front of her was taken away. She stepped back a few steps and thought quickly in her eyes. Now she can really use the strength of both of you to attack, but after all, it is the borrowed strength. There is always something missing, that is, the sense of fit. As soon as Nannan''s hand changed, the three Xuan ice stick was directly enlarged. It sent out endless cold air, directly covering all the areas in front of her. With ice, she was really powerful, and directly frozen all the blood around her. The area that was originally a villain now began to change, and directly became Nannan''s area, surrounded by all the cold ice, Glaciers are emerging in front of them! "The field is now!" The corner of Nannan''s mouth is slightly raised, and her own realm appears directly behind her. All the regions in front of her are eroded by the ice. The glaciers appear around her, and the whole region becomes her own realm. Standing in it, Nannan is as powerful and noble as a queen. Even Xie luanzi felt the palpitation of his soul and stepped back. When he wanted to leave this area, the master started to attack. He directly used his mental power to condense into a screen to protect his sea of knowledge. In an instant, he blocked Xie luanzi''s retreat, followed by Nannan''s attack. In the area where the devil goes out is the floating of glaciers, which directly protrude from the front of our eyes and attack the devil in front of us! Xie luanzi''s body movement, with his own blood light condensed out of the attack to resist! They collided with each other, retreated from each other, and the areas they had just attacked were frozen, and they looked a little pale. No matter how the ice attacks, it has a little ability to restrain the evil clan. Therefore, no matter how the ice attacks, it can make the evil chaos in front of you get hurt. The most fatal thing is to freeze his blood instead of his appearance. The evil clan that lives on blood gas is really fatal! He felt that his blood was frozen, he couldn''t move at all, and it was a little difficult to breathe. If he was killed, he would be dead, and he began to panic. "I didn''t expect you to have ice. If you didn''t have ice, you would never be my opponent!" The corner of Xie luanzi''s mouth raised slightly, and then said with a smile: "by the way, my little baby hasn''t done it yet. How about killing the evil flame master directly?" He began to control the giant outside his body, and the giant outside began to act. In an instant, he punched the magic flame master in front of him. The magic flame master couldn''t move. His whole body was severely hit, and his huge body was blown away. The magic flame on his body was weak, scattered in a piece of area, and flew 10000 meters away. Everywhere he went, there was magic flame. This is also known as the wall of magic flame! Xie luanzi stood in it and said with a smile, "I just want to know if you want to let me out? Although I''m not the opponent of ice, I still have the ability to delay and resist. So do you want to have a try? Will I die first or will you die first After hearing these words, the master knew that now he really had no choice. He opened his shield and let go of the evil devil. The evil devil went out without looking back, and the master returned to his body. As soon as I received my body, I opened my mouth and said, "his grandmother''s fist is really a little painful. I''ve been beaten down for my life!" "But you''re dead!" The master of magic flame slowly stood up and took a big breath. The flame in front of him was sucked into his body and covered his body again. The whole body became majestic again. The magic flame soared into the sky and the magic gas burst! The giant''s figure appeared in front of the master of magic flame. In an instant, it was a blow to kill. It contained powerful explosive force, and contained endless murderous spirit, which shrouded the void all at once! He directly crushed the demon flame master in front of him, but there was not much pressure on him. He said with a smile: "in front of the strong man in my heavenly palace, you are a little strong man who dares to be wild in front of me!" Giant numb attack, but did not expect the other party''s attack so fast and fierce, just a breath, giant''s hand instantly burned up, the black fire burning up, and the power of the black fire is still expanding, constantly attacking the past four directions! The giant in front of him stepped back a few steps and gave up his huge hand. At this time, the evil man looked at the master in front of him with ugly eyes and said, "shall we cooperate? After all, in the universe, our evil clan and you Warcraft clan are not welcome "Maybe we are not welcome, but I can''t accept your evil ways, and your betrayal to us The eyes became cold, and the murderous gas burst out directly. The whole body was rushing in the past, which contained a terrible flame. The whole body was full of demons and raging everywhere! Evil chaos son light way: "retreat!" He directly took away the giant in front of him, but there was a certain pause, just a few breaths. The master''s claw was torn towards the void in front of him, and the giant''s body appeared in front of the crowd. Then the whole body was hit hard by the opponent, fell heavily from the void, hit the ground, and embedded in the huge pit, In a mess! Chapter 490 At this time, the whole giant is being suppressed, and the eyes of Xie luanzi are a little ugly. You know, if the giant is suppressed now, you have no way. You are too weak in front of the demon flame master! All of a sudden, he saw the reason in his eyes. It was all because of the girl. If it wasn''t for the girl, the master would not be his opponent. Now the master is his own mount, so his eyes were cold and he killed the girl in the distance. At this time, the girl''s whole body was flowing with ice light, and a line of ice light appeared directly to resist her own body, and instantly resisted the attack of the evil in front of her. And Chu Xingge''s attack was also killed. Although it was only yuan Tai''s sixth heaven, the damage that broke out was not comparable to the general yuan Tai''s realm. He roared: "magic flame master, borrow my strength!" Master Moyan knew that he directly separated a little power from Chu Xingge. Chu Xingge''s strength improved instantly and reached the realm of soaring. Although he didn''t exist in the realm of soaring, most of his feelings still existed when he was immersed in Yuantai jiuchongtian for a long time. A direct blow blows past, and the other party''s attack collides together, the two bodies split in an instant, and Chu Xing Ge Dan said: "now leave here quickly, it''s too dangerous!" Two people crazy fight together, at this time the evil chaos burst out their absolute strength, each attack can play the effect of blood light, these blood light constantly erode the front of Chu Xingge, but the strength of Chu Xingge is not so simple, he has rich combat skills and experience, this is not evil chaos can be compared. Directly a flash came to the other side behind, a shadow appeared, puzzled the other side''s eyes, bewitched the other side''s consciousness, instant his attack will work, hard hit on the other side''s body above, terrible evil gas flow out, into a huge magic head, gnawing down! Boom! The evil chaos in front of him couldn''t resist. He was hit in an instant, and his whole body was taken away. He hit the ground hard. Then, there were bursts of ghost like hands, which turned into a pair of giant hands to pull the evil chaos in front of him! The blood gas in Xie luanzi''s body has almost dissipated, and he can''t revive too many times, so he is in a panic. He directly uses up his own blood to resist in front of him and attacks Chu Xingge in the air! Their bodies collide, stagger away, and the blood light is rampant in the air. Among them, there are endless magic claws flowing inside, swallowing and colliding with each other. Evil Qi and evil Qi are two extreme forces, so when they collide, they bring absolute death, covering the whole area, and some of the surviving beings are killed. In particular, few of these monsters survived. The west wind roared, "what''s the matter? Is the world going crazy? There''s a mess. What''s going on? " Xifeng was surrounded by ruins. If he didn''t have secret skills, he would be dead now. Looking at the appearance of two figures around him in the ruins, he was completely despairing. The evil spirit swallowed him up and turned into a huge claw. His eyes were full of evil spirit and roared: "no!" In an instant, he was killed and engulfed, and the talons didn''t seem to have any feeling. After all, Xifeng''s strength was too weak in the rising realm, and there were too few practitioners around him. Even the practitioners in the Oriental devil capital were almost dead, not to mention the Jiang family. They were seriously injured, and even the head of the Jiang family was killed. The same is true of the existence of many Sha families around, and the Huo family has used their own inside information to protect the Huo family, otherwise the Huo family will not be spared. Among the Sha family, Sha Yuantian''s eyes are a little ugly. In front of him, there is a screen to protect the whole Sha family. If he didn''t have this screen, the whole Sha family would have been killed long ago. There are not many people who can kill this screen at all. The magic flame master and the giant can''t destroy the screen in front of him. It can be seen that this screen is not simple. But Sha Yuantian''s face is very ugly. You know, this is all the details of their Sha family. Originally, they planned to use this to fight against the western world of Warcraft, and then they got benefits from it. But who could have thought that there would be a Warcraft, even a Warcraft, and the next metamorphosis would appear one by one, which can be said to be more and more metamorphosis! "What the hell is going on?" Sha Yuantian was really confused. When the world changed greatly, he didn''t expect it. He didn''t have any omen. He just broke out! The way of heaven in the sky looks at the chains around him. He can''t get through. After all, there is really no way. As long as you touch each other, you will be locked by each other. What happens after that is not what you can imagine. The way of heaven knows these things very well, so he doesn''t dare to move at all. He can only use his own power of the way of heaven to resist each other, and the only ones who don''t fear this evil soul chain are probably ice element practitioners and demons, but the master of evil flame is now in custody. Then only the users of ice element are left, and the strong users of ice element can only think of the ice spirit clan. At this time, there is the ice spirit clan in the distance, and there is a mighty snow wind in the heavenly palace! At this time, the heavenly way roared: "you stop fighting and come to help me! Otherwise, we all have to die. The resurrection of the evil clan is not a matter of the mortal world, but a crisis of the whole world! " The old man said with a smile: "heaven, you''d better save snacks. You know my strength and their strength very well. If they come here, they will basically die. I can''t imagine that your heart is still so vicious! But if it wasn''t for your evil, how could I know the whole world clearly, and how could I become the evil clan now? " The way of heaven looks ugly. It''s true that it was his own dilemma. If it wasn''t for his own dilemma, it''s estimated that the old man would have risen to the throne of God, broken through the palace of heaven and arrived at the way of harmony! After joining the Tao, you will enter the universe and achieve your own void, the power of the universe! However, in order to complete his own experiment, he directly imprisoned the old man''s breakthrough, which led to the situation like this. He sighed: "I admit that it was my mistake and selfishness. I also understand that there is no way to return after I became an evil family, so now I have to kill you to complete my atonement!" Chapter 491 "Now I have to make atonement by killing you!" Heaven sighs, helpless tone and powerless heart. The old man''s mouth slightly raised, light way: "evil clan strength, you know, so you think you have the ability to beat me?" Tian Dao said in a cold voice, "let''s see if I can defeat you." The way of heaven is no longer silent. It rushes out in an instant. The whole body is full of the power of the way of heaven. All around is the flow of lightning, including golden and purple lightning. It turns into a series of disasters and attacks the old man in front of us! The old man''s eyes were cold, and the smile disappeared. You should know that the power of natural disaster is also a very powerful attack for him, which can threaten himself very much! The old man''s big hand moves directly to run his evil soul chain, attack the past with strong force, and attack and kill the way of heaven in front of him. There are a lot of evil spirits in it. They are very strong, and even many of them become blood red. This is the most terrible existence. The birth of any evil spirit needs to kill tens of thousands of people to produce one, But now there are dozens of blood red evil spirits. How many people do they have to kill? At this time, the eyes of the way of heaven also changed, and the whole body is the flow of the Qi of the way of heaven. At this time, these evil spirits begin to fear after seeing the power of the way of heaven. After all, they are the most evil existence, and there is no way to compare with these purest power of the way of heaven! The way of heaven also said coldly: "now your punishment has come. As the manager of the way of heaven, I didn''t find you. It seems that all this is my fault! But it''s OK. As long as you dare to use these ghosts to attack today, I will kill you! " After hearing the words of heaven, the old man raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. If you think this way can restrain me, then you are just too naive!" After his words, his whole body disappeared. Although the evil spirit was suppressed, he could resist the golden lightning in front of him. As for the purple lightning, there was no pressure on the old man in front of him! His hand gently, originally dissipated, he appeared again. At this moment, the way of heaven was standing up all over his body. I didn''t expect that the whole screen cover was penetrated, and a terrorist attack was directly killed. There was a faint evil gas flowing inside, all of which were dark purple fog gas, which directly turned into a fierce rush to kill with fingertips! Tiandao''s screen cover is invincible, but there is no resistance in front of each other''s fingertips. It is penetrated in an instant. The whole left shoulder is penetrated, and a blood overflows from it. The corner of the old man''s mouth slightly lifted up and said: "this is Tiandao''s blood. It''s a good thing to use..." After hearing the old man talk like this, the way of heaven''s eyes also changed, and his mind trembled for a while. There was a very unknown premonition! Sure enough, his blood was instantly condensed by the other party, and there was the power of natural disasters. At this time, many people in the mortal world began to cross the natural disasters. Their eyes were full of self-confidence, but they had been brewing for a long time, and they were also very confident in breaking through. Especially a man, who was handsome and high spirited, stood on the top of the mountain and said, "this is the peak of Dujie peak. It has been said since ancient times that as long as the person who reaches the peak of Dujie peak breaks through, it will surely trigger the golden lightning of heaven and earth. This kind of disaster will be more powerful and more difficult, but if it succeeds, After I enter the ascended realm, I will have the strength to directly fight against the strong of Tiangong! " "If I''m going to become such a strong man today, I must break through a piece of heaven and earth in the rising world!" The man said with high spirits. His eyes were excited, and he stepped on hundreds of corpses. They are all the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Dujie peak is just like this. It''s the area that all Yuantai jiuchongtian yearns for. It''s said that as long as you enter the top of Dujie peak, you can make a good breakthrough and reach the realm of ascension, and the feedback from Tiandao is very strong! Standing here, Guo Mo looks excited and excited, looking forward to the arrival of the disaster. But when the real disaster came, his face turned white, and he said, "no! Why is it blood red? Is such a disaster really what I want to experience? no No Boom! The terrible blood red disaster turned into a lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, which directly rushed down. Gomo''s hands moved, condensing a series of runes around him. He was a powerful array mage, using all his array to resist the lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him! Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex crazy attack nibbling at the front of the array, the array with each other, there is an inexplicable traction between each other, so it is particularly dazzling! In an instant, the lightning attack in the sky is falling down. The lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex roars and constantly bites the array in front of him, making the array sound broken. A little crack appears on the surface of the array. At this time, Guo Mo is beginning to panic. The array master needs time to depict the array, but now the lightning Tyrannosaurus rex has an inexplicable suppression, It''s a little hard for him to move, so the action on his hand is slow and difficult. I feel it''s very difficult to depict the array! However, the instant resistance of these arrays is still very effective, so the actions in your hands are also changing rapidly. Your hands are changing and flowing, and bursts of mana flow in them, giving off a dazzling luster. There are also five elements in them. These are the forces of elements, but they are not as powerful as pure elements. At this time, the multicolored luster in the hand is very eye-catching. It directly covers the surrounding screen cover and becomes a part of the array. When the multicolored luster enters the screen cover, it becomes a part of it. At this moment, the impact between each other broke out, the lightning in front of us spread out in all directions, and the screen in front of us also became colorful and dazzling. At this time, the screen cover becomes more rigid, and also has a little sense of resistance. It is directly attacked, which contains the elements of five elements. The most violent attack is the fire element and the gold element. When the two elements combine, they burst out a bright luster, and instantly attacked! And in front of the lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex impact together, originally in the way of heaven has surging thunder element, this is a kind of explosive force than the gold element and fire element even more powerful element! Chapter 492 But under the combination of fire element and gold element, these thunder elements are not opponents at all. They are squeezed and swallowed in an instant. Fire element and gold element also contain powerful explosive force. The evil spirit bursts out at this time and goes out without any control! Even gomer was a little flustered in this situation. He found that he could not control the gold and fire elements in front of him. He was madly attracted by the lightning in the sky, and the mana in his body was also attracted into it and became a part of it. The gold and fire elements who thought it was a counterattack realized that it was the attraction of the thunder element, In an instant, I pulled my element''s power to the past! At this moment, Guo Mo knew that he was afraid and roared wildly: "come back! Come back quickly However, the power of these elements is completely out of their control. They are attracted by the thunder elements in the sky. Not only gomer''s side is like this, but many areas around them are attracted by the lightning, constantly devouring their elemental power and various mana or means. If someone is killed directly, Then it will be devoured with flesh and blood. Standing among them, the old man absorbed the power feedback from all sides with a smile and said: "it''s really human flesh and blood. It''s really comfortable, and the absorption is also very smooth!" Tiandao listened to each other''s words and looked angry, but there was no way. He found that he was trapped because he was attacked, and there was a little blood. It was the blood that controlled him instead. It was no joke. The evil race was absolutely the most powerful existence among all races, and there was no one. Apart from the ice element and ice species, they have no means to fight against them. As for the ice element, the ice element practitioners in the whole universe have been basically killed, even the beast mountain. The ice element demons, ferocious beasts and even Warcraft in his body have been killed, as long as the ice element exists! As for the feisheng Kingdom, it''s not because the Bingling clan''s strength is too strong. It''s the most powerful force in the whole feisheng kingdom. Therefore, the whole feisheng kingdom is the territory of their Bingling clan. Because of this, their feisheng kingdom is very safe and the place where the most ice element practitioners exist. Of course, this also means that this is the area where the natural enemies of the evil clan exist! "If you do this, you will be punished sooner or later!" The way of heaven opens a mouth to say slightly, the facial expression is also a little difficult, breathing a little unnatural. The old man in front of him laughed and said, "don''t talk about the old man in the universe. Now I''m just a member of the ascending world. They can''t control me at all. Who else do you think can kill me in the whole ascending world?" "Don''t think about the Bingling people. Now they are not my opponents at all. The most important thing is..." the old man''s mouth twitched and his lips read a passage. After seeing the way of heaven in front of him, his eyes widened. He looked at the old man in front of him in disbelief and roared: "how can this be! Absolutely impossible. You think it''s impossible to invade the ascending world. You''ve been in the mortal world all the time The old man thought that the other party''s reaction was very interesting, but it was better to eliminate the existence of heaven as soon as possible. When he was ready to gather all the strength he had just absorbed to attack, a scream came out from below: "father, help me!" That''s the voice of Xie luanzi. Now when the old man looks at it, Xie luanzi has been frozen for the most part, and the Qi and blood of his whole body has been frozen for a long time. If he is killed, he will really die! The talent and potential of Xie luanzi is the best among all his cultivators. Therefore, he set the other side as his own son, so he can''t let the other side die. He directly changed his goal, let go of the old man, and went directly to save Xie luanzi in front of him! At this time, the girl and the master also signed a contract, and the master roared: "girl, now I lend you all my strength, remember! The time is not very long. We must grasp it well! " After hearing this, the girl nodded her head, and then the whole person rushed to kill quickly. The whole body was full of ice gas. In an instant, the fist burst out, and the torn iceberg erupted from it. It directly froze one side of the area, in which there was still rotating ice gas condensing! At this time, the evil chaos in front of him began to be afraid. When he stepped back, a series of glaciers erupted from his feet, directly entangled his body and made him unable to move. His eyes were also in a panic. He used all his blood to resist the past and fight with the glaciers in front of him! And the ice gas is too strong, there is no blood gas can resist down, instant was swallowed in the past, into a little ice slag disappeared in front of everyone! Just because of this blood gas, he fought for an opportunity for the evil man in front of him. He stepped back a few steps, and the glaciers under his feet were all settled. He quickly rushed to the old man in the sky and yelled: "father, help me!" This kind of embarrassment looks very sad, even if the girl is also a long sigh, a hand clenched. Stab! Endless Ice Spikes burst out in the air, and countless ice spikes burst out from the body of Xie luanzi, which directly penetrated his whole body. There were ice spikes in all directions, and almost no place was complete. His death was also a shame to himself. There was no blood and no body falling, only a figure could be seen slowly falling down in the sky, and his whole body was pierced by ice thorns. Just at this time, the old man''s hand had already met the hand of Xie luanzi, but even if he was scared, the cold directly eroded into his hand, and he found that this was the power of ice, Let his life and blood can''t work instantly! With a move of his hand, he cut off the fight with the evil man in front of him and killed the evil man in front of him directly. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that the ice seed was on your little baby. It''s OK! Now I can kill you! " The old man''s eyes are shining, and he wants to kill the girl in front of him now, but the breath of the girl breaks out at this time. Although the golden elixir triple heaven is nothing, he doesn''t even think of the next thing! Endless cold burst out, magic rolling, a breath does not belong to the world at this time completely burst out! Chapter 493 The snow wind fighting in the air was stunned. The Bingling people who were fighting in front of them felt a throbbing feeling all over their body. They all trembled and said, "this is the breath of ice. It''s the awakening of ice!" The snow wind trembled and said, "are you awake after all? Girl, don''t blame my mother for being cruel. I have no choice but to do so! " At this time, Xuefeng feels that the cold in her body is constantly rising. This is the connection between her and her daughter. They have an inexplicable sharing ability. You know, ice is very powerful, so the cold can be used infinitely. Her breath broke out at this time, directly beyond the realm of the heavenly palace, across the heavenly palace, and reached the realm of harmony! At this time, there is only one state of harmony in the whole area, that is Xuefeng. Her eyes are cold, and between her hands are icebergs and sea of snow! All the areas in front of us are swallowed up by the cold wind. Endless glaciers burst out one by one, rolling towards the people in front of us. The endless pressure burst out at this time. It''s really terrible! The space is frozen, and an ice bridge condenses in front of people. When they want to dodge, they are powerless. Even the strong people in the heavenly palace realm are useless. They are swallowed up in an instant. The air of the ice is too strong, and no one can resist it. They are all swallowed up by the air of the ice! The blood in their bodies is frozen, and they can''t move all over. The breath of life is slowly disappearing. But now, as a state of harmony, she is just like the gods of all people. Her eyes move and blue lights flicker in it, and instantly invade each other''s consciousness. At the beginning, they are rebellious, But slowly on the weak down, directly erased their own memory, numb up. Boom! The ice in front of them all broke, and there were more than ten figures in it, and there were three or four strong people in the heavenly palace, but now they just walked numbly to the snow wind in front of them, and then they followed the track: "see you, master!" Now the snow wind is extremely excited. Although the Bingling clan has the strong in the universe and the existence of transcendence and harmony, the present Tiangong strong and feisheng strong are also good fighting power for the Bingling clan. It''s definitely a very good thing that they can weaken so much and turn into their own fighting power. It''s very cost-effective! But now it''s not the rival of the whole Bing Ling clan, so Xuefeng wants to cultivate her power. But now the whole Bingling clan is in chaos. The heavenly spirit wind standing in it is really a little disordered. His eyes are a little ugly. He is the most powerful existence of the whole family, the only existence of the realm of eternal life, which is also the limit of the whole rising world! But he felt that even he was not the opponent of ice. Although Xuefeng was not the holder of complete ice, he could borrow the power of ice, which would have a little traction on himself. Moreover, the other side''s current state was just a little lower than himself. It was not so easy for him to kill the state of harmony. The most important thing was that if the other side saved Chu Fenglan, it would be over, You should know that Chu Fenglan''s strength is also the existence of the realm of eternal life. More importantly, Chu Fenglan had a little sign that she wanted to break through the realm of eternal life and ascend to the universe. Therefore, the other party was definitely not able to deal with her own! He bit his lip and his face changed. Although there are more than a dozen powerful people under him, there are many forces around him who are also eyeing his side, so he dare not act rashly! "Your wife and daughter are wonderful, but I want to see how they can save you!" Tianlingfeng''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the weak Chu Fenglan in front of him, he said: "although you can''t abolish your cultivation, I want to know what your wife and daughter will be like when they see you?" After hearing tianlingfeng''s words, Chu Fenglan, who had been cold all the time, also changed and said: "no! You can''t do that! " But tianlingfeng doesn''t pay attention to this matter at all. In a moment, he slaps Chu Fenglan and knocks him out. Then he takes him and says, "now attack all mortals!" After all, the boundaries between the mortal world and the ascending world are blurred. The two worlds are about to merge together, so the ascending world can attack the mortal world very well! Tiandao roared: "now all the people in tiandaoyuan have resisted the existence of these mortals. As the administrator of Tiandao, I ordered Bingling clan to attack all the evil clan!" For a time, the world is fighting up and down, from all sides of the war, smoke beacon! Hammer hammer was also affected. After more than a month of practice, he slowly stood up and looked at the distant sky. Yi Tianshan shook his head and said, "it''s really slow, but now you can protect yourself!" At this time, the hammer is a direct blow out, in front of the quicksand are all shaken open by him, inside with indomitable boxing style tore all, hard impact out, in front of everything is destroyed! The power of his body also received an explosion. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his body was incomparably huge. This is the true body of Dharma phase that he has trained, and also because he has defeated many enemies in front of him! "In fact, I haven''t told you that you have been in the cave for several months, but only one month has passed outside. The quicksand in this cave has the ability of time passing, that is, controlling a certain amount of time, so you can''t feel time here!" Yi Tianshan smiles. At this time, Chui Chui realizes that he can reach the realm of Yuantai. It took only a month to be outside. He is now the strength of Yuan Tai Er Chong Tian, but even if the combat power erupts, he does not dare to fight against it. This is his strength! Yi Tianshan''s strength also broke out at this time. He directly broke through Yuantai jiuchongtian and reached the realm of soaring. He said slightly: "the master is right. As long as the world is in chaos, you don''t need any conditions to be promoted to Yuantaiˇ° Feeling as like as two peas in the world, and feeling strong in their own body, they rely on their fighting skills and strength to match the strength of heavenly palace. In the realm of ascension, there are only one big realm, that is, the realm of ascension, the realm of heavenly palace, the realm of harmony and the realm of eternal life! Chapter 494 Yi Tianshan said with a smile, "come with me. We are going to meet some people. They are all the power of the master. He is afraid that the whole ascending world and mortal world will change at that time." After Chui Chui heard that, he went up directly. Now he can fly directly after he becomes Yuantai realm. He left Yitian mountain in front of him and headed for feisheng realm. The practitioners in all directions are shaking up, the whole void world is shaking up, many gods and beasts are also changing, their eyes are a little ugly, in which the providence light way: "now is not a good thing, the whole ascending world and the mortal world are beginning to merge, That is to say, we are going to be drawn into the void One side of the rain asked a little surprised: "why is this?" "Because the void world exists in the region of the mortal world and the ascending world. Although the universe still exists, after the fusion of the mortal world and the ascending world, it means that our void world will also appear here and be directly pulled into the real world. This means that we will all appear in the mortal world and the ascending world, And the void and boundless is just gone! " God''s ugly face said. Now it''s the past few months. After all, the time here is not the same as that outside. It''s all a month. So it should have been about three months here. The demon in the volcano inherits the inheritance of Lord flame. In fact, not long ago, the demon had suppressed the element of fire, successfully broke through the triple heaven of the golden elixir, and even reached the realm of the quadruple heaven. Then she began to absorb the fire of the surrounding heaven and earth. Until all the fire of the heaven and earth was absorbed by the demon, her realm also successfully broke through and reached the sixth heaven of the golden elixir. Then it is to face the flame Lord in front of us. It seems that after the demon has become the fire of heaven and earth, the flame Lord finally moves and merges himself directly into the demon''s body. At this time, the Jinyu Shenfeng and the five element Qilin behind the demon merge with the flame Lord in front of us! The softness of the three leads to the change of the demon''s Xudan. But in just two months, the demon is completely successful. After that, his whole body erupts with dazzling luster. The fire elements are directly rampant, and the endless sea of fire is surging out, just like the volcanic eruption. It''s extremely terrible! Many people are looking at the volcano in front of them, especially Li long. His whole body is shaking. When he wants to rush out, a figure appears in front of him. It''s huoshanshan. She says, "you don''t have to worry. It should be the demon coming back. Now his realm should be a breakthrough, so just wait a moment." After hearing Huo Shanshan''s words, his whole body also shakes. He wants to rush past. He also calms down and focuses on the area in front of him! Huo Shanshan is also a little nervous. After all, she has received a good apprentice. In the past two months, Li Long has also made great progress, and has reached the level of Yuantai yichongtian. All of these are cultivated under Huo Shanshan''s support. Moreover, with the power of the natural selection, she can now burst out to be no weaker than any strong one in the rising level, Even the sword can divide time and space at will, cutting out a long river of time and space. Even if the Tiangong strongmen see this, they will feel a little palpitating. There is also a wing behind the demon, which is the wings of flame and wind elements. It is very dazzling, shining and moving. People around see the demon''s body shape slowly coming out from the flame, and the breath on the body bursts out. The cultivation of Yuan Tai''s double heaven also spreads at this time. Many people are surprised, and those elders are surprised. It''s amazing that a Li Long broke through to the realm of Yuantai in two months. Unexpectedly, the demon in front of him also broke through to the realm of Yuantai. At this time, the royal power also grew a way: "I didn''t expect that the Ning Yuandan given before really worked!" If it wasn''t for the royal power to give the demon a Ning yuan Dan in advance, the demon would be in trouble. After all, it''s hard to grasp the chance to break through, so you need a lot of conditions to break through! At this time, the demon''s whole body is full of the breath of sacred animals. Now when they are three kinds of sacred animals, oh, they have completely changed into a new look! It''s just like the sacred beast now. It''s full of flames. Although there are many flames, there are also other elements around it. The five elements complement each other. This is the power of the five elements unicorn. It also has the wind and fire wings of the Golden Jade Phoenix and the flame Lord, which are very powerful and domineering, Direct one beat one close contains the power of wind element and fire element, the killing power is amazing! The overall appearance is still five element Kirin, but it has a lot of shapes of gold, jade, Phoenix and flame Lord, which dazzles the people around it. It''s perfect. The breath from the body directly rubs all the people present. Is it the breath of holy beast or a very high-level holy beast? This feeling can only be felt among the strong men in the universe, But now I feel it in the mortal world, which is really amazing! The monkey people understand that the team that won the battle this time is definitely the pair of Li long. Their harvest is too huge! Just when they were a little happy, the whole virtual boundless began to change. With a scream, Huo Shanshan''s consciousness dispersed and said, "no, the whole virtual boundless began to merge with the outside world. You should quickly return to real life, or you will never go back!" After hearing Huo Shanshan''s words, all people begin to withdraw from the virtual boundless. The slower people are directly engulfed by the black hole. As for the demons, they are still in the process of understanding. It is impossible to withdraw from the virtual boundless! Huo Shanshan''s face sank, and she directly turned her power to show her real body. It was a fire phoenix, which directly resisted all the attacks in front of her eyes. She blocked the cracks of time and space with her own strength, and did not let the boundless devour rush to the demon side! And Li Long''s body came to the demon''s side, and forced to endure the terrible burning of the fire. His long sword in his hand waved wildly, and the endless sword Qi turned into waves, attacking the surrounding crazily! All of a sudden and swallowed up the nihility of the impact up, difficult to resist the front of the nihility. Chapter 495 At this time, the demon also slowly woke up and felt the rampant sword Qi around her. She knew that it was not easy. When she really opened her eyes, the surrounding space turned black, leaving only ten miles under her feet with color, and many people resisted her side, especially huoshanshan and Li long, They used up all their means and strength to help the demons in front of them to block the attack! And the demon''s eyes are shaking up, directly running the power in his body, just for a moment, is the endless fire of heaven and earth burst out! But when the flame flows out, the virtual boundless in front of us seems to be blocked. It spreads continuously, just like waves, tearing away in all directions and crashing with the combined virtual boundless. At this time, the impact of the two is constantly circulating. At this moment, the demon roars: "everyone, come back to real life quickly, I can resist for a while, because this is my home court!" As soon as her words were finished, the ground around her was broken, and endless flames rushed out of it, just like the roaring flame Lord. The dark void was pierced, and the roaring sound of terror was continuous. Little by little, the flames were boiling, and the sound of dragons was flowing! At this moment, everyone knows that the Lord of fire is the God of this place. As long as it wants to, there is no one to be its opponent. Therefore, the demons who integrate the Lord of fire are slowly gaining control of this area, and controlling the emptiness in front of them one by one! The virtual boundless is divided and torn, the fire dragon roars and flows, tearing the sky! Huo Shanshan roared: "now the people of fire element stay here, not the people of fire element leave first, and then slowly withdraw from the practitioners of fire element!" When they heard Huo Shanshan''s words, they all nodded. Several old people with high fire element also felt the rising of their own breath. They directly attacked the past with their own strength and rules! Li Long took a look at the demon. When he wanted to help, he was directly shocked by the demon and huoshanshan in front of him. He said, "now you have to go back to real life quickly. Now you need a leader in real life. There must be a mess. You are the Lord of the city, you have to stand up!" After hearing this, li long closed his eyes and said, "for you, what is it to lose a city?" But Huo Shanshan would not be so stupid for him. In an instant, he killed Li long in front of him and hurt Li Long''s spirit. However, it also made Li long return to real life. Li Long vomited blood and sat on the bed with a trance in his eyes. Soon, a scream came from outside. Li Long knew that the whole city was different now. When he opened the door, he was shocked. He said, "what''s the matter?" The world is in chaos, the stars are changing, the mountains are collapsing and the tsunami is coming! All sides are filled with fire, endless fighting, endless fighting, endless corpses appear in front of him! He has opened the moat protection here, otherwise it would be broken. He went out stupidly, and the desert outside was torn, and a deep gully appeared in front of them. No one knew why it was like this, but they all knew that the world was over! At this time, Lao Li also appeared beside Li Long and said, "Lord of the city, we don''t know what happened, just like this in a short month!" All the strong men of Yuantai realm appeared around him. Looking at Li long in front of him, lie Yushang asked: "by the way, what''s the matter with the demon now?" Li Long said, "she''s OK. It may take a while for her to come out, but I find that there seems to be an enemy coming now!" His eyes became cold, and he went out step by step to stabilize his Qi and blood. His mental trauma was slowly hidden. At this time, his breath changed, and a completely different breath burst out. The whole ground was split, and the invisible waves swept out. Yuan Tai Shuangtian! At this time, Li Long''s real life is just a little understanding can break through the success, the people around are looking at the eyes of Li long, but Li long did not pay attention to so much, in their outside the city appeared a body, full of evil, and take the lead in the existence of actually is the rising realm of the strong! He roared: "it''s better to open this city within five minutes, or you will experience the most painful death in the world!" When Li long heard this, his eyes became cold. He was not in a good mood, and he had to be provoked like this. I don''t know why the strong man who soared to the realm can appear in front of him, but he knows one thing, that is, he is not his opponent! His figure disappeared, and no one around him could feel it except the strong rain clothes and Xu Yuan! The strong people of the evil clan are also slightly squinting in their eyes. There are two forks in their hands, which directly block the void! Ding! The whole ground is sunken, just like a cobweb spreading around. The eyes of the rising strong man stand in it with a purple flame. In an instant, he breaks away and attacks Li long in mid air. Li long light way: "sword Qi protect body!" The invisible shadow of the sword moves directly, and all the purple flames that are attacked are cut open. They become purple fragments and float in the air. His body shape is also a rotation, and the terrible sword Qi flows out at this time! Boom! The ground is more sunken. The feisheng strongman who was going to get up was crushed down. His eyes changed. He didn''t expect that his own life evil fire could be killed so easily, but it doesn''t matter! His fork is also the emergence of a road of grievances, flashing teeth and claws, his fork is shining with dazzling luster, fork appearance is changed, which contains the same spirit, once again attack out, more powerful breath burst out at this time, his own blood power is also integrated into it. But the moment he didn''t fight back, a lightsaber that appeared from nowhere cut off the void and appeared in his sight. It was very strange! He couldn''t resist. The speed and angle of the lightsaber were perfect. Soon a head fell to the ground, and the body of the strong one softened and turned into a blood flow! Chapter 496 "I can''t imagine that there is such a strong existence in the mortal world. I''m surprised and very interested!" There was a voice in the blood. At this time, the voice was numb. Li Long stepped back and looked at the blood in front of him with fear. He became a man again. The man said with a smile: "you must be the most powerful existence in this city, right? Please allow me to make a self introduction. I am one of the dark sons of the evil family in the mortal world After hearing the other party''s introduction, Li Long didn''t understand the meaning. After all, the evil clan only existed in ancient books. He didn''t know exactly what it was. However, several yuan taiqiang people who followed him all had a little trembling eyes, especially the oldest old Li, who said: "Lord of the city! Run! The evil clan is not something we can fight against! " After hearing Lao Li''s words, Xie Wuyi said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that there are still people who understand. It seems that some people still remember our evil family after so many years. As for you who don''t know my existence, you''d better die!" With his big hand, the whole ground began to tremble. With the blood light in the sky, the whole area looked as if it had been destroyed. It was the end of the world, especially frightening! In an instant, everyone began to be afraid. Many yuan Tai strongmen behind him came to Li Long''s side and looked at the evil Wu coldly. Although they were very strong, they would not be afraid! Xie Wu shook his head and said, "it''s true that those who don''t know are innocent." As soon as he waved his hand, the void in front of him was swallowed by a black wave, and the endless dark side rushed out. There was a faint cyclone in it, which suddenly moved in all directions, wrapping all the people present. Li Long''s eyes trembled, and his sense was very strong. He said in a cold voice: "now everyone back to me! This attack is not something we can resist! " Li Long is also cold up, such an attack, we must rely on all their strength, to use their full strength! Originally, his cold heart was shaking a little, which was excitement and excitement, because he was a battle maniac. After entering the Yuantai realm, he didn''t see the existence of an equal force. Even huoshanshan couldn''t give him the threat in front of him, so he began to get excited, his whole blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was burning up! This kind of feeling and breath, strong rain clothes know, saw from hammer hammer there, she directly said: "retreat, leave the site in front of Li Chengzhu." In an instant, the two figures collided, and the other yuan foetuses retreated away, leaving no place in the original area. Then the two bodies collided together in mid air. Boom! It was just the first impact, and Li long in front of him fell into the downwind. A series of demonic sounds came into his mind, and his eyes were blurred. At that moment, a stream of invisible attacks and crazy impact came out, hitting him on the body. With high physical quality, he was pierced by a hole, blood spilled all over the ground, and dyed the area in front of him red, The whole person hit the ground hard. And the corner of the mouth of evil does not lift slightly, light way: "I can''t be like other those idiots, take lightly!" With a direct big hand, the shadow also shakes up. The fallen Li Long''s hair stands up. It''s an attack from behind him. There''s no time to resist it! Whoosh! All the ground under the body burst out, and the huge spear burst into the sky to penetrate the void and destroy the illusion. All the luster was swallowed up, and only the boundless darkness was left in front of us! People watching from a distance are shaking their eyes. It''s an attack that destroys the sky and the earth. There is no complete place within a few miles. All the areas are occupied by this spear. The power of this attack is still improving. You can see that Li long can''t resist it at all and has been stabbed directly into his bodyˇ° Ah, cough A mouthful of blood coughed out, his chest was penetrated, blood gushed out, his breath also became weak, people in the distance began to panic, especially Lao Li, roaredˇ° Lord When he was about to rush up, Xu Yuan shook his head and said, "don''t go up. The battle is not over yet." At the moment when the words fell, the evil Wu in front of him was shaking his eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Li Longhua, who was penetrated in front of his eyes, disappeared for a little bit of smoke, and Li long in it completely disappeared, tearing thousands of luster behind Xie Wu. A lightsaber rising from the sky cut out the shadow in front of him, and even the dark shadow entangled space condensed by Xie Wu was cut off by the luster! All areas are illuminated by light, and there is no shadow. The lightsaber in it is like a bright flower, blooming in the dark, illuminating everything! In the distance, yuan taiqiang''s whole body trembled and said: "the strength of the city master has improved, and it has improved a lot." They were all excited. When the evil Wu standing in front of them wanted to leave, an inexplicable force appeared in this lightsaber, which drew the void and space in front of them. There were waves of inexplicable force coming out. After seeing the evil Wu, he wanted to escape, and then he found himself entangled, Only then did he know what the source of the inexplicable power was? This is a must kill method for Li long after entering the realm of Yuantai, that is his golden elixir, Tianyan! The eye of heaven directly sent out its own five elements, which entangled the evil Wu in front of it. The evil Wu found that he couldn''t move and was directly tied up. Moreover, there was a flash of gold on it. That was the attack of the gold element, followed by the burning of the fire element, which directly devoured the evil Wu in front of him! Although these attacks didn''t do much harm to the evil Wu in front of him, it was this kind of attack that made him entangled with death and couldn''t get rid of himself. Just at this time, an irresistible sword appeared in the sky, directly eating away everything around him, bringing waves and strong winds! In front of him, Xie Wu''s eyes trembled and his hands wanted to wave, but a vine of Taoist wood element came out, directly penetrated his hands and picked his tendons, making him unable to move. His whole body was numb, so he could only watch the attack of this huge sword! Chapter 497 At present, the evil Wu couldn''t resist Li Long''s sword Qi, so he could only wave his mind and let the soldiers behind him fight directly in front of him. He constantly launched a series of attacks, and the huge sword in the air attacked him, even directly with his body! This kind of behavior is like death. The power of the giant sword is not what they can resist. It''s just a few breaths, and thousands of little soldiers will all die. Even if many of them have some evil Qi, they will be killed, and their Qi and blood will be directly killed, so they will be directly killed! But Xie Wu didn''t have any panic, because this attack was not enough to kill him, it was inevitable. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "our evil clan is immortal. If you can''t kill me with this attack, then you will be finished next!" This is the abnormal characteristics of the evil race. You can use Qi and blood to revive. The most important thing is that after one death, the strength and combat effectiveness of the revival will be greatly improved. This is why the evil race becomes the most powerful race. However, this didn''t arouse Li Long''s attention, because the attack just now really hurt him. He didn''t expect that the fighting power of the evil Wu was so terrible. Is this the strength of the evil clan? When the sword light falls, the whole area is full of sword spirit, and the areas are all cut off. The gaps of sword marks appear in front of the people. The opening floating in front of the people is really shocking. In the distance, under the background of the end of the world, the sword spirit is no less rampant than the surrounding scenes. The moment of explosion is as gorgeous as fireworks explosion. It''s not like an attack, it''s more like an art. People around you are obsessed and sigh. This is the other side''s sword technique! The rampant sword storm stopped for several minutes. Li Long appeared in front of the crowd. His chest was pierced directly. The blood had dried up, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed. The attack he just made was the most powerful attack, and he used it when he was hurt. If he didn''t kill the other side, I really don''t have any way. People were also nervous, especially Lao Li, who said, "the evil race is an immortal race. No one knows why the evil race can survive? Therefore, we''d better be vigilant. Lord, go to rest and recover first, otherwise... " Before the words were finished, Li Long''s hands were directly penetrated, his shoulders were directly penetrated by dark shadows, a huge body appeared in front of the crowd, countless dark shadows were flowing in it, and two of them steadily penetrated Li Long''s shoulders. The blood continuously flows out, the hands also have no strength, numb up, the whole body is paralyzed, black gas encroaches on his will and body, this is just a moment thing. The strong rain clothes around him are the first to recover. The whole body is full of flame. The strong Phoenix is singing and the flame is rolling! These flames became illusory, a virtual shadow suspended behind her, combined with her body, her eyes also became cold, and she said, "breakthrough!" All the time, the force pressing on his body broke out, and the fire of purgatory rolled out. At this time, the original blood red flame burst out, just like the magma burst out, and rolled out. This area was burned by the fire, and one by one the holes appeared in front of the public. Step by step, she went to the shadow in front of her, and Xu Yuan behind her said: "you finally chose to break through, then the next is your home court!" Xie Wu''s eyes began to look a little ugly. Even if it was a li long, I didn''t expect that there was a fierce rain garment. Moreover, the realm and strength of fierce rain garment were much stronger than Li Long! Lieyushang is sun Tianyu''s woman. She has accumulated more than 3000 years of cultivation. If she doesn''t sing now, she will make a big splash! The gold elixir in your body is constantly squeezed and dispersed. The flame in your body is also suspended in this way. You can feel the rolling of the internal flame and the rhythm of your heart, which is very regular and feeling. And now the rain clothes are walking step by step. Every time they walk, they are beating with their own heart. It feels very mysterious. The people around them are also beating. The whole area is becoming quiet. They are all watching the rain clothes walking step by step. Xie Wu was also driven, and soon he recovered. His whole body was cold and said: "no, this guy is a little strange. Keep a distance!" Xie Wu wisely opened the distance, but these distances are nothing in front of lie Yu Chang. After all, lie Yu Chang has been completely sublimated, and the whole body''s breath is also breaking out. The ground is shaking slightly, and heaven and earth are changing greatly. The fire is also upgrading a quality at this time, and becomes the fire of heaven and earth! At this time, the breath of the rising realm spreads out, and all people, even if they are evil, stare straight. Is it so simple to break through? Do you want to break through at least? Now the world is so chaotic, it should be more difficult to break through. Why is the other side so easy and simple? Lieyu Chang''s figure disappears in a moment. At this time, she has mastered the power of the law. She felt it a long time ago. Now she can directly use the power of the law after breaking through and reaching the realm of ascension. Her power of the law is the purest element of fire! Direct hand a wave, with a gorgeous tail of fire, just like a meteor toward the eyes of the evil without attack in the past! No evil is also the whole body of the shadow impact out, between each other and spread, forming a kind of inexplicable harmony, all are mixed together to fight to the front of the fierce rain clothes! And the rain clothes directly a shake, the flame spread out, the fire plume flying, the whole earth is illuminated, the sky is torn, the temperature is rising rapidly, endless heat waves rolling, let the front of the shadow has not been close to have been killed! Standing up, Xie Wu''s face was ugly. He stepped back a few steps, bent slightly, and the force of Qi and blood surged into it. Basically, the force of Qi and blood in his body was all integrated into it! Crazy impact in front of the strong rain clothes, and the flame on the strong rain clothes is like a torch, never wear out, endless, constantly fighting towards the shadow in front of us, the fight between each other is extremely fierce, one attack and one defense, it is particularly eye-catching! Chapter 498 In the cave, the battle formation has been completely dispersed, and the fight between the two sides has become more fierce. The whole cave is hard to resist even high-strength magic weapons. The leader is sun Tianyu. At this time, he has completely broken through and reached Jindan jiuchongtian. His combat effectiveness is amazing. The most important thing is that he finds that his black fire can devour any material energy. Even if you swallow it, you can also turn it into a part of yourself. Therefore, Luo RI, who is soaring to the realm, is absolutely comfortable and absorbed crazily by him. Now his realm is the highest here. In addition to his fighting ability and experience, he led his team to a peak in this month. The most important thing is that he has a kind of leader temperament all over his body, which none of the people present has. Therefore, some people with impure mind and dissatisfied with sun Tianyu are slowly absorbed, After all, sun Tianyu is too powerful and dazzling! Sun Tianyu, standing in the center, looks coldly at Luo RI in front of him. Luo RI has integrated most of his parts and reached a point where he can compete with sun Tianyu. Moreover, with the continuous supplement from the outside world, sun Tianyu has been beaten all the time. But today, they can''t hide any more, because they know that if they go on like this, they will be easily consumed by the other side, so today is the final decisive battle! Sun Tianyu stepped out and said, "it''s so. Then give it to me." When he stepped out, there was a little bit of illusion on the ground. The super high temperature burst out and the black fire was raging. It was like a poisonous snake swallowing the people in front of him. Luo RI slipped, his hands began to change and quickly made a seal. A faint array appeared in front of him, and several men behind him also moved forward. They were all array masters, Start to consolidate rori''s array. Luo RI said in a cold voice: "I don''t know how you are out of my control, but I will let you know that the strength of the rising strong is not comparable to you mortals!" The array in front of us has been condensed successfully. It has a light power of law. It looks very thick and hard to break through. The black fire is on it, but it is swallowed up in an instant and becomes a part of it. Then it is integrated into the array. The array also turns black and flows with the primary color. It looks very strange. Sun Tianyu knew that his opponent''s array was very powerful, and he could resist most of his attacks, but this was not enough. His eyes moved, and his body disappeared in the same place. A storm broke out, and the whole ground was torn. His gliding body rushed out in a straight line, and the flames were flowing. His Yi Tianchi was also dragged on the ground, bringing sparks all the way, Affect a layer of virtual shadow! The nine seal sword in hand is a blessing, which increases one''s own strength, and at the same time, the third ability also appears [strange power]. Strange power is a kind of ability higher than the increase. His whole body is full of explosive power. Just in the blink of an eye, his speed has been improved by a level. His hands are heavy and powerful, and his nine seal sword is shaking. That''s the absolute upper limit power! The ground is booming, and the whole area is full of smoke and dust. The scene is so spectacular that people around him are shocked. Luo RI, who is standing in front of him, also looks ugly. He can''t believe it. Is this the fighting capacity and strength that a Jindan jiuzhong Skywalker can have? Is this a monster? Even the practitioners who stand behind Luo RI are afraid. Can they really resist the fighting power of Luo RI? When the attack came out, sun Tianyu in front of them came to their array and raised his hands. The surging fighting power above was not simple, and the gravity generated from the explosion was not imaginable. He was a Tyrannosaurus Rex who opened up the strange power! The whole space has been torn, the earth is roaring, the caves are shaking, and the whole area has been crushed down. At this time, the earth is shaking, and the double swords fall down, with a terrible black fire inside. The whole attack range is shrouded by black fire, and the flow of black fire between heaven and earth! Shining with endless luster, the power and power of Blackfire are still rising, and they collide and interweave with their own double swords, forming an illusory shadow of the sword. At this time, their own power is also urging to reach the extreme, but Sun Tianyu is not satisfied, and says, "break your limit for me!" What he needs now is to break through his own limit. If he can break through, he can break through and reach the realm of Yuantai. This is what he wants. Therefore, his eyes are extremely cold and firm, his murderous spirit emerges, and he is cruel to himself. Only in this way can he break through and walk further on the road of practice! Both hands are shaking, it is now the strength of his body can bear beyond the realm, in front of Luo RI see, laughing: "this boy can''t hold, now is a good time to attack!" The array in his hand flows and bursts out directly. It turns into a giant hand and grabs sun Tianyu in front of him! Sun Tianyu''s double swords waved one by one. The black fire just rushed out a little and cut off the huge hand in front of him. There was no resistance at all. Then he attacked Luo RI fiercely! Luo RI''s eyes are cold, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he says, "I''ve lived for thousands of years, how can you compare with me?" His hand moves, the array in his hand is continuous, and the array mages behind him also sing along, and the mages start their own mana attack. All the targets are sun Tianyu in the air. "Hadalu!" Tauren can''t help but rush out. The sky swallowing rat is also a little anxious. He wants to help sun Tianyu in front of him. Many people behind him think the same way and want to help him. But it''s really too difficult. In front of him, there are all kinds of nothingness. Their whole body is black and they have the same soul body. This kind of existence can be absorbed by the sky swallowing rat, But I don''t know why, they seem to be immune, not moved by it at all! The sky swallowing rat basically has no effect now. He uses his own attack crazily, but it really has no effect at all. His eyes are a little confused. You know, as long as there is energy, he can absorb it. He doesn''t believe that there is no energy in the mortal world, but he suddenly thinks of one thing: there is no energy in the mortal world, which doesn''t mean there is no energy in the ascending world. Chapter 499 At this time, the sky swallowing rat knew that the nothingness came from the ascending world, so he couldn''t absorb it at all, and his eyes were scared. Hadalu''s crazy attack passed, and the whole earth was shaking. The blood gas also rose at full speed at this time. It was just a breathing time, and his strength reached the limit, and it broke out without any attack, If someone fights with it, it is estimated that it will explode far beyond its current ability! But the nihilistic figure in front of him didn''t move, so he stood quietly in the same place. Hadalu''s fist no longer relied on Sun Tianyu to attack for the first time. However, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. All of his attacks disappeared in an instant. It was just a breathing time. His life and blood were consumed, and his strength of impact disappeared. The whole person seemed to have withered and stepped back for several steps. Hadalu felt puzzled for the first time. If his attack is resolved, he can understand that others have means or are very powerful. However, this kind of situation is unheard of and strange. He can not only resolve his own attack, but also absorb his own strength and imprison his body. Now he felt that it was very difficult for him to move. He didn''t understand it. Luo BA was attacking him. His body was empty. Hadalu''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that the attack was his own. The blood gas is surging, and there is a faint blood gas field in it. This is hadalu''s attack means and hadalu''s most proud attack. Luo Ba opened his eyes and said, "it''s impossible. It''s hadalu''s unique skill. How can you?" The other side didn''t pay attention to Luo BA at all. The attack fell down. Luo Ba couldn''t react. All his attacks were concentrated on his sword, and he attacked in an instant! The collision between the two broke out, and each other was retreating, and the blood gas inside was still attacking and eating, which made Luo Ba spit out a mouthful of blood directly and retreat smoothly. I didn''t expect that although the other party''s blood gas was not as strong as hadalu, it also had the nature of hadalu, which was more and more powerful. Standing in the distance, hadalu''s whole body trembled and was very upset. He didn''t expect that the other party hurt his partner with his own means. He roared angrily. He wanted to attack the past, but he didn''t expect that when he didn''t attack the past, the other party opened his own sea of blood attack, Directly a huge sea of blood towards the front of hada road rolling down. Hadalu''s eyes changed. It was his attack. He knew all about the damage, combat effectiveness and weakness. When he wanted to dodge, he found that his body was imprisoned and couldn''t move. His whole body seemed to be injected with lead, and he was directly engulfed by the sea of blood in front of him, but the sea of blood did little harm to him. At most, it was to delay him. Sun Tianyu took a look at the battlefield behind him. His eyes were a little ugly. He didn''t expect that all the simulated war maniacs were invited out. He looked at Luo RI coldly and said, "has the puppet clan of feisheng Kingdom fallen to such a level?" Luo RI was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could see that he was a member of the puppet clan. He said coldly, "how do you know I''m a puppet clan, and you look like you know my gadget!" "The simulated war maniac is a masterpiece of your puppet clan. I didn''t expect that you would use it here. It would damage the reputation of the puppet clan. If I guess correctly, the real luori would have been killed by you long ago?" Sun Tianyu now understands why Luo RI feels strange to him, and Luo Feng around him once said to himself that he could find a trace of the Luo family''s Dharma in his practice. At first, he thought that sun Tianyu had harmed him, so he didn''t practice. Now it seems that Luo RI did it intentionally. Fortunately, he didn''t practice to that extent. Otherwise, sun Tianyu would have been controlled by the other party for a long time. That''s the means of puppet sect. No matter how you exist, you can be turned into a puppet. Puppet sect has the strength and the ability. Don''t doubt the strength of puppet sect. It''s just that the puppet clan is very secret. As long as it''s not for him to find you, you can''t find each other. It''s the existence of the hermit world. It''s always on a neutral level and has never participated in any battle. But if they take part in the battle, that kind of war situation will change a lot! Luo RI is just a member of the puppet sect. In this way, it''s hard for sun Tianyu not to think of something. Is the puppet sect ready to go out now? Luo RI laughs: "in this case, I''ll tell you one thing. Our puppet clan has always been the development place of evil clan!" After Luo RI''s words came out, sun Tianyu''s whole body trembled, evil clan! He is very sensitive about the term "evil clan". The war of the universe more than 3000 years ago was when the evil clan jumped up. The most terrible thing is that the strength of the evil clan is too strong. It is clear that there is only one ninety-nine ancestor of the universe, but four or five ninety-nine ancestors of the universe can be killed. Although they are destroyed, their descendants are not weak, There is no existence to compete with him. He has reached the realm of more than forty in the universe, but he was seriously injured by the existence of a more than thirty evil family in the universe. If he had not been a great saint and had the support of the people behind him, he would have been destroyed at that time! Now it''s not good news to hear that puppet clan is actually the base of evil clan. For him, it''s devastating news. The existence he fears most in his life is evil clan. The influence of last life is too profound! Seeing the change of sun Tianyu''s expression, Luo RI was excited and said, "in fact, I can give you a chance now. As long as you are willing to join our evil clan, I will give you everything you want!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed. To tell you the truth, the evil clan of the last generation would be destroyed because they caused public indignation. But if they didn''t cause public indignation, if there was a partner, their evil clan could really unify the whole universe. They have this strength and ability! But now, different from before, the evil clan has weakened, and he has also become stronger. The black fire in his hand is just a shiver, and he will kill Luo RI under him. The power is powerful, and there is a light resentment in it! Chapter 500 It is because of the evil clan in front of you that you will come to this area again, and let your little white also die, just because of the other side! Therefore, his attack is even more terrible. At this time, Luo RI has torn his face. Everyone present knows his identity. He is the existence of the evil family, so let''s open it! My great plan, my plan for the recovery of the evil clan, and just recently the evil clan began to recover, so let''s start! Luori in front of us began to change. Originally, the human body began to change. The whole cave was shaking, and the heaven and earth were greatly changed. The eyes of Luoshan guarding outside were shaking. They had a very bad premonition! In an instant, the earth was torn, the sky was covered with blood light, and one statue began to tremble. The murderous and evil Qi came out at this time, and the eyes of the people around them began to shake. All the Yuantai Jiuchong tianqiang standing here were palpitating. This is the catastrophe of heaven and earth! "The rising boundary is getting closer and closer!" Luo Shan opened his mouth slightly, and the practitioners around him also nodded. Although the two worlds have omens to merge together, there is really no fusion like this in front of us! It''s really too fast, the speed of integration is too fast, people around are beginning to feel the crisis, began to watch warily around, and soon began to appear in the distance. Now people standing in this area are shaking their eyes. They all start to yell, "no, these guys are puppets! What''s going on? " Heaven and earth began to change. Puppets came out in all directions. This is what the world of ascension is like, and so is the world of mortals! "What the hell is going on?" Taiming looks at Taiyi in front of him in surprise. Taiyi tears his body directly, and then says in a cold voice: "after hiding for so long, I can finally move. Sun Tianyu? What an interesting guy. Let''s go and play with youˇ° ˇ±Ahˇ° A roar came out, and a figure appeared in front of Taiyi. His whole body was murderous, and his eyes were red! He roared: "Taiyi! What the hell are you doing, killing my son! " Taiyi took out his ears and then said with a smile, "thank you so much for your care and protection, or I would not have become so powerful. I want to tell you that I am not a puppet, but an evil clan! Thank you very much for sending me some time to practice, too At this time, Taitian said that he knew why the other party was obviously a puppet, but needed so many people. Now he realized that those people were swallowed by Taiyi in front of him, and all their Qi and blood became a part of the other party! His son, Taiming, was killed and engulfed directly in this way. His whole body was shaking, his eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit emerged. Behind him, ye Ziqing also emerged. He had seen the existence of the evil clan, so he understood the power of the evil clan, and said: "Taitian said, be cool and quiet. As a practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian, Do you also understand the influence of emotion on your combat effectiveness? " After hearing Ye Ziqing''s words, Tai Tiancheng calmed down and then said calmly, "I know the power of the evil clan. If I were alone, I would never be the opponent of the other party, so I don''t know if master ye could help me?" Now Taitian said that he completely calmed down and soon reached a cooperation with Ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing said in a soft voice: "it''s my honor to cooperate with Taicheng Lord!" "Two against one? That''s not fair! " Taiyi said like this, but in fact the body also began to warm up, the ghost entangled, the words did not say, he began to attack. The ghost shadow is heavy, all sides are his body shape, suddenly let Ye Ziqing and Taitian said face big change, the most important point of these body shape is, give them the feeling is real existence, so the son can explain the strength of the evil clan! Ye Ziqing''s golden elixir is emerging. What he is good at is unlimited attack. In a moment, his sword light appears in all directions, attacking these figures! Too the corner of one''s mouth slightly raises a way: "really didn''t expect to meet hard stone, my attack way unexpectedly was restrained by you, but don''t matter!" His body shape changed again, no longer scattered, but combined, and then the two fists shot out, with an inexplicable sound, with a very inexplicable sense of rhythm, sounds strong sense of attack, but the rhythm inside is very strange. At this time, taitiancheng and yeziqing were also affected. Their whole body was shaking, their golden elixir was shaking, and the sword behind them was broken, while taitiancheng''s fist became weak. Taiyi said with a smile: "it''s too naive for Taitian to call you. If anyone knows you best, it''s definitely me! So do you think you can fight back in front of me? " Taitian said that he can see the attack means of this fist, which is his own attack means, and there is a little restraint against his own means in it. It seems that the other side has been observing himself, and there is a way to deal with it! This is really too terrible, his eyes trembled for a while, forced to bear the uncomfortable breath, the whole body strength burst out, behind the fist is also fused in his fist above, directly is a flash out! At this time, Taiyi also attacked. Their fists collided with each other. Their fists were extremely fierce and dazzling. When they collided together, it was like the little sun, which burst out in front of everyone''s eyes, directly setting off a storm. The area in front of them was torn apart, and each other retreated. Taiyi didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack power was so strong, but before it stabilized, his sword Qi flashed and stormed, and he directly attacked his body! This is the blade storm and one of Ye Ziqing''s most powerful attack means! But now Taiyi has no way and ability to resist. The blade storm is an instant attack. It contains strong sword Qi and powerful sword power, directly devouring Taiyi in front of us! "Ah Taiyi screamed, his whole body was torn, and he was killed directly in the blade storm! But ye Ziqing understood the particularity of the evil clan. The evil clan claimed to be immortal, so the other party never died. The sword behind him was also on guard, and his eyes were extremely cautious! Chapter 501 Looking at the blood in front of him warily, at this time, the blood began to merge together, and then Taiyi appeared again. He stood in front of Ye Ziqing and said with a smile: "it''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that Lord Jiansheng still remembered the characteristics of our evil people." Hear each other''s words, ye Ziqing is a little scalp numbness, this is the evil family''s terrible place, really immortal? For the introduction of the evil clan, the introduction in each ancient book is very few, even if there is one, it is simple, there is not much in-depth introduction, so the existence of the evil clan is very terrible. Too day says of the look in the eyes is icy cold, the moment is a punch to blow out, don''t care the other party is dead or alive at all. At this time, Tai has been turning around one after another, that is, he blows out with one punch. Now his punch contains a strong blood light and evil spirit, which directly shakes the void in front of him. The ground is slightly cracked, and the violent impact has passed, which is together with the Tai Tiancheng in front of him. Taitiancheng''s hands can''t be taken back. Their fists collide with each other. Taitiancheng can clearly feel the strangeness of the power in Taiyi. Originally, they collide with each other, but there is also an inexplicable power in them, which directly makes his body rolling up. The evil spirit is constantly eroding taitiancheng, Their fists are slightly painful, had been a very strong attack, now weakened, a little bit down! Taitian said in a cold voice: "break it for me!" Even if most of his power is weakened, he doesn''t feel too flustered. He has experienced a lot of these things, so the mana in his body bursts out continuously, the whole area collapses, and the strength is also rising! "Break it for me!" Too day said eyes become cold up, the whole body strength is at this time burst out. When ye Ziqing saw it, he roared: "no, don''t be so impulsive. He is immortalˇ° Boom! As soon as ye Ziqing''s voice fell, the area in front of her burst into a daze. The whole area was engulfed and spread by an endless fist. All the existence of this place was lost, reduced to ashes and disappeared in it. Then the power of this fist was rising continuously, and the magic power was intertwined in it, Outline a gorgeous luster! It''s a fist that contains all the attack power of taitiancheng. The power in it can''t be calculated from the existence in front of his eyes. Even Taiyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that taitiancheng was so desperate. He was also a little vigilant. The condition for his resurrection was that he had enough Qi and blood. He had absorbed a lot of Qi and blood since then, But if you really want to revive, you still need to pay a great price. If you resist the attack of the other party, maybe you only have one chance to revive, and then ye Ziqing can kill herself. Ye Ziqing''s strength is not weak, and the most important thing is that ye Ziqing is too alert and has a certain understanding of himself. In this case, it is very unfavorable for him, so he must not resist the attack of the other party. He began to run away, and the eyes of Tai Tiancheng changed, shouting: "where to runˇ° His voice spread like a bell. He was shaken by his own cheering within a hundred miles. The earth cracked slightly, tearing a hole. There were endless waves floating in it. Many of the teams around him were surprised. The general of the fifth war looked at the fist in surprise and said, "is this all the strength of the Lord of the cityˇ° Although they had been frozen by Xuefeng before, Xuefeng didn''t really want to kill them. Therefore, they cooperated with Xuedi to resist the evil families around them, because they were the main battlefield for the recovery of the evil families. Looking at the evil wars and the way of heaven in the distant sky, their hearts were throbbing. Let alone the rising world. There are battles in all directions. The battles of various forces have been started. Many forces have been swallowed up by the puppet clan in secret, and then become part of them. If they fight now, they are part of the evil clan. Therefore, the Bingling clan has to resist these existence. The way of heaven also calls on the whole feisheng kingdom to fight against the existence of the warring evil clan. Therefore, the battle in the feisheng kingdom is more fierce. From time to time, some people will fall down and directly turn into streamers in the mortal kingdom. They will sleep forever! The battle of the mortal world should not be underestimated. All kinds of means have sprung up. It can be said that the existence under yuan Tai has no means to survive, and is directly killed by madness! Heaven and earth are trembling, blood like a long river flowing in the people''s side, the spread of war. In the area near the junction of feisheng Kingdom and mortal Kingdom, this is the southern region. At this time, the southern region is the most stable region. They are the most powerful and have a lot of means to resist. They directly resist the attackers of the evil clan and accept many outsiders. At this time, Yitian mountain and Chui Chui are among them. Hammer asked strangely, "master, what are we doing here? I think the eastern region is very dangerous now. I''m worried about my elder martial sister and Shizuˇ° After hearing this, Yi Tianshan shook his head and said, "if you are worried about them, you must have your own strength and influence. Now the whole place is in chaos, and the master has long known that there will be such a day, so in order to protect your development, you have established a force in this area!" Step by step, they went to jianhuang valley! In front of us, there are countless jianhuangcao. Sun Tianyu has a half dead jianhuangcao, which can kill a golden elixir practitioner with the sword Qi. However, these jianhuangcao in front of us can''t be compared with the half dead jianhuangcao! Chui Chui stood in front of jianhuangcao. He felt pain of body splitting. Looking from a distance, the boundless jianhuangcao was just like the ocean. It was extremely terrible. His whole body was shaking. The strength of these jianhuang grasses is all above the golden elixir, and the outside is only the cultivation of golden elixir. It doesn''t matter if there are more than ten thousand, hundreds and thousands of them. But there are too many jianhuang grasses here. Even the Yuantai jiuzhong practitioners are afraid to see them! Hammer and hammer took a step forward and shot out directly. Hundreds of sword King grass were killed. It was just a physical attack. Looking at the area being cleaned, hammer and hammer thought it was so simple. After a few breathing time, sword King grass instantly grew up and became sharper and sharper. Moreover, there was a strong murderous atmosphere on its body. It attacked out in a flash! Chapter 502 At this time, Chui Chui gave up his attack on jianhuang grass. It was just outside. If he really entered it, he really didn''t have any way. He looked at Yi Tianshan and asked curiously, "teacher, why do I come here? Is it because of the grass? " "Yes, it''s because of these grasses. They are called jianhuang grasses. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of them. If you haven''t heard of them, you have a very intuitive feeling now. Do you feel very strong?" Yi Tianshan''s mouth slightly raised, smiling at the hammer in front of him. Hammer continued to nod his head and said, "yes, it''s very strong. I''ve never seen such a powerful plant before. Even if the strong people who have risen to the realm come here, it''s very difficult to stock them, isn''t it?" The voice of the God King appeared behind him and said, "these grasses are very powerful, but I always feel that there is something missing, and these things should belong to the universe, right?" Wanhushan was also attracted, and then nodded: "these are indeed the existence of the universe, you should know that there are plants in the universe, right?" "Well, that force is self-contained and very powerful. Even if I want to sign a contract for a plant, I won''t give it to you. Even if it''s on the 30th universe, I can''t sign a contract successfully." The God King said helplessly. After hearing this, the god beast mountain nearby nodded and said, "you know, the plants in the universe are very rare, and rare things are precious. So their fighting power is not as simple as it seems. It''s very simple to kill one side of the universe, and even their borrowing of the power of the universe is stronger than ours, Therefore, they can be said to be one of the most powerful beings in the universe. Even the demon clan under my rule is not as good as them "And this plant you call jianhuangcao is the aristocratic existence in the universe. Its vitality and attack power are all up to the city, not to mention its growth power. It''s almost unpredictable. So what do you think of wearing our door here?" Wanhushan took a look at jianhuangcao to understand the strength inside, and also took a look at yitianshan. Yi Tianshan raised his mouth slightly and said: "in fact, the legend of xiehong grass is a plant that can transform Qi and blood after the collapse of great power. In fact, these xiehong grass are real plants, and this xiehong grass is the owner''s own plant!" "Therefore, one of the biggest forces I said is the sword King grass in front of me. As for whether it can be refined or not, it all depends on hammer itself!" Yi Tianshan looks at Chui Chui in front of him, and his eyes are also a little expectant. Chui Chui''s expression has changed a little. After a month''s practice, Chui Chui''s heart has also changed a lot. The second constitution in his body has basically opened up as much as five percent, and will soon be completely controlled. Chui Chui took a look at the sword grass in front of him, and his heart trembled. If he could control all of them to attack, the evil clan would not be his opponent at all. He could hardly exist in a pile! He asked: "I don''t know, teacher, how to refine this sword grass?" Yi Tianshan said with a smile: "in fact, the means of refining is very simple, that is to enter it. As for how to enter it, it''s all up to you!" After hearing Yi Tianshan''s words like this, hammer''s eyes are dignified. It''s too difficult to get into it, isn''t it? It''s very difficult to break through the appearance. If you really enter it, it''s estimated that the price you want to pay is not small at all! The God King behind him was a little puzzled and asked, "is this the only way?" Yi Tianshan nodded and said: "yes, the master said that there is only one way, and he said a little bit, don''t be like those idiots at all, just rely on their own strength to break in." He pointed to the existence around him. Many people come to jianhuang valley. Their only goal is to get jianhuang grass in front of them. As long as they can get jianhuang grass, their strength can be greatly improved. Even jianhuang grass in Jindan realm can help them. So they went inside step by step, and all their strength burst out. There was a shadow behind them. It was their golden elixir. A golden elixir was really powerful. It was a big hammer. As soon as the man of Yuantai jiuchongtian took it directly, he immediately grasped the hammer behind him. The power burst out at this time, In front of him, the grass roots of the king of sword who practiced the golden elixir could not resist, and they were all crushed down. Then there was an outbreak of domineering. His temperament also changed at this time, and his eyes were cold! Direct body shape a flash, with their own hammer, across a road of shadow rushed out! Boom! The whole earth is roaring. In front of my eyes, it is directly hammered by the crazy hammer. Inside, there is the power of bursting lightning, which falls directly. Within tens of miles, it is all provoked by lightning, and then it spreads in all directions. Even if the hammer feels the destruction, it is also a leap of the eyelid. The opponent''s attack is already superior. Every shot can kill the presence within a few miles. There is no sword grass that can resist his attack. The hammer in his hand is like the hammer of Thor, waving back and forth. The impact inside is also superimposed layer by layer, and the explosive force is continuously opened, just like the tide! It''s terrible. Many people are looking at the old man. This kind of attack also has the beauty of violence! Among them, the lightning burst out was split, and many of the sword King grass that wanted to regenerate was mercilessly stopped. As soon as he waved his big hand, the sword King grass kept coming into his hands, and then it integrated into his storage ring and became a part of his body. "Lao Lei, today is another big harvest!" "Don''t worry, there will be a big wave in the future. Lao Lei can''t retreat completely!" Some onlookers are palpitating, looking at the presence of men in front of the original plain sword grass is surging up, which flows out of the air waves spread, surging up! Everyone is on the alert. Even a man is wrapped up in lightning and turns into a piece of lightning armor. The whole body is possessed by thunder light. It''s true that Thor is coming! Standing in the void, the two eyes solemnly looking at a huge body rushing in front of the body! Inside, the boundless King''s grass merges and becomes a part of it. More and more, it leads the surrounding King''s grass to merge into it and become a part of it. The breath keeps rising! Chapter 503 At this time, jianhuangcao has surpassed the cultivation of Yuantai jiuchongtian, and has become infinitely close to the realm of ascension. This is a very strong realm. The man in front of him is also extremely dignified. He can take a lot of jianhuangcao out every time, but you have to resist this jianhuangcao before you can leave. Because he has been wrapped in it, he can''t get out at all. It''s very difficult for him to move. If he wants to go out, there is only one way, that is, to resist the attack of jianhuangcao in front of him! The man''s eyes became colder, and the lightning all over his body rose to the sky, tearing the clouds, but could not tear the sword grass in front of him! The sword grass began to attack, and the sharp sword air came out from all sides. It was just a breath time, and the lightning was all pierced, and then the endless sword air came out and circulated around the man. All of a sudden, the man surrounded the man in front of him. The man''s hammer waved, and the lightning above made a roaring explosion, and directly pressed down hard! Boom! There was a constant burst of sound, and they all shook each other, but the man seemed to be more affected. Before he could stabilize his body, the sword grass began to attack, directly penetrating the man''s body, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although his thunder armor destroyed the sword grass, it was only part of it, It''s impossible to wipe out so many sword grass! "Break it for me!" The man thought that his cultivation and strength could survive the sword grass attack, but he didn''t expect that the threat from the other side was still fatal. He even said that he didn''t have a big chance to return his cell phone. This is really terrible! Now men are afraid to stay here, intend to directly open the front of the sword grass, rushed out! Jianhuangcao also felt the man''s idea, and directly gathered his own attack. In an instant, the sword Qi was flowing, and a long sword appeared, which was the shape of jianhuangcao. Whoosh! The speed is very fast, which contains a strong sword Qi, tearing everything in front of you, and the attack power is superior! The man''s mouth spilled a mouthful of blood, and he stepped back. The big hammer in his hand was also shining at this time, devouring all around, turning into a small sun, flashing all the areas on the scene! They smashed it hard and collided with the sword air in front of them. The whole area was exploding and the shaking sound was continuous. Even the people watching outside were in a trembling mood. They didn''t expect that the shaking and fighting inside were so terrible. They could feel the shaking of the earth and the great changes of the sky here, and there was lightning coming out from time to time, Smash all the stones! "This kind of attack is really terrible, but it''s too weak for sword King grass!" Yi Tianshan said with a smile, and then he saw the surrounded by the sword grass slowly open, and a embarrassed body fell to the ground heavily. His body was full of sword marks, countless wounds, and his limbs were directly penetrated. Is this the practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian? If people didn''t feel men''s toughness and see each other''s power before, they couldn''t have imagined that they would be like this. They all took a breath. Men''s strength is one of the best in the mainland, especially the thunder element with the attribute of destruction. But the existence of such a son is also beaten like this, they are all swallowing saliva, their eyes are slightly trembling, I really can''t imagine how abnormal jianhuangcao is! "If I''m allowed to go, it''s a question whether I can survive!" A man trembled slightly and said, and then a man said, "don''t be afraid. The appearance and ability of jianhuang grass are all based on your own. I have a look. There was a golden elixir practitioner who entered it before. Although he was surrounded, what he was facing was the golden elixir''s jianhuang grass, which weakened a lot! In my opinion, we will probably encounter the existence of mediocrity. Therefore, as long as your cultivation is not too strong, you will have a greater advantage. " After Chui Chui heard this, he took a look at Yi Tianshan. Yi Tianshan nodded and said, "that''s what it is. So I don''t think there''s too much pressure on you. As long as you can defeat the internal Jian Huang grass, you will be the main person in the Jian Huang grass." "But if you want to tame them completely, you still need the breath of the master. So here is the master''s Qi and blood. When it comes time to enter the interior, refining them can use the master''s Qi and blood!" Yi Tianshan took out a small bottle and threw it to hammer. When hammer wanted to open it, Yi Tianshan stopped it and said, "master is the strong one in the realm of longevity. If you open the Qi and blood in it now, it''s easy to cause confusion. You should know that the Qi and blood of longevity is a divine thing for these people, so don''t open it at will!" After hearing Yi Tianshan''s words, Chui Chui nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." Then he walked directly towards the sword emperor grass in front of him. His eyes became firm. As long as the sword emperor grass was stronger, it would be better for him. After seeing the hammer, many people were surprised and said, "isn''t it? Didn''t the boy just see the end of Lao Lei? He is just yuan Tai''s double heaven. Isn''t he going to die like thisˇ° "It''s not like that. This boy''s realm is only yuan Tai''s double heaven. The sword emperor grass attack he will encounter at that time won''t be very powerful, but I''m sure he won''t last long." An old man guessed and said, "after all, the sword emperor of southern region has only been in it for one day. I don''t believe this boy can last so long!" "The sword king? Is it Ye Ziqing? " A man was a little surprised and asked. At the beginning, the man shook his head and said, "it''s not the sword emperor Ye Ziqing, it''s the sword emperor of our southern region. It''s said that this sword emperor can compete with Ye Ziqing. Now if we challenge Ye Ziqing, we will replace him and become the first sword emperor of the continent!" When they talked with each other, hammer had already entered it, and the sword grass in front of them began to attack madly. These external sword grass only had the golden elixir realm, and there was no threat to hammer. Just like this, they entered it one step at a time, and let the sword grass tear and attack. The boundless sword Qi was like a cutting machine hitting hammer''s body, Back and forth! Chapter 504 However, these attacks on his body were mercilessly resisted, and did not bring any real damage to the hammer, even a little wound did not appear. He patted his body slightly and said in a light way: "I really didn''t expect that I could feel the threat standing here now, if I really entered the Yuantai area, If you don''t use mana, it''s hard to survive. " For their own body, hammer hammer but incomparable confidence, it should be said that not many people''s body can be compared to the present hammer hammer, at least in the mortal world. Therefore, many people who saw it outside were stunned, opened their mouths wide and said, "isn''t it? What a pervert is this little guy? So strong? Looks like a teenager, right? Are there any teenage monsters in our southern region? " Today''s hammer is muscular all over the body. It''s tall and looks a little immature. But because of the two constitutions in the body and the improvement of cultivation, it doesn''t look like a five-year-old. No one can even think that the hammer is only five years old! The fist of hammer blows out directly. It''s the power of the body. It directly smashes many sword grass in front of us. There are not many sword grass that can resist our fist attack. The boxing style inside is too strong, just like a tornado, tearing apart everything in front of us! Swept across the field of a route of the king of sword grass, even the king of sword grass also can not resist the hammer blow, instant shock open! The power of the sword seemed to rush out, but the hammer didn''t pay any attention. With a wave of his big hand, he directly flicked away all the power of the sword, and then walked step by step into the area of Yuantai. As soon as he entered here, his face was cut open and his blood overflowed. This speed is too fast, and there is no chance to react at all. The hammer in front of him is also on the alert, and the blood all over his body is boiling up. This is the time when his instinct starts, and the second constitution in his body is also unfolding in an instant. All of a sudden, his figure disappeared in the same place. His speed was faster than that of the sword Qi in front of him. He could hardly be seen with the naked eye. After a breath, he disappeared in front of everyone. The hammer surrounded by Yuan Tai''s sword Qi disappeared. ˇ±This boy is very strange. Maybe he has a chance to enter itˇ° An old man opened his mouth slightly and said that he had been in jianhuang Valley for a long time. He had seen all kinds of situations, except the appearance of hammer in front of his eyes. "Hurry up and inform the owner. Maybe we''ve met a treasure!" The old man opened his mouth and said that not only he, but also many people did this. In a moment, the whole southern region was shaking. The southern region is the most powerful region in the whole mortal world, but it covers the smallest area among the four regions, but the elites can be here. And the central area of them here is the silver dragon Dynasty. There is a real dragon living in it. It''s a real beast, silver dragon! Therefore, in his name, he achieved the Yinlong Dynasty, and the Ming City in the eastern region is a level of existence, even far beyond the Ming City! There are three forces in the interior. The three forces are the most powerful in the whole southern region. If they move, the whole mortal world will tremble, and the most powerful one is the dragon family! They are the lineal family of Yinlong. Talents with dragon blood can enter this family. Therefore, the strength of the dragon family is very strong, but the number of people inside is too small. However, they have started to reform recently, and gradually begin to absorb some powerful talents. As long as they have potential, ability and talent, they can enter the dragon family, Of course, first you have to be seen. Following the long family are the an family and the Feng family, both of which are extremely powerful. There are not many people in the whole southern region who can compare with them. They are even a little stronger than the long family. Of course, they are only supported by the external existence, which is not comparable to the long family with the protection of the silver dragon. However, as a result, the three families have created a state of balance, which has never been broken. But three days ago, the silver dragon roared, the sky and the earth changed, and the South gathered! Standing in the main hall, this is the most central place in the whole southern region, where Yinlong lives. There are jadeite Xuanshi in all directions, which is the Supreme Xuanshi. The best Xuanshi is only found in the southern region. They are also a little pressured to stand here. Looking at the Yinlong on their head, they tremble and say: "I don''t know the king of Yinlong, What can I do for you? " As a lineal family, the dragon family first asked about it. Yinlong was standing in that area without using his own body, which gave people an endless pressure. Even the yuan Tai jiuchongtian practitioners who were standing here could not resist the pressure of Yinlong. Now the silver dragon is a human shape, the appearance is very simple and direct, that is, a middle-aged man can be seen everywhere. If you want to say something different, it is the temperament area, which gives people a deep and boundless feeling. Standing in front of him, it will be a little breathless! Silver Dragon turned around and said in a low voice, "I called you here to be ready, death!" As soon as the words came out, everyone took a deep breath. You know, Yinlong is a beast. What he said is absolute. If they wait to die, maybe they really want them to die. They looked at the Yinlong in front of them in a bit of a panic and asked, "Yinlong king, what''s the matter?" Although they are flustered, they still keep calm, because they know what Yinlong hates most is chaos. Silver Dragon looked at their performance with a little satisfaction and said, "you are all old guys who have lived for thousands of years. There are several of my generation, so I don''t beat around the bush. You should be clear about the evil clan?" "Evil clan!" Some people are very confused, but some people are very shocked, directly back a few steps: "is... Is the evil clan resurrected?" When this sentence came out, Yinlong sighed: "yes, the eastern evil clan began to revive, and the southern evil clan began to stir up. I can''t help it. Basically, the West was completely occupied. As for the information jam in the north, I don''t know!" The west is occupied! Everyone''s head was blown up. The western region is not weak at all. It can be said that they are the second among the four regions. They are stronger than the eastern region, but they are not united. If they are united, even the southern region will be threatened! Chapter 505 When the words came out, the old people in the whole area were shaking, and Yinlong took a deep look at the old people under him and said, "Longwu, you have been with me for a long time, so have you seen that battle?" The old man, who is called Longwu, takes a step forward. His face is so old that he can''t see clearly. He is extremely fuzzy. He is short and fragile. He looks as if he will be blown away at any time, but he can intuitively feel the terrible power in his opponent''s body. Longwu is the closest to the existence of the silver dragon. He respectfully said: "my king, that battle is your only defeat, and it''s also the shame of your life. But now our southern region and the dragon family are not the same as before. Maybe our southern region can eliminate the evil clan!" "Long Wu, you are still too naive. Do you forget their immortality? At that time, it took me thousands of years to kill an evil clan that was soaring to the realm. Otherwise, I would not have become so weak! " The silver dragon opens his mouth leisurely and says, the tone also has a little fear, visible evil clan''s terror! As long as people who have heard of the evil clan understand the horror of the evil clan, many of them begin to be silent. Anjia and Feng''s family are foreign forces, not like the dragon''s family. But the dragon''s family took part in that battle, that battle of destroying heaven and earth, and the scale is no less than those in front of them, so they are very clear, But their two families did not participate, and they did not understand where Yinlong''s strongest strength was, so their senses were not very strong. The ancestors who settled down all stepped forward and said, "Silver Dragon King, I think brother Longwu is right. Even if the evil clan is more powerful, how can it be? We are now so powerful in the southern region. What is a mere evil clan? " The old ancestor of the Feng family nodded and said, "yes, that''s it! I believe that our southern region can reach the peak under Wang''s leadership now! " Yinlong didn''t speak, but shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "well, I hope you will have this kind of self-confidence at that time. Get ready. In about a month, they will enter our South, and my resistance will be weak. Maybe I will be the first one to die!" "If I die, you should know how to do it!" Yinlong takes a serious look at Longwu. Dozens of people in the dragon family are all powerful in Yuantai jiuchongtian. There is a terrible dragon power in their body, and there is a faint dragon shadow behind them. Although they are not pure, their internal strength is extremely powerful. Long Wu walked forward: "Wang, we believe you can resist those terrible evil families. Our dragon family is willing to do everything for this!" After hearing this, the old men of the dragon family changed their faces a little, but they didn''t say much. It''s just that these expressions were seen by the silver dragon. He shook his head and said, "go down!" "Yes For a moment, the whole hall was empty, and only Yinlong was standing here alone. He looked at the soft shining jadeite around here and said with a faint smile, "if I hadn''t killed Jinlong for my own sake at that time, the whole southern region would be very different now?" Jinlong and Yinlong are very good friends, but because of the war thousands of years ago, they tore each other apart, and Yinlong killed Jinlong. Otherwise, now, the whole southern region should be dominated by Jinlong, not the Yinlong in front of them. But now Yinlong has no words to say, just a long sigh, a little helpless. "As long as the Golden Dragon doesn''t become an evil clan, it''s good to put it in my storeroom before!" When Yinlong just finished this sentence, the whole southern region was shaking up, and the terrible pressure fell in all directions. Yinlong''s eyes changed greatly, and the breath was too familiar. He raised his head slightly and said: "impossible, absolutely impossible! You''re dead long ago, aren''t you At this moment, the southern region began to move! All the members of the dragon family are out, attacking the area in front of them, resisting the sudden appearance of the figure. Looking at the black evil thing, only some elders know his identity. It''s Yinlong''s elder brother, Jinlong! It''s just that Jinlong was killed a long time ago. Although it''s resurrected now, its appearance has not changed, but its breath has changed. Longwu knows that it''s the breath of the evil clan. That is to say, the evil clan has begun to attack the southern region! At this moment, people''s eyes are dignified, no doubt this kind of existence is the most suitable for the evil clan, they can better control the golden dragon, but also can make the Golden Dragon more powerful! The Golden Dragon turns into a human figure and goes step by step to the big castle in the center, where the silver dragon lives. However, the practitioners emerging in all directions are resisting the Golden Dragon. Long Wu says in a light voice: "king of the golden dragon, the kings were forced to do so. I hope you can understand it!" However, Jinlong had no consciousness at all, and the breath of life had already dissipated. After hearing each other''s words, he repeated in a cold voice: "Yinlong! Silver dragon Jinlong''s whole body is full of resentment, which is the resentment for Yinlong and the whole Yinlong dynasty! At this time, the figure of the silver dragon appeared, step by step to the front of the golden dragon, the original empty eyes of the Golden Dragon began to change, which is full of murderous and unwilling! Silver Dragon sighed: "well, it''s my own fault, it should be solved by myself!" Boom! The two bodies collided at this moment, and the whole area set off a huge storm. With them as the center, they were annihilated within a few miles, and the shock wave also spread in all directions. The power inside was so powerful that it was beyond the attack power of Yuantai Jiuchong Skywalker! Silver Dragon has been suppressing his cultivation all the time. Now he can completely break through and reach the realm of soaring. Although the golden dragon is very powerful, he has died. His cultivation is fixed, and he has always been the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. So when they fight, silver dragon has the upper hand! The bodies of the two are interlaced, the impact between them is more and more powerful, and the strength inside is also more and more powerful. The four sides of the ground are broken, and the space is also a little bit disintegrated. The practitioners of the dragon family began to organize the practitioners present to leave this place, while the Feng family and the people of an family had their own ideas and stood here to watch. Chapter 506 Long Wu roared, "what are you two going to do now? You should be clear about the current situation. If you go on like this, the whole southern region will collapse before you annex our dragon family! " When this sentence came out, it directly tore the face in front of us. The ancestors of the Feng family and an family also nodded slightly and said, "if we say that, then we don''t have much to hide!" At this time, the whole southern region began to shake up, and the old ancestor of the Feng family said with a smile: "Longwu, do you think the Jinlong can be revived by the evil family?" On hearing this, Long Wu roared crazily: "it''s you! Do you know what it means to help the evil clan? This is the way to die! " The settled ancestors around him also shook his head slightly and said, "the thoughts of the dragon family and the silver dragon are too conservative. The evil clan is powerful, but their number is too small. Therefore, our southern region is absolutely capable of killing them. If they help us, we will naturally accept them!" When this sentence came out, Long Wu was very angry. He was not afraid of the God like opponent, but the pig like opponent! They really don''t understand the terror of the evil clan. Even if the number of evil clan is small now, it''s easy to kill them! In an instant, the whole southern region began to shake. The practitioners of several evil families standing outside said in a cold voice: "very good. It seems that the two families are successful. Let''s attack! The first target is jianhuang Valley on the border! " At this moment, there are too many people in jianhuang Valley, so it takes too much time for the evil people to enter here. Hammer stands in it, and his whole body is full of mana. His dodging speed is the same as the opponent''s attack speed, even faster. You can see a streamer flashing inside. Looking at the strong evil people outside, he said in a cold voice: "now there is a good seedling here. It''s better to kill it, and then turn it into the power on our side!" Many people around also nodded when they heard about it. Many of them were the Feng family and an family. They immediately started to attack the hammer inside. They were the practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian, so the sword grass inside was extremely powerful. However, these things didn''t have much effect on them, Because shadow after shadow appeared around them and directly resisted the sword grass. "Kill me!" These attacks were launched by the evil men. With a move of hand, the sword King grass around was mercilessly destroyed. It directly turned into a little fragment and disappeared in front of the public. Moreover, there was crazy black gas rushing along here! At this time, the whole jianhuang valley was shaking. Jianhuang grass king felt the threat. It was a fatal force, and even a little bit of restraint. Therefore, he began to defend himself! "Hammer hammer, go back quickly, the present sword emperor grass is very dangerous, it is impossible to refine it!" Yi Tianshan rushes out directly. With a breath, he comes to Chui Chui. With a movement of his hand, he directly breaks open the numerous sword grass in front of him. Then he leaves this area with Chui Chui. The next moment he leaves, the whole area is swallowed by the sword grass. The endless sword grass spreads out, just like a wave, which is extremely terrible, Even if Yi Tianshan saw it, his scalp was a little numb! With the hammer just landed the next second, a series of attacks came, even more vicious than the sword grass. Yi Tianshan itself is a very powerful existence, so there is a reaction soon. It is directly that his fist hardens. When the terrorist attack breaks out at this time, there is a faint power of law in his fist, which is also the most violent gold element! At this moment, all the attacks were on Yi Tianshan''s fist. The whole ground was smashed and the air waves were mercilessly cut. The two figures scattered the smoke and retreated towards the back. It took several steps to stabilize. Yi Tianshan looks at the people in front of him with vigilance, and the hammer is also stable. His body pulls away and his instinctive fighting posture! But the people in front of them didn''t speak much. They attacked in an instant. The attacks were extremely fierce. Each attack contained a strong force of elements. Many of them even attacked the powerful elements of fire and gold, and even many other elements for long-distance containment. At this time, Yi Tianshan took a look at the hammer. The hammer nodded and said, "teacher, give it to me!" Yi Tianshan nods. He knows that the hammer is absolutely capable of solving the people in front of him. Don''t look at the fierce attack of the people in front of him. In fact, their hand is still a little despised. If so, it will give hammer a good opportunity to output! When they saw the hammer coming, these practitioners also despised it, and their inner disdain became more intense. Even the practitioners of the evil family who were watching behind were a little strange. Why did the hammer do it by itself, and the practitioner of Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian didn''t do it. Chui Chui didn''t show anything, but just for a moment, people began to be a little surprised. The other person''s body disappeared and disappeared out of thin air. The speed was like a gust of wind and came directly to a fire element practitioner. The other person was the cultivation of Yuan Tai eight Chong Tian. When the other party found the hammer, it was too late to make any reaction, and the people around them were also surprised to see it. They didn''t expect that the speed of the hammer was so fast, but none of them thought that the current hammer could kill the existence of the eighth heaven of Yuantai. This practitioner also thought so. Directly said: "your speed is very fast, but I don''t believe\ Before his words were finished, a terrible force rushed out in an instant. The hammer turned the power of his second constitution, which contained a little purple light. Just for a moment, the void in front of him was shaking, and the man''s eyes and pupils were tightening up. But the next second, his eyes were covered by an infinitely enlarged fist! Chapter 507 The man in the eighth heaven of Yuantai didn''t have time to roar, or say anything, but he was directly penetrated. His whole head disappeared, and he was killed by his fist in front of him. He became pieces and scattered in front of everyone. A body directly kneels down on the ground, headless body soft to the ground, blood flow out, let the people around is surprised in situ, and hammer so calm standing in situ, eyes also had a slight change, purple light appeared in it, murderous slowly rising up! At this moment, the most shocked person in the audience was the practitioner of the evil clan. His whole body was shaking, and his whole eyes were changed. He looked at the hammer in front of him, and his mouth was wriggling. When he wanted to speak, the hammer attacked again! At this time, the practitioners on this side also changed. They no longer despised the hammer in front of them, but they still underestimated the fighting power of the hammer. It was just a breathing time. Just after killing the practitioner of Yuan Tai''s eighth heaven, a flash came to a monk of Yuan Tai''s seventh heaven. This time, the other side was prepared, A light shield of earth elements envelops your body and protects your whole body, but it has no effect at all. Just a breath, the earth elements in front of you are directly penetrated. A purple fist directly penetrates the defense in front of you and penetrates the practitioner of Yuantai qichongtian in front of you! A bloody fist appeared in front of the crowd, and they all took a breath of cold air. This practitioner of Yuantai qichongtian is also well-known among the crowd. Although he is not very strong in various aspects, and his accomplishments are only Yuantai qichongtian, on the one hand, he can''t be compared with everyone, even Yuantai jiuchongtian can''t be compared, That''s his defense! It''s impossible to break the defense of the other side as long as it''s not for yuan Tai''s nine fold angel. But now it''s broken by a yuan Tai''s two fold heaven practitioner. What does that mean? In terms of attack and explosiveness, hammer is stronger than anyone else present! However, Chui Chui didn''t attack, because Yi Tianshan had already said that as long as he killed the two practitioners, he would leave immediately, because the outbreak of jianhuang grass has now begun! Hammer''s body disappeared in an instant and came to the safe area mentioned by Yi Tianshan Mountain. In that area, all practitioners on the scene began to feel that the ground began to shake, the heaven and the earth were changing, and many people were afraid. In an instant, sword grass broke through the ground! Boom! Just for a moment, the endless sword grass began to attack, even the king of sword grass in it also attacked. The energy of sword Qi burst out in it, and the boundless sword Qi flowed in it, just a breathing time came to everyone! ˇ±Ah A practitioner in jiuchongtian of Yuantai can''t resist it. His body is penetrated by jianhuang grass in an instant, and he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. Many of them trigger his own means to protect his life, but the next second is also pierced. Jianhuang grass is so powerful! The king of jianhuang grass killed the practitioners of the evil clan who were standing there. The other side''s accomplishments were in the realm of flying. Now the king of jianhuang grass also exists in the realm of flying. It''s a bit strange why he didn''t fly. The practitioners of the evil clan also have cold eyes, and a series of evil shadows appear on their bodies. In an instant, they rush to kill, and a series of residual shadows appear on their bodies. The evil spirit contained in them directly withers the sword grass that they want to rush around! And the vitality inside is transformed into a kind of energy, which enters into the body of the practitioner of the evil family and turns into his strength. His hands are also changed, and they are directly printed, and there are constantly evil shadows flying! Attack the king of jianhuangcao in front of him. The attack of the king of jianhuangcao also becomes more powerful. The sword Qi above has become ethereal, which is full of images. It directly tears the void and fiercely attacks the many shadows in front of him. The two attacks burst out madly, and the shapes of each other are also staggered. The sword Qi inside is so powerful that even if the evil Qi is strong, it is hard to resist the other''s attack. Is the sharpness of the sword Qi really what the evil Qi can resist. The sword Qi penetrates the evil Qi and rushes to the practitioners in front of them. It''s not only a straight line attack, but also a series of attacks from all directions, which directly penetrates the practitioners in front of them and makes them full of holes! When he stood in the same place, his breath became weak. The king of sword grass knew the strength of the other side and the threat of the other side. He directly began to condense and turned into a huge sword. The breath contained in it far exceeded the previous attack and opened the void in front of him. The waves were divided! At the moment of the fierce attack, the whole space was shaking, and the shaking sound was continuous. Many practitioners in front of them were also shaking slightly. They quickly left this area. Even hammer and Yi Tianshan could feel the strength inside. It seems that the sword King grass king is going to open up and strike with all his strength now! This kind of attack can''t be easily resisted. Maybe the practitioners of the evil family will be killed in it! But the practitioners of the evil clan are not afraid at all. There are too many practitioners who have just died. The dead practitioners are transformed into their own Qi and blood and integrated into their own bodies, which means that there are more chances and times for them to revive. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and he nods respectfully to the hammer in the distance! Even Yi Tianshan on one side saw this scene. He was a little surprised and said, "you know, the evil race is a noble race. Although they are very evil and disgusting, there are few people who can really get their recognition and respect. His nod to you is a kind of recognition. Why on earth?" Don''t mention him. Even Chui Chui didn''t know why, and he didn''t know how the evil clan existed. At this time, both the God King and the beast mountain appeared. At this time, the God King''s eyes trembled a little, and the beast mountain nodded: "I see. No wonder I said your second constitution is so familiar!" The God King also nodded and said: "at the beginning, I had this kind of speculation, but I''m not sure. I always feel that something is missing, but now it seems that it is! The second constitution in your body is the holy body of the evil race Chapter 508 "The supreme constitution, even it can be said that your constitution is the most powerful and the rarest among the evil families!" The God King sighed and said, but he was also a little puzzled and asked, "but the evil breath in your body is too weak, isn''t it the holy body of the evil?" This sentence also aroused Wan Hushan''s thinking. He thought for a long time and said, "this is also very relevant. You know, the evil spirit in the holy body of the evil clan must be very strong. But now, even if the hammer blows out, there is no strong evil spirit. Instead, there is another kind of breath. This should not be the holy body of the evil clan, But how does it exist? " All of a sudden, Yi Tianshan and the God King also began to think a little, while Chui Chui said, "I don''t know my life experience. Anyway, I don''t know how my parents exist. I don''t seem to have much of this information in my mind." Wanhushan took a look at the God King, who began to fall into the memory. After a long time, his eyes lit up and he immediately said, "it''s like this. If it''s like this, everything will be clear!" This kind of God King, everyone is beginning to look a little strange, after all, the God King has not seen. Wanhushan took a look at the God King. He was also a little puzzled and asked, "is there anything wrong?" The God King said: "when I saw the hammer at that time, it was really in the ascendant world. At that time, their family was relatively strong, but far from being as strong as the universe, so they were targeted. At that time, I also found that the father who died in the battle of hammer was from the evil family! But the other party''s evil family constitution is either complete or dead. It''s not like the present evil family can be revived infinitely. Therefore, I suspect that hammer hammer''s father is a mixed race, not a complete evil family. " "Then the mother of Chui Chui became more powerful. It should be the existence of Tiandao, which is under the management of Tiandao. It seems that she has a good relationship with Tiandao. Therefore, I think Chui Chui''s mother should have strong Tiandao blood. Therefore, the second constitution of Chui Chui is definitely a mixed constitution, and it is likely to surpass the holy body of the evil race, It''s an unprecedented new constitution After the God King said this, even the beast mountain was a little shocked. After all, this kind of constitution is too advanced and mysterious. Basically, it''s not the general evil nationality constitution or the heavenly way constitution that can be compared. In this way, the fighting power that erupts is not the present existence that can be compared. Chui Chui didn''t feel much about it. After all, for him, his parents are very ethereal. Whether they are all like this or not, in his mind, except sun Tianyu, demons and girls, other people are not his relatives. After all, Yi Tianshan is still very young. He is only a practitioner over 100 years old, not an old man who has lived for thousands of years. Therefore, he knows very little about the evil race and other races. He knows the way of heaven. The master told him that the way of heaven is the order of the whole ascending world. They maintain the order of the mortal world and the ascending world. As long as someone wants to descend to the mortal world, he must be approved by the way of heaven. If someone in the mortal world violates the rules of the mortal world, the way of heaven will take action, That''s why the old man planned to kill the way of heaven. As long as the way of heaven is dead, then the whole world will be in chaos. There will be no boundaries between the mortal world and the ascending world. They will all conflict and merge with each other. It will be very difficult to really want someone to rise quickly in the future! The most important point is that the evil clan needs fighting, dead people and corpses! These can become their fighting capacity, so they are very eager to fight, very happy to die. At this time, the sword king and grass King were flat, and there were too many corpses in the same place. There were dozens of Yuan Tai realm, not to mention the golden elixir realm, and the evil practitioners in the middle also became blood. When Chui Chui was going to recover jianhuang grass, the king of God said, "don''t be so naive. You know, the evil clan is called immortal. They don''t die so easily." When the voice just fell, the blood gathered again, and the figure appeared in front of the public again. After Chui Chui saw it, his hair stood up all over his body, and the sense of crisis in his body was enhanced to the extreme. Now the practitioners of the evil clan have become more powerful! There was no way to compare with the previous body, while Yi Tianshan took a few steps forward and stood in front of Chui Chui. At this time, the newly resurrected practitioners of the evil clan said in a gloomy light: "ignorant mortal, humble human race, get away from me, you don''t stay next door to our son!" When this sentence comes out, hammer hammer is also a bit hoodwinked. How can he be someone else''s son? He said slightly, "big brother, have you made a mistake? Where am I your son? " When the practitioners of the evil clan heard that it was Chui Chui''s inquiry, they bowed and said respectfully, "don''t be afraid, Holy Son. You are just sealed now. Just follow me back to the evil clan and untie the seal, then you will know everything!" After hearing this sentence, Chui Chui looked at the God King and the beast mountain behind him with a little doubt. Naturally, they could see each other''s existence. However, the practitioners of the evil clan ignored the beast mountain and the God King, because they did not give out their own breath now, so they would not be considered as very powerful existence at all. The God King said: "the evil clan is a terrible existence. If you enter it, you will never get out, no matter what means the other party uses!" After hearing the king''s words, hammer nodded and said, "yes, I understand! I won''t go to the evil clan, but I''m still curious about what the other side says! " After this sentence, the whole body began to dissipate, and rushed directly to the man in front of me. The eyes of the evil man began to change, stepped back a few steps, and said, "Holy Son, I don''t want to fight with you, so I hope you can go back to the evil family with me!" Chapter 509 Sun Tianyu looked at Luo RI in front of him and said, "I didn''t think that you are an evil family. I didn''t think that the neutral puppet family was originally an evil family." At this time, Luo RI also showed his true face. Although he was still the existence of Jindan jiuchongtian, his inner breath had become completely different. Even sun Tianyu in front of him also felt the threat from inside, which was not simple. Luo RI said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that your little doll could understand so many things. If it wasn''t that your bone age was only 17 years old, I would have thought that you were the reincarnation of an old monster!" In fact, sun Tianyu was also a little helpless. He was indeed the reincarnation of an old monster, and he was more than 40 years old in the universe. He was not the existence that Luo RI could imagine. However, now he is just a practitioner of the golden elixir and the Ninth Heaven. Both of them looked at each other. Sun Tianyu rushed out directly, and Yi Tianchi in his hand also burst out a bright spark, which directly triggered the fire of heaven and earth. The ground of the whole cave began to tremble, in which the fire elements were flowing, and a fire red array appeared at each other''s feet. At this time, Luo RI''s body also moved quickly, and two figures appeared behind him. They were all in the flow of fire. Unexpectedly, they were the flame elves! Fire spirit is one of the elements of fire. It doesn''t have much effect, but it can absorb and release fire elements. Therefore, practitioners of fire elements like fire spirit very much. However, Luo RI sacrificed the fire spirit to absorb Yi Tianchi''s fire attack. After all, the fire attack is not simple. It''s Yi Tianchi''s fire attack, so it''s more powerful. Therefore, he didn''t dare to attack rashly and became a fire spirit. In fact, he has only two fire elves. If he can, he doesn''t really want to sacrifice his own fire elves, but after feeling each other''s fire elements and black fire before, he is really afraid, so he can''t do without fire elves. Sun Tianyu''s eyes trembled slightly, and then he said with a smile: "flame spirit?" The fire attack on Yi Tianchi couldn''t stop. It broke out directly from the ground. It was like a fire dragon. It opened its mouth and devoured the two fire elves in front of it. There was a flame burning again in it. It rolled out and burned a whole area! But soon, this strong attack was absorbed into his body by the fire spirit. At this time, the small fire spirit began to change and expand. The whole body was full of fire elements. You can feel the strength of the internal atmosphere! At this time Luo RI roared: "you go on! I don''t believe your fire element can be used infinitely! " Seeing the appearance of Luo RIHAN, those practitioners who support Sun Tianyu behind him are also a little upset. They have always seen that sun Tianyu''s attacks are all fire elements, and now the fire elves are out, which means that the fire elements are useless, which means that sun Tianyu is useless! Hadalu roared, "hadalu!" This is to exchange the battlefield with sun Tianyu. Now he is severely crushed, and his whole body is eaten by the sea of blood. At this time, he understands the horror and disgust of his attack! Those practitioners behind don''t dare to attack casually, because the shadow of nothingness is really disgusting. They copy their fighting skills and abilities infinitely, and then attack. It''s not pleasant to be attacked by themselves! The attack means of simulated war maniacs are becoming more and more intense. After they have more ability to absorb, their fighting becomes more colorful, which severely restricts the presence of many people on the scene, especially hadalu. This is the most important thing. His attack is too wide-ranging, so after being imitated by the other party, the large-scale Blood Sea attack directly involves all the people on the scene, Let them by the sea of blood attack, speed slowed down, and the body was also a little bit of erosion, combat effectiveness greatly reduced! Luo BA''s own swords have been broken, and there are many wounds on his body. At this time, Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou standing behind him do not hesitate to block in front of him. After this period of training, they have greatly improved, especially Luo Feng. His strength has improved even more! His whole body is the flow of gold elements, and there is a traction force in it, that is the power of treasure assessment. This power is very mysterious, as long as the practice of treasure identification reaches a certain level, he will have it. When he is pulled by it, and linked with the simulation war maniac in front of him, the appearance of the simulation war maniac in front of him begins to change. His body trembles, and his eyes shake slightly. "Well? What''s going on? " Luo Feng was also a little surprised to ask, and sun Tianyu also took the time to look at the past with his own clear eyes and roared: "this is it! Luo Feng, run your treasure assessment, as well as Luo Tianyou around you. Use your treasure assessment. Your treasure assessment does not belong to magic and law attack, so it will not be copied! " After hearing these words, Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng used treasure assessment technique towards the simulation war maniac in front of them. The power of treasure assessment technique is not as simple as what they saw. When they directly linked to the simulation war maniac in front of them, their eyes changed. "Now the simulated war maniac gives us the feeling of a treasure!" Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng look at each other, and they have a very bold idea. If the treasure assessment technique works for him, they will treat the simulation war maniac in front of them as a treasure and start refining! At this time, their eyes began to become sharp up, the whole body of the treasure is burst up, their eyes are also urged to reach the extreme point! In a flash, the endless refining energy covered the body of the simulated war maniac, and his body began to shake. He started to act, but in a moment he attacked Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng! "Hadalu!" Hadalu''s body instantly appeared in front of them, because hadalu is the closest to their existence, and now the blood sea of less restrictions, then there is no problem! Just for a moment, hadalu''s attack was to rush out and collide with the simulated war maniac who was pressed down from the air. Hadalu was just driven into the ground, while the other side was blown away. The plan to attack and kill the two men failed. Chapter 510 At this time, the simulation war maniac also became dim, completely different from the powerful noumenon before. At this time, sun Tianyu also raised his mouth slightly and said, "now all protect Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng. If you know how to use your treasure assessment technique to attack the simulation war maniac in front of you!" Luo RI''s eyes are ugly in front of him. If sun Tianyu is a man, he is still confident that he will kill him. But if tuntian mouse and hadalu rush to fight against him, then he is not fighting or running away. He is very subdued! Luo RI roared: "all to me, to protect the front of the simulation war crazy!" Sun Tianyu said in a cold voice: "now you know that this luori in front of you is not human, right? You should have a lot of clear heretics here, right? You should be very clear about how it exists! " The group of people standing behind are also ugly and hesitant. After all, the reputation of the evil clan is still very big. Therefore, many people know the legend of the evil clan and know more about its malignancy. It is a war engine. As long as the evil clan appears, it means that the world is in chaos and the battle is on! Luo RI also gritted his teeth and said, "if you are willing to serve our evil family, I will give you everything you want!" When many people behind him heard that Luo RI himself was an evil family, they all stepped back a little and wanted to distance themselves. Luo RI''s hands moved, and a string of silk threads directly penetrated his body, from which a terrible evil burst out. "Death Luo RI''s hand a force, that a few men bound by silk thread directly into a piece of meat, blood scattered on the ground, directly lost the breath of life! "If you don''t want to work for our evil clan now, that''s the end!" Luo RI looked at the people in front of him fiercely and said faintly. At this moment, he had spread all his strength, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. The fire spirit in front of him also began to attack. His whole body was entangled by evil Qi, his eyes began to disappear, and he was swallowed by the fire, and the endless darkness eroded into the body of the fire spirit, Originally bright red, the flame elf has now turned dark red. His whole body was stirred by flames. The black flames engulfed all sides. The terrible heat wave swept away. The whole ground was burned, and the caves were slightly torn. There were small openings in front of the people! Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "if so, I''ll play with you." His body moved, and the sound of sonic boom was continuous. The man-made air waves could be seen throughout the cave. The cave trembled, and endless air waves spread in all directions! At this moment, everyone was surprised. Sun Tianyu''s speed was very slow, but it gave people a very ethereal feeling. It was really strange. The fire spirit attacks directly, and bursts out in a flash. The fire element in it is so powerful that it engulfs the whole area in front of them in a flash. Even the simulated war maniac is attacked, and several practitioners who are good at defense are in front of them. However, when the terrible heat wave swept over, the fire element in it diffused and directly affected the area in front of us. Several practitioners standing behind the shield were affected, and the whole people retreated. Many people were shocked. In the sea of fire, everyone was threatened except the simulated war maniac. Luo RI said with a faint smile: "you just stay away. Anyway, my flame spirit can burn those people behind you." Many people take a deep breath. Those behind them are all ordered to send their mana to the fire spirit in front of them until they are in a coma. After absorbing a lot of mana, the fire spirit became more and more powerful, and the fire on his body was even more fierce. The whole cave was illuminated, the heat wave was rolling, the temperature was constantly rising, and the air was evaporated. At this moment, many people felt thirsty, and the water inside his body began to pass madly. Originally, it was very humid here. Under the evaporation of the fire, it seemed that the whole cave was even more sultry. Many people''s eyes began to blur, and their bodies were seriously dehydrated. The most serious thing was the existence of positive resistance to the fire spirit attack. Their defense means were almost used up. It didn''t matter what the mana was. The most important thing was that their bodies couldn''t resist it! Sun Tianyu is looking for opportunities. Now the flame spirit is really powerful. He can''t kill it, but it''s not the right time for him to continue to consume. After consuming Luo RI, all the practitioners behind him will fall down and consume Luo RI in front of him. This is very important, so we can only expect them to resist. The simulated war maniac absorbed the fire spirit''s attack, and then attacked himself. Because of this, the attraction to its treasure assessment was weak, because the practitioners who used treasure assessment also had physical discomfort. Although they had the resistance and protection of those defensive practitioners in front of them, the sweeping of the fire was not unilateral, but omni-directional, So they can''t bear it. Today''s treasure authentication is completely based on their own will to use out, eyes are a little fuzzy, licked his lips, has begun to crack, this is really terrible! Luo Feng roared: "no matter what, if we can''t solve the problem, we can''t escape death. Although we can''t pay attention to these flame elves, we can still attack the problem. Let''s gather together and kill the one in front of us first!" After hearing Luo Feng''s words, these practitioners also nodded their heads, and the treasure assessment in their bodies broke out continuously. In an instant, the attack passed. At this time, the simulation war maniacs were all affected, and their whole body was a little stiff. They could not absorb the fire spirit''s attack, and their whole body became weak, There are many caves all over the body! Originally, wounds of different sizes appeared on the illusory body, which seemed particularly embarrassed. However, he was still absorbing the fire spirit''s attack madly, but he didn''t completely absorb it. At that moment, the treasure identification technique in front of him, led by Luo Feng, turned into a long gun, pierced through the sea of fire, just like dawn, directly destroyed everything in front of him, Straight to the front of the simulation war crazy! Chapter 511 Even Luo Feng didn''t think of this attack. He didn''t think that when he condensed the treasure appraisal technique into a little attack, he could turn it into a long gun attack like this. It''s really amazing. After he was just in a daze, his whole body strength was also concentrated on this long gun, which contained all the power of treasure assessment and the hope of all the practitioners present! Just for a moment, the terrorist attack broke out. The sea of fire was cut in front of us, and the temperature dropped a lot. But at this time, no one paid attention to the sea of fire, and everyone''s goal and mind fell on the spear. Even the simulation war maniac began to go crazy, shaking all over and attacking crazily, But these attacks don''t do much harm to the forensics in front of us. We can only helplessly watch the long gun getting closer and closer! It was not until he finally penetrated his body. The illusory body was successfully attacked and penetrated into the past. A long gun came in and came out from here with a different luster, which made many people''s hearts twitch. Unexpectedly, the long gun was so powerful that Luo Feng and his party realized that treasure identification was not only an auxiliary skill, It''s still an attack skill. At this time, they have learned something. However, the consumption was too great. At this time, Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou were sitting on the ground with a weak body, panting and pale face. Many practitioners around them were like this, but they were not as serious as Luo Feng and Luo Tianyou. At this time, the fire sea, which had been weakened, gathered and attacked again. At this time, the fire elves needed more mana in order to recover their attacks. Therefore, more and more practitioners fainted behind them, and only a few of them were still struggling to support them, which meant that the output of rori was greater. Luo RI waved his hand, and his face was a little tired. He could not replenish his mana. In fact, the use of evil Qi was almost the same as that of hadalu, which burned his own Qi and blood. However, hadalu''s burning was unlimited, and the evil clan was different. Their burning Qi and blood were gone directly. If they were really exhausted, it would be death, Therefore, their desire for Qi and blood is very high. Everything can be avoided, but Qi and blood can never be absent. Fortunately, there are a lot of corpses here, and the practitioners who were in a coma were directly engulfed by the Luo RI in front of them, so the replenishment of Qi and blood is very sufficient! At this time, an ice wall appeared in front of the crowd, and a figure stood in front of them. Then he said with a smile, "what you just did is very correct, and you have won enough time for me, so let''s leave it to me next?" Ice element? For a moment, everyone present was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, in addition to the strong fire element, sun Tianyu also had the strong ice element, ice and fire double repair, which was also abnormal. It''s not that they don''t have to practice in the presence of double attributes, but they don''t dare to die. They practice two conflicting elements, so the possibility of success in practice is very small. Therefore, they will be very surprised to see sun Tianyu, who is practicing both ice and fire. In this way, the ice wall rushed up with sun Tianyu''s steps, expanding one by one, and the sea of fire in front of him was absorbed. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "what do you think I''ve been hiding in the dark for?" Sun Tianyu has been waiting for an opportunity to create an infinite freezing environment for himself. If the surface is not good, come to the ground. Although the sea of fire is very strong, the heat received by the land is very small, so he has been importing his own ice elements underground to create an environment suitable for his own use of ice elements! At this moment, sun Tianyu was unstoppable. There was no attack that could break through the ice wall. Even Luo RI was a little shocked. Was this still human? So abnormal ice element, if you abnormal fire element, then even if, did not expect that your ice element is also so, at this time Luo RI heart is a little unhappy and jealous, such a person is absolutely favored by God, not only genius, can be said to be male! When you grow up, you will surely be able to suppress one side and capture all ethnic groups! \The more powerful you are, the more I want to turn you into my side of existence, as long as you dieˇ° Luo RI''s eyes became cold, and his whole body was full of evil. He began to soften up with the flame spirit in front of him. He grabbed the flame spirit in front of him with one hand, and then opened his mouth. Big mouth a suction, in front of the flame spirit began to disappear, into a little bit of fire slowly into his body. Slowly, the flame began to rise, his whole body was covered by the flame, and the black evil was also circulating. His whole body was shaking and roaring in pain! At this time, Luo RI began to change. All the people around him retreated continuously. Even the practitioners standing behind Sun Tianyu were scared. Luo RI grabbed all the people behind him with his big hand. After being caught, a few still sober practitioners roared: "no, noˇ° "Mr. Sun, help us! No matter what we have to pay, help me A man roared and looked at Sun Tianyu step by step for help. It is only sun Tianyu who can fight against Luo RI. But Sun Tianyu can only shake his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that he really doesn''t have any way. It''s really that Luo RI is too strong now. The breath from his body is that he feels the threat now. If he acts rashly, it''s easy for him to be caught by the other party. Thousands of people were swallowed directly, no matter what realm they were, even the existence of the supernatural realm was absorbed into it, and became a part of Luo RI''s body and his own strength. The fire on his body slowly disappeared, and his eyes reappeared in front of the public. They were black eyes without any emotion, and there was a light spark in them. His whole body was full of fire elements with evil circulation. These fire elements were not simple fire elements, and they had a similar feeling with sun Tianyu''s black fire. "Sun Tianxing, now I want you to die!" When Luo RI speaks, his mouth will spit out a little bit of black air, which is also the flow of flame, directly eating the air, burning the void! Chapter 512 Step by step, he went to the sun Tianyu in front of him. You can see that his body is a little bigger now. Originally he was only about 1.7 meters tall, but now he is three meters tall. The flame on his body also starts to burn, which automatically locks the sun Tianyu in front of him. His murderous spirit is also gathering! Sun Tianyu stepped back and said, "now you all leave this area. Although you can''t get out, you can step back. Don''t get close to us! Hadalu, you too. Get out of here Hadalu''s eyes are a little stubborn, and he wants not to leave. At this time, Luo BA''s figure suddenly appears behind hadalu, and directly knocks him unconscious with a hand knife. This is a means that hadalu does without any defense. If he is normal, hadalu will not be hit. Seeing Luo BA''s means, sun Tianyu nodded and Luo Feng said in a cold voice, "go!" All of a sudden, all of them left, because they knew that if they stayed here, it would be a burden. They would only delay sun Tianyu in front of them. There was only one figure left, which was the swallow rat. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "you are smart and know how to stay, but you may also die!" After hearing this, he laughed and said, "if you hadn''t saved me, I would have died long ago, so you are my regenerator. I don''t have any contribution and help to you, but you help me without hesitation. Of course, I will stay and do what I can do!" "I''m not sure if his flames are the attack of power. If not, you can go quickly!" Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "in fact, you don''t owe me anything, so you can go if you want. I don''t want to see you die." After so many things, sun Tianyu''s heart is also completely changed, before the pursuit of powerful, he has become such a sentimental himself. Swallow day mouse smile way: "won''t, I even if is dead also want to die in your side!" Swallow day mouse incomparably firm mouth said, this moment two people''s hearts are formed a inexplicable fetter, in sun Tianyu''s mind appeared a vague voice: fetter formation! This sentence is too vague, leading to sun Tianyu did not hear, sun Tianyu just feel his mind confused, not too much to pay attention to. "You all die for me!" Now Luo RI has completely controlled the power after the fusion, and the flames all over his body are also affected. There is fire in his eyes. If he looks at him, his eyes will be burned. When these flames condense, they turn into two iron fists, which directly wrap Luo RI''s hands. His body moves and bursts into endless flames. The flames are rolling and the black flames are rolling! This attack directly rushed to sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu didn''t avoid it. His eyes were cold and the black fire in his body was provoked. This feeling was not fear, but excitement! Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the black fire in his body was excited when he encountered such a fire. Was it because both of them were black? However, he didn''t think too much. In an instant, the black fire broke out in his body. The black fire rose and twined around his body. It was not only the ferocity of the fire, but also the coldness of the ice. In an instant, when two completely different attributes fell on his body, the void trembled, and the sky swallowing rat was a little shocked, I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu''s attainments on ice and fire were so high. It can even be said that this dark fire contains the artistic conception of ice and fire! It''s nothing if it''s just a simple artistic conception of ice and fire. After all, I''ve just seen it. I know that sun Tianyu understands the two elements of ice and fire, but I don''t know how profound it is. And in the ice and fire, there is a kind of being with the same elements and power. How is it? Even the sky swallowing rat doesn''t know. Don''t think that the sky swallowing rat doesn''t know anything just because he is weak. On the contrary, he is the one who knows the most except sun Tianyu. Because his strength and attack ability are not good, and all kinds of aspects are not very outstanding, so he made a lot of efforts in learning. Basically, he has read a lot of books and other knowledge, and even some hidden secret scripts. It seems that she knows the concepts of puppet clan and evil clan. However, he was shocked because he knew so much, because he had never seen another power like sun Tianyu in his cognition, that is, the source of his attraction. His body is also rushed up, a moment is and in front of Luo RI fight up, directly is close combat! The first collision between the two made the whole cave vibrate. A terrible black flame broke out from it, and the air waves rolled. The hamster behind was blown away for several steps, and it took a long time to get used to it. Sun Tianyu only felt like he had hit a mountain. He felt paralyzed all over his body. The blood in his body rolled up and his eyes were a little cold. It seems that the strength of the other side is really not simple. It can even be said that the physical body of the other side has surpassed the boundary of Jindan jiuchongtian! "I''ll crush you!" Luo RI roared crazily, because after the integration of elements, his character and conduct also changed, and became extremely irritable! The murderous air in the body is also more intense. His hands vibrate, and the flame elements are constantly output. The black flame turns into a dragon flying out from behind, killing sun Tianyu in all directions. Sun Tianyu''s whole body is covered with black fire. His eyes move and his sensible eyes burst out. The weaknesses of these dragons emerge. His body flickers, and Luo RI in front of him is shaken back. Then, at this moment, a series of black ice blocks float around him. Between his thoughts, he protects himself, and the temperature drops instantly, Resist the black fire dragon coming from all sides! Boom! The sound of the explosion is continuous, the ice in the air is mercilessly broken, and then the flame inside is also circulating, turning into an endless sea of fire, eroding towards sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s big hand waved, and there was a different luster on it, just a flash. The black flame in front of him was directly pulled up and turned into a part of his hand. Then he said in a cold voice: "these are all your own attacks. Have a good try!" Chapter 513 In front of Luo RI, he said coldly, "just you! Do you think it''s possible to kill me! " His body is a step forward, the body of the black fire is also burst out, directly kill in the past, and in front of sun Tianyu''s attack together! Boom! His body retreated a few steps, but after retreating a step, he rushed to the front again. The fire inside also flowed on his fist, which contained powerful explosive force. He pushed his feet directly! At this time, sun Tianyu didn''t evade. Although the other person''s body is stronger than his own, he won''t have any fear or even a little excited. After all, this is the time to break through his body limit. As long as he can defeat Luo RI in front of him, then his realm can be broken through! The two bodies collided together, and the black flame above also turned into a sea water, spreading in all directions! Sun Tianyu was shocked to fly in an instant, and his body was also taken away by the rising flame. His whole body flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his body was also shaking. Luo RI was also a little uncomfortable. He stepped back a few steps. He was not as embarrassed as sun Tianyu, but his face was also a little ugly. "I will kill you!" Luo RI''s whole body''s flames burst out. The black flame on his body became unstable, his eyes became red, and his murderous spirit also vibrated at this time. The flame on his body condensed into a piece of armor, and the rune on it was very mysterious. A huge fire dragon flowed in it, burst out, directly tearing everything around him! Sun Tianyu stood out from the cave, moved his body, and said with a smile, "that''s the feeling. It''s very good!" His eyes excited up, once again rushed out, the moment is an ice attack in the past, above the flow of heavy fire element attack, there are also a road around the ice element burst out! When the two forces are soft together, Luo RI also feels the threat in front of him, but he doesn''t have any worry. He just blows out with one punch, and sun Tianyu''s attack is also against him. Two people fight to the meat attack, crazy collision, ice frozen trapped in front of Luo RI, then is the explosion of fire elements, rushed out, hit each other''s body. It''s just that there is a piece of armor on the opponent''s body, which contains a different breath. The flame also breaks out at this time. Sun Tianyu''s attack can''t hurt Luo RI in front of him, but Luo RI suffers sun Tianyu''s freezing attack, blows out one punch and hits sun Tianyu in the stomach. Sun Tianyu''s body arched up, but did not fly out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, forced to stabilize, a direct anti buckle, the body''s strength surging up at this time! Boom! In front of Luo RI was directly thrown out by a shoulder, hard hit on the ground, and the power of ice and fire at this time crazy surging out, tearing in front of Luo RI! Luo RI didn''t react at all. At first, he thought that when he hit sun Tianyu, he would be directly hurt by the ugly concubine or seriously hurt. But he didn''t expect that the other side would resist his own blow and then give him a backhand. This move was really unexpected. It''s too difficult for him to recover now. After all, sun Tianyu''s attack skills and experience are very deep. At least his last life was more than 40 years old, which is not comparable to Luo RI. He swallowed his own blood. He didn''t spit out the blood. He forced himself to bear the pain in his body. His whole body burst out and attacked fiercely. The black fire on his body turned into a huge slap when he wanted to stand up. He beat the other side down directly, and then sun Tianyu attacked him with one blow, which hit him directly in the stomach. There are two figures on both sides of him. One is the plume of fire element, which directly appears around Luo RI''s body and starts to explode. The flowing flame turns into a shock wave, swallowing Luo RI in front of him. The fire element inside explodes and continuously kills Luo RI inside! Luo RI''s black flame was absorbed by the flame above the plume, and then the terrible flame attack broke out, continuously killing Luo RI in front of him. Then the black flame also broke out at this time, and the power of ice and fire burst out at this moment, continuously beating Luo RI in front of him. Luo RI''s whole body can only defend, his strong armor also appeared light cracks, his body also appeared a lot of wounds! "Ah! Let go of me Luo RI began to roar wildly. There were wounds all over his body, and there were less and less places for his armor to protect himself. Then the ice phoenix feather butterfly also attacked wildly. After the fire feather''s attack calmed down, the frozen ice thorn burst out from the ground, These ice spines are able to break out because sun Tianyu has buried the energy of ice elements in the land before, and now the ice phoenix feather butterfly constantly attacks Luo RI in front of him with the help of sun Tianyu''s ice elements. Luo RI''s body is constantly stabbed, and his breath of life is slowly passing away. He is very unwilling. He is an evil family, and he is still such a powerful evil family. He can''t die! The blood of his whole body is also surging up madly, and the power of Qi and blood in his body is also flowing out at this time. The breath of the evil clan is all displayed, and it''s just a blow out. It''s to break all the attack means and hit hard in all the attack cases! This blow directly smashed half of Huoyu''s body, which made sun Tianyu quickly put away Huoyu. He also spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped back continuously, his face was pale, while bingfengyudie was wiped a little and blown away. And in the smoke slowly stand up a figure, that is Luo RI''s body, his eyes cold, mouth light way: "I am willing to block my life, with you a war!" Boom! Heaven and earth began to vibrate, the whole cave was also moving, and the outside was twitching, and a sound came out. Suddenly, he flew into a figure. His breath was yuan Tai triple heaven, but his body was full of wounds, and a huge sword rubbed on his chest. The evil spirit swallowed his body and turned into a part of the huge sword! The door of the cave was opened, and one shadow after another came up. All the breath in the cave was evil! Chapter 514 "Now that my people have come in, you will die! And my body is coming in! " Luo RI laughs crazily, his eyes are extremely cold. Step by step outside the door is Luo RI''s noumenon. His breath is now yuan Tai qichongtian. Although he is much weaker, his strength still exists in the realm of soaring. Therefore, his prestige is very frightening. Looking at Luo RI step by step, sun Tianyu''s expression didn''t change much. He directly pulled away his body. Luo RI''s separation in front of him also came out and directly returned to Luo RI''s noumenon. Luo RI''s Noumenon was highly cultivated. Therefore, he absorbed the power of separation and flame spirit very quickly and adapted in an instant, Cultivation is also promoted to the eighth heaven of Yuantai! At this time, Luo RI, who arrived at the eighth heaven of Yuantai, was even more powerful. The black fire on his body just moved casually. It turned into a powerful fire dragon and tore it out directly. The strength contained in it was not comparable at the beginning. The whole cave was swept by the heat wave, and the black air was rolling! Sun Tianyu looked at Luo RI in front of him. His body also trembled and stepped back. The fire dragon in front of him kept approaching. However, his attack was still very effective. He moved his feet directly and a glacier appeared in front of him. He resisted the fire dragon''s attack and disappeared in front of him. Then when his body wants to retreat, a figure appears directly behind him. Their eyes are on each other and their faces are on each other. Boom! Luo RI''s fists were too fast for sun Tianyu to resist even if he had a block. He was taken away and blasted out towards the door. He cut the ground and the smoke rolled. "Cough!" Sun Tianyu coughs up a mouthful of blood and smashes it on the earth outside. His brain wakes up and suddenly discovers the scene outside. The whole eastern region is in chaos. There are battles in all directions. The world is blood red, just like the end of the world! "What the hell is going on?" Sun Tianyu slowly stood up and stood in the center of the war. His eyes were blankly looking around. His murderous spirit swept in and he fell down beside him. This is the body of the strong man of the human race. His blood was gone completely. His eyes were full of despair. This is a catastrophe for human beings! Luo Shan also roared: "go back! Go back! It''s not something we can resist! " Luo Tiandan said: "where do these damned evil families come from? What is the existence of puppet clan? " For a time, the whole battlefield has become one-sided. Even though there are many practitioners on the side of the Terran, in fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, the accomplishments of ten Terrans are not as good as that of one evil clan. The most important thing is that during this period of time, the Terrans pay too much attention to the improvement of their own strength, so their accomplishments are equal and they are not the opponent of each other. "Die for me!" Luo RI came out and attacked sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s eyes also turned back, slowly turned around, his hands moved, his breath all burst out, his eyes were full of flame flow, and his body was covered with ice elements. At this time, his hands were facing the sky, and the hands of both sides were shaking together. Boom! The earth was smashed, and the space was rippling, spreading out to all directions. For a moment, Luo RI also felt the pressure. Now sun Tianyu is completely different from him. His eyes also become cold. A merciless breath emanates from his body, and the three empty pills unfold at the same time! "Without Ning yuan Dan, I can also break through!" His whole body was burning, and heaven and earth were shaking. All of a sudden, the whole battlefield became sun Tianyu as the center. Now sun Tianyu''s power is too amazing. Luo RI, who was caught, could not move at all. He roared: "let me go!" However, no matter how hard he tried to break free, it was useless. The attack in his body was also a continuous attack. The black fire broke out and devoured sun Tianyu in front of him. However, sun Tianyu''s ice floes well resisted the attack of the black fire and did not suffer too much damage. At this moment, sun Tianyu completely changed himself. Luo RI began to be a little afraid, and his body trembled slightly. When he trembled, he felt that his body lost its center of gravity, and he could not control himself. He was smashed into the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out! You should know that the other party is the scene of eight heavy days of Yuantai. Enjoy it At this time, sun Tianyu''s body has awakened a kind of power that he didn''t have before. This light of the soul is also made by his own rational eyes. It''s still a big damage to himself. It''s really strange that he would be hurt by the other party. It also shows that sun Tianyu''s strength is very strong now! The practitioners of several evil families behind him also approached sun Tianyu in front of him step by step, followed by a series of terrorist attacks to kill him. The evil spirit turned into a black fog and wrapped sun Tianyu in front of him, but he didn''t panic at all, so he stood quietly in the same place. The evil families around him saw that all of them were rushing to kill him. At this time, the flames in sun Tianyu''s eyes all flickered, and everyone''s bodies began to tremble. There were unprecedented scenes in their eyes, killing and plundering, disputes, endless darkness, which were deeper than others. Their souls began to tremble. It was clear that they were evil, but compared with the scene in front of them, They are too weak. "This is hell, but it''s OK. Sun Tianyu''s soul is strong enough to resist. "No!" A practitioner of the evil clan couldn''t bear it any more. Despair was revealed in his eyes. He knelt down on the ground, his eyes darkened and his breath disappeared. All along, the immortal evil clan has been wiped out of its soul. After seeing sun Tianyu in front of them, the evil clan around them all stepped back several steps. Many evil clans around them are like this. No matter how many yuan foetuses are, they are the same. Of course, Luo RI is still struggling to resist. "No! Don''t kill me Luo RI roared, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. His own fire and evil Qi could not be controlled at all. He attacked the people around him crazily. Sun Tianyu''s hand turned all these attacks and attacked the practitioners of the evil family. The evil Qi and the power of Qi and blood contained in it are not ordinary. Sun Tianyu used them all to attack the existence of Yuan Tai''s double and triple heaven. One hit, one accurate, one move, one second! Chapter 515 In the void, the demon finds that he can''t move any more, and his whole body is imprisoned. The void and boundless directly catches the demon, and the people around him leave, leaving the demon alone. She looked at the scene around her, and it was clear that the void had swallowed her, but it was still there. She looked around and said, "is this another world? Is it the world in the void The world is very strange. There is no breath, no magic power, no magic power, no Demon power. This is a black boundless world. She wants to leave, but she finds that she can''t get out anyway. What''s the matter. She didn''t know. She asked, "is anyone there? Is anyone here, please? " The sound didn''t spread far away. It disappeared all of a sudden, there was no response, and there was no echo. It seems that this space is still very large, and it''s impossible to explore it. At this time, the surrounding void began to slowly change up, a small flower slowly appeared, directly grow in the demon''s side, this flower is very common, common to and outside those ordinary flowers are no different, she bent down to see, also can''t see why, however, is still an ordinary flower. Then there are flowers around, which is a chain reaction. After one flower comes out, there is another one around. Soon, this area is full of flowers, and the speed is faster and faster. At the beginning, the dark void space is covered by flowers, and endless flowers form a sea of flowers, embellishing the dark and sunless void world, Let the world become beautiful, even if the demon saw it, he was a little intoxicated and obsessed, and said: "it''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that there were more ordinary flowers and this kind of beautiful scenery. It''s really beautiful." "I just don''t know when I can see this. It''s so beautiful!" The demon sighed and said, after all, the battle outside is too chaotic. The demon doesn''t know that the evil clan is resurrected now. If he knows that the evil clan is resurrected, he will be more sad. Now the evil clan recovers, not to mention the flowers, but a complete area is gone. There are battles everywhere. There are blood corpses everywhere. The flowers are dyed red by the blood. It may be lucky to see a blood flower. At this time, the demon also relaxed, but the fragrance of the flowers made her wake up instantly. There was a kind of stimulating smell, which was not the fragrance of the flowers. Her eyes were a little confused. Looking at the distant area, it was a different flower, which could not be compared with the flowers present. There are more than 30 or 40 petals on the top. They are still opening slowly, one after another. The scene is very beautiful, and the color is different every time. At first, it''s just light white. Later, it changes into black. Later, it spreads out, and the black gradually fades down, After fading, it becomes red, and then it becomes crimson again, and then it becomes darker and lighter again and again, and then it turns into other colors. The flowers are so beautiful. The demon was stunned for a while. The flower was still changing. The fragrance of the flower came from inside. The demon walked forward step by step. She said with a smile: "so, is this void boundless made by you?" Flower after hearing this sentence is also slightly trembling, then a virtual shadow slowly come out, is the existence of the flower, now still can''t see each other''s appearance, but can feel the strong breath of each other''s body, the appearance of nothingness is also hazy. The demon asked, "who are you, please?" Xu Ying wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. At last, she just said, "excuse me, are you?" The voice came out as like as two peas. The devil was surprised to hear it. He said, "under the demon." I''m a demon This virtual shadow is also like this. The demon can be sure. The virtual shadow in front of us doesn''t have much intelligence. It''s just a repeater. It repeats with the demon word by word. How does it exist? At this time, the virtual shadow in front of her also slowly began to change. A body directly appeared in front of the demon. The demon''s eyes were shocked. If she didn''t know that the virtual shadow had no form at first, she would think she was looking in the mirror when it appeared now. As like as two peas and as like as two peas, the other side is almost identical. Demon a little helpless mouth way: "you become my appearance to do what?" "What do you do when you become me?" Virtual shadow is also like this, the son opens to say, the demon also can only shake head, the other side also follows so, now simply is a living demon. At this time, the flower is also slowly disappeared, a little bit of power into the front of the virtual shadow of the body, slowly become a part of her, the original nihility of the body began to become full up, become real, also began to have a sense of flesh and life, no longer like the beginning of the dead, no life. "Blood..." Xu Ying began to speak. It was the only word that didn''t repeat. The demon was a little puzzled after hearing it. The shadow in front of him was also puzzled. Looking at the demon, he was a little helpless. Anyway, he couldn''t get out. Only the shadow in front of him said only one word that wasn''t repeated. "Blood?" The demon also began to think for herself. She didn''t expect that the other party wanted her own blood. She just didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. After thinking for a long time, she also decided to cut her hand directly. The blood of Kirin is golden, but there is a light cyan in it. This cyan makes the blood in front of her eyes illusory. This is the blood of Jinyu Shenfeng, When the two are softened, this drop of blood is not simple. It is not something that ordinary practitioners can compare. At this time, when this drop of blood fell on the virtual shadow, the whole black space burst out, endless power broke out, and the terrible pressure began to flow at this time. The virtual shadow in front of us began to become real, and the huge forces weaved in front of the demons and quickly formed! Chapter 516 At this time, the whole void world is shaking up. Although the mortal world and the rising world have been destroyed, there is still the universe world. The endless existence above all opens their eyes at this time. Their eyes coldly look at the nothingness under them, and they say, "no, there is a new inheritor of nothingness!" For a moment, the whole universe began to boil up. Many people watched it, but they were isolated from everything. Even if they were strong in the universe, they had no choice but to look at the nothingness and darkness and feel the powerful pressure and breath inside! "It''s not right. This time, the inheritor of nothingness seems to be even stronger than before, more than half a point stronger!" At this time, a dragon began to say that his strength was also very strong in the universe, so his divine consciousness was also excellent here. His words attracted people''s attention, and many people saw it. For a moment, the whole area is boiling up, a bug with many eyes step by step to the void area, said: "let me have a look!" When his hundreds of eyes open, there are also pieces of universe floating behind him, which are also turned into eyes. At one time, there are eyes everywhere between heaven and earth. This is a giant bug with empty eyes. His eyes are countless, and anything can be his eyes. He directly used his cultivation to turn it into his eyes. For a moment, the whole area was covered by his eyes. The vision and divine consciousness inside penetrated the nothingness in front of him. He went directly into it and saw the scene inside at once. But the next second, one of his eyes exploded. Boom! At the moment when the terrible sound broke out, tens of millions of eyes burst out one by one. His body did not penetrate directly, and his breath dissipated a little bit, and was directly pierced and killed! When this happened, all the animals around were scared. They all stepped back and looked at the giant insect with palpitation on their face. The Dragon said, "this is divine punishment! This is the strength of the next strong man. His realm seems to be the same as that of the evil family at that time. They are all the ninety-nine existence of the universe! " "That is to say, now that the great power is resurrected, the great power of the evil clan will also be resurrected!" The dragon''s face was ugly and said that these things are bound to be related. After hearing this, many animals around changed their faces and said, "in this case, we should go back to reality!" At this time, the whole real world began to tremble. In the cosmos, the boundless universe is full of meteorites and universes, and there is a virtual shadow in these universes, which is the guardian of these universes. These are the powerful existence of the universe. As long as you master more universes, your ability will be more powerful. Just like sun Tianyu''s last life was more than 40 universes, which means that he has mastered more than 40 universes. However, because of the battle thousands of years ago, too many universes were destroyed, so now the most powerful of the universe will not reach 99, Even now the practitioners of the universe are very powerful. At this time, the universe began to change, and the gods and beasts who stayed in the void came back one by one, and many families began to boil. Just on this day, a huge body slowly woke up in the rocks. His hand just stretched out, just like a cosmic meteorite was hammered out by himself, Then a figure stood up. It''s like a giant standing in the meteorite, cold eyes scanning the surrounding universe, light way: "so it is! Is that you? " "The seal has been untied. Now gather the existence of the whole universe and start to seal it!" The people around them spoke coldly and said that their strength burst out at this time. Their realm was the world of forty, and there were many world of thirty around them. When they stood together at the same time, their breath was no less than the world of sixty. But the giant in front of us is the ancestor of the evil family. He was the closest to the existence of Zejie 100. Before, Zejie 99. However, after the previous seal and heavy damage, his strength has been greatly weakened. Now, there is only Zejie 60. But these guys can''t be compared. He cold mouth way: "all give me die!" All the evil spirits spread out in a flash. They were transformed into the existence of evil families. Their breath had the strength of the universe, but they were different. All of them launched attacks at this time, and their attacks were all blood red shadows. The power contained in it can not be compared with that of the strong in the universe. When they began to resist these evil clans, the ancestors of the evil clans also made a move, and their fists blasted out fiercely, in which there were red shadows, which turned into a sea of blood, floating thousands of dead bodies, and a continuous stream of howling and miserable voices, It turns into a kind of noise attack and rushes out. Before physical damage is caused, the soul attack has already been launched. Many strong men in the universe are lost in a moment. And the war of the universe is about this, this moment of absence in exchange for death. Boom! This area was directly wiped away by a blow, and the blood sea inside was devoured, which tore up the defense of the people in front of us. The blood sea attacked like a poisonous snake, swimming back and forth among the people, constantly making terrorist attacks, roaring continuously. "No! No The existence of a cosmopolitan world is directly engulfed by the sea of blood. His whole body is emitting the light of stars, and the universe behind him is bursting out with a terrible luster. In a moment, his whole body is full of the luster of the universe, and his power turns into a spear, which suddenly pierces the sea of blood in front of his eyes. But when the sea of blood dispersed, it swam to both sides, and a bundle locked the strong man in the universe from both sides. His hands trembled, the universe continued to output luster, and there were thousands of swords around him. For a time, all around him were weapons floating, and all the power contained in it was the power of the universe, which was called the power of the universe! The inexhaustible power of the universe merged into his weapons and launched an attack on the sea of blood that bound him. The weapons inside spread continuously, and then the interweaved attack! Chapter 517 This attack is really powerful. All the weapons around us are attacking at this time. They are attacking towards the blood sea under them. However, these attacks are not very powerful for the current blood sea. The blood sea is an illusion, changing its huge body shape, directly engulfing one side of the universe, and the originally weak body begins to become huge, Hold up the whole world in an instant! Between heaven and earth emerged a terrible pressure, in an instant, the forces of the universe around are constantly pouring into the sea of blood in front of us, the originally weak sea of blood is also becoming huge, set off a huge wave, into the rolling Yangtze River! The man in front of him began to be afraid, and the power of the universe in his hand continuously output attacks. The sea of blood in front of him was attacked in an instant and swallowed up towards the man in front of him. At this time, the sea of blood was so powerful that the man in front of him couldn''t resist it in an instant. His eyes began to despair, and all the weapons in front of him were destroyed one by one, Constantly disappear in front of him, and his eyes at this time the sea of blood in the shape of crazy amplification, all of a sudden his vision to all filled. "No!" A sad cry came out, and everyone looked at it. They could only see the destruction of the universe one by one, and a figure disappeared in the sea of blood and became a part of the sea of blood. "It''s destroyed like this. Is that the strength of the evil clan?" A lot of people are talking, their eyes are a little trembling, you know, the other side is more than 30 Zezhou world, actually in front of the evil ancestor is so vulnerable, so how strong is the evil ancestor? A question suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. At this time, the sea of blood began to change. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the past. Everyone''s body was full of the power of the universe, and the universe flowed around them. Protect your body. Even if you lose the universe, you don''t want to be killed. "It''s really stupid. Forget about your strength. If those people from outside come in, maybe there is still a little hope!" The ancestor of the evil clan said that his hand moved, and the man who had been swallowed by the sea of blood appeared directly in front of the public. But at this time, he had completely become the evil clan, and the broken universe slowly emerged at this time, but these universes were turned into blood red, which was the exclusive power of the evil clan, when the murderous spirit spread, The whole space was shaken. All the practitioners standing here had their eyes changed and their faces were ugly. Originally, the man of the thirty could not threaten the existence of the forty, but now the practitioners of the forty were also moved. They didn''t expect that the strength and prestige of the other side would be unbearable, I feel a great threat in my heart! "What''s the matter with you?" A man of forty in the world of Zhou stepped forward and looked at him questioningly. He became a man of evil race. But when the voice just fell, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the appearance of a man. A bloodstain fell down. There was a strong power of Zhou on it. There was a virtual shadow of the universe in it. The attack and destructive power were extraordinary. At this time, all the men in the world of Zhou 40 reacted at once. They had to say that the world of Zhou 40 and the world of Zhou 30 were not the same level at all. Therefore, their attacks broke out at the same time, tearing apart one side of the starry sky. A river of stars appeared in front of them and pulled them apart. The man of Zejie 40 looks ugly. His hand was scratched. Blood fell from it. He just recovered with a breath. However, it is enough to show that the existence of Zejie 30 has the strength to fight against Zejie 40! This is too terrible. These practitioners can''t bear it at all. If the ancestor of the evil clan can make the evil clan like this all the time, it will be a devastating blow to them. They don''t have any power to fight back. "My Lord, now we need help!" The man of forty in the universe said that this voice directly spread to the far area behind him. There were also very powerful forces in the universe, but the fighting between these forces was very fierce, so there were few opportunities for them to really cooperate. But now hundreds of people are sitting together, all of which have 70 or more of the universe. They said faintly: "for the sake of improving our cultivation, there are more and more battles between us during this period. There were tens of thousands of universe above 70 before, but now there are only more than 100. What does that mean? You should all know The Dragon God opened his mouth and looked at the existence of more than 70 people in the universe. His breath also burst out. He is the most powerful one among all the universe. He has 80 years of cultivation in the universe. This is the peak of the universe. It''s very difficult, even impossible, to continue to improve. All of them look at the talking Dragon God. They naturally know the meaning of the Dragon God''s words. They were very clear about the battle more than 3000 years ago. At that time, they were even more powerful than today''s civilization. There were several ninety-nine people in the universe. They were also very clear about the terror and power of the evil clan. Although they sealed the evil clan at that time, they also paid a heavy price, That is, the whole universe has been severely damaged. Now it''s too difficult to upgrade the universe level, just like climbing to heaven. Therefore, the Dragon God started the fight, endless fighting, and began to fight and compete with each other. The losers retreated to this area and entered the weak universe, while the strong ones could continue to compete here. Therefore, the practitioners here are extremely strong. "Well, we know what we are going to do. Don''t worry! Let''s set out now. If it takes a long time, it will be very bad for us! " A man answered the Dragon God in front of him directly. After all, there are still many people who support the Dragon God. Of course, they also have the strength to oppose it directly: "now the resurrection of the ancestor of the evil clan itself is very strange. What we need is not to take the initiative to attack, but to wait and see from a distance. Such a rash attack will not do us any good, Have you forgotten the tragedy more than 3000 years ago Chapter 518 "Have you forgotten the tragedy of more than 3000 years?" A man cold mouth, eyes sharp looking at the Dragon God in front of him, both sides are hostile forces, so speak and do things are tit for tat. Dragon God itself is not a good guy, nor the existence of good temper, directly said coldly: "Moyan, if you want to fight, now I can fight with you!" The demon flame in front of him is a god beast, but this god beast is a little strange. It''s not an ordinary god beast, but a god beast with multiple attributes like a demon. There are two kinds of blood flowing in his body, one of which is the blood of the demon flame fire lion, which is the blood of the super fire element Warcraft. There are not many Warcraft with combat power comparable to him. The other is the relatively rare blood of the blackbird. The blackbird itself is not a god beast, but its characteristics abruptly promoted her to the status of a god beast. The attack means of the blackbird is nihilism hiding. Although there are many gods and beasts hiding nihilism, one thing is very important, that is, the hiding of the blackbird is not only the ascending world and the mortal world, but also the Zeus world. You should know that the Zeus world is the power of the Zeus, so you need to use the power of the universe to attack, But if you use the power of the universe, it means that your attack must affect the universe, and if you do, you will be found. But the evil flame in front of him won''t, he doesn''t have this kind of trouble, because his hiding method is very strange, and he can directly hide and use the power of the universe. Therefore, even if he is in the seventy-nine of the universe, he can fight with the Dragon God, the eighty strong of the universe. Even if the Dragon God wants to defeat him, it''s very difficult! The evil flame is also eyes cold mouth way: "that come to try!" Both of them didn''t move, but the battle had already begun. One universe after another broke in front of their eyes. The battle of the universe was too fierce. The figures in it fought one after another! In the middle of them appeared a chessboard, in which emerged one by one in the universe to cultivate the young talents, these are the use of the power of the universe, to cultivate the powerful existence in the universe, to fight. There are hundreds of figures standing in the chessboard of heaven and earth, with 50 standing on each side. Their breath is different, and even their race is different. Magic flame and Dragon God are of demon race. Therefore, most of the young talents and fighting power they cultivate are of demon race. As for the human race and other races, there are too few, Even if it does, it won''t be very strong. The two sides didn''t say much. They started to fight each other directly. Each demon clan showed their true body and rushed to kill them directly. On the Dragon God''s side, a dragon rushed out directly. His eyes were bloody and murderous. When a breath of dragon shot out, a visible * * appeared in front of the crowd, with a faint dragon power on it, The area thousands of meters in front of us was swept away, and an explosion came out. At the top of this dragon breath, a figure appeared. His whole body was smoking, but he didn''t seem to be hurt much. His whole body was covered with armor. His eyes looked coldly at the dragon in front of him and said, "dragon? I killed you today As like as two peas, the man is a powerful dragon killer. So he has great immunity to dragon breath. The magic of this side has long known that there is a very strong dragon god in the Dragon universe. The attack and style of the other side are almost the same as that of the Dragon God now, so he also needs to have a means to deal with each other, so he has trained the powerful dragon killer. The Dragon Slayer''s means are very powerful, incomparably aimed at the Dragon God in front of him, because any attack of the Dragon God does not cause much damage to the Dragon Slayer in front of him! When the two were fighting madly, the Dragon God couldn''t resist it at all. He was directly pulled away, and there were many wounds on his body. After seeing the Dragon outside, he said, "I can''t imagine that you''ve given up a lot of things in the past 100 years!" "You''ve taken great pains to deal with me!" Dragon God cold mouth, he knew his dragon is impossible to defeat in front of the Dragon butcher, because the two are not a level of existence, really fight to the end, the death will only be his own dragon! In front of the devil flame is also excited to say: "this is not dare, just think your dragon is too powerful, I have to do this move!" The Dragon butcher''s attack fell down fiercely. His sword was shining brightly. Everything in front of him was broken, and the terrible sword spirit gathered on it. The dragon''s eyes began to be a little afraid. He had been invincible all the time, and there was no threat at all. He was really blessed by the Dragon God, so he had a good journey, You have what you want. But there is one thing he absolutely does not want, and he can not think of, that is death! Now death was so close to him that his eyes were desperate and he said, "no! No Boom! When a long sword falls, it contains a touch of dragon Qi, which is very restrained from the attack of the dragon clan. It directly hits the body of the Dragon God in front of him. The body of the Dragon God can''t resist many wounds, so it is directly cut away. The mountain in front of him is also cut away, making a loud noise. The smoke was rolling, and the blood was constantly flowing out. I didn''t expect that the Dragon God would die like this. All the practitioners on this side of the Dragon stepped back and stood beside the corpse of the dragon. With a cold face, they said, "this battle is our fault. I can''t imagine that there are still dragon butchers!" A man spoke coldly. He is a long-distance mage, which can be regarded as the brain here. In fact, his brain is also made by the Dragon God, in order to direct the existence in front of him. "Damn it The Dragon God''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that his most powerful card would be gone like this. Moreover, it seems that the dragon slayer of the other side doesn''t have too much damage. Therefore, the current war situation is very dangerous. It''s 49 vs. 50 people. Don''t look at the number, it''s just one person less, but in fact there is too much difference between them! The Dragon butcher said, "now kill me... No!" At this time, the whole battlefield has changed, and even the dragon is a little surprised. This situation has never been seen before. A figure appeared in the galaxy, slowly came out and looked at the surrounding scene with a puzzled face. Chapter 519 Don''t say that the man who suddenly appeared was puzzled. The people around him were puzzled. Even the practitioners who watched the battle were blinded. A man was a little puzzled and asked, "Dragon God, what''s the matter?" You should know that when the two sides started the battle in the universe, it was closed, and they could not increase or reduce the number of people at all. Therefore, it was obvious that the Dragon God had fallen behind in the battle just now, and now a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the Dragon God. This scene is really weird. However, this is not illegal, because it has never happened before. It can even be said that no one imagined it would happen. This is the first time to see it. It''s really weird and amazing. Even the Dragon God is confused. The evil flame light way: "no matter how many people you come to, I all the same kill!" The Dragon Slayer also thought like this. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said, "beauty, I''m sorry!" Directly rushed past, although the woman in front of him was very beautiful, even he was moved, but he reached the realm of longevity. He had long forgotten love, so even the heart was a moment''s thing. After calming down is the fight in the past, the sudden appearance of the figure is still before the feeling of the demon. The bewilderment and helplessness on the demon''s face recalled the things before. After she dropped her blood, the flowers in front of her began to disappear. Little by little, she integrated into her body and became a part of her body. She always had a feeling that the missing things in her body were slowly coming back. That feeling was very comfortable and interesting. When she slowly immersed in it, her cultivation also slowly began to improve. She was originally from Yuantai Shuangtian, but now she has directly reached the realm of ascension. Moreover, the feeling of integration is constantly improving, and after entering this area, the speed of integration is even more exaggerated. She felt that her strength was growing at a very abnormal speed, and the appearance of the Dragon Slayer was a little blinded for a while, and she didn''t know what to do. In fact, she was just a rising realm, and the other side had reached the prosperous realm. In the realm, the other side was crushing demons, and in terms of combat effectiveness, It can''t be compared with demons. Therefore, she can only watch each other appear directly in front of her, followed by a terrible blow out! This fist contains the terrible power of the universe. The power of the universe inside is still superimposed. It''s not a simple fist, but a myriad of all embracing fists. Just hit on the demon''s body, the demon will feel torn. The whole body will be in pain, and endless waves will break out in it, just like the instant of soda eruption, It''s very subtle. She vomited a mouthful of blood, and her whole body disappeared in everyone''s sight, flying out! Many people are sigh, there is a romantic man directly said: "such a beautiful woman, you can start, really doubt you are a man." There are many nuns around. Even the nuns on the other side of the devil''s flame are a little dissatisfied with the Dragon Slayer''s method. But they all know that if the demon appears on the other side of the Dragon God, it is their enemy. Therefore, the Dragon Slayer''s method is very correct. The Dragon Slayer didn''t care about the other''s evaluation at all. He stood in the same place and looked coldly at the many practitioners in front of him. He said, "no matter what, as long as you stand on the opposite side of me, you are my enemy, so don''t expect me to show mercy!" The practitioners on the Dragon God''s side all stepped back and looked at the Dragon Slayer with a little fear in their eyes. Although all the practitioners on the scene are in the realm of longevity, the difference is still very big. It''s like the Dragon Slayer in front of them can''t be killed simply, although the Dragon Slayer''s attack is nothing to them, But the other side wins because of their strong resistance, so if they really fight, the dragon slayer may kill one or two of them alive, so it''s very hard to lose one or two of them in quantity, and if they lose another one or two, the outcome can be predetermined. At this time, the Dragon God was not in any panic. He looked at the existence of the smoke with a bit of shock in his eyes. Magic flame also paid attention to it. After fixing his eyes, the whole person was in a bit of panic and said: "it''s impossibleˇ° In the smoke issued a doubt: "well, senior, I want to ask, where is this in the end?" The Dragon Slayer''s eyes were wide open. Not only he, but all the practitioners around him were like this. They were shocked to see the existence in the smoke! The demon slowly came out of the smoke, rubbed her stomach, and looked at the people in front of her with a little doubt. Everyone''s breath was the breath of eternal life. But for the demon, the breath was not too strong for her, and she felt nothing. The most important thing was that her realm was broken by the other party''s blow, When you reach the realm of heaven palace, it makes people around you even more surprised! The Dragon butcher felt very incredible. He appeared in front of the demon again. When he planned to blow it down again, the demon instinctively attacked directly and could only resist each other! In an instant, a faint shadow appeared on her hand, which was also suspended. A little flower was suspended in her hand, and then a palm was thrown out. He bumped into each other''s fists, and their bodies quickly separated. However, the Dragon butcher didn''t expect that most of his armor was cracked a little, and the cracks on it also spread to the four sides. Then the demon in front of him was shaken away again. This time, the demon didn''t feel so powerful, just spat out a mouthful of blood, He flew out. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the demon was embedded in the mountain, but the people didn''t notice it. All of them were looking at the Dragon Slayer in front of them. Half of each other''s armor was smashed on the ground, and the sound of iron was very harsh. This was really amazing, even the long-lived practitioners on one side were shocked. The man who had just dealt with the Dragon butcher said, "this is not scientific! You know, this guy''s armor is as strong as a turtle''s shell. It''s impossible to break it without the strength of the universe. This little monk of Heaven Temple Chapter 520 Looking at the Dragon Slayer in front of us, almost all of us were shocked. We didn''t expect that the Dragon Slayer was so powerful that one side of his armor was exploded. Let alone all of us, even the Dragon Slayer couldn''t believe it. The demon flame standing on it was even more surprised and said, "it''s impossible. The Dragon Slayer''s armor contains my power, It can''t be broken. What the hell is going on? " When this sentence came out, magic flame knew that he had said something wrong. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on him. The Dragon God said coldly, "magic flame, have you forgotten the rules of the fight between us?" For a time, people''s eyes are sweeping at the front of the flame, even if the flame is very powerful, but this thing is he did wrong. In the battle of the universe, both sides can''t intervene, that is to say, both sides can''t intervene in the battle, and they can''t add or reduce people. The other point is that when cultivating these talents, they can''t provide material help, even spiritual help. They can only tamper with their own fate. However, it''s against the rules to do things like magic flame. They actually directly add their own strength to each other''s bodies. This set of armor is made by magic flame with its own strength. No wonder the dragon''s attack is useless, because it''s the defense of the devil''s flame. It''s not the existence of a small immortal realm that can be broken. If you push away the dragon, even if it is a strong man in the universe, you will not be able to break the armor of the Dragon slaughterer in front of you. Therefore, if the demon didn''t show up in time, it is estimated that the Dragon God lost the battle. If the Dragon God lost, the leader position of the Dragon God would be impeached, At that time, the real leader is magic flame. "Well, I admit, I lost this time!" The evil flame is direct. If it continues to be pursued, the Dragon God can kill himself. After all, he has violated the rules. At this time, when he wanted to recover the battlefield, a figure appeared in front of the people again. Not to mention the people, even the great powers of the universe were stunned. This is the figure of the demon. What''s the matter? Why is it so strange? Now the demon is not dead, and the realm has broken through again, reaching the realm of harmony, isn''t it too beautiful? Every time you are hit, you can break through a realm? It''s just too much. Step by step, the demon came out and looked at the battlefield in front of him. He was really a little helpless. He asked directly, "I just want to ask you, where is this placeˇ° For a moment, people in the whole area began to shake up and said, "Mom, is this a monster?" "When the little girl came here, she seemed to be in Yuantai state. After that, she was beaten by the dragon slayer and turned into feisheng state. I can understand it. After being beaten, she reached Tiangong state. I can barely understand it, but when she was beaten again, she reached Hedao state; What kind of monster is this? If I could make a breakthrough like this, I would have been beaten by me when I was chasing the existence of the realm of longevity. " Of course, everyone knows that it''s definitely the demon''s own problem, not the problem of the dragon slayer and the practitioners around him. The Dragon Slayer''s eyes also changed a little. He didn''t expect that they would become like this. The demon''s strength is very strong, and he is still very clear, but he didn''t expect that it is so strong that he can''t think about it! He doesn''t plan to attack, everyone is like this quietly looking at the demon, intend to see something from her body, but unfortunately, nothing can be seen, this is a common beauty, the temperament is very brilliant, appearance is superior, other places really can''t see anything special. "Who are you?" The Dragon Slayer looks at the demon in front of her and asks with vigilance. It''s hard for the practitioners around to reach an agreement. They slowly step back and distance themselves from the demon in front of them. A person who can explode the Dragon Slayer''s armor in the realm of heaven palace, who knows how strong she will be when she reaches the realm of harmony. The demon still feels a little throbbing in his body, and the power has not completely dissipated. Every time he is hit, the power in his body will burst out, which directly turns into a vitality and protects his body. The other party''s attack is very strong, but compared with his own power, it''s a piece of cake. Demons also understand the source of this power, that is, flowers. The flower in the void and boundless world is fused with its body after its own blood drops, and the Dragon Slayer''s attack gives it the ability to digest the power of the flower. She looked at the practitioner in front of her and said respectfully, "I''m a demon from the mortal world of xuanhuang continent." After hearing this, the Dragon God trembled all over, and everyone looked at it. The Dragon God said, "yes, xuanhuang is my side of the universe. I didn''t expect another genius to appear in xuanhuang." At this time, the Dragon God''s eyes began to twinkle. He could see clearly the situation of the whole mortal world and the rising world. The battle became more and more fierce, and his eyes fell on the body of hammer. The beast mountain and the God King in the hammer body seem to feel something. When they directly look up to the other side of the sky, their spirits collide with each other at this time. In this battlefield, slowly emerged two figures, when they appeared, the whole universe was boiling up, the battlefield formed by the two universe was becoming illusory, directly shocked by the virtual shadow in front of us! For a time, two figures appeared beside the demon. When the demon saw the two figures, he was a little surprised and said, "grandfather of beast mountain and master of God King, how can you also appear here?" "I didn''t expect that we could come back here again. I don''t know who called us!" Wanhushan''s voice was not loud, but everyone heard it. When the Dragon Slayer found that two people wanted to attack, an invisible force directly pulled him and made him unable to move. Wanhushan in front of him was not a small man. It was one of the ninety-nine people in the universe. It was the supreme existence of the universe. Although it had fallen, his reputation still existed. The Dragon God trembled when he saw each other and said, "little dragon, I''ve seen master Wan beast mountain!" Chapter 521 The Dragon God is shaking all over. He looks at the beast mountain in front of him excitedly. He doesn''t know the God King, but the God king knows him, because the Dragon God''s fighting thousands of years ago is also very famous. The Dragon God was the first general of wanhushan more than 3000 years ago, but it was badly damaged by the ancestors of the evil clan at that time. It took thousands of years for the Dragon God to recover. If there were no previous scars, the current Dragon God would be ninety-nine in the universe. Many of the demons around them recognized wanhushan at the first sight, and even many of them were made by wanhushan, but most of them were on the Dragon God''s side. At the same time, they respectfully said, "I''ve seen wanhushan master hereˇ° ˇ±See you here, master There are all kinds of greetings. After seeing it, wanhushan digested a little bit of problems, looked at the demons, and then said, "I see, it''s like this!" The Dragon God in front of him didn''t speak. After all, wanhushan had more knowledge than him. So he looked at wanhushan respectfully. All the beings around him looked at wanhushan like this. After all, the reputation of wanhushan was well known. It was the ninety-nine power of the universe, which was near the peak of existence! Wanhushan said slightly: "it seems that everything that the God of fate and I said before a thousand years is true. Three thousand years of reincarnation will surely lead to the collapse of all ethics and order. Now it seems that it is true!" The Dragon gods around them are also blinded, but they are very clear about the existence of the God of fate, which is the Supreme God. Now it is still flowing among the stars, the only one in the universe! At this time, wanhushan also understood everything. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "well, wait a minute. Then it''s the battle of fate. This is a stage play. The script has been written for a long time. Whether we are supporting actors or protagonists depends on the adult''s happiness." After hearing this, the Dragon God asked carefully, "master, who is the adult you are talking about?" Wanhushan waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to know that. Anyway, we just need to wait and see what happens next. And Bruce Lee, now report to me the situation of the whole universe!" At this time, he took a look at the battlefield in front of him, and then said, "I can''t imagine that all the battles between the universe have started. Why? And who are your opponents? " The Dragon God and the people around him all looked at the evil flame in front of them and said, "that''s him!" The devil''s flame retreated a few steps. The eyes of the beast mountain all looked past, and the evil spirit burst out. Although he was only in Yuantai realm, he was the ancestor of all the demons, so he had a certain blood suppression in his body. All of a sudden, the devil''s flame felt the prestige. Even though he was the seventy-nine existence of the universe, he was also suppressed! "It''s impossible," he roared. "It must be a fake beast mountain!" This statement was immediately denied by everyone. You should know that Moyan is the seventy-nine existence of the universe. The other side has only Yuantai realm. If a Yuantai realm can make the universe afraid, then the world will be in a mess. Therefore, it can only show one problem, that is, the beast mountain in front of us is absolutely true and powerful! Step by step, he went to the devil''s flame. Although the devil''s flame was huge and his body was very small, he didn''t have any fear, because he was the ninety-nine existence of the universe, and there was no existence that could make him afraid, let alone the seventy-nine devil''s flame of the universe. In this way, the Dragon God watched the beast mountain step by step to the flame in front of him. A huge mountain appeared on his body. When the mountain appeared, the whole universe began to shake. There were roaring sounds in all directions, and the sound of thunder burst out. At this time, the endless pressure spread like the tide, and the flame began to be afraid. Looking at the surrounding scene, he stepped back and yelled: "don''t come here!" "Maybe I''m not very strong in the mortal world and the ascending world, but I''m still the king in this universe," he said Boom! The next second after the flame retreated, an endless mountain fell from the sky, directly drawing out a galaxy of stars. The stars in the galaxy twined on the mountain. Just for a moment, the whole mountain looked very beautiful and gorgeous, attracting people''s attention. The whole body of the evil flame in front of us burst out its own cosmic power. The seventy-nine universes were transformed into an endless sea of fire, which opened the stars in front of us, burned the surrounding sea of stars, and directly resisted in front of us! "My mountain of beasts can''t be resisted by anyone, at least you can''t!" he said coldly His tone is very cold, and it''s just a big hand move. The figure of wanhushan is getting bigger and bigger. It exudes the pressure of crushing everything. It''s not close to everyone. All the people present feel the pressure on their bodies. Some weak practitioners are directly crushed down, kneeling on the ground and looking at wanhushan in the stars with a scared face! This mountain is the noumenon of Mt. wanhushan. It has only fallen for more than 3000 years and has become a dead Mt. wanhushan. But now that Mt. wanhushan has returned, it directly awakens the dead mountain in front of us. When the mountain of beasts moved, the whole universe was shaking. Even the ancestor of the evil clan looked at him in surprise. At this time, there were corpses all around him, and all the practitioners were penetrated. Even the existence of more than 40 years in the universe was penetrated by bone spurs. He said with blood in his mouth: "you... You will die! We can... We can... Kill you After hearing this, the ancestor of the evil clan laughed and said, "is that so? More than 3000 years ago, you did not destroy our evil clan. Now, more than 3000 years later, you are so weak. Do you think it is possible? " Step by step, he walked towards the man who had not died, and put his hand on the other side''s head gently. Suddenly, the man''s eyes began to change. The blood red color filled his eyes, and countless ghosts rushed into his mind, biting madly inside, and he roared: "no! No! Kill me! Kill me A sad voice resounded through the whole universe. No one knew how terrible the behavior was. The man was struggling all over his body. Even if the bone spurs penetrated his body, he had no fear, because the feeling of being bitten in his mind was really painful. Chapter 522 Hammer hammer''s eyes were a little strange. The God King and beast mountain in his body were gone. He felt a little strange and called: "grandfather of beast mountain? Master God Yi Tianshan also heard the words of hammer in front of him. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" "Teacher, the grandfather of wanhushan and the master of Shenwang are gone. I don''t know where they are." Hammer hammer is also a little worried, you know, the people who are closest to him are just these two, so now that they are gone, he is absolutely worried. Yi Tianshan said in a light way: "I''ll talk about this later. It seems that the little brother in front of me can''t help it!" The moment of separation, Yi Tianshan directly adhered to it, and his attack became extremely intensive. At this time, the hammer found that Yi Tianshan''s attack means were the same as those sand men who tried in the cave at that time, and the attack means were various. In front of him, Xie Wu found that his opponent''s attack was really disgusting. It was a long shot. After shaking him back, he was killed by a series of magic attacks. Although the power was not big, they were all disgusting. They were all attack means to confuse his sight and create space. All the areas in front of the body are covered by sand and dust, and then the attack of a long sword is killed. The sword Qi in it cuts the space and time in front of the eyes, and brings a series of residual shadows, which are killed instantly! Xie Wu''s eyes moved slightly. In an instant, he was attacked by the blood gas and the sword in front of him. All of a sudden, the sword gas was resisted by the blood gas in front of him. Then his body flashed, and the blood gas on his body also broke out continuously. A blood light condensed from his hand brought a streamer to kill Yi Tianshan Mountain in front of him. But Yi Tianshan''s hand moved, a shield blocked in front of him, a collision came out, the blood light spread, the ground directly split, and Yi Tianshan''s body was shaken back, but the next second, his hand pushed, the shield burst out, into a streamer, rushed to the front of the evil. "Damn it Xie Wu had no way to resist. He was directly hit by these attacks and flew out. He rolled several circles on the ground before stopping. He also consumed a lot of Qi and blood. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A big hand grabbed it and pressed it directly on his face, Hard to press his head into the ground, the sound of explosion at this time sent out, the ground also appeared cracks, it can be seen that his damage is not simple. The evil has not all been smashed silly, such a set of attacks is really too fast, fast to oneself does not have any time to react, even can say oneself does not have any defensive ability. Yi Tianshan is not a fool. He won''t take it lightly. He just blows down with one fist. His fist is full of mana flow. His realm also breaks through at this time and reaches the realm of ascension. Yi Tianshan understands that the two worlds are beginning to merge, so even if he breaks through and reaches the realm of ascension, it won''t be a big problem, Directly is to break through to reach the realm of ascension, their attack power is more powerful. When the above gravity burst out, Xie Wu''s head was exploded instantly, and Xie Wu also took this opportunity to explode his body. Fortunately, Yi Tianshan used the magic power to protect his body, but he was blasted away and didn''t get much damage. Xie Wu is also cruel to himself, but fortunately, he has the ability of immortality and absorbs the same blood. His goal is set on those practitioners around him. The realm of these practitioners is just a few days of Yuantai. Although it is not very strong, it is enough to absorb for himself! This is a little bit of caution. Siyi Tianshan can see it. He can immediately know that the evil in front of him is the attack of Qi and blood, so he can''t absorb any more Qi and blood. Therefore, the best way is to have no target around him! His body directly appeared around the crowd, and the breath of his body burst out. When the breath of his own ascension came out, many people behind him were afraid. He said coldly: "if you don''t want to die, don''t be busy here. Get out of hereˇ° This passage contains a strong voice attack. Even if they don''t want to leave, they are blown away. All the people present are scared away. In front of them, Xie Wu''s eyes coldly say: "what do you meanˇ° Yi Tianshan looked at the evil in front of him and said with a smile: "I know what you need very well, so after these things disappear, do you think you are my opponent?" After hearing this sentence, Xie Wu''s eyes were also ugly. He directly moved his hands and drew a long gun from his body. There was a virtual shadow of a tiger on the gun. When the running shadow came out, the residual shadows scattered, affecting the spirit of Yi Tianshan. But Sun Tianyu was not moved by it. He said with a smile, "if you have this strength, it''s OK." His body disappeared in an instant. The speed was too fast to see his shadow. The eyes of Xie Wu were dignified. The long gun in his hand was waving, and the tiger on it was howling! For a time, the terrorist attack broke out at this time, and it directly attacked in all directions. If you can''t find the figure of the other party, then you can attack every area! At this time, this area is bursting, and the sound inside is continuous. You can see that the attack power of evil Wu is also growing, and the attack explosive power is also becoming stronger and stronger! Yi Tianshan, who was looking for opportunities, also raised his mouth slightly and appeared directly in front of each other without any expression. However, after Xie Wu found that Yi Tianshan appeared, he exhausted his own Qi and blood and rushed to kill Yi Tianshan, who was standing there. Yi Tianshan said: "if so, you just rely too much on your own Qi and blood, and your fighting experience and skills are too weak!" At this time, the evil wucai knew that he had been cheated. What he saw with his long gun was only a remnant shadow. Although there was a strong Yitian mountain atmosphere on it, it was actually forged! "No!" he roared When a scream came down, Yi Tianshan''s attack had fallen on him. Chapter 523 Yi Tianshan''s attack hit Xie Wu''s body heavily, and his fist penetrated his body. There was a shock wave flowing out of it, which directly smashed half of his body. Because of his attack, his blood was almost used, so it was very difficult to revive. His eyes changed, he didn''t want to die, so his goal immediately locked on the hammer standing in the distance, even if hammer is their holy Son, as long as he can live, then it is the most important. He directly dragged half of his body and rushed towards the hammer behind him. At this time, all the Qi and blood on his body radiated and turned into a streamer. The speed was not what people could think of. Even Yi Tianshan didn''t react for a moment. Not to mention hammering. Hammering''s cultivation is only yuan Tai''s double heaven, so in any case, he can''t find the other person''s rush. When he really reacts, the other person has already integrated into hammering''s body, and the cultivation of soaring realm spreads out. Standing in hammering''s body, he yells: "come on! I will inherit the power of the son! " His ambition showed, he wants to devour hammer hammer, let oneself become the new evil race Holy Son! "Damn it Yi Tianshan came to hammer hammer and asked with concern, "are you ok now? And how do you feel? " The hammer opened his mouth and said, "did that man just enter my body?" Yi Tianshan nodded and chuckled: "teacher, don''t worry. I know my body. I don''t know why. My second constitution is very strange and exclusive. As long as there is external energy, no matter who it is, even my ancestors are the same. They are directly swallowed into it and refined into their own power, Merge into your own body After hearing this, Yi Tianshan was a little surprised and said, "is this... True or false? Don''t lie to me This passage is too bizarre. You should know that even some practitioners in the realm of eternal life don''t have this ability, because it''s the ability of self-defense, which is not possessed by ordinary practitioners. It''s really strange that the hammer of Yuan Tai Er Chong Tian has this ability. Chui Chui said with a smile, "teacher, don''t worry. You will know later." Sure enough, Xie Wu had been waiting for a long time, and there was no movement. It seemed that hammer hammer''s body was dead, and there was no reaction. He was not affected by Xie Wu at all. His Qi and blood passed lightly, and he was not moved at all. Xie Wu roared: "impossible! I''m the emissary of the evil family, one of the most powerful evil families. It can''t be useless! Maybe it''s not enough. Yes, if you keep trying, I don''t believe you can''t succeed! " This moment of evil is desperate, want to go out is impossible, so you can only pay all of your own, to see if you can completely devour the internal Qi and blood of hammer body, into a part of your own body! His whole body''s blood also broke out at this time, directly drawing the blood around him. All of a sudden, the blood inside the hammer was also affected, but there was not much movement. He roared: "if it works, then come down for me!" But the next second he was a little shocked, because his evil family power also spread out, and immediately attracted hammer hammer''s second constitution. Soon, his blood didn''t appear, and a light purple was pulled out, and directly came to him with a flash. "What the hell is this? What I want is Qi and blood, not these messy things!" He roared, his eyes became ugly, his body traction is also burst out, constantly absorbing the surrounding blood, want to completely pull out, but he found that all this is futile, more and more purple emerged, little by little surrounded the front of the evil. "What the hell is this?" Xie Wu is also a little scared and flustered. People are always afraid of the unknown. Even Xie Wu, a member of the evil family, is the same. He looks at the purple in front of him with vigilance and finds that as long as he pulls out evil Qi, there will be more purple around him. He touched it with his hand. In an instant, his hand disappeared. It was swallowed up. He suddenly felt afraid. When he wanted to leave, the purple Qi around him was awakened. Obviously, it was because he absorbed the other''s hands and awakened! Directly toward the eyes of the evil without surrounded in the past, directly in front of the evil without to devour, divide up! But in a few minutes, hammer''s cultivation began to break through, and directly arrived at Yuan Tai San Chong Tian. Yi Tian Shan was a little surprised and said, "hammer, what are you doing?" Before I finish my words, hammer hammer''s realm breaks through again and reaches the fourth heaven of Yuantai. Then it continues to improve. You need to know that there is no evil but soaring realm. Therefore, it''s not easy to decompose and absorb it into your own Qi and blood after swallowing it. In addition, the power and feedback from purple Qi suddenly merged with Xie Wu''s Qi and blood, scattered into hammer''s whole body, and became a part of his body. The realm of hammer is still rising. Now it''s the sixth heaven of Yuantai, and it hasn''t stopped. The power of Qi and blood has almost been digested. But the second constitution of hammer is slowly rising. His eyes are also changing. The purple light is flowing out, and the evil Qi suddenly rises to the sky! Boom! The clouds were torn, the ground began to tremble, endless evil gas rolled out, the world was changing, and the chaotic time and space also became more chaotic. All the people around the world are looking at that area. Yinlong is shocked to see the past. Jinlong punches back the Yinlong in front of him, and his confused eyes become empty. One step is to go there. As soon as Yi Tianshan saw it, his whole body was retreated. He looked at the evil in front of him with a little fear in his eyes. He wound his hand with the law and grabbed it in front of him. In a moment, his mana disappeared completely and was swallowed by the evil in front of him! Yi Tianshan was frightened by this scene. You should know that your own law is not weak, but you can be swallowed directly by the evil spirit of the other party. This shows how strong the evil spirit of hammer is now. The old man fighting in the feisheng world also trembles in his eyes and says: "this breath..." Chapter 524 "This breath is absolutely evil. Who is it? Is it the resurrection of the son? Or the resurrection of the ancestor? " All of a sudden, the old man was also crazy. His eyes were a little shaken. The way of heaven in front of him was directly knocked away, and the surrounding practitioners of the way of heaven were shocked away. The old man''s eyes looked past. At this time, Tiandao roared: "stop him all! Then Tianxuan goes down to have a look! " After hearing this, a man in the realm of heaven nodded and said, "yes!" Directly disappeared, and the old man light way: "you are very good! And you too! I''m going to see how strong the ice is today At this time, the girl continued to walk forward and said, "now you give me out!" Her hand gently raised, behind her appeared a virtual shadow, that is her field, all of a sudden all around are snowflakes floating, when the terrible cold air dispersed, the space is frozen, heaven they also left, it is these cold air is too strong, it is a little unbearable for them. The old man''s eyes look ugly. When he wanted to leave, he was caught by the girl in front of him. The other person''s field is too strong. Her world is everywhere, the kingdom of ice and snow! At this time, the old man also felt the pressure, and the breath of the other person was constantly improving. Now it was the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, and the fusion speed of ice in his body was faster and faster. He felt that he should try his best. When he was about to reach the realm of immortality, ice cones fell from the sky, And then under the body is the emergence of a fierce beast! With the movement of Nannan''s hand, jibingding appeared in front of her. The ice of heaven and earth on it also spread out. The already abnormal field would be terrible if it was added with the ice of heaven and earth. Everything around her was frozen, and the cold was still rising. The old man''s feet were frozen, and then a huge tortoise appeared and tore it directly. The old man instinctively used his armor to defend himself. It was the armor condensed by evil Qi. It was very hard, but in front of the armor breaking turtle, everything was not armor! Boom! The old man in front of him was directly bitten to pieces of armor. The terrible cold poison followed the attack of the tortoise and entered his body. The blood in his body was freezing up with a very strange speed. His eyes began to tremble, and he felt very wrong. You know, the evil clan survived with blood. If his blood was frozen, he would not be revived, That''s direct killing. He smashed the tortoise in front of him with one punch. When he stepped back to dispel the cold poison, all the ice cones around him launched an attack. At the moment when he stepped back, he killed them all. "Damn it The old man''s eyes were very ugly, but his body was spinning, and the chain of soul lock was also spinning. The evil gas on it burst out, directly whipped away the ice cones in front of him, and many of them were directly cut off. However, when he stabilized, fierce beasts appeared in all directions, among which the most powerful was the mutant little ice dragon. These were all Warcraft cultivated in the extreme ice tripod. However, after the cultivation of ice, their strength was upgraded to a higher level and became extremely powerful! Besieging the old man directly from all directions, the old man roared: "very good! I didn''t intend to fight you, but now you''re going to die for me! " The chain of soul lock on his body attacked continuously. He attacked all around and killed them one after another, which directly moved these monsters in front of him. However, these monsters are not fools. They directly appear in ice shields. The monsters with thick skin appear in front of many monsters. They directly become meat shields to resist them. Their physical quality is very high, so these attacks are nothing to them, just leave a little trace on it, without too much damage, and then attack after attack. Looking at their fight, lie Tianyu felt a little touched and said, "why am I so useless now? It''s clear that I protect my daughter, but now..." The snow emperor next to him also shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, son. Originally, everything was scheduled! Xuefeng has already told me about you. I know that Nannan is my granddaughter, and you two have almost confirmed the relationship. Then I just ask too many questions, so! You are a member of my family. " On hearing this, lie Tianyu nodded and said, "but I can only watch Nannan and Xueyi fight in the air, fighting to death. I''m not reconciled!" Snow emperor listened and said with a bitter smile: "yes! My daughter and granddaughter are fighting for life and death, but I can only watch. Although I can break through and reach the realm of ascension, there are still too many things I need to do, so I can''t break through! " "However, you are different. Now I have decided to give you that thing. It''s also a legend. I don''t know if it''s true." After hearing the other party''s words, lie Tianyu asked directly: "master Xuedi, is there any way to make me stronger? Strong enough to stand beside a girl? " After hearing this, snow emperor nodded and said, "this is true. You should have a gem after you become the demon emperor of the Oriental magic capital, right?" "Yes, I have." Lie Tianyu took out the jewel that Chu Xingge gave him at that time, and snow emperor also took out a jewel. After meeting the two jewels, they began to merge, which contained monstrous magic. The originally very strange beads became more terrible after the fusion. Chu Xingge and the evil flame tiger were shocked. The evil flame tiger said, "this is the magic emperor''s life pill. What''s the matter?" Chu Xing Ge suddenly seems to think of something, light way: "now go to have a look." The evil flame tiger turned into a strong man with Chu Xingge around him. As soon as he arrived, he saw lie Tianyu holding the magic pill in his hand. Then he began to merge. The evil flame tiger said, "no!" But now lie Tianyu has begun to merge, and no one can stop him. The eyes of the demon flame tiger began to change, and said with a slight tremble: "this is the inner elixir of the demon emperor, absolutely powerful! But now it starts to devour it. It''s like death! " After hearing this, Chu Xingge asked anxiously, "if the fusion fails, what will happen?" Chapter 525 "If you fail, you will die!" The master said coldly that snow emperor and Chu Xingge were scared. They didn''t know that the bead was made like this. It was just strange. They had tried to put it together before, but they didn''t have any reaction. Why did it work in lie Tianyu''s hands? "Because this is the inner elixir of the devil emperor, it has its own preferences. Chu Xingge, you are very strong, but you have signed a contract with me, that is to say, if this bead is given to you, it is a waste, so Liu has given up on you. As for you old guy, you don''t have any outstanding place, so you don''t have the ability to attract the beads in front of you." Although the words of magic flame master are very direct, snow emperor and Chu Xingge also understand. Snow emperor also nods, but he still looks at lie Tianyu in front of him nervously. He asked, "didn''t the outside world say you were dead?" Chu Xingge shook his head and said, "your daughter hasn''t lived a happy life. How can I die?" Hearing this, snow emperor also shook his head and said: "in fact, I''m sorry for you. If I were willing to let feng''er stay and stay with you at that time, I don''t think it would be like this now." "But if that were the case, there would not be such a good child as a girl, would there?" He took a look at the girl who was fighting with the old man in the sky. The corner of his mouth was also slightly raised. In fact, he liked her very much. Although she was the daughter of his former rival, there was no doubt that she was excellent. Snow emperor also nodded and sighed: "yes, now I only hope our family can be together, and I want to see the guy who took my daughter''s heart!" "When you say that, I''d like to see who can be more handsome than the emperor." Chu Xingge also enlivened the atmosphere for a while, but the fierce Tianyu in front of him didn''t know that. He was still slowly feeling the influence of enchanting pill. He opened his eyes inside the magic Dan, and he could see the boundless magic Qi. He reached out to grab it, but there was nothing. He said with a smile: "so this is the magic Qi." Soon, a voice came out, light way: "boy, do you want power?" This voice contains inexplicable attraction. Even lie Tianyu almost fell into it. Although he is eager for power, he will not fall into the situation that he can''t control for the sake of power. "Who is it?" he asked "Who am I? I don''t even know who it is, kid. How did you get in? It''s true that the evil spirit on my body is very strong, which is also in line with my inheritance. The devil emperor has been sleeping for thousands of years, and no one has appeared. You are the first one. " The body shape of the devil emperor slowly appeared in front of lie Tianyu, and the whole space was covered by the devil Qi. A huge figure appeared in front of him, but all his body was black devil Qi, so he couldn''t really see his real appearance. He said: "I have just entered here, and I don''t know your existence. Please forgive me. I am very eager for power, but I hope I can''t get it in a short time or with unreasonable demands!" Hearing this, the devil laughed and said, "it''s a funny little guy. You know how many people wanted to gain my power and even gave their lives for it, but in the end they got very little; And you want my power, and you don''t want to pay a great price. The devil tells you, it''s impossible! " After hearing this, lie Tianyu said with a smile: "master, although you say that, if you know the situation outside, you should agree to my request." "Oh? Is there anything else that will move the emperor? I hope you can tell me. " The devil emperor said with a smile. His eyes were a little joking and he didn''t believe it. After all, he was the ninety-nine strong man in the universe, and the beast mountain was a strong man. Therefore, he would never compromise because of these little thingsˇ° The evil clan has revived, and it''s also the revival of the two worlds. It''s powerful, and now the Terran has suffered a devastating blow! " Lie Tianyu just said so lightly. The devil emperor''s face changed a little. His eyes became solemn and he asked seriously: "are you sure that the demon clan is revived now? Tell me about the situation! " Lie Tianyu said: "now our xuanhuang continent has been under devastating attack. The whole evil clan has been attacked, killed and plundered crazily. The war is continuous, and the blood has turned into a long river flowing around us. There is no complete area in the world, and the evil clan''s power is growing up. Our Terran is becoming weaker and weaker now, It''s not the opponent of the evil clan at all, so you really want to wait for the next practitioner. It''s too difficult! " After hearing this, the devil emperor also felt that lie Tianyu was not lying, but he could see through everything. As long as lie Tianyu lied, he could kill the other side on the spot, but the other side didn''t mean to lie. He also put away his killing heart and thought, "if I give you my strength, what can you do?" Lie Tianyu knew that the other party was going to see his own strength. He sneered and said, "why don''t you try it\ "Well, I don''t bully you either. The difficulty of the trial is also reduced a little. You just need to defeat the puppet in front of me!" The devil''s hand moved, and a knight appeared in front of him. His mount was a hellhound and three hellhounds. Any attack was abnormal and powerful. Just standing there, he sent out the breath of fear in the fierce universe. Lie Tianyu stepped back a few steps and looked at the knights in front of him warily. They all said that the death knights were riding on horses. Now it seems that the death knights in front of him are a little strange, not riding on horses, but riding on hell dogs. The strength of hell dogs is also very strong. The hellhound began to attack. It moved directly, and one of its heads also sent out the breath of wind elements, which directly led the hellhound and the man in front of them to fight in the past. The armor on the knight was entangled by the evil Qi, which was similar to that of lietianyu''s Mokai, but definitely better than Mokai. The long spear is tens of meters long. It''s just a sudden stab. It rushes towards lie Tianyu in front of him. There''s a roaring storm on it, and there''s a faint smell of crushing inside. It just makes lie Tianyu feel numb when he starts to attack from a distance. Chapter 526 Standing in the same place, lie Tianyu also began to attack. There was a blood sword in his hand. A slip was to resist in front of him and collide with the long gun in front of him. The sparks burst out in it, and there were also dark forces rushing out, directly bumping lie Tianyu in front of him. When flying out, hellhounds directly burst out their own element attacks. Both of their heads contain different element attacks. In an instant, they rush to the past, and two yuan Qi bullets rush to the past. Lie Tian Yu light way: "open magic Kai!" His whole body is the flow of mana, and the evil Qi immediately envelops lie Tianyu in front of him. The magic Kai directly covers lie Tianyu''s body. Now sun Tianyu has more protection from the magic Kai, and can well resist the attack of the other party. His body was severely hit, the whole body rowed out, cut a long line on the ground, but on the ground a roll on the stand, and is standing the next second, the other side''s long gun is attacking. This time, it seems to be an ordinary stab, but it contains thousands of attacks. In an instant, it rushes to several key areas of lie Tianyu''s body, and there are many places with wounds. The targeting of these targets is too accurate. This is the first time to see it. Lie Tianyu took a deep breath. His blood sword was also waved in an instant. The blood shadow on it was repeatedly overlapping and exploding. It collided with the empty shadow of the long gun in the air, and the speed of each other was faster and faster. However, the hellhound under his body was also very cooperative, so he began to spray elemental bombs directly! These elemental bombs were attacked by lie Tianyu without defense, and directly hit lie Tianyu''s body. He felt that his body had been hit by a mountain, and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. When he stepped back, the spear turned into an endless shadow, which was on lie Tianyu''s body, and Mokai directly appeared many cracks, There are still many places that have been punctured directly. It''s not easy for Mokai to explode even if he is in the realm of flying. But now he is easily broken in front of the other side. It can be seen that the other side is powerful. Lie Tianyu also stands up with an ugly face. The other side is much stronger than himself in both combat skills and actual combat experience. He can''t find any breakthrough in front of the other side, I don''t have many ways to defeat the knight in front of me. The knight''s eyes also changed, no longer attacking, just standing in the same place, after the distant devil emperor saw it, he said in a light way: "if you have this strength, you are not qualified to inherit my strength, but I still give you an opportunity, that is your decision." "Are you going to continue to fight the knight in front of you or the knight whose strength is reduced?" Devil emperor this kind of light open mouth inquires to ask a way, the tone doesn''t have any emotion in, say coldly like this. Lie Tianyu stood up slowly and scattered the magic from his body. His upper body also appeared in front of the public. His layered muscles looked very strong and muscular. He looked at the knight in front of him coldly and said, "I''ll take this!" The emperor said: ''that''s very good. Keep fightingˇ° At this time, the knight once again moved, and directly rushed to kill. The long gun in his hand was also entangled by the evil spirit, and the hellhound under his body was also crazy to attack. He constantly had the element bullet to rush out, and the blessing of the wind element, so the attack is more fierce and powerful now! However, it was not a big problem for lie Tianyu in front of him. When his body flashed, his evil Qi burst out continuously, and the whole ground burst out. At this time, he began to use his full strength, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him, which was his own virtual Dan. It''s also the blood sword on it. Just for a moment, the evil Qi on it erupts, and a terrible sword Qi condenses. The whole void is slowly broken. The evil Qi around it enters it and becomes a part of it. However, his own body is to kill with the sword and collide with the knight in front of him. A collision between each other is to retreat and look at each other with vigilance. Then a long sword falls from the sky and shakes the whole space. The evil spirit is directly cut off and cuts out a road to kill the knight in front of us. The hellhound under the knight swayed, and the evil spirit on his body became soft and condensed. It directly turned into a black shield and appeared in front of him. It resisted the attack in front of him. The attack of the sword fell on it, and there was a piercing tearing sound. The evil spirit around was shaken away, and the power from it was rising one by one. The knight whirled out his spear directly, and the power on it burst out in an instant. A faint shadow wrapped around his spear and attacked him directly! Boom! The second after the shield is broken, the knight''s attack is also out, together with the sword attack. A burst of dazzling explosion came out. The spear and sword were intertwined in front of us. There was a strong blood light and the shadow of the spear. The fighting between them was faster and faster. Originally, they were just hitting each other, but now they are fighting fast. The speed of the two is also faster and faster, and the frequency is abnormal. The demon emperor behind him nodded and said, "this speed is good, but it has not reached your limit. I want to see if you can break through the limit in this battle and defeat my men. That''s impossible!" In fact, this test is very difficult. Generally, the previous test is the first level of practitioners, and will not be the knight riding the hellhound, because if the hellhound cooperates with the death knight, their combat effectiveness is really terrible, and ordinary practitioners can not cope with it. Therefore, he takes this approach and directly releases powerful knights, Fight with lie Tianyu in front of you to see how strong he is. Even if lie Tianyu can''t fight the knight in front of him, as long as he can break through in this battle, then even if he has passed this trial, he will give his inheritance to the other side. At this time, lie Tianyu was still attacking madly. His sword was waving, but his speed began to slow down. The sword of the shadow behind him was attacking one after another. The fight between each other became more and more fierce. The surrounding space was broken, and the evil spirit spread. There was no complete area at all. Chapter 527 However, that''s how the attack put pressure on lie Tianyu. Now lie Tianyu has been beaten back. He can''t resist the attack of the other side. There are many wounds on his body. He vomites out a mouthful of blood and retreats several steps. Lie Tianyu felt that his fighting cells had been activated, his whole blood was surging wildly, his eyes became excited, he no longer pursued strength, but fighting! His face appeared magical lines, and the breath of the thousand magic Prince wrapped around his body. At this time, he finally understood Chu Xingge''s words at that time: "the thousand magic Prince is very powerful and evil, but it is a dead existence after all, so you can''t accept his influence, become his shadow or everything else, Because you need to do is to achieve their own characteristics! Go out of your own way instead of following the current Now lie Tianyu seems to have this feeling. There is a breath inside his body that doesn''t belong to the magic king. These breath belong to him. It''s his own unique magic Qi, which is totally different from the surrounding magic Qi! He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "it''s like this! Can fighting make me stronger? Come on, then His body flashed, and his attack broke out with all his strength. He directly rushed to kill them, and instantly killed them with terrible force. The knight in front of him didn''t react for a moment, and the other side would take the initiative to attack. The direct reason was that hellhound''s defense started, resisted in front of them, and instantly resisted the fist of lie Tianyu. After that, lie Tianyu took a step back. The blood sword in his hand with a bloodstain and the shadow behind him swept directly on the opponent''s defense. The terrible crushing and cutting power spread in it. The hellhound''s defense was also unstoppable. He made a cracking sound and was swept directly in the past. However, at this time, the hellhound directly resisted in front of the real world. In an instant, the hellhound''s body was pulled out, while the knight was only shocked and didn''t get any damage. Lie Tianyu was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect this kind of operation. It was too coquettish. The operation of this scene is too powerful, and he didn''t expect it. Originally, he always thought that the knight was very powerful only when he was with the mount under him. If he wasn''t with the mount, he would be a waste. But he didn''t see the existence of decisive giving up like this. After the knight lost hellhound, he didn''t panic and was very calm. He just stood up in the opposite direction, and then his spear also changed. The original heavy spear changed into a slender spear, and became extremely resilient. Direct is to slide own long gun to rush to kill to go up, fight together with the lie Tian Yu in front of. Because of no reaction, lie Tianyu was directly stabbed by the opponent''s long gun and penetrated through the past. The blood spurted out and the wound expanded. His whole body was shocked away and retreated. However, when the opponent wanted to pull it out, lie Tianyu raised his mouth and said, "it''s your melee attack!" His hand tightly grasped the long gun in front of him, and then all the evil Qi on his body burst out. He said in a light way: "the evil Qi of the thousand magic king is suitable for entanglement and long-lasting fighting, but my evil Qi is different, what I need is to burst out!" "Die for me!" The blood sword in lie Tianyu''s hand also gave out a dazzling light, and all of a sudden devoured everything in front of him. The black gas was rolling. Originally, the black gas had no luster, but now the evil gas also broke out a bright light. It was endless darkness, but it had a little starlight in the darkness! This attack is really weird, but the power contained in it is not simple! In front of him, the death knight''s eyes were trembling. He didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce. Moreover, the power of the sword was too strong and the speed was very fast. He couldn''t resist it at all. He could only watch the other side''s attack! Boom! With a loud noise, the death knight in front of him was directly destroyed. His blood sword attack was too strong to resist. Even the long gun in his hand was also destroyed. The blood gas was still rushing towards his eyes, and the evil gas in his body was also exhausted. After seeing it, the demon emperor behind him also said with a smile: "is this the evil way? Maybe it''s an unexpected skill that suits me! Now only you can inherit my skirt! " Lie Tianyu fell on his knees breathlessly, and his whole body was almost exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to pull out the long gun. He just put it in his body like this, and the blood also reflected his clothes. He looked up at the devil emperor in the distance and asked: "elder, I have solved the death knight in front of me, don''t you think?" "Ha ha, boy! Although you are very powerful, there is one thing you don''t seem to understand about success. What I want is that you solve the knight in front of you. You have solved the death knight in front of you, but the knight is not just a practitioner. " The devil emperor said coldly. When he said this, a roar came out. The hellhound in the distance also slowly stood up. There was a sword deep into the bone marrow on his body, and there was a little blood on it. It can be seen that the sword of lie Tianyu is also very powerful for hellhound. Lie Tianyu had a headache. Now both of them were in a state of great disability, but it was obvious that hellhound had more advantages. He stood up hard and looked at the hellhound in front of him. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "animal, come here! I''m not afraid of you Direct is to open your mouth to provoke the other side. The other side is just a domesticated monster. Therefore, the thought is very simple. Direct is to rush to kill him. His eyes are vicious and his speed is fast. When the wind element blesses his body, the power of all the elements also breaks out, and he plans to kill lie Tianyu directly. And the evil Qi in lie Tianyu''s body is also all condensed up. They both intend to kill each other directly with one move. They both look at each other in the eyes, casting a note alone! "Come on!" Lie Tianyu''s eyes became firm, and he rushed directly. The magic of his whole body was concentrated on his wound. At this time, the spear that penetrated his body began to change, aiming at the hellhound in front of him and stabbed him hard! Chapter 528 At this time, all the spears were entangled by evil Qi, and the hellhounds in the air had no time to dodge. So they collided with each other and penetrated each other. The whole spear penetrated the body of hellhounds from beginning to end. However, lie Tianyu also felt bad. He was torn by the heavy claw of hellhounds, The wound is big and deep into the bone marrow, and the power of elements burst out inside. His whole body was shaking, his eyes were dizzy, everything around him became illusory, and his consciousness was very vague. The wound on his body is still tearing. If there is no one to help, lie Tianyu will die. In reality, lie Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the breath of life became weak. Seeing this, he shook his head and said, "it''s said that the trial of the demon emperor is extremely difficult. Do you really want to pass it? It''s like a fool talking in his sleep. Get ready and help the boy collect his body. " Although Chu Xingge and snow emperor are unwilling to believe it, the fact is in front of them. Lie Tianyu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, ready to die at any time! Chu Xing Ge Dan said, "is there no way to save him?" "Chu Xingge! You make it clear to me that what you want to do is to enter the universe to cultivate and become powerful, and to strengthen our demon clan! " The evil flame master directly punched Chu Xingge''s stomach, which was pure physical strength. Chu Xingge directly spat out a mouthful of saliva, covered his stomach, knelt down on the ground, coughed, and his eyes were a little cold, but there was no way. It was true that the evil flame master could not do this, and it was enough to help himself so much! The snow emperor on one side sighed. He didn''t expect that all the people around him were like this. The snow wind in the sky was so strong that he started to attack in all directions. Directly, he found the existence opposite to the Bingling clan and began to attack together. Coupled with the suppression on the other side of the way of heaven, the Bingling clan is a little weak now, Outside, a man appeared and said respectfully, "master, now the families are flocking to us. With the warning of heaven, what should we do now?" "If we persist, how long can we sustain without wasting the large-scale assets of our Bingling clan?" Tianlingfeng said coldly. The man estimated for a while and said, "it can last 30 years!" Thirty years in the world of ascent is very fast. After all, the speed of time is almost the same. Although it is very long, for these practitioners, thirty years is just a few days, months and stars. It will soon pass. Tianlingfeng nodded and said, "then hold on. If necessary, use some important materials for me. And this guy can directly transform it, You can do whatever you want, as long as you can become a fighting force. " He directly threw out Chu Fenglan who was in a coma. Now Chu Fenglan''s breath is very weak, but his cultivation is recovering bit by bit, which is the situation that the heavenly spirit wind doesn''t know. "Snow wind? Now get it back for me, but I''ll do it once? " Tianlingfeng smiles and thinks of the appearance of Xuefeng. The corner of his mouth is also raised. He walks out step by step and says, "now, the existence of Hedao realm, come with me!" In a flash, the whole rising world began to stir up, the Bing Ling clan sent troops! Xuefeng knows that now tianlingfeng should be aiming at herself. There are many powerful beings around her, and there is a strong existence of the realm of immortality standing beside her. That is the person on the other side of the way of heaven, Fengtian! Fengtian is the second immortal existence in the way of heaven. He and Xuefeng have already negotiated with each other. As long as they can protect Xuefeng, Xuefeng will agree to fight against the evil clan. You should know that Xuefeng now exists in the realm of harmony, so it has a great impact on the evil clan in the whole rising world! The most important point is that most of the contradictions between the Bingling clans are about Xuefeng, so as long as they are solved, they will be able to fight against the evil clans. Feng Tiandan said: "are you sure there are geniuses on the other side of Bingling clan? And can ice be used completely? " "Yes, you must have heard of Chu Fenglan?" Xuefeng said with a smile. At this time, because of the improvement of her strength and her charm, the mature breath spread. Even in the current windy weather, she was a little thirsty, but the existence of the realm of longevity just stabilized at once. She said in a light way: "I''ve heard of it! It''s really the most gifted existence of the whole Bingling clan, but I don''t know why it disappeared thousands of years ago. It''s said that it fell down? " "It''s just the existence of the realm of eternal life. Do you think it''s so easy to fall? In fact, Chu Fenglan did not die, nor did she fall, but she was bound by the tianlingfeng, the head of the Bingling clan! " Snow wind coldly said, the body''s cold is also a little bit of diffusion, there is a trace of ice breath, the existence of this ice breath is what the wind wants. At this time, tianlingfeng came here. After seeing Fengtian, he said with a smile: "I saw Fengtian thousands of years ago, but I didn''t expect to see it again now. It''s really fate!" In front of the wind light way: "if before, I really respect you, but now! Why don''t you send troops to fight against the evil clan? Is it really interesting to use all the forces of one''s family for political purposes? " "It''s wrong for you to say that on a windy day. How can you say that? We are just dealing with family affairs. Xuefeng, who is standing behind you now, is also the one we need to deal with. So I hope you can cooperate with us in Fengtian. If it''s fast, we can fight against the evil clan in about a year! You can rest assured that we Bingling clan will show you what is called ice element and what is called the enemy of evil clan. " "Having said that, I have promised Xuefeng, so if you want to catch Xuefeng, just try it!" His eyes became cold, his immortal spirit burst out, and his back turned into a glow. It was the real Dharma image, not the virtual and golden elixir like the mortal world! At the moment when the Dharma prime minister''s real body emerged, the whole space was solidified, the pressure of eternal life rolled down, and the breath of crushing burst out at this time. Looking at the people under him with indifference, he had a sense of conquering all living beings! Chapter 529 There is a smell of gunpowder in the whole feisheng world, and all parties are shocked. You should know that there are not many immortal realms in the whole feisheng world, so if there is a real battle, it is also known by the whole feisheng world. Puppets live in the middle. Looking at the void in front of him, the evil man of the five realms of immortality laughed and said, "that''s great. He also thought about how to cause the practitioners of immortality to fight. I didn''t expect that they did it by themselves. It''s so interesting!" They want to see the battle of the realm of eternal life. As long as there is a wound on one side, they will go and kill each other directly. If they go up one by one, it''s meaningless, but they must go up five together, They don''t believe that a small realm of immortality can resist the attack of five realms of immortality at the same time! "Just wait. These old guys have to fight for at least a year!" An immortal evil family Dan Dan''s mouth way, nearby an old man light way: "however, we can attack now, after all, there are many forces by the ice spirit family to contain, although we are not allies, but I think we can turn the ice spirit family into our allies!" It''s hard to say that the idea is too bold. We need to know that the Bingling clan and the evil clan are naturally hostile. Their ice elements perfectly restrain the evil clan, and there is also ice. So it''s impossible to be an ally. Even the evil clan and the Bingling clan don''t even think about it. The old man said with a smile: "you are too stupid to find that the whole Bingling clan is different now? And I have absolute backers. " At this time, a voice rang out at the door: "my Lord, someone is asking for help!" "Come in!" At present, the five evil families in the realm of immortality can be turned into five gods by the evil families. They are the leaders of the evil families in the whole ascending world, while the evil forces are the leaders of the mortal world, and they are still fighting with their daughters. The names of the five gods are very strange, so they were directly resigned from their names and changed into pseudonyms, called by 12345. It seems that the five gods are similar in appearance, but the evil spirit of each other is different, which corresponds to the elements of the five elements. They were all orthodox practitioners before, but they became the five gods of the evil family when they were disappointed in the present world. They set up the puppet sect, and then they lived in a muddle. No one knows the real strength of the puppet sect in the outside world, After all, there used to be a family of powerful people who had offended the puppet clan, and they were killed the next day. Therefore, the reputation of the puppet clan was also spread, and the puppets in it were also extremely powerful and appreciated by the audience. In fact, they don''t know that these puppets are all evil families. The real evil families are in them. How can these puppets not be powerful? Therefore, the reason why the evil clan is powerful is not without them. They dare to be cruel to themselves, or so cruel! At this time, the five figures appeared in front of them. These were the existence of the heavenly palace realm, and the existence of the evil clan stood around them. At this time, no one knew that the puppet clan in feisheng kingdom was the base of the evil clan. The figures under the body are all from the ice spirit clan, and the fire element man among the five gods above said in a light way: "I don''t know brother ice bear, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Today''s five spiritual cultivation is also the realm of harmony. It''s just a stronger realm than these little guys. The man called ice bear is all powerful and powerful. He is easy to beat at a glance. "I''m here to ask for your help." Ice bear respectfully said, tone is full of request. The fire element man said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Brother Bingxiong, we have nothing to do with each other. If you let go, you are welcome Ice bear nodded and pulled out a figure. When people saw it, their eyes also changed greatly. On one side of the water element, the old man said, "is this the existence of longevity? Or is it a very tough and long-lived existence? What do you mean by bringing him here? " The existence under him is Chu Fenglan. Ice bear shakes his head and says bitterly: "this is our traitor of Bingling clan, Chu Fenglan! Steal our ice, return to the mortal world a humble woman, was imprisoned by our family for thousands of years! Now our master has given up on him and plans to transform him into a fighting force, so we plan to ask several adults for help to make Chu Fenglan a puppet, a puppet specially fighting for our Bingling clan! " After hearing this, several practitioners of the immortal evil clan nodded, and there was a trace of fanaticism in their eyes. The man of the golden element said, "go ahead! Although it''s the existence of Bingling clan, the power of Qi and blood is too strong. If we devour it, maybe we can break through and reach the universe Several practitioners on one side also nodded when they heard it. It was too powerful. The strength of Qi and blood in it was too strong. It didn''t seem like the realm of longevity! "Does anyone else in the Bingling clan know about this?" The man of fire element asked coldly, a little serious, and then said, "if you want to transform the human body into a puppet, it''s a very taboo thing. You can''t let anyone know, at least not now." Ice bear a listen to, a little excited smile way: "this, although you adults rest assured, except for five of us, no sixth person knows our this matter, this is we conceive together, haven''t told anyone, originally intended to say, now it seems lucky not to say!" "Yes, thank you very much. Fortunately, I didn''t say it." "No, sir, what are you?" As soon as ice bear heard the praise of fire element, he was a little proud, but he didn''t expect that the next second, his throat would be directly cut open, and the blood could not stop spouting out from it. Even if he was in the realm of heaven, he had no resistance. He looked at the people in front of him with his eyes wide open. He didn''t know why until he died. After the four people around saw it, they planned to leave, but when they turned around, their chest was pierced by a long gun with thick blackened gold elements on it. Just in the blink of an eye, the existence of the five heavenly realms just died. The man of fire element said in a light way: "bring it in directly. We need to divide this man well, hoping to satisfy us." In this way, Chu Fenglan is taken away by five people, and his consciousness is slowly awakening at this time. Chapter 530 The two bodies were pulled apart in an instant, and the whole area burst out, with cracks appearing in front of everyone. The ice element and the fire element are intertwined on the top at the same time. The ice element freezes one side of the area, while the fire element burns all around. All of a sudden, people dare not get close to the two people in front of them. Sun Tianyu and Luo RI happened to fight. Luo RI looked at Sun Tianyu breathlessly and said, "although I don''t know why you suddenly become like this, you won''t be my opponent after all!" The golden elixir also emerged behind him. It was a black fog, which directly washed past. His body was also flashing quickly, and his hands began to seal. He was a master of the array. His previous close combat was just to crush sun Tianyu, but he found that his close combat could not crush sun Tianyu in front of him, so he used his old skills, His best array is to kill sun Tianyu. It''s also this time for the surrounding evil families to fight against sun Tianyu, in order to buy time for Luo RI. "It seems that you have forgotten my attack method!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed again. They were a pair of hell''s eyes. It was these eyes that made Luo RI dare not fight at all. The practitioners around him were afraid to step back and dare not move forward. "Those who can use long-range attack directly use long-range attack, and then mental attack to defend our divine sense. Don''t let this guy attack us any more!" A man said directly, and quickly ordered them to go on. The practitioners of these evil families also understood that the evil families of spiritual power quickly interweaved their spiritual power. Originally, small silk threads began to merge and became a big net. They resisted the public and said, "this is the spiritual network of several of us. I don''t believe you can break it!" Those evil practitioners who attack from a long distance behind them are also ready to prepare for their own killing moves, and the power of various elements containing evil Qi is also flowing out at this time. Sun Tianyu looked at their attack and accumulation of power, his eyes became contemptuous, and he said, "do you think you can stop me with your mental power?" His eyes became sharp, and the flame that had been burning burst out at this time. It was like the moment when the flame burst out, it directly burned the whole eyes. His eyes were full of the flow of fire, and there was a faint attraction in them, Those spiritual practitioners also began to feel that the net made of their spiritual power began to crumble. They went towards the area in front of them, little by little, towards sun Tianyu. There were powerful fire elements inside, which were directly burned on their spiritual power net. Boom! With a loud noise, you can see a series of invisible flames burning up, and they are still black, directly devouring everything in front of you. The three people just feel that their mind is stinging, and their whole body is shaking. They step back a few steps, and their face is ugly, and say: "impossible, how can your mental power be so strong? It''s impossible! " Sun Tianyu said: "it''s not that my mental strength is strong, but that your mental strength is too weak!" At this time, sun Tianyu walked step by step to the people in front of him, and then his mental strength contained the attack of black fire, which directly ejected out. At this time, the terrible high temperature broke out in the void, burning everything around him, as if to burn everything. After that, there were cold ice flying out, which was soft with the flame in front of him. The eyes of the three of them all changed. Countless flames and ice fused together at this time. Then they went into their minds and made a roaring sound. The three of them burst out in their minds. It was just a few breaths before and after. The loud sound scared even the mages behind them, Another one exploded directly, and the mana in his hand began to bite back, directly devouring his body! Sun Tianyu didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the mages in front of him. At this time, many figures appeared in front of sun Tianyu. The accomplishments of these practitioners were in Yuantai jiuchongtian. Their evil spirit was very strong. One of them said, "is sun Tianxing right? You are very powerful, and our evil clan appreciates you very much. Join us The man who opened his mouth looked forward to sun Tianyu in front of him, but his eyes were still a little contemptuous. After all, Bi Jing sun Tianyu was only a human race. The racism of the evil race was very serious, so they looked down on the human race. Indeed, among all races, the human race was a weak race with little advantage, It''s normal that they can''t see clearly by their most powerful evil clan! Sun Tianyu light way: "you are not qualified!" "Well! We will see a golden elixir jiuchongtian. You give you face very much. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, so go to die for me! " An evil clan that contains earth elements instantly pulls the earth elements around it. The whole earth is shaking, shaking continuously, as if the mountains are falling apart. At this time, the attack power of terror breaks out. After sun Tianyu saw it, he retreated in an instant, and the man said, "you want to leave at this speed, come back to me!" Boom! The gravity of terror is like a big hand. It beats sun Tianyu to the ground. Then the earth element attacks erupt, and the earth elements continue to explode. Moreover, the strength of the earth elements is still rising, and the strength is more and more powerful! Inside, sun Tianyu vomited a mouthful of blood, and the feeling of those vibrations was too uncomfortable. Even if he wanted to leave, there would be a strong gravity to suppress him and make him unable to move. But this kind of vibration seems to be very comfortable, a little bit of the power in his body to shake open, his body is also slowly shaking up the imprisonment, that kind of need Ning yuan Dan can break through the yuan fetal realm of tradition may really happen to sun Tianyu! At this time, sun Tianyu felt that his body had become extremely inflated. Little by little, his power spread. The third void pill in his body was also slowly splitting. It was the void pill used to store mana, and its effect was not as huge as the first two. Chapter 531 At this time, sun Tianyu felt that his body began to change, and his power continued to spread. Originally, the cultivation of the golden elixir began to slowly improve, and his eyes also changed. The two empty elixirs in his body began to float, and the power of terror was flowing at this time, and his breath was slowly rising. The practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian, who was crushing sun Tianyu, had a little change in his eyes and said, "something''s wrong, this boy is not dead, and! Strength is getting stronger bit by bit! " "Well! I don''t believe I can''t handle him yet! " A strong man went up directly, and the power of elements in his body also broke out. He was the existence of gold element, so there was a long gun on his hand, which was condensed with gold element, and it was extremely sharp. Then there was a strong evil spirit flowing on it, and there was a roar of evil animals, and the whole space was shaking, At this time, the man''s breath is constantly rising, and the evil gas in his body is constantly injected into the long gun in front of him! Originally, the dim and incomparable spear began to emit a faint black light, and there were sharp gold elements in the black light! At this moment, the whole area is full of earth elements and gold elements. The two elements have some similarities, so they are intertwined with each other and become a very wonderful force. At this time, the man of earth elements said, "Lao Jin, here, attack!" His hand was a little more direct, and the practitioner of gold element nodded and said, "yes Boom! Direct is a long gun attack down, in front of all the collapse of the area, constantly have a sharp attack, and in front of the long gun attack out, constantly pierce the void in front of, has not collided with the stone in front of, these stones are reduced to ashes, strength is still rising! The evil force gold element is also very strong, hard hit after breaking all the stones of sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu''s body is always a little bit less than the feeling that he can break through, so he needs that little bit of feeling. At this time, his body receives the power of external elements, and the next second of breaking through the earth elements, a sharp and incomparable jinyuansu attacks, which is a sharp and incomparable long gun! Sun Tianyu couldn''t resist the long gun in front of him, so he was severely attacked. Even sun Tianyu''s long gun couldn''t be intact. His chest was directly penetrated, and his whole body seemed to be splitting. The gold elements just spread wildly after entering his body, Tear sun Tianyu''s whole body! Sun Tianyu vomited blood, his face was extremely pale, and the whole person was shaking! However, because of such a shot, he felt that his whole body seemed to be alive, and his power was continuously scattered from the inside of his body and directly flowed around his body. Instead, the gold element became a point inside his body. Sun Tianyu''s mind began to shake, and the stars in it began to shake. The fish Dragon King in it was also a little surprised. He didn''t know what happened, but he followed the stars and came directly to the middle of sun Tianyu''s body, which was the area where his Xudan was. He was a little bit integrated with the two Xudan in front of him, There is an atmosphere of mutual attraction between each other. The interaction between each other is like the fusion of elements at that time. It looks very mysterious. Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. He really didn''t know how the star in front of him existed. He could hold Yulong king, and now he could enter his own body and start to have something to do with his breakthrough. "What the hell is this?" Sun Tianyu''s eyes were a little confused, but he couldn''t remember what it was. The power in his body was slowly merging and absorbing, gathering bit by bit. Several evil families standing in front of us said coldly: "you are very powerful. If you develop, we may not be your opponents, but the most pity is that you have provoked us. Your strength is too strong!" The evil cultivator of gold element directly pulled out the long gun inserted in sun Tianyu''s body. A clean ending was to leave, and his eyes were cold! At this time, sun Tianyu''s breath of life completely disappeared, because he didn''t know that the stars could swallow all his breath of life and put all his life into it. At this moment, sun Tianyu slowly fell into an inexplicable state. At this moment, the whole xuanhuang continent has changed. The demons, girls and hammers all feel the pain in their hearts. Their eyes are converging into a place, which is a very familiar appearance. At the same time, they say: "Shizu!" However, when this voice fell, sun Tianyu directly disappeared in front of people''s eyes, turned into a little smoke and disappeared in front of people''s eyes, and then sun Tianyu''s human form directly disappeared in front of people''s eyes, turned into a little luster and dissipated between heaven and earth! Three people''s heart seems to have lost something, all of them feel very wrong. "Something happened to Shizu!" The first time they thought about this, hammer hammer''s own inheritance is also faster, their whole body is entangled by evil, but then there is the breath of heaven in the evil. When the two forces merge, they produce a different kind of power, which directly flows in hammer hammer''s body. And the demon in the universe looked at the people in front of her with cold eyes, and her breath began to rise. She started to break through the realm of harmony and reached the realm of immortality, and said coldly: "Shizu!" At this moment, she knows a lot of things. There is a strong point in the realm of longevity, that is, she understands reincarnation of life and death! At this time, she felt that a thread in her life was broken. When she was involved in the past, she found the appearance of sun Tianyu. Now it is broken, which means that sun Tianyu has died! The demon''s eyes also become cold, walking towards the people in front of him step by step, and the attack of the beast mountain is completed at this time. The huge body of the demon flame is suppressed by the beast mountain, and directly killed in the same place, and he and the God King also feel that there is something wrong with the demon. Chapter 532 "What are you doing, demon?" Wanhushan said directly. At this time, he directly began to use his own power to pull the demons in front of him. However, the demons seem to have a more powerful inheritance. Wanhushan is not an opponent at all. The Dragon God was shocked and retreated in an instant. Although wanhushan can''t give full play to the ninety-nine strength of the universe at that time, there is absolutely no problem in giving full play to the seventy-eight strength of the Universe now, But now I can''t even hold a girl in the realm of longevity. What''s the matter? The Dragon God also plans to intercept the demon in front of her, but the demon directly looks up. The moment she looks up, the Dragon God is all silenced. He is a real existence in the universe. I didn''t expect that the existence of an eternal realm can suppress him with one look. Why? The Dragon God''s whole body trembled and then recovered. Many practitioners around him were surprised to see it. However, the existence of longevity cultivation in the battlefield is not easy to provoke. Looking at the demon coldly, a Warcraft roared directly: "Terran! I hate Terrans most, and they drag me like this. Go to hell! " This Warcraft is an ape, his body is very huge, standing in front of the demon is like a mountain, the whole body of the evil gas is sent out, roaring sound earth shaking, but also brought a sound wave attack, shaking the void, the whole area is covered, this Warcraft is actually the most powerful existence in addition to the Dragon Slayer! Therefore, his hand suddenly made all the practitioners around step back a little, and said warily: "little Gu Liang, get out of here, this demon monkey is not simple, even the strong one in the universe is not necessarily his opponent!" Many people around are so kind-hearted advice in front of the demon, but the demon did not show any, or so step by step, toward the eyes of the demon monkey in the past. Magic monkey began to be angry, clearly he has warned the other party, but the other party has no action, still step by step forward, this is not put yourself in the eye? He was angry, angry to the whole body muscles are burst up, evil gas wrapped in the above, the power of the body has been in the ceremony! Directly is a blow blow out, at this time of a blow is like a rock, smashed in front of all, mercilessly towards the body of the demon attack in the past, at this time of the demon monkey in front of how small, how unbearable! But the demon didn''t have any fear. He walked step by step and directly resisted it with his hand. It was just a hand, which contained the power of five elements. The whole body was full of the power of holy beast and divine beast. The fusion between them broke out, which was extremely powerful! The attack of both broke out at this moment. The sound was a great sensation. You can see that all the ground in front of you split, and the cracks spread in all directions. The explosive power of the damage is particularly frightening! People around closed their eyes, and many people said, "what a nice girl! She died like this!" "It''s not our fault. We have reminded her that she is going to die. It''s not our fault!" A person opened his mouth and said, with different tone, including sarcasm, schadenfreude and regret. The magic monkeys are very satisfied with their attack power. It seems that they should be able to kill the little guy in front of them. There is no such thing as appearance in their Warcraft. As long as they are enemies, they can kill them. They don''t need to pay attention to anything else. As for how the demon looks, he doesn''t care. As long as the demon annoys him, he can kill it directly. Anyway, killing the demon is like killing an insect. However, at this time, the demon monkey found that he couldn''t do it by hand, and he was still a huge force. He felt bad, and his whole body power burst out. When he wanted to crush it, his body couldn''t be controlled, and his whole body was lifted up. The demon threw the demon monkey over his shoulder. The demon''s eyes also changed. Thousands of thorns appeared on the ground directly behind him. There were all kinds of elements on them, which became a kind of meat grinder of destruction. When the monkey saw it, his whole body trembled. His instinctive sense of crisis told him that as long as he entered it, he would die! He roared, "no! I''m wrong. Put me down! No When the words were just finished, the whole body was lifted into it, and all kinds of elements burst out, directly destroying the monkey in front of us. The whole body of the monkey was destroyed, and the power of the five elements was too strong to resist. No matter how strong the monkey''s body was, it was the same. After the monkey''s body enters it, you can hear the sound of extermination. The monkey''s body is dissected bit by bit, and all the places are cut. There are crazy attacks of gold element, intense burning of fire element, impact of water element, thorns of earth element, binding of wood element, and combined attacks of these five elements, He directly dismembered the monkey in front of him. After that, even his soul was destroyed! You can hear the scream inside. Everyone feels creepy. If they enter it, the end will be more miserable. They all swallow their saliva and watch the demon leave step by step. At this time, no one dares to stop the demon in front of them. The beast mountain and the God King behind are all looking silly. Is the demon really too strong? This kind of son''s attack power and explosive power have far exceeded the existence of the universe. It''s not the cultivation of immortality at all. Is it still a breakthrough existence? At this moment, the power in the demon''s body also awakened, and a flower inside her body also bloomed. At this moment, the blooming gave off a dazzling and unparalleled luster. All things were integrated into her body, and the whole universe trembled, and there were terrible luster all around, The power of the universe has been flowing into the demon''s body. After seeing it, people around them begin to understand that the demon has broken through and achieved their own universe and universe! And I don''t know if it''s because of this, when her universe was formed, inexplicable traction entered it, and a small star also slowly entered the universe, and melted into one! Chapter 533 Sun Tianyu died, but one thing is very magical, that is, he consciously entered the stars, and then followed the stars into the demon universe. At this time, he saw the demon, and the demon also noticed him. He said softly, "Shizu, I finally see you again!" At this time, sun Tianyu felt that his whole body had changed, his eyes were shaking for a while, and he lost his consciousness and slowly entered the demon world. Demon opened his eyes, a bright incomparable universe appeared in front of everyone, a universe! Although it''s just a universe, everyone around us trembles when they see it. Even the Dragon God feels that something is wrong. The demons in front of them seem to be so powerful that everyone present can''t bear it. You know, they have practiced for tens of thousands of years before they are 80 or even more than 10 years old. But now the demons are mostly teenagers, I have a universe. It''s nothing. The most important world is too powerful! She said, "where is this place and who are you?" At this moment, the demon''s whole body is sending out a different breath. The universe behind him turns into a flower. When people see the flower, they all shake their bodies. Even the beast mountain is a little shaking and says: "this... This is reincarnation flower! Why is it on you? No, how did you become reincarnation The demon didn''t pay attention to so much, and her eyes also changed. In a moment, the flowers behind her bloomed. The whole universe was covered with luster, and the fragrance of flowers and flowers bloomed in all directions. It was so beautiful! "Shizu, I hope you can come to this place soon, but don''t worry, I will let taiyimen have a foothold in this universe!" The demon''s eyes began to change. The people in front of them felt that their blood was out of control. One after another lines appeared behind them. The body of wanhushan also appeared thin lines. After seeing this, they all roared: "what are you doing? This is our life wheel. What do you want to do? " Beast mountain was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t think I was dead. My body still has life wheel. What''s the matter?" At this moment, the Ming wheel in all directions converged into the body of the demon. A stone man of seventy in the universe couldn''t see it any more. Because he was a stone man, it was very difficult to cultivate. If the life wheel was in other people''s hands, it would mean that his cultivation was in other people''s hands. He absolutely didn''t allow it. He yelled: "give me back the life wheel quickly!" His voice is like thunder, very terrible, in front of the stars are shaken open, there is a river of stars, and then into a string of stars washed in the past, the demon was washed by the stars, not moved by it, still a little bit involved in the wheel of life, did not pay attention to the feelings of the people. Stone man, as an outstanding bird, gives people a chance, but now no one agrees with him. It''s really weird for a demon. The second is whether she is strong or not. The most important thing is that she can draw life wheel, which is a very fatal skill for any practitioner! The stone man found that the other side didn''t pay attention to himself, and there was no big change in his heart. The strong man in the universe was calm, and his eyes were cold. Then he roared: "in this case, I will die!" His fist turned into gold. When he lifted it up, it was like a small sun. It was shining and devoured the surrounding stars! A round of high light rises tomorrow, and this light can be seen in the universe for most of the day. Many practitioners retreat and do not intend to approach the stone man in front of them. Stone Man cold way: "ten thousand tons boxing!" The fist above expanded and absorbed the power around him. The power behind him also spread into it, making his fist more shining and dazzling, directly spreading a layer of halo, especially charming. The power also rose abruptly, as if it could tear everything apart! Ten thousand tons is just a speech, just for the sake of good hearing. At this moment, when the fist falls, we know what is called fist! The power of repression radiates from inside, and it looks endless. I can''t see the shape of this fist clearly. It is constantly enlarging in the demon''s mind. In all directions, except the fist, only the golden light from the other side is left, especially the bright eyes. Her whole body was shaking for a while, which was the suppression of instinct and realm. But the fate flower behind her was also moving, flowing slowly, blooming a little luster and color, and the breath around her was also entering it. After absorbing the power of the universe, the fate flower was also turning. Originally a flower, it began to change and became a roulette, on which there were life wheels one after another, interwoven with each other. The demon coldly looked at the killing of this fist and said in a cold voice: "life wheel trial!" "Target, stone man!" With a light finger of her hand, the wheel of life behind her turned and pointed directly to the area in front of her eyes, which opened up a void. The whole universe was shaking, and the star particles were transformed into streams of stars and flowed into the wheel. A breath of ability beyond all forces on the scene emerged. Everyone was shocked. The beast mountain behind him roared: "I''ve seen this kind of power. It''s the power of the universe! I''ve seen destiny use it At this moment, the beast mountain is stupid. There is no image to look at the wheel in front of us. The continuous softness of the breath in it breaks out, and it becomes an inexplicable force, which directly points to the fist in front of us and the stone man who uses it. The stone man was stunned. He couldn''t move any more. His whole body was bound. It was a kind of power from the soul. His whole body was stiff and not soft. But now it seems that the whole person is standing there. The breath in his body has changed little by little. The wheel of life can''t stop emerging and interweaves with the wheel in front of him, There is an inexplicable connection between them. But this kind of connection was not what the stone man wanted. His eyes began to panic and his whole body began to shake. He shook his head and said, "no! Don''t do that! " But it has been slow, the connection between the two is more and more precise, the wheel behind begins to rotate, which means that now, the trial begins! Chapter 534 "The trial begins!" When the demons speak out, the surrounding space is changed, and all people''s bodies are scanned. The power of the wheel rotation inside, even they are a little palpitating, because there is their life wheel inside. The fist didn''t have any effect at all. It just moved the stars, and then it dissipated directly in front of the crowd, leaving no trace, and disappeared without a trace! Then a terrible attack fell on the stone man. Through the luster of his fists, he could see that the stone man was still and began to dim. The stone man wanted to attack, but it didn''t work. He felt the entrance of invisible power quietly. "Ah!" he growled Then his body began to disintegrate, and became small stones, which disappeared in front of the public. The breath of life was quickly cut off. One after another, life wheel appeared in front of the public. All of a sudden, everyone took a deep breath. There were seven life wheels, and each life wheel represented one side of the universe, Now all the seven direct universes have emerged into the demon''s body. The fate flower behind the demon also devoured the seven universes without any scruples. All of a sudden, the cultivation of the demon broke through, and in an instant, it reached the world of Zeus! All of a sudden, all the practitioners around them were stupid. What''s the matter? He killed each other in an instant and returned his cultivation state to the seventy level of the universe. Is that abnormal? The demon said: "if you want to disobey me, the end will be like this, but if you cooperate, I will give you a good fortune and let you kill the evil family!" When this sentence came out, the Dragon God also took a look at wanhushan, and wanhushan nodded and said, "this is true. Do you know how strong the demons are now? The power he is using now is not what you can imagine, it has surpassed the power of all of you present! Even I will also be killed, because now the demon is the most likely to become the existence of the universe\ When this sentence was uttered, all the beings around them took a deep breath and looked at the demons in front of them in disbelief. They didn''t know what to say. They didn''t believe it or believe it. It''s really weird. The demons now give them the feeling of strangeness. It''s too strange. On this point, they also shook their heads. At last, the Dragon God said, "well, I''d like to believe you, but I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer!" The demon nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. Everything I said will be done!" After the Dragon God bowed his head, many people began to nod their heads, and the unwilling existence was directly killed. After knowing the means of the demon, they were all afraid, and were forced to agree. Now the demon is the most powerful existence among all people, and has 90 years of cultivation in the universe. Looking coldly at the distant ancestor of the evil family, he said, "you should come out, too?" In the distance, a voice laughed and said, "I don''t know who you are, but now you are the only one in the universe who can threaten me! How about we work together? You have to know that the universe is not the end, but the starting point. " The demon shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said, but I know one thing, that is, you evil clan killed my Shizu! So you should disappear! " The ancestor of the evil clan said with a smile: "is that so? I thought I could communicate well, but forget it, my strength is almost the same! " At that moment, the stars all over the sky have changed. The blue and black sea of stars has changed. They have been nibbled by the blood color little by little. They all begin to tremble. They look at the blood red in the distance with a little disbelief in their eyes! For a moment, the whole area was wrapped up in a sea of blood. Blood was flowing in all directions, and the murderous spirit was surging up. At that moment, the people standing in front of them were also swallowing and looking at the Dragon God in front of them. The Dragon God asked in a low voice, "how are we now?" Wanhushan felt that his call was almost over. He took a look at the flower of fate and said with a smile, "you asked me to come here, but forget it. I''ll go back after doing well in front of me!" Ten thousand beast mountain soft voice way: "demon, come over for a while." As soon as the demon heard this, he slowly came to wanhushan. At this time, wanhushan became soft and said in a soft voice, "I have fallen down a long time ago. You have just heard what the old guy said. There is no doubt that he is powerful, so if you have a chance, you must kill him! Don''t give him any chance to survive, because he will become stronger after he leaves! " "Then I was just called by force, so I''m ready to go back. You should grasp this power, remember your original intention, and don''t forget everything you want! My body is given to you. It''s the will of my body. You can use it at any time if you want! You know, my body is a super holy weapon. It''s invincible. There''s no pressure to kill them After listening to the words of wanhushan, when she wanted to say something, the wanhushan and the God King in front of her disappeared, and then a small mountain appeared in her hand, which was wanhushan. Holding it in her hand, she can feel the internal strength and strength, which is really too strong, absolutely beyond the existence of the sacred vessel. The demon said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa wanhushan!" Immediately, his eyes became sharp, and he said: "if you want to fight, I will fight with you well!" The fate flower behind the demon is also blooming, the universe around is illuminated, and the endless power of life wheel is also spread, directly twining all in front of us, turning into a series of terrible forces to kill us, colliding with the distant sea of blood, and the forces between them are intertwined at this time! When the murderous spirit in the sea of blood collides with the strange power of fate flower, both sides are a little surprised by the power of the other side! "It''s a bit interesting. It''s stronger than I expected. It seems that I''m going to use my own real means!" The first ancestor of the evil clan raised his mouth slightly, and then many practitioners under him turned into evil clan. Then he rushed step by step and rushed to the side of the demon. His whole body erupted with great power, and he had all kinds of accomplishments. Even a dragon god in front of him trembled when he saw it! Chapter 535 "Well ~" a milky voice came out, and immediately saw the scene in front of us. It was green all around, and we couldn''t see anything except flowers and trees. "The child''s father, it''s OK here, with our protection, it''s OK here!" A woman a little distressed mouth said, corner of the eye also have tears, look past, you can see the other side of the face, that side of the face emerged, the whole person is shaking. The man beside the woman nodded and said, "Well! I see. It''s just bothering you, Bi Xuan. " "It''s OK, as long as our Tianyu is OK." The woman opened her mouth and said, her eyes suddenly came back. She raised her hand and opened it. The baby''s little hand. When she looked down carefully, her whole body was small. At this moment, sun Tianyu knew that he was reborn again, and this time he was not 17 years old, but one year old! Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Although he didn''t know what the star was, if he could be reborn, everything would be OK. As for those evil people, he would settle accounts with them one day. But now he is not sure what the situation is. The two people in front of him should be their parents, but now it seems that they should be separated from each other. The scene is very dangerous. After looking at themselves, they left. In a moment, they could see that the forest in the distance was ablaze. Among the conflicts of power, there were still arrows falling around them, sending out the smell of ice. At this moment, sun Tianyu understood why he had ice and fire dual physique. His parents had ice and fire, but his body was very strange. He had nothing, even no physique. His ice and fire dual physique was gone, and the power of chaos disappeared. "What kind of rubbish constitution is this? Let alone the special constitution, even the practice is a problem?" Sun Tianyu make complaints about Tucao, though he can not speak, but his heart is still able to make complaints about it. The battle outside seems to be more and more powerful, but the distance is also more and more far up, their parents are really well intentioned. Speechless, there were several wolves in the forest at that time. These wolves were just ordinary monster, and they were practicing double days. But now they should not make complaints about them. They are all dogs who can kill themselves. He is a little speechless, and he says in his heart: "no? Just resurrected, even if it''s rubbish, I can bear it. I have the means to practice in the future, but now? It''s like breaking my path. " But these wolves seemed very strange. They didn''t even see him. They left directly and were attracted by the fire. Sun Tianyu was a little surprised to look around him and suddenly found something abnormal. The place where he was lying was actually a star? Let oneself resurrect that star up, just turned Baby Wood Blue just. He began to observe the little cradle, trying to see what was in it. After all, the star must be a good thing. After a long observation, he raised his mouth slightly and said: "so, this star is all I have!" It contains its own various forces, such as fire element, ice element, chaotic force, as well as its own virtual Dan! Before he died, all his things were in it. He had nine seal sword and Yi Tianchi in it. He said with a smile, "it''s like this. I''d better cultivate myself well. First, I''ll cultivate myself to the realm of physical training. Otherwise, it''s not good to be here all the time." He began to absorb the power in the cradle. His constitution was the most common, and even it was a little difficult to practice. But after he had the cradle, it was different. He slowly absorbed it. He was still a baby, so it was too simple to transform. His whole body began to be transformed and transformed! A full month has passed, and his cultivation has also been improved. Now he has become a practitioner who practices his body. With a smile of satisfaction, he can stand up. Although he is only one year old, he is not vague in walking and even fast in running! He put away his cradle, and said with a smile, "it''s just that once you''ve refined your body, you''ll have the ice and fire twin. It''s just that you haven''t reached the magical level, so you can''t use mana." He plans to practice his constitution and improve it. If his constitution is strong enough before his death, then the evil family''s long gun will not kill him. However, it''s none of his business in xuanhuang continent. He''s just a little worried about the little guys in it and the existence of all kinds of connections with himself. Soon, a bat appeared around Sun Tianyu, but he was very light and hid in the shade of a tree. If ordinary practitioners could not find it, sun Tianyu was different. He whispered: "it''s bad luck for you to meet me!" Direct is to gather their own strength, their physical strength is surging in their fists, constantly soft up, compression and compression, strength is also a layer of diffusion, so the accumulation of power is to wait for each other''s hook! Sure enough, the other party can''t bear it, just waiting for a few minutes to rush out, and they are all close to the shadow, so it''s really difficult to find it! Bat found that the other side has no action until now. He thought that the other side was cheated by himself and didn''t know his existence, but the next second he was tragic. When he relaxed his vigilance, the other side quickly turned around and smashed his fist out! The power from the top to the bottom fell down hard. It hit his head, and a burst voice came out. It was just a bat in the double sky. How could it be sun Tianyu''s opponent, who was directly smashed into the ground, or directly hit him on the head, with a strong fist! In this way, the bat was killed directly, his breath was cut off, and his whole body became soft. At this time, a mechanical voice appeared in his mind: "congratulations on killing the bat, reward 10 points of experience!" When the mechanical voice came out, sun Tianyu trembled all over his body. He looked at his hands and touched his head in disbelief, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s the sound of the system. Is it Xiaobai''s recovery? There''s nothing wrong with this voice. It''s Xiaobai''s! Is Xiaobai alive? " He roared: "Xiaobai, I know it''s you. You want to surprise me, don''t you? Come out quickly At this time, he was just like a child, roaring at the air crazily, and his eyes were full of expectation! Chapter 536 "Xiaobai?" Sun Tianyu was a little excited and said that Xiaobai had used up all his resources to reincarnate him. Although Xiaobai was destroyed, sun Tianyu always believed that Xiaobai was not dead. Now the system voice also means that Xiaobai is not dead! But the system is still the system after all, and he said, "trigger task, please practice in a week to reach the divine power one heavy day!" Sun Tianyu listened to him as like as two peas in his head. This feeling was exactly like the first thing in the world. Later, he slowly had his own consciousness and could communicate with himself. Now it is just a pure death system. He whispered: "don''t worry, I will be promoted soon this time. I won''t be the same as before. There are also evil families. I will come back for revenge!" The next sun Tianyu knew that he could only practice, but his body was too small. What could a child more than one year old do? He has no choice but to walk in the forest. His consciousness is very strong, so he can avoid some unnecessary dangers. In just three or four days, he has already become the Ninth Heaven of physical training. His whole body is full of strength, and his eyes have changed, strong and divine. He touched his chubby face and said helplessly: "this body seems a little strange. The stronger I am, the bigger my body will be. Now it''s getting fatter and fatter!" Sun Tianyu felt his body for a moment. He was a full ton heavier than he was at the beginning. Now he is a little fat man. Xiaoshan is too heavy. He blocked his mouth and said helplessly: "it''s really strange. Even if I don''t eat, I can get fat. Is there anything strange about his body?" He began to wonder about his body, but after a long time, his body did not change at all. After all, it was the same as what he had at the beginning. There was nothing strange about it. It was a very ordinary body, which had no constitution and blood. But he was very curious, because the voice of fighting could be heard all the time in these four days, and it seemed that his parents'' voice was still in it. I really didn''t expect that both of them had not died up to now. Although they were his parents, their spirit had not been the original children for a long time, so I didn''t feel much about them. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to support it for so long. However, after such a long time, I can feel clearly that the civilization here is very low. Even the powerful monsters and practitioners are far from the xuanhuang continent!" It''s really a place with weak mana and weak monsters. Even when practitioners fight, it''s just a bit of a magic attack. If they really put it in xuanhuang, it''s estimated that they would have been dominating here for a long time. He walked towards the battle area step by step. The battle there was very fierce, but the situation was very bad. Ou Haotian knelt on the ground. Bi Xuan fainted and fell directly into Ou Haotian''s arms. There were many wounds on his body. The man who took the lead was also very uncomfortable and broke his hand, Looking at Ou Haotian with cold eyes, he said: "you two are dead! I was going to give you the jewels, and I could spare your life. Now it seems that it''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t kill you! " "Brother, calm down! The master has appointed to take back this gem. If we can''t get it even after killing them, we''d better take them back and let him dispose of them! " A little brother behind said in a low voice, now their breath is very unstable, although they are all the cultivation of the sixth heaven, they are far less powerful than Ou Haotian and Bi Xuan. Ou Haotian coldly looked at the people in front of him and felt the time. Four days later, his son should have nothing to do, because he had that gem in his body. "I''m really bored. I''ll take them back after I''ve knocked them unconscious. Even if I can''t kill them, I''ll torture them. By the way," the man said, and his eyes fell on Bi Xuan. Bi Xuan''s appearance is absolutely superior, and her figure is even better. Needless to say, when she was in a coma, she was pale. Although she had no blood color, she gave a kind of pale pity, A sense of compassion. The younger brothers behind understood the man''s meaning and said with a strange smile: "brother, you come first. We''ll hold this Ou Haotian for you and let him watch his wife be so hurt in front of him!" When ou Haotian heard that he wanted to move his whole body, the man had already found out and put his foot directly on his chin. Ou Haotian''s whole body seemed to have been electrocuted. He flew out and couldn''t hold his hand. Bi Xuan fell to the ground and lay in front of all the people for a moment. "Ha ha ha, girl Bi Xuan is everyone''s daughter. She has always been our YY object. I didn''t expect to have such a chance now. It''s so cool!" Men are anxious to move forward, a little unbearable for a time. Ou Haotian''s whole mouth was full of blood and roared: "let her go!" When he rushed up, he stepped on his head. Immediately, his whole head was smashed into the ground, and his whole body was paralyzed. This is just a practitioner with great power. Now he can bully Ou Haotian in front of him. "Drag him over and let him have a good look at the big play that we put on with his wife!" The man roared and laughed, looking at the little brother dragging Ou Haotian step by step, Ou Haotian''s face is full of wounds, the whole face is almost disfigured. "Let her go! Let her go!" Ou Haotian said difficultly, his eyes were also difficultly opened, and his breath was a little weak. "What did you say? I can''t hear it ~ "a little brother said with a loud smile, but the next second a voice came out directly:" I told you to let her go! " "Who!" All the people present were shocked by the sudden voice. Even Ou Haotian was a little shocked. It was too strange. The strangest thing was that the voice was very tender, just like a child. Sure enough, a child came out of the forest. When the child appeared, everyone was shocked. He was too young. He was only one year old. The most shocking thing was Ou Haotian! You know, sun Tianyu is only one year old. When I saw him before, he was just like an ordinary child. Now he is just like this in four days? Chapter 537 At this time, Ou Haotian thought for a moment and said, "is it because of the gem?" "Tianyu, go Ou Haotian took the family''s gem before, and then gave it to sun Tianyu to swallow. By coincidence, all this brought sun Tianyu back to life. Even if they think it''s the function and power of gems, Ou Haotian doesn''t think sun Tianyu can defeat the practitioners in front of him. You know, these practitioners are not weak, and there are a lot of them. "Is this your child? Now Ou Haotian, you should be able to tell where the gem is, right? Go and grab it. It''s OK to lose one or two hands! " The man said softly, the tone is very flat, but the murderous spirit is very strong, Ou Haotian roared: "no! Don''t touch him. I''ll tell you where the jewel is "Oh? It would have been nice to have been like this for a long time, but now I''m in a bad mood. I''d better take your wife and children first Then it is to let a man around hand, the other instant is a blow over, the body broke out their own physical force! "It''s so stupid that the first-hand physical attack is obviously a supernatural realm!" Sun Tianyu doesn''t care about each other''s strength at all. As long as he is physical, he has absolute confidence to crush each other. His hand a capture, the body appeared a strange breath, that is a little bit of suction, in fact, he did not have mana, but this is his own skill, capture! Just a traction, the other party''s fist can not be controlled, the above power is cut, want to retreat, he found himself unable to retreat, directly chant the other party to grasp in the hand, hard grasp, and then a fall over the shoulder. Boom! The man didn''t have the chance to react at all. He was smashed on the ground by a shoulder. Then sun Tianyu didn''t give the other side any chance to recover. His eyes were cold, and he just punched down, and his physical strength burst out. "Tiger fist!" His physical strength is also turned into a tiger, which flows on his fist. A shaking sound comes out. When the roaring sound turns around, he has already punched his opponent! "Poof!" The man vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body lost its strength. A fierce tiger tore it down and was torn open. The blood surged up. Sun Tianyu knew that his strength was not very strong. He really wanted to defeat these guys in front of him. It was impossible to fight head-on. Therefore, he absolutely had to fight by surprise. Just after killing each other, he didn''t have much time to stop. He just dived to kill them, In front of him, he killed a man of practice who had a supernatural power of chongtian. He was the one who pressed Ou Haotian. He didn''t expect that the other person would rush to kill him quickly. He didn''t have any defense for a moment. "Capture!" Another capture skill is sent out, and the opponent''s chest is directly pulled over, followed by a blow. At this time, the punch contains the power of penetration, and directly attacks hard, and the power inside is a rush. The man in front of him was instantly passed through his chest, blood was scattered all over the ground, and his whole body was also soft. He knelt down on the ground, his breath became weak, and the breath of life also dissipated. It was just a few blinks before and after. But Sun Tianyu didn''t stop. He threw the man out of his hand with his own strength and threw it at the people in front of him. Everyone''s instinct is to push away the man in front of him, but Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said: "explosion!" Inside, sun Tianyu contains his own pill, which is burst pill. As long as it is touched by the other party, it will definitely burst. And sun Tianyu''s body shape is also a rapid rush past, just a phantom came to bi Xuan''s side, holding each other is a step back, and in front of the space directly blow open, this burst Dan but golden elixir realm is also very difficult to resist, how can these supernatural realm resist down. Boom! A loud noise came out, and the area in front of him was swept by the explosion. Even sun Tianyu didn''t resist it for a while, but his physical quality was very high and he didn''t get much hurt. It took several minutes for the explosion storm to stop. At this time, when it stabilized and looked at the past, it could be seen that there was a huge pit several meters deep in that area, with a range of several hundred meters. The man who had just stood in the distance and looked at it was also blinded. Was the explosion too powerful? You know, they are basically the mainstay of the family this time. It''s very difficult for their family to come up with dozens of magical realms at once. But now five or six of them have died, which is a huge loss for their family. The man who broke his hand was also ugly. He looked at the little boy in front of him with cold eyes and said, "we underestimate you. It''s just a small refining realm that can kill so many of our magical realms. You can do it! I can''t believe you are just a child Ou Haotian also looks at Sun Tianyu in front of him in shock. He really doesn''t know what''s going on? When he wanted to speak, sun Tianyu said: "I hope you can leave soon, and I don''t intend to fight with you, because it seems that I still have a lot of means just like that. If I don''t want to die, I will leave!" "Hum, funny! If you still have a lot of means, you will dissuade us. It must be because you don''t have them. We are not stupid to scare us! " The man who broke his hand said in a cold voice. His eyes were cold, but he was still a little afraid. If what he said was true, then they would all suffer. Sun Tianyu shook his head slightly and said, "originally I didn''t intend to kill so many people, but if you want to die, don''t blame me!" At this time, sun Tianyu''s words and actions were very cute. However, in the man who broke his hand, they seemed to be sarcastic. All of them were upset. The murderous spirit came forth, and they directly used their mana. At this time, they began to use their mana. "Die for me!" Instant is a road of terrible magic attack, all over the sun Tianyu in front of the attack. It''s just that these attacks don''t pose a big threat to sun Tianyu. He just takes out his own cradle. At this time, all the people present are silly. Cradle? Chapter 538 When you take out the cradle, don''t mention the practitioners in front of you. Even your father Ou Haotian is stupid. What does that mean? If you can take out one or two decent weapons, no matter what they are. But you took out the cradle? The cradle is too simple. Although it has some means, those means are only used to hide. It is impossible to block these attacks in front of us. "Take back all the attacks. If these attacks continue, everyone will die!" The man who broke his hand suddenly realized that he thought that the little guy could really resist such an attack, but he didn''t expect that the other party just took out a cradle and wanted to die, right? It seems that Ou Haotian doesn''t feel much anymore. He said with a smile, "maybe this is the last benefit and comfort that God gave me?" The magic attack in the sky is also much weaker. Many people take back their attack by force, and they get backfire all at once. This is what sun Tianyu wants to see. Finally, there was an attack. It was a shaped stone. If it came down, it would not be resisted by practitioners. Sun Tianyu blocked the cradle on his head, and the physical strength in his body burst out at this time. With a direct strong support, the big stones in the air fell on the cradle, making a roaring sound between each other. In an instant, the whole area was covered with smoke and dust. "I''m dead, boy." "Damn it No one believed that sun Tianyu could survive this attack. When they were distressed, they rushed out quickly, and there were many daggers in their hands. These are small daggers. If they fly out, they are similar to concealed weapons. At this time, even the man who broke his hand didn''t respond to the attack. The most important thing was that everyone had just received the attack of backfire. Now it''s hard to resist. So sun Tianyu plans to use the throwing knife. This is the best way to kill these guys. Whoosh! Just a few breathing time, a few figures fell, the body''s breath is also slowly disappeared, so was killed. If it''s spread out, it''s estimated that it will be shameful to throw it home. It''s a refining realm that kills them. Now there''s only a man with broken hands standing in the same place. There''s a wound on him. He still has a certain reaction ability, so he won''t be killed directly. But the wound was not shallow. He looked at the little boy slowly coming out in front of him with fear in his eyes. Although he lowered two thirds of his body and could only reach his knee area, his opponent''s fighting power was not comparable to that of any practitioner on the scene. "Who are you?" The man who broke his hand stepped back to guard against sun Tianyu''s means. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "who am I? You don''t have to know. After all, you will go down with them later. " "Arrogance As soon as the man heard it, he immediately blew it out with a fist, which contained his own magic power. It turned into a Python and wound around Sun Tianyu. His voice made people numb. However, this attack is too weak. Sun Tianyu is now convinced that the civilization of the world is far inferior to that of xuanhuang, even less than half. If you were in xuanhuang continent, you would not be so easy to kill the existence of these supernatural realms. Maybe you would be killed. Therefore, the practitioners here are too weak. Even if the man in front of you has the cultivation of the sixth heaven, he can also deal with it. It''s just a hand. His body shape becomes strange. His figure is like a ghost, shuttling back and forth. With a gliding step, he comes to the other party''s back, and then he blows out. Each other''s boa constrictor came to his back and collided with sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu was whipped away, and he used this power to start flashing and disappeared in the sight of the man who broke his hand. The boa constrictor was also opened a little, but it didn''t have much influence. Although sun Tianyu was weird and had many means, the gap between the two was still too big. It was hard for him to say that he could defeat the other side. Ou Haotian saw it and knew that his chance was coming. As long as sun Tianyu could hold on to the other side, he would have the ability to attack. He began to build up his strength and look for opportunities! This action, no matter sun Tianyu or the man who broke his hand, did not know that they began to fight each other crazily. Sun Tianyu kept retreating, and he was almost caught several times. The man who broke his hand in front of him became more and more alert. It''s really that sun Tianyu''s body method and attack are too weird. Each other retreated again. Sun Tianyu didn''t plan to dodge at this time. A little luster appeared on his body, which was all his physical strength. He began to gather together. His eyes flashed and his rational eyes emerged. This was slowly awakened. The broken hand area in front of his eyes suddenly appeared, and sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised, Prepare to attack the past. Boom! In front of the broken hand man was directly penetrated the chest, has been the fist burst out, broken hand man is also difficult brick way: "this... You!" You can see that Ou Haotian''s whole body is pasted on the back of the other party. This is Ou Haotian''s all-out blow. His own mana is exhausted. His eyes are a little tired. He smiles at Sun Tianyu in front of him. The one handed man knew that he was going to die, and roared, "bury all of them with me!" In an instant, an unparalleled force burst out. The man who broke his hand opened the self explosion. Sun Tianyu''s eyes were a little trembling. It was impossible to save Ou Haotian in front of him. He couldn''t run out. He had to hold his cradle to cover himself, and then he shrank inside. Touch! The sound burst out from the whole area. Its power was just a little weaker than that of the pop pill. But its explosive power was not weaker than that of the pop pill. All of a sudden, the area in front of us was swept away. Except for sun Tianyu in the cradle, all the others were absorbed by the explosion. There are ou Haotian and Bi Xuan inside. More than a dozen figures disappeared in this explosion. The power of this explosion is still spreading, sweeping the whole area. It took nearly ten minutes to stop! Chapter 539 It took a few minutes for the explosion to stop. The whole area was razed to the ground. Only a small cradle appeared intact inside. Inside, sun Tianyu also slightly looked out and saw the surrounding scenes. He shook his head helplessly and said, "my father can do anything, but if I don''t do it at last, I won''t die. However, if I don''t die, I still have to perform. If I die, I will be more direct." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly, but in fact, there was a little touch in his heart. After all, he was the flesh and blood of the other party. In an instant, a pile of information appeared in my mind: congratulations to the host for killing the practitioner who has the power of heaven and gaining 1000 experience points. Congratulations to the master for killing the practitioner of divine power triple heaven and gaining 3000 experience points. Congratulations to the master for killing the practitioner who has the supernatural power liuchongtian and gaining 6000 experience points. All of a sudden, sun Tianyu made a breakthrough and arrived at Shentong yichongtian. This breakthrough was too simple, without any difficulty. He looked at his body with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "this is the comfort of the system, the upgrade is fast, and the promotion is not difficult, too comfortable!" At this time, sun Tianyu reached the first heaven of supernatural power, and it still needed 10000 experience points to reach the next realm. It would be very difficult for him to put it in the Ninth Heaven of physical training, but it would be too simple to enter the realm of supernatural power. The system opens a little bit directly, and mechanically says, "now the host can awaken the constitution. Do you want to awaken?" Sun Tianyu nodded without saying a word, and his familiar feeling also appeared in his body, which was the breath of ice and fire. Suddenly, two elements of ice and fire appeared in his blood. His original insipid constitution also began to change, and his whole body appeared ice and fire elements. And his body without any conflict, slowly digesting in front of the two elements of ice and fire, his mouth is also slightly raised. After a whole day, he slowly opened his eyes. Small flames and small pieces of ice appeared on his hands. Although it was much smaller than before, it was actually enough here. He is now a powerful man, and he has some means to protect his life. Then he took out his own storage ring, and his own Yi Tian Chi and nine seal sword appeared in front of him. These two weapons are the most handy weapons he used in the supernatural realm. It can be said that these two weapons are artifact from the supernatural realm to the golden elixir realm, but after passing the golden elixir, he reached the Yuantai realm, It doesn''t have much effect, and the spirit in the body seems to be completely asleep and can''t wake up. So now sun Tianyu is also a little distressed. He doesn''t know whether he should be reformed or not? If we don''t transform it, we will be of little help. But if we transform it, our strength is still too weak. Although there is iceberg black iron, this material is still here, and the most basic materials are here. If all of them are integrated, we can forge a very advanced magic weapon, But in fact, it seems that it is very difficult to succeed with our own strength. He asked, "when will the weapon system start?" At this time, the system said, "now the host has a chance to turn on the system at will. I don''t know if the host will turn on the weapon system?" Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could open the system casually. The systems inside were not very simple. The weapon system could be opened, but it was not so good compared with the system. But after weighing for a long time, sun Tianyu decided that it would be better to turn on the weapon system. He nodded and said, "yes, I choose to turn on the weapon system!" "All right! Just a moment, please So the system went silent, and there was no movement. If sun Tianyu didn''t understand, he might really think the system was broken. He estimated the time and said, "at least tomorrow''s time. Now when the system is turned on, it''s in stand-alone mode. I have no experience in killing people, so I''d better wait quietly." This system is really amazing. It can only execute one thing at a time. The processor is still very backward. If it can be executed at the same time, sun Tianyu would not be so miserable more than 3000 years ago. Sun Tianyu looked at the nine seal sword and Yi Tianchi in front of him, and called out: "Qi Ling!" His own blood is also dripping into it. Although it''s a little different, it''s actually his own blood. Therefore, Yi Tianchi won''t have too much rejection, not to mention the nine seal sword around him. It''s just that it doesn''t work, and the spirit inside Yi Tianchi doesn''t wake up. Sun Tianyu looked at the iceberg iron in front of him and shook his head slightly. "It seems that it''s still too difficult." Sun Tianyu found that if he stretched out his hand, he could not touch the iceberg iron in front of him, and he would be frozen directly. If he was not careful, his whole body would be frozen. Obviously, his cultivation is still too low, so if he did not open the weapon system, he would be really difficult to deal with the weapon fusion and transformation in front of him. However, it is impossible to practice. After all, the system is in the process of opening weapons. Even if you kill an old guy in Yuantai realm, you can''t break through The system has advantages and disadvantages. He shakes his head, but he still plans to walk around. After all, he is not very familiar with this area. When his divine sense spreads, there are many monsters in all directions. Obviously, he is attracted by the explosion, but he does not dare to get too close. After one day''s observation, they may be sure that sun Tianyu is the only one, and they are getting close to each other. They are going to attack at any time. However, sun Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, these beings are just the cultivation of refining the body, and there are few magical powers. Now, as long as they are not the existence of the cultivation of the golden elixir, no body shape is their own opponent! But can not fight or not, now I don''t have so much energy to fight. He left the original area step by step, but what happened next disturbed him again. Bursts of roaring sound came out, and the area in front of him was flowing out bursts of different mana. A voice roared: "back, back!" Boom! The sound of fighting is continuous, and the sound of fighting is continuous. Soon, you can see a series of figures appear in front of sun Tianyu, and there is a figure''s appearance. Even sun Tianyu''s whole body trembles after seeing it. Chapter 540 At this time, a woman appeared in front of sun Tianyu, the other side''s age is five or six years old, but the other side''s appearance is very familiar, very lovely. "A thousand words?" Sun Tianyu was a little crazy and said that the lover of Baihua valley would appear here? As a child, what''s going on? However, the situation of their group seems not very good now. The team of ten people is in a mess. There are ten monsters standing in front of them. These monsters are the cultivation of five or six gods. They are much stronger than the men in front of them. And they try their best to protect the little girl behind them. It seems that the little girl''s status is very high, but they are not the opponents of these monsters at all. The black faced man, who took the lead, said in a light way: "Miss, get out of here now! We can''t stand it for long The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. I''m also a spiritual practitioner. I can help Uncle black!" The man beside him shook his head and said, "Miss, you''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous here. It''s hard for us to protect you later. We can only delay time for you to leave." When the little girl heard this, she started to cry. After all, she was still a child. When she wanted to speak, sun Tianyu suddenly appeared behind them and asked softly, "who are you, please? And what''s your problemˇ° At this moment, when people heard the milk voice, they were shocked. They thought that their young lady had reached the magical realm at a young age. Now it seems that this is not the case. This little baby is so young that she has become a miracle. It seems that there are people outside and mountains outside! But what can such children do? They thought they had a good helper, but when they saw that it was Sun Tianyu, they were disappointed. The man called Uncle Hei waved his hand and said, "it''s too dangerous here. Please leave quickly. Let''s take our young lady with you? You should be from here. You are familiar with the forest. We''ll ask you, miss! " Hearing this, sun Tianyu said in a soft voice, "it seems that you still look down on me. I''ll show you my hand." "Don''t..." before the man''s words were finished, sun Tianyu rushed out at a speed that everyone couldn''t see clearly. Sun Tianyu''s goal was a wolf with wind speed, and his cultivation was in the five Heaven of divine power. Wind speed wolf looks very fierce, with a few scars on his face, as if it was born, his body is very slim, which is to be able to have faster speed, so the most difficult thing in the field is the wind speed wolf in front of him, so sun Tianyu wants to attack unexpectedly, and kill the beast in front of him first! Wind speed wolf seems to have reacted. At this time, all the people present have reacted. But it''s too late. For sun Tianyu, as long as he gives himself a chance, he can kill any existence on the scene. Just one move! The breath of mana appeared on my hands, which was the soft breath of ice and fire. At this time, the elements of ice and fire burst out, and the power surged up at this time, and my hands grasped the wind wolf in front of me! Ringen! When the other party wants to leave, they are held in their hands, and then a double attack of ice and fire hits the other party''s body. They open their own eyes of reason, and directly see the weakness area of the other party. The power of ice and fire surges into it, and the other party''s whole body is paralyzed. "Ouo ~" a sad cry came out. His whole body lost its fighting power. His strength slowly dissipated and he couldn''t move. Sun Tianyu pulled the other party back with a twitch and said, "the last blow is for you. I just paralyzed it, but I didn''t kill it." People are also a little stupefied looking at Sun Tianyu in front of them. After a few breaths, the other party actually managed a wind speed wolf who has the magic power of wuchongtian, which is the most difficult one among these monsters. Now they look at Sun Tianyu as if they are looking at a monster. Sun Tianyu said helplessly: "what are you doing now? You know, these guys in front of you want to kill you. If you want to deal with this guy, I''ll help you catch a few more. " Black uncle directly ended each other''s life without saying a word, but the action was numb, and their mind was the other''s words: how many more for you? Supernatural realm in this area, even if there is a little overlord, there is a supernatural realm in the family, but I didn''t expect to become so simple and casual in sun Tianyu''s hands? The little girl behind her is even more glowing after seeing it. The child''s heart is very simple. As long as it''s something she thinks is good, it''s good. Moreover, she seems to have a strange feeling that sun Tianyu in front of her seems to be related to herself. Sun Tianyu''s figure disappeared again, and he passed towards the King Kong monkey in front of him. It was a monkey, but he was a little strong, and his fighting power was terrible. Seeing sun Tianyu rushing towards us, although he was very fast, his intuition was very strong, because his eyes had an inexplicable effect, which was all given by the thousand eyed bird behind him. The thousand eyed bird is a very strange monster. Its only function is to share one''s own field of vision. Where one can see, one can share it with the other. Now the King Kong monkey is like this. It can see 360 degree area. Sun Tianyu''s illusion can''t be seen for a long time, so it will be caught by the King Kong monkey, It''s just a blow. His fist is as thick as a hill. It also contains a strong smell of earth elements. It directly sends out the breath of gravity and falls on Sun Tianyu''s body. However, for sun Tianyu, this kind of coercion means nothing. He moves his hands directly, and there are ice and fire elements in his body. He merges them into a faint ball, which contains his own ice and fire elements and rotates directly in his hands, just like a spiral ball. The power inside rises, and the eyes become dignified. It''s just a spiral shot that blows away and collides with the monkey in front of it. The mountain like fists smashed on the spiral pill and exploded between each other. The area in front of them was also delimited, and the terrible air wave broke out. The ice and fire elements also spread at this moment. The fire elements crossed the surrounding area, and the ice elements frozen one side of the area. Chapter 541 At this time, everyone in the scene was shocked. It was too powerful. If only the fire element was ok, but the ice element came out together. You know, the element of fire is very common in this area. Many practitioners have this element, but the element of ice is too little. It''s just a rare existence. Few practitioners have it, let alone those who have two elements. Now there are no practitioners with two elements in the whole area. So uncle Hei was a little shocked and said, "do you know how the baby in front of you exists?" The men around them all shook their heads and said, "it''s so abnormal. I think even if the golden elixir practitioners come here, he has the means to resist?" I don''t know why. Now they think sun Tianyu is very powerful, and powerful enough to kill any existence, so that they have forgotten that sun Tianyu has a magic power now. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you monkey is still very resistant to beating, but my goal is not you!" Sun Tianyu''s gliding step is to bypass the King Kong monkey in front of him. His attack on the other side is to confuse the thousand eyed bird in the air. As long as the thousand eyed bird doesn''t pay attention to himself, he will have a chance to attack. His fire element also breaks out. He uses the explosive power of the fire element to fly up directly, and a rush comes to the other side. Switching between his hands, there is a strong ice element, the whole air is frozen up, the thousand eyed bird can make good use of the wind element, but now the wind is frozen up, it can''t move at all, which is very good to restrain his behavior, so now the thousand eyed bird has no way to leave, and can only look at Sun Tianyu in horror. And sun Tianyu''s hands appeared ice sword, and then a twitch, directly cut down, toward the wings of the bird, his attack is still very strong, the ice elements inside also soared at this time, the breath inside is also very good circulation at this time! Boom! The two wings are attacked severely. The ice element on them breaks out directly, freezing the whole body of the opponent. If he loses the two wings, he will fall down. Even if he has the magic power wuchongtian, he will be killed. In the air slowly frozen up, into an ice sculpture, and then hit heavily on the ground, into pieces dissipated in the air, directly died. However, at this time, a voice rang out in sun Tianyu''s mind: "congratulations to the host for killing the thousand eyed bird, who has the power of wuchongtian, and getting the chance of practicing wind element and 5000 years of experience. Do you know if the host is learning?" Sun Tianyu is a little blinded now. Is this Xiaobai? Xiaobai is from a low-level system. It can only run one thing at a time. Besides opening the system and recording experience, it has no effect. Learning elements like this in front of you, let alone thinking that it is impossible to exist. So now sun Tianyu is blinded. Is this Xiaobai? Sun Tianyu doesn''t care so much. In his last life, he didn''t have many elements of self-cultivation, either, which were ice and fire. Now if he has the chance, he can practice a little more. Although this element of wind is weak, it''s very useful for him now. He nodded his head and said, "practice!" His feet landed steadily, and his body began to appear a little bit of cyan. The elements of wind began to merge into his body, but he couldn''t resist the attack of the other side, because now he was in the process of integration. Boom! The whole person was taken away. The King Kong monkey looked at Sun Tianyu coldly in front of him. His face was a little ugly. Originally, his own attack could blow up the other party, and there would be blood on his fist, but now... There was no blood on his fist, intact, that is to say, the other party didn''t die? The black uncle and his party were all shocked and roared: "no, now all of them are warning me and launching a strong attack directly!" Now everyone''s attention was attracted by sun Tianyu, so their eyes didn''t fall on heishu, so it was a good opportunity to attack, so all of them killed at the same time and launched their strongest attack directly. The monkey ignores these clowns. In front of him, he punches one by one, so what he cares about is sun Tianyu, who just attacked. He thinks that sun Tianyu is not so simple, and he can''t kill him at will! Step by step in the past, sun Tianyu also slowly stood up from a distance, rubbed his chest, but said: "it seems too small, really bad, the whole body was hit, and really can''t resist." He speechless looked at his small fist, this is really a small powder fist, weak, if used to resist, no effect. However, he doesn''t care about these things. Now he has the element of wind. If he attacks, he can use his own skills better. There were blue wind blades on his hands, which directly flowed around him and wrapped his body. It looked very fierce. It moved the area in front of him and made a burst sound. The King Kong monkey in front of him was also on the alert. He could feel that sun Tianyu was stronger than before, just a few seconds later, Is it really strange that you can improve your strength again? "King Kong monkey is the existence of the magic power liuchongtian. Originally, I thought I would not kill you if I had no experience, but now it seems that the system has been optimized and upgraded, and it''s still good to kill you!" The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised, and then his whole body rushed over and saw the residual shadows. Originally, his speed was very abnormal. Now that he had the element of wind, he could not see his body. He came directly to the other side, and the wind blade on his body attacked him all at once, and then his fists burst out with the power of terror, Their own ice and fire elements also flow out at this time, directly a spiral pill burst out again. The King Kong monkey will not be careless as it was at the beginning. He clenched his fists and shot them down one by one, just like a hill. His power is not as simple as the previous one! Sun Tianyu''s attack is also in this time all fusion, condenses the ice fire spiral pill to become more powerful, inside contains the breath is formidable! Chapter 542 Great changes have taken place in the whole area of the xuanhuang continent. A demon rises from the sky and directly destroys the area in front of us. In front of the master saw also a little surprised, said: "I really did not expect this boy really succeed, now he is a new magic emperor!" "I''m the devil emperor of all ages. I don''t know if the legend can bloom on this boy!" At this time, the evil flame master also said coldly: "next is you. Now you are going to follow me to practice in the secret place. You have wasted thousands of years. If you didn''t call me, I would have done it!" Chu Xingge nodded and said, "OK, I know, but I call you out to help Xuefeng, so you still have something to do!" On hearing this, the master said helplessly: "OK! I''ll just help you once now. It''s really troublesome. Now those old guys are waiting for me to go back. If I can''t bring you back, I''m going to die! " At this time, the evil flame master also burst out the breath of terror, and rushed directly to the void. Now he is the existence of the realm of eternal life, and his strength is enormous, and he is going directly to the snow wind. Snow emperor looked at Chu Xingge, shook his head and said: "if my daughter followed you and didn''t go to feishengjie, and didn''t see that boy, it wouldn''t happen now, would it?" Chu Xingge shook his head and said, "but if Xuefeng follows me, she won''t go to the feisheng world. Because of my contract with master Moyan, I can''t break through and get to the feisheng world. Therefore, if she follows me, she won''t have to enter the feisheng world all her life. That''s too much to delay Xuefeng." "You know, Xuefeng''s strength and talent are above me, so I choose to let go, and I understand that." Chu Xingge smiles, looks at the battle in the void, and then says with a smile: "now we have heirs in the devil Kingdom, that''s the boy." The snow emperor looked at lie Tianyu who was walking towards the sky step by step and nodded: "yes, it seems that our demon kingdom is about to usher in great unification. I don''t know how long we haven''t seen this day." "I believe this guy can do it. After all, his magic is a little scary." Chu Xingge said helplessly. Now lie Tianyu is walking towards the battlefield in the air step by step. He is dragging a heavy blood sword behind him, and there is a strong magic Qi flowing on it. At this time, the blood sword has become a magic sword, which was used by the eternal magic emperor at that time! My cultivation also began to improve slowly, and soon reached the realm of Yuantai, and then slowly broke through the realm of Yuantai, and reached the realm of feisheng. Now the battlefield is the battle of Tiangong realm, but for lie Tianyu, the realm of feisheng is enough. Boom! At this time, the girl made a mistake and was directly hit by the evil force in front of her. The evil force''s eyes were also shining with a different luster, and she rushed to the past in an instant. When a paw goes down, the blood shadow on it is constant, and the blood gas also bursts out, intending to directly devour the girl in front of her. But when a paw came down, it was resisted by a long sword. There was a strong evil spirit on it, and it rushed out directly. The roaring shadow continued to tear open the void in front of us! Touch! A burst of explosion sound spread out, the evil shadows cut away the evil weapon''s side, shaking him away. He looked at lie Tianyu, who suddenly appeared in front of him. His face was a little ugly. This did not appear among his servants. It should be said that the current situation is not the result of his servants. What happened? It''s hard to calm down now. A girl is already very strong. Now there''s another fierce Tianyu. The fierce Tianyu is not weak, and it''s still full of demons. You should know that there are only two opponents of the evil clan. One is the ice element user of the ice spirit clan, and the other is the demon clan with very similar strength! So it''s really a bit difficult to fight now. The evil forces have not moved in disorder. They plan to leave the battlefield directly. Anyway, their task has been completed. If they have the chance, it''s like killing a girl, but it seems impossible now. When lietianyu saw that the other party wanted to leave, he said, "do you still want to leave now?" The whole space has been changed, and an inexplicable force has appeared in all directions. His magic Qi directly covers the whole area, directly entangles in front of the people, wrapping the area in front of him! The evil warrior standing in front of him wants to leave, but he finds that he is trapped, and his fate seems to be implicated. His whole body is bound up. He looks at lie Tianyu in front of him with a little surprise. I really can''t get out. Now there''s only one way, that is to kill lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu said in a soft voice: "I''ll delay him. You can be in charge of casting in the distance!" The girl nodded and said, "OK, you have to be careful!" "Well!" Lie Tianyu nodded his head firmly, then his whole body rushed up, bringing the overlapping shadows behind him, and the demons danced around him, devouring everything around him all at once, and the terrible evil spirit diffused! The evil force in front of him is also terrible. His blood is boiling, and he splits into a sea of blood. He attacks the girl behind him. Although his attack is weak, if he attacks the girl, it will be very hard. But Nannan didn''t make any movement. She was still in the process of accumulating her strength. She believed lie Tianyu''s meaning completely. Lie Tianyu also felt very moved. There was a virtual shadow behind him. It was his golden elixir, which directly moved his sword. Just in an instant, the area in front of him was torn apart. Endless sword shadow flickered, and continuous attacks broke out. The evil spirit rolled, and the power also broke out at this moment. Boom! The area in front of me was torn apart, and the blood gas was swallowed by the endless evil Qi. In a moment, I killed it with one sword, and directly attacked the evil force in front of me! The other side''s soul chain is also spinning, turning into ghosts and rushing out, directly hitting with the sword air in front of him! The attacks of both sides also hit each other, because at the beginning, the attacks of evil weapons were scattered, and most of them wanted to attack Nannan. Therefore, this attack was much weaker than that of lie Tianyu''s attack, which just gave lie Tianyu a good chance to attack! Chapter 543 All the attacks of lie Tianyu burst out at this time. His evil Qi burst out continuously, and the shadow behind him became more powerful. The eternal magic sword in his hand also exuded his unique luster! The evil shadow is heavy, and directly annihilates everything around. Everything is swallowed by the magic sword in front of us! At this time, the evil martial arts know that they have the advantage and opportunity. When they want to burn their own strength, ice cones appear directly in all directions. These ice cones are different from those in the beginning, many of them are very strong! The evil force in front of him began to feel the pressure. It was a chain that broke everything around him. Even the sword Qi was shaken away. But soon one by one, the ice element array floated in front of the evil force and surrounded him directly. One ice element attack after another slowly appeared in it, and this array is still being copied. There are more and more. There were only a dozen of them, but now they only take a few breaths to transform into thousands of them. Another breath has tens of thousands of them, and they have surrounded the evil forces in front of them. Evil weapons are also numb. Is this the power of ice? It''s terrible. When he wanted to resist, a magic Qi also turned into a long sword and rushed out again, attacking the evil force in front of him. At the moment when he intended to resist with the soul chain, an ice cone shot out. And this ice cone is the fuse, which leads all the ice cones to attack. The scene in front of us is really spectacular. Tens of thousands of ice cones launched the attack! At this moment, the heart of the evil martial arts is a bit collapsed. Although the lethality is not very great, they can''t resist so many attacks. That''s what the so-called sea of people tactic means. The stacked ice cone attack is really abnormal! The power of Qi and blood in his whole body is condensed. There are many blood lights on his body, and there is a virtual shadow floating on it, directly wrapping his whole body. The heaven palace realm also has a certain appearance of Dharma, but it is still difficult to condense, but it can be used to protect himself. Now we can see that the evil force in front of us is running our own sea of blood, which directly protects our whole body and intends to resist all the attacks in front of us. But it''s still too naive. You know, the attacks of these demonic Qi and ice are very restrained. Therefore, as long as they are attacked, it''s hard to resist them. The attack of Nannan has not yet been completely formed. Her three Xuan ice stick began to shine. It was only a few breaths, and the cold came out from the head of the evil weapon. The cold was so strong that it directly froze the space and made the whole area become ice and snow. At this time, Nannan''s field spread and turned into iceberg and snow! All of a sudden, his ice cone attack became more powerful, the surrounding space began to solidify, and the terrible cold spread! This moment''s evil martial arts is also the corner of the mouth twitches, helpless way: "you this is to play to die me!" When this sentence fell, the terrible ice element laser burst out, and directly attacked the evil forces under the body. The cold inside was so terrible that it directly eroded all around, just like Optimus Prime! The whole body of the evil warrior standing under him is shaking. The sea of blood on his body is suddenly broken, and the top is turned into ice dregs, which can''t resist the opponent''s move. After that, the evil Qi follows the top! The ice cones in all directions also cut through the evil forces in front of them! The terrible ice element laser directly broke his blood sea defense, and then the attack of the magic sword fiercely took away the evil weapon in front of him. Before the evil weapon fell, he was attacked by 360 degrees without dead angle in the mid air, and was inserted in the mid air, with ice cones all over his body. The most important thing is that my joints are all inserted, and I can''t use any strength. I can only feel the cold spread and enter my body! As long as the cold air freezes his life, he will never be able to revive after he dies. Then he is an ordinary race, only one life. But Nannan and lie Tianyu won''t give any chance to the evil force in front of them. They will gather their most powerful attack directly. Nan Nan condenses her cold air into an ice coffin and slowly envelops the evil force in front of her, while lie Tianyu is the fusion of sword Qi and evil Qi, which directly erupts into monstrous evil Qi, which directly devours all the light around, leaving only the evil light in front of her in the whole area! Then the attack of the two fell down in an instant, and the evil warrior said with a smile: "it''s my fault that I fell here today, but our evil clan is far less weak than you think! So struggle hard. I hope you can really make us feel a little pressure! " When the words just fell, the magic light directly crossed the area in front of us, bringing an invisible gully. The whole sky was stained by the magic Qi, marking a road, which was full of the flow of magic Qi, with a distance of tens of millions of meters at most! At this time, the breath of the evil weapon disappeared, and then the ice coffin closed slowly. Inside was the body of the evil weapon, and the girl''s eyes moved, and the ice coffin in front of her disappeared in place. After a few days, the evil force in front of her was solved. Looking at the way of heaven from a distance, she was a little shocked. Originally, she was very powerful, and he didn''t expect that ice was in her forehead and body. Several times when he wanted to help his daughter, he found that he couldn''t intervene at all, because the battle was too fierce and he couldn''t intervene at all! When Nannan is in danger, he plans to use his body to resist, lie Tianyu suddenly appears, and the situation of the battlefield also begins to change. Lie Tianyu''s attack is very strong, and his evil spirit is also very strong, so he directly defeats the evil force in front of him with the Nannan around him. The most important point is that both of them trust each other so much that they can give everything to each other. This is really too difficult. Even if Heaven saw it, it was also a little sighed. He is just an existence in charge of the way of heaven, so what is their relationship and fate? He didn''t know anything about it. Now when he was going to say something, he stopped. The scene was a little exciting. Chapter 544 At this time, the girl had already come to lie Tianyu, and the mana on lie Tianyu was almost consumed, because she had just inherited the inheritance of the eternal devil emperor, and immediately came up. The natural consumption was very large, and her body was a little shaken. The girl came up to hold him and said in a low voice, "Why are you so stupid? I can handle him myself. " "Because I can''t trust you, and you are my woman, I should do these things. I''m not willing to let you do them myself!" Lie Tianyu said with a smile that the breath in their bodies is also slowly rising. It was originally the realm of heaven palace, but it will soon be close to the next realm of harmony. They looked at each other. Lie Tianyu tried his best to hold each other in his arms, and then said softly: "after the battle, let''s leave? We''ll be a happy couple with peace of mind. " After hearing this, the girl shook her head and said, "since I have absorbed and awakened the ice in my body, I am doomed to have only one goal, that is to kill the evil clan. That''s what I want to do, and that''s what the ice should do. As long as I kill more evil clan, I will be stronger, until all the evil clan fall." After hearing this, lie Tianyu sighed: "I see. Let me join you! Let''s go and kill those evil people together. No matter how strong they are, you promise me not to attack them alone. Let me be your strongest shield! " "Well, good." The girl''s face is a little ruddy. Under the light of little ice flowers, she looks particularly moving. At this time, lie Tianyu also slowly lowered his head, and then gently kisses each other''s lips. The lipprints between them are also close together. At this time, the hearts of both sides are set off, and the world is snowing. "It''s just July now. I didn''t expect it snowed?" Ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng both lie on the ground and exclaim. Tai Tiancheng laughs and says, "it''s ridiculous that I''ve been famous all my life. In the end, I can''t even protect my son." Ye Ziqing said in a low voice: "in fact, you don''t need to care too much. To tell you the truth, your son has done too many bad things. Maybe it''s a fortune? Let go of these children and let them live a good life. The evil clan is not something we old guys can fight against. We must constantly cultivate our offspring. They are the main force to fight against the evil clan! And your body is very strong. It''s absolutely no problem to have another child and a half. " Taitian said, thinking for a long time: "are all the evil families immortal?" Ye Ziqing shook her head and said, "it''s not immortality, it''s just weird. We want to kill the evil clan once. It''s just wishful thinking, so we must be careful!" Taitian nodded and said, "well, in this case, Taiyuan city will also be opened. Let them see the real details of Taiyuan city!" Ye Ziqing knows that Taiyuan city is not simple, but he is not clear about Taitian. It seems that there are many secrets in Taiyuan city. Maybe he will have a chance to have a look! In the western region, there are more wars here, but one side is the simplest, which is crushing! There is a fire in the air. The Phoenix flies in the void. Its eyes are cold. It bathes in a figure in the fire. It is as noble and beautiful as a goddess! At this time, the practitioners of the evil clan under him were full of wounds, and there were many flames burning on them. His face was not happy, it was too difficult, there was no chance to attack. He looked at the woman in the air with fear in his eyes and said, "I can''t provoke you, can''t I go?" And the figure in the air is strong rain clothes, her mouth slightly raised, light way: "if you think you can go, just try it!" When hearing this sentence, the practitioners of the evil family have a very bad premonition, but he is not a simple existence. He is a powerful practitioner of the evil family, so he directly turns into a sea of blood and intends to leave! However, in the next second, the whole area vibrated and the boundless flame began to rise slowly. It was only a little bit better, but in the next breathing time, all the flames burst out and rose into the air, directly surrounding the whole area. The boundless flame was too strong, not to mention the temperature inside, Little by little up, has reached a temperature beyond the ordinary flame, even some ground fire can not compare. The whole area is emitting the sound of transpiration, and the fog is also flowing in it. All of a sudden, the practitioners of the evil clan in it show their real bodies, and the zombies in it disappear directly. There is no trace left, and the flame is still changing! At the beginning, it was just a simple flame, and slowly it began to turn into a blue and cold flame. The practitioners of the evil clan felt the fatal threat, but there was no way. He found that he could not get out anyway. These flames were too powerful and weird. All of his attacks were completely resisted, just as if he had just punched out, and the blood flow on it, and the terrible blood color also emerged. If he really hit this blow, it would be very difficult for ordinary ascent practitioners to resist. But when he entered into the flames, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reaction. Then his fist strength was also disintegrated. Immediately, the flame wrapped his fist directly, making him feel hot and dry. After the heat, it was cold, and his blood was a little frozen. That was what he was afraid of, As long as it is related to the cold, it is a fatal threat! The eyes of the practitioners of the evil clan are very ugly. From the other side''s breakthrough to now, they have been suspended and beaten, and they have no power to fight back. This is not the way at all. He wants to fight back, but he finds that he seems powerless. No matter what means he uses, the other side''s attacks are uneven, and he has died several times. Had it not been for the amount of blood he absorbed, he would have died long ago, but if he continued to do so, he would have died as well! As soon as he gritted his teeth and planned to break through directly, all the flames began to close. In the fierce rain in the air, he said, "encircle!" Hand gently, all the flames around are slowly close to the center in the past, the flame like a beast like bite in the past! Chapter 545 At this moment, the practitioners of the evil clan inside were directly surrounded and swallowed by the fire, directly turned into ashes and disappeared in the same place. There was no chance to react, or even a scream. Qi and blood were all evaporated in it, so now this evil family practitioner is completely dead! The flame slowly disappeared, all the flames in the air disappeared, and the whole area was calm. The figure of strong raincoat slowly appeared in front of the public, and the breath burst out, directly reaching the peak of the realm of ascension. After the integration of the mortal world and the realm of ascension, more and more strong people appeared. If it doesn''t, it will make a big difference! It''s the same with today''s fierce rain clothes. The accumulation of thousands of years has broken out now. It''s terrible. Even if it''s just rising to the realm, there''s no problem in fighting against the heavenly palace realm. The consumption just now is not very big, but looking at the sky in the distance and feeling the current atmosphere, lieyushang thinks that the whole area is not right now. "Now we go back to the city. We''d better not go out casually. I''ll help you to stabilize the city with my own strength. Now we must make the city strong!" said lie Yu "Even if we can expand outward, are the practitioners of earth elements here?" Lie Yu Chang asked coldly, and soon more than a dozen practitioners of earth elements appeared. Among them, the highest cultivation is Jindan jiuchongtian. There is really no Yuantai realm. This is what lie Yu Chang expected, and she doesn''t need to have too high requirements. He said directly: "now you start to expand the whole city. As for how to expand, it depends on your own means. The speed must be fast. I feel that there is still a force slowly approaching. Although it is not close to our side, it is almost the same!" At this time, several figures slowly appeared in the distant void, and the breath on his body was extremely strong. Lie Yu''s clothes directly spread out his own plume of fire. However, Li Long said directly: "elder lie, don''t worry, these are my brothers and sisters, and our helpers!" After hearing this sentence, lie Yushang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon and Li long had such powerful helpers. However, they were also abnormal, so it was normal to have such powerful helpers. All of a sudden, everyone appeared in front of them. Tiange also hugged the rain in front of them and said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, how did you come here?" "It''s said that the whole void is gone now, isn''t it?" whispered rain "What about the demon?" When this sentence came out, Li Long also didn''t understand it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the demon has gone, but I always have a feeling that the demon has been watching us and protecting us." When this sentence comes out, all the people present feel that there is an inexplicable fetter in their body. This feeling is just like that they are doomed. It''s a sense of destiny. Although it''s very mysterious, they really feel that it''s the breath of being connected with demons. This is their life wheel. They soon began to get familiar with it. Jintian and Jinsi laughed and said, "let''s just do these things. We are the structure of gold element and earth element. We can fix and strengthen them directly." After this sentence came out, people around nodded, and Jin Bu nodded with satisfaction: "you two guys also understand your own role, so I''ll strengthen these walls. After all, such walls can''t resist each other''s invasion!" Rain looked at the array in front of her and said in a low voice, "I''ve learned a lot of array knowledge recently. Now I can use my own array to see if I can strengthen or transform the array in front of me!" This is an old array, but the principle inside is similar. Therefore, Yusi can change it. She can directly link with the array in front of her. Slowly, her breath is also integrated with the array in front of her. In an instant, the whole city began to be transformed. Li Long said directly: "Tiange, follow me out. Let''s find the teacher of the demon, Master Wang Quan." Tiange nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now." All of them started to do their own things. In the western region, there is a big team walking slowly, which is the team of the royal power. But now their state and situation are not very good, and more and more zombies appear around them. The royal power is willing to save them but unable to. After all, killing them is much easier than rescuing them, and he has to keep his own strength, otherwise he will be easily caught by the other party. If he is defeated, everyone present will be ruined. "If you can fight, just fight, but remember, don''t get hurt, because they can infect you through your wounds. I don''t need to tell you how it feels after infection." Basically all the people on the court have been infected, so they know the feelings very well. They really don''t want to be infected! The battle started directly. The king''s power was suddenly attacked by a red flaming hand. The attack was very powerful. A lot of zombies were burned by the fire. His mind trembled. The sand around him was turned into a cage and many zombies were imprisoned. Many of the practitioners around him were very powerful, Direct attack is to launch a direct hit on them, a direct attack out! After that, all kinds of attacks came out, and their five elements were too powerful. With his cooperation, these practitioners were also very excited. It seems that they are not afraid of God like opponents, they are afraid of pig like teammates. This sentence is true. If they have God like teammates, they will be hanged and beaten no matter how powerful they are! But the good time is not long. After a wave of zombies were cleaned up, a powerful existence finally appeared. Thousands of zombies appeared. These zombies directly merged together and became a huge giant. They looked coldly at the many practitioners under them, and their eyes fell more on the royal power! Wang Quan''s eyes also become dignified, and he can feel the threat from the other side, which is very powerful. He said coldly: "it seems that you can have a good activity today. You all step back and protect yourself. If you can carry out long-range attack, you can do it with indecent attack!" Chapter 546 The area in front of him exploded directly, and the two figures inside were separated. Sun Tianyu''s figure also quickly retreated, and the King Kong monkey in front of him was also retreated. King Kong monkey''s strength is really strong. Even sun Tianyu can''t hurt the guy in front of him. After taking a deep breath, he rushed up again. But this time, even the other side couldn''t understand the attack, and it was another blow. The strength inside was even more fierce, just like the top of Mount Tai! Sun Tianyu''s rational eyes came out, and suddenly saw the fragile place inside. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "break it for me!" His fist is also floating the power of ice and fire. With the blessing of the wind element, he suddenly attacked and directly hit the fist in front of him. The power of King Kong monkey was disintegrated in an instant. He couldn''t bear sun Tianyu''s attack, and the most vulnerable place was opened! This punch has not been completely down on the direct blow, the whole body was shaken back, really did not expect that the other side''s attack power is so amazing! But now, even the reaction has no effect. Sun Tianyu''s attack speed and reaction speed can''t be compared with him. He bounced directly and burst out with his body''s strength. He punched the opponent''s chin hard. A strong impact burst out at this time, and the monkey in front of him was hit on the chin, One flew backwards and was blown away. A mouthful of blood spit out, the whole head is dizzy, looking at the sun Tianyu in front of him step by step, his eyes become cold, that is, the other party let himself become so embarrassed, must kill him! The whole body was pounded out again, and the whole body''s strength was also tight. The breath of earth elements diffused out at this moment and turned into fists one after another. Under his will, he rushed out fiercely. All the targets were sun Tianyu who came in front of him! Sun Tianyu''s eyes also became cold. He took out his nine seal sword. It was still a little difficult to use it. After all, he was just a little baby. The whole nine seal sword was dragged on the ground. His whole consciousness was immersed in the nine seal sword, and he wanted to wake up the spirit inside. The nine seal sword, which had no reaction all the time, began to tremble. I could feel a breath in it and wake up slowly, and the breath was more and more powerful! In an instant, when the stone fist was crushed in the air, it turned into powder and dissipated in the air. Then sun Tianyu''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the spirit inside the nine seal sword was awakened. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect to sleep so long? How do you feel? " At this time, there was no accident or inquiry about the newly revived spirit. As long as the breath of the practitioner in front of him was Sun Tianyu''s, because sun Tianyu was not so simple to disguise. "Master, I''m sorry I woke up a little late!" The old voice of the spirit came out again. Even sun Tianyu heard the voice, which was a little trembling. He didn''t expect that the spirit itself was so powerful. It seemed to be the existence of the cultivation of the golden elixir, and the realm of the golden elixir was not weak. The whole nine seal sword also exudes a different breath, bringing pressure to each other''s King Kong monkey. Even if it is the existence of the supernatural power liuchongtian, it is still severely crushed and dare not move at all! At this moment, the spirit looked at the monkey in front of him and said, "are you the one who hurt our master? Just die\ His voice was cold and he didn''t have any emotion. He just went on like this. The sword in his hand was nine seal sword. Now the nine seal sword can be compared with Yi Tianchi who hasn''t been repaired! It''s just a sword. The whole area in front of you is cut with a sword mark. There is sword Qi flowing on it. It can''t disperse for a long time. Looking up, the monkey''s eyes were full of fear and regret, but it was too late. A drop of blood appeared on his eyebrow, and then slowly spread down. Just a few breaths, the monkey was divided into two parts and fell down. Among them, the demon elixir was also directly chopped up, and the sound of the system rang out: congratulations to the host for killing the King Kong monkey with the magic power of liuchongtian and gaining the earth elements and 6000 experience points. Do you feel it? " When sun Tianyu heard this, he felt a little excited in his heart. Is that cool? Even if it''s Qi Ling''s killing, it''s his own killing. In fact, he knows that as long as it''s his own thing and he can gain experience, it''s all his own, so it''s normal that experience is his own. But this element is too bad, isn''t it? It seems that as long as you kill any elemental monster, you will have what kind of elemental power. It seems that at the beginning, if you kill a thousand eyed bird, you will have the element of wind. Now if you kill a King Kong monkey, you will have the element of earth. If you go on like this, you can feel all the elements you have. You know, from the former xuanhuang continent to the present, even the cosmopolitan world has not felt the existence of all the elements. It seems that the most powerful one is to feel the power of the three transcendent elements, and then fall. Sun Tianyu''s direct fusion, the body is also a pale yellow luster, the earth is also in front of sun Tianyu into one, as if each other is one, inseparable from each other. Sun Tianyu''s absorption was very fast. He had a deep understanding of earth elements before, but he didn''t feel it. Now he can feel it much faster than wind elements. Just a few breaths, he slowly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice: "it seems that I''m really likely to be the first one to have all the elements, if it''s like this, How strong will I be when I become a cosmopolitan Sun Tianyu is also a little excited to imagine his own strength. Now he thinks he is a little strange. If he had been in the past, he would not be complacent, but now he is not all the same. He just improves his strength a little. With a little understanding, he can be very complacent. Maybe it has something to do with his age? Now I''m only one year old, so I''m very vulnerable. The corner of my mouth lifted slightly, shaking my head and saying, "it seems that I will live like a child in the future. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing? You should have done it on purpose, demon? " He smiles bitterly. Now after absorbing 6000 points of experience, his cultivation is also a direct breakthrough. He has reached the magic power double heaven, and his combat effectiveness has also been improved by a level! Chapter 547 Step out, looking at the front of the numerous existence of melee, mouth slightly raised, light way: "now it''s time for me to show my magic power!" His body moves directly, and when his own wind element covers himself, the earth also vibrates. At this time, the earth element bursts out continuously, frantically rushes out a series of earth spikes, and stabs a monster in an instant. Although it''s only his own foot, you should know that it''s a giant horned rhinoceros, and its defense ability is not ordinary. The earth element wants to break through, It''s not easy, but now it''s broken! The giant horned rhinoceros began to roar in pain, and the whole body started to walk violently. The earth suddenly trembled. This time, it was not sun Tianyu''s attack, but its trample! Boom boom! The earth in front of him also kept shaking. The trees and practitioners around him were shocked. Uncle Hei''s eyes became cold and dignified. He said in a light way: "change position, I''ll resist him!" Directly is carrying his big hammer, a collision toward the eyes of the giant horned rhinoceros in the past, roared: "dizzy!" A collision, the hammer is also hard hit down, in front of the giant horned rhinoceros was hit in an instant, the whole body is paralyzed, unable to move, head faint, eyes a little confused, but this effect is only one second. However, this second is enough, sun Tianyu quickly seized the opportunity, its underground constantly burst open, into a crack, instantly engulfed in front of the giant horned rhinoceros. Black uncle roars: "attack!" His hammer turned into a flash of lightning, which was attacked by wind, thunder and lightning. He attacked directly with electric current, and the laser continuously smashed on the body of giant horned rhinoceros! Boom! Giant horned rhinoceros is roaring all over, but there is no way to resist, because the center of gravity is the standard of his attack. Now his center of gravity is completely gone, which means that it is difficult for him to attack again, and it is difficult to resist the attack in front of him, and then he is hit! All his attacks broke out, and uncle Hei''s power was terrible, because he was the use of thunder elements, and he also pursued attack and damage outbreak, so he chose a hammer, which was the only way to attack. But naturally, uncle Hei had his own disadvantages, that is, it was difficult to attack the other side. Now there''s no such worry. It''s just attacking and crushing. The thunder element is bursting. The breath inside is rising and the strength is rising! The giant horn of the rhinoceros was directly broken, which was the root of his life. As long as it was broken, he would not be far away from death. Not surprisingly, after a short time, his huge body fell down, and the stones under his body could not be stopped, so he broke away directly! Uncle Hei panted and stood in the same place, and his strength was gradually improved. Although it was very difficult, his realm was also improved, and he directly reached the sixth heaven of supernatural power. He looked at the baby step by step with a look of surprise, and said: "little friend, thank you very much. If we don''t have you, we will be very dangerous, But I may need your help later. " "No, I''ve solved everything. It''s too weak. I can''t plug my teeth enough for these monsters." Sun Tianyu said helplessly that he thought the monsters here should be able to fight, but he didn''t expect that even his own fist was hard to resist, and even some of them died as soon as they were crushed. So many monsters made him break through and reached the magic triple heaven. The speed of such a breakthrough was too fast. At this time, uncle Hei, who was standing in the same place, was in a mess in the wind. Not to mention him, all the practitioners were standing in the same place. He looked at Sun Tianyu, who was much shorter than he did not know, and swallowed a mouthful of water: "Sir, if we have offended you before, please forgive me a lot!" Sun Tianyu waved his hand helplessly and said, "you don''t have to say that. I''m only one year old. You are very big now. According to the seniority, I''ll call you uncle, so it''s unnecessary to be polite to me. It''s just that my cultivation and combat effectiveness are a little terrible." Black uncle a listen is also slowly steady down, then smile a way: "if you such words, that I call you a brother, don''t know brother you how to call?" Sun Tianyu thought about it for a while. It was estimated that there should be no such person as sun Tianyu here, and no one knew sun Tianyu. Then he said with a smile, "my name is sun Tianyu." "The sun family?" Uncle Hei was trembling. His eyes were a little incredible. He seemed to be living to hell. He couldn''t believe it! "What happened to the sun family?" Sun Tianyu looked at the people in front of him a little strangely. After hearing sun Tianyu''s name, everyone looked a little awed. Uncle Hei nodded and said, "no wonder brother sun is so powerful. It turns out that he belongs to the sun family!" "Ah? I beg your pardon? "Too much of a door?" Sun Tianyu was a little surprised to see the black uncle and the people around him. A group of people looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise and asked curiously, "you don''t know taiyimen, and you are not the sun family?" "My name is sun Tianyu and my surname is sun, but I don''t know taiyimen and the sun family. Can you tell me something about them?" Sun Tianyu looks at the people in front of him with an interesting face. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. It seems that the demon has not forgotten taiyimen in the end. In this universe, everything is what the demon wants. Of course, it''s up to sun Tianyu to operate it! This is also controlled by the demon. She created the universe to revive sun Tianyu. After that, everything was done by sun Tianyu. It can be seen how much the demon trusts sun Tianyu. Uncle Hei stopped for a moment, then said leisurely: "then I''ll tell you about the world..." It took half an hour for sun Tianyu to finish listening. It turns out that this world is called the nameless world. There is no boundary. Everything is unknown. People who practice in this area are based on the Taiyi gate behind Senli, which is the most powerful existence in the known area. There are all kinds of small cities and families around. These small families and cities will carry out some activities or be recommended every year, so as to select some practitioners to enter the Taiyi gate. In this world, there is a saying that as long as you enter the Taiyi gate, it means that you can become an immortal and become a strong one! Therefore, the development of taiyimen is very rapid, and there are more and more strong people. They are marching towards the unknown areas, starting to explore those unknown areas, and planning to open up a big world. Chapter 548 After hearing this, sun Tianyu realized that the demons had not yet perfected the world, and those unknown areas should have been developed by these practitioners themselves. His eyes moved slightly, and the corner of his mouth lifted up and said, "I want to go in and have a good look at this Taiyi gate." After hearing this, uncle Hei seized the opportunity and said with a smile, "by the way, we haven''t been well introduced up to now. Miss, please come here." There is a little girl behind her. Her delicate baby face is like a red apple. The most important thing is that she looks too much like Hua Qianyu! She walked out with a smile and said, "you are really powerful. I can''t believe you are a one-year-old child. You are younger than me. You are really powerful! Can I learn from you? " Looking at the little girl''s face full of excitement and joy, the corner of her mouth slightly raised and said: "yes, as long as you are willing to learn, and uncle Hei, what are you going to say?" Uncle Hei said with a smile: "our young lady is called Hua Qianyu, and we are her bodyguard. Our young lady is the youngest daughter of the flower family. The one who really controls the power in the flower marriage is her elder brother, Hua Wu!" When it comes to the flower house, the expression of the people around is also a little changed. Only Hua Qianyu looks at Sun Tianyu foolishly. Although sun Tianyu is a child, he knows a lot of things. Then he says coldly, "I probably know what you mean. It seems that what happened this time was made by the flower house?" Black uncle nods, flower thousand language shakes head a way: "won''t, elder brother loves me very much, won''t do like this!" But everyone at the scene understood the reason why this happened. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "is it because huaqianyu''s strength is too strong, or the potential threatens Huawu?" Uncle Hei nodded and said: "it''s true, because the young lady''s strength is too strong. Although she is not the opponent of Mr. Hua Wu, time will witness everything. Now the young lady''s potential is too high. Mr. Hua Wu absolutely does not allow anyone to threaten him. Even the young lady does not have that kind of mind\ Sun Tianyu nodded and said: "that''s true, but we all know that the struggle in the family is not something we can intervene in, and it''s even easy to be killed in it\ After talking about this, all the people around him nodded. After all, they all knew it personally. Then sun Tianyu asked, "where are you going, uncle black\ After hearing this, uncle Hei said with a smile: "we are going to practice here. After all, the forest is a good place, but our purpose seems to have been discovered by the young master, just his means\ Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said: "then try to absorb the demon pill and improve your strength\ Black uncle a face shocked looking at in front of sun Tianyu, a little inconceivable said: these demon Dan can absorb? Although it contains great power, if we absorb it, it may pollute our own bodies\ After hearing this, sun Tianyu understood how low the civilization of the world was. He didn''t even know the simplest way of practice. He was also a little helpless. Then he nodded and said: "yes, and the effect will be stronger\ After listening to this, uncle hei and his party began to absorb it. Anyway, they haven''t heard of this kind of thing. If they try it, it shouldn''t be a big problem Black uncle picked up the giant horn rhinoceros demon Dan that he hunted, and then swallowed it. After entering his body, an unparalleled force burst out. There was a wild nature inside, which was the wild nature of the monster. He directly tore it up. Black uncle also understood people, and directly operated his mana to attack. In a few minutes, all these forces were absorbed into his body It''s just a few breaths. Uncle Hei''s state is a little loose. He just broke through the six heaven magic power and then he reaches saturation. Even uncle Hei himself is a little moved. He looks at the demon pills in front of him and says: "can these demon pills be used like this? Isn''t that amazing\\ By the way, you really don''t know the function of these demon pills at all? Or don''t you know\ Sun Tianyu asked in surprise. Uncle Hei shook his head and said: "we don''t know. If it wasn''t for brother sun, we really didn''t know about it. If you hand in this statement at that time, you would be recommended to Taiyi\ After hearing this, sun Tianyu also raised his mouth slightly and said: "OK, then you should absorb it. Next, do you plan to continue to practice? Now that you are being watched by Huawu, I''d better follow you, otherwise you are not very safe\ Uncle Hei was also very happy when he heard that. At first, he cheated Huawu to come out to play. But he didn''t expect Huawu to find that he was bringing Huaqian language out to practice and let Huaqian language have the ability of self-protection. However, all these things were targeted and attacked by various means. Several times, it was dangerous. In fact, the team was even bigger, but now there are so many left Hua Qianyu is even more happy to hold sun Tianyu directly, but now sun Tianyu is so small, so they hold each other like a joke, and uncle Hei has a little idea. It might be a good thing if he matches two people To know that the strength and potential of huaqianyu are good, the most important point is beauty! Although I can''t see it now, I can also see her face. Hua Qianyu has grown so delicate at a young age now. If she grows up, it will definitely bring disaster to the country and the people. Uncle Hei is still very confident in her vision of seeing girls! All of them started to leave. Soon after, several figures appeared slowly. One of them was an old man wrapped in black. His eyes explored coldly and said: "young master, these monsters were all killed by the same attack, and the means of attack is definitely not the old black and the young lady\ A well-dressed young man came out step by step and observed carefully. He said: "the attacker is a master. If he can, it''s definitely a good thing to bring him into our flower family. But if he dares to hinder me, he must die\ The man''s voice was very cold, and then a dark shadow appeared behind him. The man said quietly: "take a team to kill them. If you don''t succeed, don''t come back\ \Yes\ All of a sudden, hundreds of figures disappeared. The man stood in the same place and said, "I must get what I want. My stupid sister, you are still too naive\ When the words came out, the corner of the old man''s mouth was slightly raised. Then he and the flower house slowly disappeared. He watched the shadows rush out and chase sun Tianyu Their speed is really too fast. Sun Tianyu was caught up not far away from them. At this time, the man who took the lead was already the nine gods, which was the most powerful existence of the whole flower family. There were about ten gods behind him, and the rest were cultivation! Chapter 549 At this time, the practitioners were all against each other. Uncle Hei recognized them all at once. They were all from the flower house and said directly: "no, I didn''t expect that it was the Flower Shadow Team\ All the practitioners around are beginning to be afraid. Hua Ying is the most powerful existence in the whole Hua family except the owner, who gives the best protection to the Hua house. Then Hua Ying is also set up a team called Hua Ying team, which is a secret team to help the Hua house deal with some things. Now it seems that Hua Ying intends to get rid of Hua Qianyu! At this moment, uncle hei and the practitioners around him are also cool in heart. If they have a chance with other practitioners, they just give up and have no chance with Hua Ying! Sun Tianyu took a look at the shadow. Although it was the magic power of the Ninth Heaven, in fact, its internal strength was just the appearance of the seventh and eighth heaven. It was not as powerful as the Ninth Heaven, and even its combat power was not as powerful as the practitioners of the sixth heaven in the xuanhuang continent The civilization here is too backward. Sun Tianyu took a look at the surrounding scenes and said in a low voice: "I''ll take care of the flower shadow. Can you take care of the rest\ On hearing sun Tianyu''s words, uncle Hei shook his head and said: "no! Hua Ying''s strength is not just those giant horned rhinoceros, but can be compared with King Kong monkey. His combat effectiveness is simply invincible. Even the existence of some golden elixir accomplishments is hard to be his opponent! So we are here to hold them, you take the young lady to leave quickly\ After saying that, uncle Hei stood in front of them. After Hua Ying saw it, she said coldly: "Hua Hei, you''re a person I''m very optimistic about, and time tells me that I didn''t see the wrong person. Just in a short week, you''ve reached the sixth heaven of magic power, and so are those people behind me! I didn''t expect that your cultivation could break through so fast, so as long as you are willing to give in to me, we can do things, just take miss home\ After hearing these words, uncle Hei''s eyes also became cold. Light way: don''t think about it! We are born to be miss''s people, and we are also miss''s ghosts after death\ Sun Tianyu appeared in front of them and said helplessly: "you really don''t believe me all the time. This guy is a rookie. I''ll take care of him. It''s more than a rub\ After hearing these words, uncle Hei''s face changed a little, and his mouth twitchedˇ° In fact, he wants to say that boasting is not like this. Can you see the comparison between your own accomplishments and those of the other party? But after all, he didn''t say it. Naturally, Hua Ying heard it and didn''t get angry, because he thought it was too weird. A child over one year old actually had the cultivation of divine power triple heaven. What''s the cultivation speed? He didn''t dare to do it. He asked, "I don''t know who you are? This is a family affair of our flower family. Can you stay out of itˇ° Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "if you give me enough benefits, maybe I can think about it~ˇ° After listening to these words, the black uncle behind them all changed greatly. If sun Tianyu really left them, then they really had no resistance, and they would be crushed by the shadow in front of them! But they can''t say anything, because this may be sun Tianyu''s best choice. With his potential and strength, it''s inevitable for him to become a strong man later. There are many good things to follow Huaying, but it may be a crisis of life and death at any time. After listening and observing for a while, Hua Ying found that there were no other practitioners here. It seems that those attacks were caused by sun Tianyu in front of him, which means that the baby in front of him is not simple. He said with a smile, "our young master said that we can give you whatever you wantˇ° After all, it''s just a child. To go deeper, it''s a child who is a little bit abnormal. Therefore, these temptations must be irresistible to children. Of course, this is also his own imagination. Sun Tianyu said with his realistic acting skills, "is that right? I''m so happy! Then I''m not welcomeˇ° ˇ±Come on, don''t be polite. As long as you want something, our young master can satisfy you! " Hua Ying felt that there was a play, so she said it directly. Although she felt that something was wrong, she didn''t finish it after all. "Well, then I''ll take your whole flower family!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile that his face was innocent and romantic, just like it was true. After hearing this, don''t say Hua Ying. Even Hua Qianyu was a little shocked. At first, he didn''t know the other party''s meaning. He thought he was just playing with sun Tianyu. But he didn''t expect sun Tianyu to say this. Even Hua Qianyu himself was clear about the meaning of this sentence. He suddenly said, "no, Hua''s family belongs to Dad. I can''t give it to you, Tianyu, would you like another one? " The flower shadow in front of me seemed to be insulted and said directly: "you are playing with me!" Then he killed with unexpected speed, and two daggers appeared in his hand. This dagger contains special power, which seems to be a magic weapon. The magic weapon here is very rare, so there is a magic weapon that is very rare. Its power burst out, and the blood light turned into two pictures, killing sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s eyes become cold, did not expect the other side in the magic nine heavy days will also take the initiative to attack, or surprise attack. Although very powerful, I didn''t react to it, but in fact this attack is too weak to threaten myself. Forget it. Just let the spirit do it. All of a sudden, a virtual shadow appeared around him. The virtual shadow was holding the nine seal sword. The power inside burst out and flowed out. The sword Qi entangled, and the cultivation of the golden elixir directly spread out! At this time, when the breath spread, the rushing shadow was directly crushed, and the whole body was under strong pressure. It was a kind of power beyond the golden elixir''s one day cultivation. It was just like the cultivation of those strong people in Taiyi sect! Boom! His whole body was hard pressed into the ground, the whole ground is split, his hands are stretched, hands a loose, the hands of the dagger are falling down, and then the spirit began to step by step towards the ground in the shadow! "If you have the intention to kill your master, you should be punished!" The voice of Qi Ling is extremely cold, without any emotion at all. The pressure on the body is more powerful. The whole ground makes a sound of fragmentation, and the flower shadow in it has no resistance at all. It is squeezed by the force, and the whole body makes a sound of fragmentation. Those sounds are too clear and crisp, and everyone around is creepy. It''s terrible! Chapter 550 The voice was so cold that there was no emotion to speak of. All the practitioners in front of them were scared, their breathing was forbidden, their blood was also greatly limited, and they were extremely uncomfortable. They looked at the figure in front of them with trembling eyes. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "if you don''t reach the golden elixir realm, this is the end of coming to us!" Sun Tianyu''s words were extremely cold. When his voice fell, the ground in front of him cracked and made a clear sound, leaving only a bloodstain. The shadow of the flower disappeared directly. I don''t know what happened. I can only know that the shadow of the flower was killed! Everyone''s eyes also changed. Looking at the spirit in front of them, they were cold all over. This is beyond the realm of the golden elixir. Only the practitioners of the golden elixir can be qualified to fight against sun Tianyu. Otherwise, the end will be the same as the flower shadow in front of them. It''s really terrible. If they really come to sun Tianyu for trouble, that''s to seek death! At this moment, not only the people in front of them, but also the black uncle behind Sun Tianyu were shocked. They knew that sun Tianyu was very powerful, but they didn''t think that sun Tianyu could defeat the practitioners of the divine power jiuchongtian. Although they knew that the spirit was very powerful, they didn''t expect that the spirit had the golden elixir cultivation! Therefore, they can''t see sun Tianyu''s strength in front of them. They can only know that sun Tianyu is so powerful that they can''t reach him. Even if the whole flower family goes out, they won''t be sun Tianyu''s opponent! At this moment, sun Tianyu''s mind heard a voice: "congratulations to the master for killing the practitioner who has the power of nine heavens and gaining 9000 experience points. It will take 31000 experience points to reach the next level!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and looked at the people in front of him. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He suddenly hoped that these practitioners would continue to fight. If they did, sun Tianyu would have a chance to kill them and gain a wave of experience. The practitioners here would be enough for him to reach the fourth heaven of divine power. However, after seeing the expression of these practitioners, sun Tianyu knew that there was no following, because they were afraid, even desperate. The spirit in front of them was like a child facing an adult, and he didn''t have much power to fight back! After looking at Sun Tianyu, Hua Qianyu asked a little: "by the way, Tianyu, you can''t put away the elder in front of you. I find that we can''t resist. It makes me feel like I''m looking at my father. It''s very uncomfortable." Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "OK, come back." After hearing this, Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes!" Then the Jindan''s power disappeared, and all the air currents returned to their original appearance. All the people stood in the same place and looked at Sun Tianyu with vigilance. As long as sun Tianyu didn''t use the spirit, he would be a spiritual practitioner of triple heaven, and would not be their opponent at all. Therefore, several spiritual practitioners made eye contact, I understand each other. In a flash, at the same time, the attacks broke out in all directions. Sun Tianyu didn''t react. The direct ground was cracked. An invisible force pressed directly on Sun Tianyu''s body, and his whole body was squeezed. The terrible gravity burst out at this time, all aimed at him! "It''s like this. If we all attack together, I don''t believe that this little guy can defeat us without the spirit!" A spiritual practitioner with the power of qichongtian said coldly that a rocket appeared in his hand, and a long bow condensed with magic power appeared in front of him. He pulled hard, and the elements of terrible fire kept coming together. A sea of fire was formed in front of his eyes, and the amount of power was constantly rising! The ground burst, the rocket slowly put on the bow, his eyes began to change, in the flow of the fire element luster, the power of the hand is also burst out in an instant, the bow of the full moon! Among them, the fire element is constantly rising, and the originally weak fire element has reached the limit all of a sudden! The terrible pressure broke out constantly, engulfed all around, and the Rockets in their hands became more and more eye-catching. For a moment, everyone was a little backward, and could not bear the power of the fire element above! Sun Tianyu curiously looked at the rocket in front of him. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "at last, I see an attack like this. It''s really good. The special system with fire element in constitution is not very strong, but it has potential!" "Young man, are you interested in hanging out with me?" Sun Tianyu said without scruple, looking directly at the man pulling the bow. The man''s eyes also changed, and the bow and arrow condensation in his hand also slowed down. What he saw was not sun Tianyu, but Sun Tianyu''s spirit. As long as he had such a spirit of golden elixir, it would not be difficult to achieve one side''s power, and he would even be favored by taiyimen! However, there are still many uncertain factors, because sun Tianyu is at a disadvantage in this scene, because he is very clear about the attack means of these practitioners around him. If he is pressed by this gravity, he basically has no power to fight back. But his eyes kept changing, a little hesitant, and then a bite of teeth, roared: "sorry!" Boom! The long bow in his hand turned around and attacked the practitioner who used earth elements to attack sun Tianyu. The rocket in his hand rushed out in a flash, just like a gorgeous fireworks burst out in it. When the practitioner saw it, he roared: "flower without shadow, what do you mean!" But when the words just fall, the rocket has no suspense engulfed the earth element practitioners around, bringing a gully with fire marks. The area in front of us is broken, and the high temperature is still spreading. Everyone saw that they all swallowed their saliva, and sun Tianyu''s restriction was immediately released. His eyes changed, and the corners of his mouth raised and said, "good, it seems you have made a good choice!" "Hua Wuying, are you stupid?" A strong man roared, his eyes are extremely ugly. You should know that Hua Wuying''s special physique is very popular in their flower family. The most important thing is that Hua Wuying has no backstage or big background. He is an orphan. He didn''t expect that he would betray in the end, or such a betrayal! Flower shadowless bitter said: "I also want to become strong, so sorry to you!" The rocket in his hand twinkled, his body jumped, and the fire element in his hand waved like dancing. The moment he touched the rocket, it was a bright glare, shining directly on a piece of area in front of him, bowing and launching! Chapter 551 Just in a flash, there were dozens of rockets in front of him. It was Hua Wuying''s full strength. His body retreated quickly and rolled to Hua Qianyu according to the reaction of his own shot. Heishu caught Hua Wuying with a flash. Now he knows very well that Hua Wuying would not have the immediate effect if he didn''t turn over temporarily. In an instant, he protected Hua Wuyi, but it turned into a sea of fire in front of him. Sun Tianyu took a look at it, and the realm of physical training was directly shaken away. It seems that Hua Wuyi didn''t want them to die, so he beat them all out, because if they were caught by sun Tianyu, these practitioners would surely die! They all had a dignified look, and then left quickly, leaving only a few spiritual practitioners standing in the same place. They have all kinds of elements, but now they are a little hesitant, and they don''t know whether to go or stay. "If you don''t leave, stay!" Sun Tianyu''s voice fell in the ear of each of them. It was like whispering in your ear. There was a declaration of death. Sun Tianyu took out the nine seal sword. At this moment, everyone knew that he was finished. He wanted to summon the existence of Jindan cultivation! At this time, they know that they are dead. It''s better for them to work hard and solve the problem of sun Tianyu in the moment when the other party hasn''t called out! All of a sudden, the attack of various elements broke out. The practitioners of gold element directly condensed a long sword with their own gold element. It was a spot check, that is, they attacked sun Tianyu in front of them, and several long swords flew out around them! Sun Tianyu didn''t summon the spirit, but said with a smile: "borrow your power, open the first level of increase!" Qi Ling nodded clearly. Sun Tianyu felt that his body was full of power. He directly raised the nine seal sword, which was bigger than himself. Then he waved it. The sword in his hand turned into a shadow. It looked very slow, but in fact, the practitioners who were close to him didn''t find it. The black uncle behind them was also a little worried, because they saw that sun Tianyu''s sword technique was too rough. Only Hua Wuying could see that it was different. What''s different is that the gold practitioner who is using the sword in front of him is too late when he feels bad! Boom! A clear and crisp sound of collision came out. The area in front of him was directly torn apart. The wind and waves swept all over the place. You can see sun Tianyu''s sword waving. Although every attack is a shadow, the spread attack is more and more powerful! Again and again the impact of the body in front of a piece of area was opened, endless pressure rolling down! At the beginning, he could resist the attack of the other side, but the next second, he was shocked open, and a mouthful of blood also came out. His whole body seemed to have been hit. One after another, inexplicable forces poured into him, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale! When he stepped back, several figures behind him took over at the same time. Their idea was not to defeat sun Tianyu in front of him, but to fight by car instead of giving him a chance to release his weapon spirit! The direct condensation of water elements leads to the attack of water elements, which turns into tornadoes and long winds. In an instant, the attack goes out! Sun Tianyu''s sword technique is also used, and his sword Qi is constantly exploding, and bursts of tearing shadow flow out! The attack between each other also retreated after the impact, marking an area. The two people''s eyes also changed a little. Sun Tianyu''s strange attack on each other was very strange, but before he thought about it carefully, there were vines on his body, directly wrapping his whole body! Sun Tianyu''s body is too small. The vines entangle him just as he breathes. It''s like a boa constrictor on him. It''s a little difficult to breathe! But for sun Tianyu, it''s nothing, but the most important thing is that there are other practitioners. One of them is a practitioner of thunder element. His eyes flash directly and his power bursts out at this moment. The thunder roars out of his body! The use of this lightning is much stronger than uncle Hei. Seeing this figure, uncle Hei said, "brother sun, can you give my brother a way to live?" This voice is very small, but it can still be heard by sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu can feel the feeling of this lightning attack, which is very similar to Uncle Hei. He nods, and the next second is five thunderbolts! When the lightning falls, it''s like the bite of a dragon and snake. The whole body is eroded by the lightning, and black smoke starts to appear on the body. The vines condensed by the wood elements are also directly split, turned into pieces and dispersed in the wind! They don''t think that sun Tianyu will die, and they will continue to attack. This time, the practitioners of water element and thunder element begin to cooperate with the attack, and the attack of water conduction directly rushes past! Stab! An electric current mixed with water elements directly hit sun Tianyu''s body. Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed. He just managed to resist the attack. The next second he was hit, and his whole body was paralyzed. That feeling was really not very good. He vomited blood and stepped back. Helplessly looking at his body, or too small, if you can be bigger, it is estimated that just the attack will not cause too much damage to himself, now his body is very good shape, but to tell you the truth, no matter how strong it is, it is easy to be blown up after all! He sighed and said: "originally, I didn''t intend to show all my strength, but if you do, then look at all my strength!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed, and his rational eyes directly appeared. He said in a light way: "Qi Ling, now you should be able to open two periods of increase?" "Yes, master! You can start the second period of increase at any time! " Qi Ling said respectfully. After hearing this, sun Tianyu raised his mouth and said, "the second stage of growth is on! On my hands After hearing this, Qi Ling nodded. All of a sudden, the whole nine seal sword burst out with dazzling luster, and the area in front of him began to change. People could feel an inexplicable force coming from sun Tianyu''s thin body! Chapter 552 This is the first time to use the two-stage increase, which directly erupts the terrible lethality. The other hand also draws out another weapon. This is Yi Tianchi! The power of Yi Tianchi is much stronger than that of Jiuyin sword. People in front of them feel a little numb when they see it. If it''s Jiuyin sword, they still have a little self-confidence. But now they are cold inside and feel that they have no hope! Their eyes are a little trembling. When the practitioners of wood elements intend to control the trees around them to attack, sun Tianyu''s figure comes to each other with a flash, but he hasn''t attacked yet. Yi Tianchi is shining brilliantly, and the explosive attack rushes out, and the flame boils up, directly eating the man in front of him! After the wood element practitioners are swallowed by the flames, there is no scream or sound, because these flames are the inner earth flames. Even if the golden elixir practitioners come, they will be burned completely, not to mention the practitioners who have seven powers in front of them. "Congratulations to the master for killing one of the practitioners with the power of qichongtian and gaining 7000 points of experience!" The voice of the system came out again, and sun Tianyu could only feel his strength passing away. It seems that the use of two-stage amplification really requires a high level of his body! Sun Tianyu knew that he could hold on to a few breaths at most. He didn''t hesitate. He just started to attack. Just one step, the Yi Tianchi in his hand roared. All the practitioners standing in front of Yi Tianchi were affected. Just in a blink of an eye, many flames burst out, the earth cracked, and endless waves swept out, High temperature circulation! Many practitioners were engulfed by the flame in an instant, and sun Tianyu''s power was just about to run out at this time. When the flame dissipated, Yi Tianchi in his hand also disappeared, and directly entered sun Tianyu''s body. Sun Tianyu panted weakly: "you are the only one left. What are you going to do?" Now there is only one practitioner who also uses the thunder element. That is the practitioner that uncle Hei asked to stay. After seeing sun Tianyu''s appearance, the man sneered: "if you still have mana, I''m really not your opponent! To tell you the truth, your fire attack is too terrible, even I don''t have any power to fight back, it''s just like a curse from heaven; I don''t know who you are, and I don''t intend to know, but if you provoke me to Huawan, you will die! " Huawan''s eyes changed. Lightning flashed in them. An axe appeared in his hand. It was still a small axe. The attack power was not very strong, but it was more flexible and effective. "Run to thunder!" His body turned into a flash of lightning, and the axe in his hand was like a sharp spear, attacking sun Tianyu straight in front of him! The whole area has been cut a big hole, the lightning crackles in it, and the thunder element has also reached an extreme at this time! Speed and explosive power also reached the limit in an instant. Just a few breaths came to sun Tianyu! And then, behind Sun Tianyu, a hurricane blows, rockets fly, high temperature swept away! Sun Tianyu''s head is affected a little, if it is not for their own protection, estimated that they were directly burned! Boom! The area in front of him split. Sun Tianyu was also shaken back. He was the central area of the explosion. It was a powerful and magical place that he had not been killed. Hua Wan''s attack was broken. He looked at the practitioner who had just attacked with a little gloomy in his eyes, and that was Hua Wuying! The long bow in his hand is still burning, and several rockets have appeared in his hand. The fire element is also promoted at this time, competing with the thunder element in front of him! The attack of the two also broke out at this time. It directly attacked at the same time. The speed of thunder was really fast. Just a few breathing time brought a series of lightning. It cut off the area in front of us and turned the crazy attack into a little bit! At this time the rocket is also continuous attack out, the attack speed in the hands is faster and faster, the fire element shaping and attack is also faster and faster! Boom boom! The area in front of him was tearing wildly. The attack of the two was too strong. Sun Tianyu felt a little bright after seeing it. He didn''t expect that xiaoxingfu head and bow and arrow could be used like this. Today, he has a long experience! It seems that these backward civilized areas do not know nothing. They also know a lot about attack means and the use of weapons, but civilization is a little backward. The speed of fighting between the two is also faster and faster, but if a Archer is melee, then he really has little chance to turn over, or even no chance. Therefore, now we can see that Hua Wuying''s offensive has been pressed down, and the attack speed of the other side is also faster and faster. At this time, the flower shadowless is a little hard, the fight between each other is very obvious, the real victory is obviously in front of the flower pill! However, what Huawan is facing is not huawuying. A ghost figure suddenly appears behind him. This is sun Tianyu''s figure! It''s just a sword falling down. Huawan, who is attacking in front of you, also finds it and resists it in an instant. Both attacks explode at this time. At the same time, they retreat. Even Huawan is a bit incredible. You know that you are the most powerful thunder element in combat, and you have the help of your own small axe. This is a low-level weapon, So we can see that Huawan is still very powerful! But Huawan didn''t think that sun Tianyu could take his own attack. Is that too bad? The next moment after the collision of the two attacks, their attacks are also spread, into thousands of phantoms, flashing inside! The attack of both sides was really wonderful. The practitioners behind them were all silly. Only Hua Wuying in front of them had no change, because Hua Wuying knew the power of Hua Wan. As for sun Tianyu in front of him, he has overestimated him. After fighting, he found that he couldn''t find any words to describe him. He just had this kind of fighting power when he was more than a year old. What if he did? Such a practitioner can definitely enter Taiyi, which he can guarantee, because Tianyi mainly focuses on potential and your future, while sun Tianyu''s potential and future don''t need to worry at all. He is absolutely strong! Chapter 553 \Although I can''t use Yi Tianchi, it''s enough to deal with youˇ° Sun Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, opened it quickly, only a few shadows appeared in front of each other, and then a series of attacks and crazy killing! Suddenly burst out a sword Qi, in a moment is to rush out, in front of the flower pill finally can know the pain of the gold element practitioner at the beginning, such a dense attack, even he is also very hard! The axe in his hand was constantly waving, and his strength was amazing. However, compared with sun Tianyu''s attack in front of him, it was too weak, and the two attacks were constantly staggered. Soon, wounds appeared on Huawan''s body, but these wounds were not very fatal, so he didn''t suffer much damage. He adjusted quickly, and then an axe was used to kill him. The thunder element in his hand was surging wildly, and the magic cow of thunder was formed around him. It was powerful, but it crushed the ground in an instant, The terrible lightning spread in all directions. ˇ±Go Under the order of Huawan, this lightning cow rushed out directly. The lightning on the horn of the cow gave out a dazzling luster, and its explosive power was also extremely terrifying! Boom! A loud noise came out. Sun Tianyu directly resisted the attack, and collided with the lightning cow in front of him. However, sun Tianyu was also a little hard to bear. His blood was rolling, and his Jiuyin sword was struggling to resist the attack of the other side. His chest was constantly attacked by the lightning, and his body was a little paralyzed! His eyes are also changing, and his rational eyes are floating in it. All of a sudden, he finds the weakness of lightning cow. The weakness is in the middle of him, which is the core area of the whole explosion of lightning cow, and also the key to communicate with each other''s axe. Therefore, it is enough to attack that place. But now the consumption is too large, if you want to attack in the past, it is very difficult. The flower shadowless behind him is also very able to do, just sun Tianyu helped him fight, now he also wants to attack, directly aimed at the distant flower pill, light way: "I don''t believe you will not protect yourself!" The flame in his hand flows. He cleverly compresses the fire element. He won''t kill all the attacks in an instant, because as long as the other side resists it, then he has no means! Black uncle''s face is a little complicated behind him. Hua Wuying shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, Hua Hei. I know Hua Wan is your brother, so I''ll be merciful!" Boom! In an instant, a rocket attack went out. The area in front of us was cut open, and the endless sea of fire extended. The whole * * area was the flow of the sea of fire, and the flames were still rising on it. Huawan''s attention was suddenly attracted by its extraordinary strength and dazzling! His eyes are a little ugly, he can know that this attack is just a trial attack, not all the strength of the other side, his face is particularly ugly, from the beginning he knew that Hua Wuying is not easy to deal with, but did not expect that the other side is so hard to deal with! Flower pill can only resist the past, a hand above the condensation of a ray of silk, then outline up, in the air to form a magic bird, it is Thunderbird! Direct is to rush to kill in the past, speed and strength are very strong, tearing the front of the rocket, toward the flower shadowless attack in the past. This kind of attack is too weird, even the flower shadowless in front of him is a bit unexpected, the other side can still use this kind of attack method, but he quickly reflected that there was a flow of fire elements in front of him, which directly formed a shield to resist the other side''s thunder element attack! The power of the two broke out and retreated a little bit at the same time. Huawan just adjusted his body position, while huawuying was really shaken back. It seems that the other side is really not simple. This is what Huawan has been doing for a long time. He praised: "it''s really powerful. I can''t imagine that your learning ability is so high, Even the owner of the family doesn''t know what to do with this kind of attack Hua Hei took a look and said, "with this, you can definitely enter Taiyi gate. All Hua Wan should stop!" After hearing this, Hua Wan said with a smile, "I still want to know where my limit is? There is no match for me in the family, so now I meet such a strong man, I''ll have a good try! " At this time, Huawan became firm. What he wanted was to improve his own strength. After thinking about these things, his attack became more fierce. The lightning cow in front of him also broke out. The dazzling luster also blazed at this time, shining thousands of times, and the lightning tore everything in all directions! The whole ground has been destroyed, and there is no complete place. People around are numb when they see it. They can''t imagine that the attack of the other side is so strong. Sun Tianyu looked at it and said with a smile, "your attack and explosive power are very strong, but in a word, your consistency is still too weak!" When the voice just fell, sun Tianyu''s body had disappeared. At this moment, sun Tianyu had pushed the wind element and soil element to the limit. The whole ground was a little depressed. He directly pressed the lightning cow in front of him. It was only during this breathing time that sun Tianyu left with the wind element! This kind of reaction speed, even if the distant Huawan saw it, he had to look at Sun Tianyu in front of him with admiration. Then when the hand attack wanted to break out, sun Tianyu''s attack fell down again, and the direction was very accurate! That is the weak area of lightning cow. Huawan in the distance saw that his face changed greatly. It was too late to stop him! There''s no time to stop it. It''s just a sword stroke. In an instant, it breaks everything in front of us. The breath of lightning is also cut, and the lightning thread inside is also cut. All of a sudden, the connection between the lightning cow and the axe disappears, and the flower pill in the distance is also severely damaged. It spits out blood directly and retreats several steps, He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him with puzzled eyes. "Why can you know the weakness of my skill and how accurate it is?" Huawan looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him with some reluctance and doubt. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "actually, it''s nothing. After all, I have a pair of special eyes, and now I ask you, would you like to join me and become a person on my side?" This sentence was originally very serious and dignified, but it was very helpless and unconvincing when sun Tianyu said it, because sun Tianyu''s words were too sweet! Chapter 554 "I just want to ask you, would you like to join me now?" Sun Tianyu''s eyes became sharp, but this kind of expression looked a little funny, without any sense of threat and oppression. Huawan was also amused, but now she looked very weak. Finally she said with a tragic smile, "OK, I''d like to join you. Now I really don''t have a second way to go besides joining you; I really can''t believe that I''m going to work with you in the end? " Hua Hei was also a little excited and said with a laugh: "you are too arrogant. You always think you are the most powerful. Are you ok now? When you meet a person who is more powerful than you and has higher talent, you need to be modest and restrained. " Huawan didn''t have too much dissatisfaction, nodded: "yes, today is a lesson for me, but are you really a one-year-old kid?" Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "yes, as long as you like it!" Hua Qianyu said with a smile: "that''s good. Now many people have joined our team. Where are we going next? And, brother, will he come? " Hua Hei listened and nodded: "certainly, after all, this time the loss is so heavy, and you also defected!" In the distance of the forest, a man is leisurely looking at the scene and documents in front of him, and then he has a question to ask. But the next second, a confused figure breaks the silence: "young master!" As soon as the flower house sitting in the same place heard this voice, the strength in its hand was released directly, and the man in the distance was lifted up. Then it said without hesitation: "what can I say? You look like you have failed?" As soon as the man heard it, he didn''t speak. Then he nodded weakly and said, "yes... And Hua Ying died in battle! And Lord Hua Wuying turned his back! " "Has Hua Wuying gone back?" The voice of the flower house was a little inconceivable, and then shook his head and said, "but also, this guy is an orphan, without any constraints, and he is a prodigal son. If you want to go, go! Don''t worry about my sister. The next step is to recruit students from Taiyi. We have a chance to do it! " The flower house said coldly, then left, and then said to a guard outside the door, "my plan, you should understand. Sacrifices are those practitioners who have just come back. If they have a supernatural realm, they will be dealt with the same way!" As soon as the shadow heard this, her face also changed greatly. You know, for a small family, the practitioners of the supernatural realm are very precious. I didn''t expect to deal with them like this? Isn''t that cruel? But he didn''t think too much, just pondered for a while and said, "yes!" ...... "It should be the birth of the evil son!" The whole southern region is in chaos, and the evil spirit on his body is spreading. Because he has swallowed the evil nothing in his body, the second constitution in his body is also completely opened at this time! The whole area is shrouded by this evil spirit, and everything around is swallowed up. There is a different breath in the evil spirit. Even Yi Tianshan''s face changes greatly! At this moment, the hammer was immersed in a very wonderful realm, and his cultivation was also rapidly improved. He soon reached the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian, which was only one step away from the realm of soaring! Soon, a huge golden dragon appeared directly in front of hammer. The closer he was to hammer in front of him, the more powerful his heart palpitation was. His eyes were also shining, just like having self-consciousness. It can be seen that hammer''s evil spirit is powerful now! Yi Tianshan roared: "hammer hammer!" Hammer hammer''s eyes also slowly opened, the body''s evil is also slowly integrated into his body, he took a long breath, said with a smile: "teacher, I feel my cultivation breakthrough is very fast, and there are many strange things in my mind!" After hearing this, Yi Tianshan grew a way: "fortunately, you haven''t changed. If you change, I''m going to kill you directly!" Chui Chui took a strange look at Yitian mountain in front of him. Then two breath appeared in his body. The familiar voice came back. It was the voice of beast mountain and God King. At this time, both of them found that the hammer was different, and they were a little surprised and said, "we''ve only been away for half a day, and your cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai? And your second body is awake? " At this moment, both of them were blinded. Even wanhushan looked at the hammer in front of him a little inconceivable. It was so wonderful that he couldn''t see through. Yi Tianshan shook his head; The two predecessors don''t know the cause and effect of this incident, but now it''s not important. What matters is how we should do it? " Indeed, they felt it for a while, and evil spirits sprang up in all directions. These are all practitioners of evil families! It can be clearly known that the practitioners of these evil families are attracted by the hammer in front of them. Hammer took a look at the sword emperor grass behind him, and said with a smile: "I found a solution, so I''ll directly integrate the sword emperor grass in front of me!" After hearing this, Yi Tianshan''s face changed a little, and he didn''t believe the hammer in front of him. But what hammer did next was so terrible, even the beast mountain and the God King were scared! He walked forward step by step, and evil spirits appeared in his hands. He went step by step towards the sword emperor grass in front of him. The sword emperor grass was threatened and all began to attack! Speed, super attack, compared with the previous attack on the hammer hammer level is completely different, really abnormal! At this time, when the hammer hand waved, the evil Qi in his hand turned into a gas and flew out directly. Within a few miles in front of his eyes, it was all the spread of this evil Qi. It was just a breathing time. All the sword King grass infected by these evil Qi withered in an instant, and it also had a super strong suppressive effect. Even if it could grow again, it could not do anything, The growth rate slowed down, and even some were killed directly, without any vitality! Just a few steps later, a road appeared in front of us. The road was still hammered out by himself, and his speed was still speeding up. Then he stepped into it step by step. The sword emperor grass inside was even more powerful, and even had the power to soar to the realm, which was almost the same as the sword emperor grass that had just fought against the evil, This kind of jianhuang grass is a headache even for the practitioners who ascend to the realm! Chapter 555 At this time, when the sword grass rushed over, the breath of the body burst out directly, which was equivalent to the breath of the flying realm! However, the hammer didn''t have any sense of panic. The evil in his hand just waved out in a moment. It was just a light wave. All the evil in his hand sputtered out. It was just a light point. In front of him, the sword grass was eroded, and there was no power to fight back! The effect of these evil influences is really powerful. In front of us, the sword grass in the rising realm has no resistance ability. It''s eroded like this! But they are not weak, there are a lot of sword gas burst out from it, directly with a sharp breath to kill, all are locked in front of the hammer! The corner of hammer''s mouth is slightly raised, and a lavender screen appears directly in front of him. This screen is a shield condensed with evil Qi! When you resist the attack of sword King grass in front of you, it''s always collided with the evil in front of you. Jianhuangcao''s attack is fierce and powerful. Even in the whole mortal world, there is no one who can defeat jianhuangcao in front of us. But now it is different. These jianhuangcao in front of us can''t get rid of the evil in front of us. The most important thing is that these jianhuangcao can''t resist the evil! Jianhuang grass began to be eroded, and its evil attack became more fierce, just like a poisonous snake. It was particularly terrible. Even Yi Tianshan behind him was a little stunned when he saw it. The attack power and lethality of this kind of grass were not at the same level. These jianhuang grass roots were not the opponents of the hammer in front of us. The most important thing is that the hammer is too easy now, I haven''t tried my best yet! Step by step, it gets closer and closer to the core. The more so, the attack around is more and more fierce. In a moment, jianhuangcao in Tiangong realm appears, and the attack is more intense. It seems that if you come from Yuantai triple heaven, you are looking for your own death! At this moment, he also raised his mouth slightly and said, "I also want to try how strong my second constitution is?" Now the whole person''s temperament and feeling are completely changed. It gives people a feeling of street gangster. It''s very ruffian! He directly stimulated his second constitution, and evil spirits wound around his body, and then a light white luster appeared behind him, which twined behind him in a moment, turned into a plume of light, rampant in all directions! It''s just a breathing time. The sword grass in front of me is fixed. The space in front of me seems to stop. Hammer''s eyes become different. His eyes become clocks. He seems to be in charge of fate. This kind of feeling is very comfortable! Step by step, he walked to the area in front of him. The clock in his eyes began to turn, and a strange smell appeared in his body The God King in the body also felt it, and the beast mountain on one side said, "I see! Is that how it is? " At this moment, the God King seemed to know something, but he still took a look at wanhushan. Wanhushan nodded and said, "this is the reincarnation of the times. No wonder at that time, the 100 gods of fate, time and reincarnation in our universe were gone. They turned out to be reincarnation!" Now the God King has also determined that the second constitution of the hammer in front of him is not completely evil at all. It is more about the breath of time. Evil is just a part of time. Therefore, the hammer in front of him is the reincarnation of the God of time. Now he begins to wake up slowly! And the distant demon in the universe is the God of fate, in charge of thousands of destiny, absolutely strong! If he is right, another elder martial sister of hammer should be the third God: the God of reincarnation! However, all this is uncertain. Is it reincarnation? He doesn''t know. Anyway, the present hammer can control time at will, and it''s very skillful. It''s not what ordinary practitioners can do. It can be done like this. There''s only one existence in Mt. beast, which is the God of time! Hammer hammer hand a little bit, in front of the area is prohibited, time is directly sealed, there is no chance of outflow! Jianhuangcao can''t move at all. When these jianhuangcao in the realm of heaven attack, the inner core also appears. You can see a small grass emerging in it. Even the hammer is a little infatuated with it. It seems that this jianhuangcao is really not simple, it''s not such a simple plant! He cut his finger, and the blood came out, and then hit it slightly. The sword grass in front of him absorbed the sword grass in front of him, and instantly burst out a dazzling luster. There were blood stains on the sword grass, and these blood stains spread, and then the blood burst into the sky, and a trace of contact entered the body of the hammer! The corner of hammer''s mouth lifted slightly and said, "come here! Now you are my possession In an instant, the sword grass in front of us all disappeared, turned into green light and sword Qi, and entered the sword grass in front of us. With the hammer hand moving, the tender leaves of sword grass in front of us turned into a luster, entered the hammer body, and then turned into a small leaf and fell on the hammer hand. Hammer hammer hand feel a pain, and then there is a mark, that is the shape of the sword King grass, directly with their own hands as one! His hand moves gently, and his endless sword Qi can be directly wielded. He can also control the sword grass to attack at will. This is really amazing and powerful, especially in the hands of hammers. Even the practitioners in the realm of heaven can not resist. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that my combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved!" Then his eyes changed, and the time of heaven and earth changed to the original appearance. As the sand flew away, the heaven and earth changed greatly, and the lightning fell down, his realm was also a breath, and the time broke, and he reached the realm of soaring! Around also appeared a few strong breath, the first is just resurrected golden dragon, a face of awe at the front of the hammer, low voice roar: "see the master!" Hammer hammer seems to know something, step by step to the front of the golden dragon, cold voice: "very good! Now you are my exclusive mount. Fight hard for me and pay for everything Chapter 556 Jinlong didn''t have any hesitation. In an instant, he acted. He appeared in front of hammer and said respectfully, "yes! My noble Creator Directly, he started to leave with the hammer in front of him. Just as he was about to leave, there were many evil practitioners in all directions. Many of these evil practitioners were very strong, not to mention the power in his body. The evil spirit directly eroded many areas in front of him! All of a sudden spread to hammer hammer in front of Yi Tianshan to see, a little helpless said: "it seems that these guys are not very friendly to you, or do not agree with you this successor?" The eyes of the practitioners of the evil clan around them were a little complicated. After seeing the hammer in front of them, they all respectfully said, "see you, evil son!" All of a sudden, the whole area was surrounded by evil Qi, and then the whole southern area was shaking, and it was changing in the direction of Yinlong. Many people were looking at that area with shaking eyes. It was just evil Qi rushing into the sky and directly turned into a dead place. Even the practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian had been seriously injured in the past, and their whole body was suffering! Silver Dragon''s eyes were a little worried, and then sighed: "let''s leave, this place has been occupied, we are heading north!" When the practitioners around them heard this, they just nodded and didn''t speak much, because they didn''t need to speak at all. The scene in front of them was the best result, really! The whole South has been occupied, the whole South has become a gathering area of evil people! In the void, Nannan and lie Tianyu were also shocked. They looked directly at her and her eyes flickered a little. Then Nannan''s eyes changed and she said faintly, "hammer!" Hammer seemed to hear this sound. He looked at it directly and saw the girls in the distance. Although they had no shape at all, they were all strong in the realm of heaven. He still had this ability. He laughed happily and yelled: "elder martial sister, I''m here!" When you really become a strong person, you will find that the world is so small and the place where you are is so small and simple. At this moment, the girl found the hammer, and directly came to the side of the hammer with a flash. It was just a few breathing time. When it appeared, time was directly forbidden! Even lie Tianyu couldn''t move. That''s the strength of the God of time. The girl in front of her appeared easily in front of hammer. Then she said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you are strong and strong. Your strength is not wrong. You have the strength to protect elder martial sister!" "Wow, elder martial sister, you have changed a lot? Are you no longer afraid? " Chui Chui looked at the girl in front of her with a little excitement. With a smile, she reached out her hand and stroked the hammer in front of her. She said with a smile, "silly child, when you grow up, I grow up, and I''m the biggest one among you, so I must grow more and faster, or I''ll be embarrassed if I''m left behind by you." The hammer beside said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you can rest assured! My current strength can absolutely protect you, and even recover the whole taiyimen, so you don''t have to worry and fear so much! And who''s that boy? Does he have any plans for you? " At this time, the girl was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "no, he is also a disciple of Taiyi school. Shizu came to the school himself..." Hammer hammer did not think too much, said with a smile: "so it is, that is my elder martial brother." Her hand a little, a ring finger appeared, the distance waiting for can''t move of lie Tianyu all return to normal come over, directly one step flicker came to the side of the girl, a little vigilant to see a hammer hammer, light way: "are you?"ˇ° Hello, elder martial brother. I''m younger martial brother of elder martial sister Nannan. Hammer hammer Hammer clean smile, eyes are very sincere, as long as it is too a door, he is very kind, like! Lie Tianyu took a look at the relationship between Chui Chui and Nannan and knew that he was a little jealous, but he said with a smile: "it''s really a school. It''s all perverted and misunderstood. If it wasn''t for my strength to improve, it would be trampled down by you." Hammer peered at lie Tianyu, and felt that lie Tianyu''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t pose a great threat to himself. He just raised his mouth slightly. Although hammer now only soars to the realm, he can control the time of the whole world, so he can crush the existence of any realm! It''s just that it''s a little difficult to meet the realm of harmony and longevity, but there''s no big threat when it comes to fighting. After they had a look at each other, they both understood something, and then they nodded like this. After that, the time around them returned to normal again, and the evil spirit around them spread all of a sudden. The evil people around them all looked at the hammer in front of them with puzzled faces. "No! This is the breath of ice, the most powerful element of ice. What''s the matter? " A practitioner of the evil clan said in an instant that he looked at the girl coldly. You should know that the evil clan is very sensitive to ice elements, especially ice. Ice is the most terrible ice element, so their eyes are now fixed on the girl! They are a little trembling mouth way: "we implore the evil son to kill the ice in front of us!" Their eyes looked at hammer in awe, and the golden dragon under them was trembling. The chill was so strong that even he felt a little uncomfortable. The girl around him became cold, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "in this case, let me kill youˇ° When the words come out, the surrounding area is full of terrible cold. In a moment, the cold wind is blowing up, and bursts of explosive force emerge! Boom! Many practitioners of the evil clan around them are also on the alert. The evil Qi of the whole body bursts out and collides with the cold air in front of them. They are intertwined with each other. There are bursts of sounds of explosion coming out! And in the girl''s side, the evil spirit suddenly rose, a shadow directly appeared between heaven and earth, standing upright, the whole area was swallowed by the evil spirit, and the eyes of this shadow became cold, and their eyes were red! When you step forward, the evil Qi in the whole area is shaken away, and all the evil practitioners are shaken back. The Qi and blood in the body are surging wildly, and the evil Qi is also turned into a series of virtual shadows to entangle and attack each other with the cold Qi! Chapter 557 Sun Tianyu''s cultivation has reached the fifth heaven of supernatural power, and his thin body is also strong. The speed of Hua Qianyu''s cultivation around him is not slow at all. In just one week, he has reached the realm of supernatural power, and his strength is extremely strong. "Tianyu, where are we going now?" Hua Qianyu directly entangles sun Tianyu in front of him. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Now everyone can be sure that Hua Qianyu will have a good relationship with sun Tianyu. It seems that sun Tianyu also likes Hua Qianyu very much. The people around them have also gained a lot. They really didn''t expect that they could know so much and reap so many benefits with sun Tianyu. It''s really incredible. You should know that even today''s Yuantai strongmen can''t do these things. Hua Wuying and Hua Wan really admire sun Tianyu now. They respect sun Tianyu very much. In their eyes, sun Tianyu is not a one-year-old child, but a powerful practitioner! Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "today I''m going to forge the magic weapon. Will you protect the Dharma for me outside?" People around them all nodded and said, "yes!" All of a sudden, sun Tianyu entered a cave, which he was looking for. The fire element here is very strong, and there is a fire eye here, but there is a huge body guard here. Jindan yichongtian''s ChiYan tiger, only fight the ChiYan tiger, defeat the ChiYan tiger, you can have this earth fire spring, so sun Tianyu can only fight! Sun Tianyu step by step to the front of the red flaming tiger, mouth slightly raised, the front of the red flaming tiger also stood up, looked at the sun Tianyu in front of him with disdain, you know he is a practitioner of the golden elixir, and the front of sun Tianyu is just a supernatural power five heavy heaven, what is there to fight? "Trigger the mission, defeat the red flaming tiger in front of you, and you can get permanent earth fire spring eye!" The sound of the system came out directly, and sun Tianyu nodded his head with satisfaction after hearing it. If there was no such reward, he could only use the ground fire here, but now the system sends out rewards, which means that he can use the ground fire in front of him anytime and anywhere. Red flaming tiger roared, directly is to kill in the past, behind a virtual shadow, that is his virtual Dan, directly is into a sea of fire! He swallowed up the past, but for sun Tianyu, the damage was not a big threat at all. The nine seal sword in his hand appeared, and he said, "open my second section!" "Yes The voice of Qi Ling came out again, sun Tianyu''s body burst out a burst of strength again, and his hands also showed a little strength! Yi Tianchi appeared in his hand, and the flames burst out. The ground cracked layer by layer, and the power of the flames also burst out. Even the red flaming tiger was a little incredible. Looking at the flames suddenly killed in front of him, even he could feel the threat from these flames, It''s too hot! In front of the sea of fire are directly in front of the flame to swallow, the flame inside is still into a fire dragon, directly fight out, fly in front of the red tiger! Sun Tianyu''s fighting skills tell him that the best attack is to strike iron as soon as possible. A quick attack is to come to the other side, and the attack in his hand is also falling at the same time. The terrible flame and sharp sword are intertwined together! Boom! The red flaming tiger was taken away in an instant, and the whole body fell to the ground, the whole ground split, and then bursts of flames burst out, penetrating the ground, shaking from the ground! All of a sudden, the flame devoured the red flaming tiger. When sun Tianyu was preparing to attack, the whole red flaming tiger disappeared in the flame, turned into ashes and disappearedˇ° what? So weak? At least you are also the existence of Jindan cultivation, so I''ve done it? " Sun Tianyu looked at the ashes and flames in front of him in surprise. He really couldn''t believe that a red flaming tiger with golden elixir cultivation was killed by himself in this way. Is it really strange? If the ChiYan tiger is strong, it''s still normal, but it''s really amazing to see such a small and weak beast for the first time. He was a little speechless, and the system voice in his mind came out: "congratulations to the host for successfully killing the ChiYan tiger, gaining 10000 experience points, and being promoted to the sixth heaven! Get a reward, permanent use right of geothermal spring Sun Tianyu felt that his strength was strong again. He shook his head a little helplessly and said, "if this trend goes on, I think that I can reach the goal of longevity cultivation in my teens. This speed is just hanging up. It''s really too fast!" But I didn''t pay much attention to it. The next thing is the key. After all, he wants to forge his own nine seal sword and Yi Tianchi. Now the materials are enough. Next, he just needs to run the weapon system. "Turn on the weapon system!" Sun Tianyu started to run the current system according to the previous operation in his mind, and the system soon gave the answer: "please choose the operation you need!" "Forge the magic weapon!" After sun Tianyu finished, the scene before his eyes changed. There were many weapons in the whole area. These weapons were all sun Tianyu''s magic weapons, including Yi Tianchi and Jiuyin sword. These two magic weapons were the most dazzling, and the spirit also appeared. He looked at Sun Tianyu with a dignified face. At this time, sun Tianyu began to operate the area in front of him. These magic weapons can be manipulated by sun Tianyu at will, and the ice black iron also appeared in it. Sun Tianyu''s hand just moved, and the whole weapon system was in operation. The best thing is that the weapon system can control all materials and magic weapons. If we take sun Tianyu''s current state as an example, the weapon system can control all materials and magic weapons, It''s impossible to afford the cold ice black iron, so it''s a great advantage in the weapon system. Sun Tianyu''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that it''s a good start now. Then he moves his hand and directly starts to control the nine seal sword around him. There are nine beads in the nine seal sword. These nine beads all emit different luster, and the spread breath is different. This is the nine seal sword that can bring nine different effects. Sun Tianyu began to pull away the power of the nine seal sword little by little, and the beads inside also slowly floated out. Yi Tianchi was also slowly manipulated, close to the nine beads in front of him. Chapter 558 Sun Tianyu was also a little nervous. He looked at the nine beads in front of him, and slowly blended with Yi Tianchi. Originally, Yi Tianchi had a magical power. Even sun Tianyu didn''t know how it existed, because he wasn''t very powerful before. Now that he has the weapon system, he can thoroughly understand what is in it. He dissects Yi Tianchi bit by bit, and the power in it slowly appears in front of him. It''s an idea, and the breath of this idea seems to be very strong, directly beyond the realm of Yuantai. At this time, sun Tianyu here also feels a little pressure, and his eyes are a little dignified. Looking at Yi Tianchi in front of him, he is too strong! Sun Tianyu directly manipulated the weapon system to trigger the power in front of him. Then the idea slowly came to life, and a huge pressure rolled down in an instant. Sun Tianyu just felt that his atmosphere was breathless, and his idea began: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, it''s been thousands of years, and finally someone has opened his own God again!" At this moment, the voice was like nothingness. Even sun Tianyu was a little addicted to it. It was so mysterious! He was a little surprised to see the figure in front of him. Although he had seen a lot of great powers, he had never seen this existence before. It was too strange. He asked with trembling: "who is the elder, please?" On hearing this, the man said with a light smile, "don''t be afraid, young man. I''m actually from outside China." "Outside?" Sun Tianyu looked at his figure in front of him strangely. It was really strange. He had never heard of this area outside the territory. Is it a new area or a place before? Seeing sun Tianyu''s expression, the man said with a smile: "young man, I think you have the existence of the third reincarnation. It''s really interesting. I haven''t seen the second third reincarnation." "Is the elder also a reincarnation person?" Sun Tianyu looked at the man in front of him in a bit of surprise. He wanted to know that he was all over again. No one could see that he was reincarnated. Therefore, sun Tianyu became more and more curious about who the man was. "The third reincarnation? No, I have been reincarnated for decades! " When the man opened his mouth, there was a golden light in his eyes. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, his eyes were on each other. Sun Tianyu finally found the throb in his body and the power between him was intertwined. He opened his mouth and said, "this is the power of reincarnation. Do you feel it?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "I see! Would you like to listen to me? " The man nodded and said, "you say your three lives." "In my first life, I had a system in my mind. His name was Xiaobai. Because of her help, I began to practice as a traverser and reached the highest peak, Zejie! At that time, with the help of Xiaobai, my strength soared all the way in the universe, even the speed of cultivation was too fast! But maybe it was bad luck. When the universe was in chaos, the evil race and thousands of races began to fight each other in the universe. I had no fighting power in it, so I was killed. My system tried its best to push me back to the xuanhuang continent, and I began my lifelong cultivation; After that, I began to practice. I received some very good apprentices. Then I began to practice with my own memory. My strength also improved very quickly. I arrived at Yuantai yichongtian, but I was ashamed that I was killed just after breaking through. Then I was sent here by my apprentices. This is my third life, which is the baby''s small appearance now! " Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly, his eyes were a little helpless, and he was also a little speechless to his body. The man in front of him looked at it and said with a faint smile, "I see. It seems that your third life is pretty good. If you listen to my tenth life, you will know!" "Are you from earth, too?" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smileˇ° Well Sun Tianyu was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the other side would say this. He nodded heavily and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that there was another Earth traverser!" The man said with a smile: "the earth is really a wonderful place. Now the area I guard is the earth, but the earth will soon be unable to defend, so I still need the help of another person. Now I see you, I have hope! Like me, you are reincarnated. I think you are also the guardian of the universe. You have a good performance when you go abroad! " "What kind of area is outside the territory?" Sun Tianyu is no longer called the other party''s elder. Anyway, he is a fellow of the earth, so there is no need to respect him so much. Just feel free. The man said with a smile, "can I tell you something about my 10th generation? I don''t talk about my previous lives, because I can revive in all kinds of situations, but my resurrection is in situ. My previous cultivation has not disappeared, but directly reached the peak, which is stronger than my previous cultivation. Therefore, my enemies are killed one by one! So at that time I was the king of that world, the legend of that world! " "At that time, I was called the Immortal King, and some people called me the immortal god! There are all kinds of opinions. After that, I began to enter the universe. There are too many powerful beings in the universe. It''s not easy for you to have a foothold in it. I died several generations before I became the first person in the universe! " "This is the seventh generation, and the remaining three generations are endless shocks! I began to attack the universe. I found that there was a different world opposite to the universe. That world was very mysterious and interesting. I was too bored in the universe. I didn''t want to stay any longer. So I opened up the universe and used my own flesh body to communicate directly. I didn''t expect that I really succeeded, but the price was my re cultivation, This time, I began to practice from the lower world, but now the lower world has become a little strong. I also died once before I succeeded. Until the tenth world, I succeeded in becoming the strongest one in the whole universe, and directly entered that channel! That channel can only be entered by the existence recognized by me. As a human on earth, you are also the existence recognized by me, so you can also enter it! So when you have time in the future, go to the universe and look for it! " Chapter 559 After hearing what the man said, sun Tianyu seemed to have found a new world. At last, he asked curiously, "that is to say, is that the world outside the universe you found?" The man nodded and said, "that''s what it means. This place is very huge. I don''t know how much bigger it is than the universe. After going out of the universe and arriving outside the territory, everything is not what you can expect. There is no law, no power, no magic power, nothing. It is simply a closed world, so you have to be clear, It''s not so easy to come out of the country. " Sun Tianyu looked at the man in front of him with some doubts and said, "I don''t know if you are still alive? Or how are you doing now? " The man said with a smile: "OK, but the pressure is a little big. In my world, it is called the mother world, and in the universe, the region is called the child world. Therefore, the pressure of the mother world is much greater than that of the driver world! So it''s hard for you to survive there! " After hearing the man''s words, sun Tianyu was also a little interested. Although he didn''t reach the peak in the universe before, he was still very interested in the outside world, especially the mother world he talked about. Maybe it''s really a good place, but when it comes to the earth, what''s the situation? The man whispered: "it seems that you are very interested in my mother world. Do you want to try to accept my inheritance?" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "OK!" "In fact, I am known as the God of chaos! It''s also the only existence beyond the three gods, so I''m the only one who broke the one hundred and taboo of the universe and reached the extraterritorial world! I also hope you can reach the outside world! " The God of chaos said faintly, and then a little power of inheritance came into sun Tianyu''s body, which was a very mysterious power. He said: "only those who have the same power of destiny can accept it, so we can do it, and others can''t enjoy it at all!" Yi Tianchi began to dissipate slowly, turned into a little bit of strength, and entered the front of the iceberg iron and sun Tianyu''s body. Now he just stayed in sun Tianyu''s body, and there was no other performance, so sun Tianyu didn''t seem to have any change outside! The weapons in front of us began to change. The iceberg black iron began to shape directly and became the shape of a long sword. There were thick ice elements and a force of chaos on it. It was completely different from the power of chaos at that time. The power of chaos in front of us was more profound and powerful, It''s not the power of chaos that can be compared before! Therefore, the iceberg iron in front of us began to become sun Tianyu''s weapon, which contained all kinds of power, and the nine beads of the nine seal sword also entered it little by little, and became a part of the iceberg iron. Then the whole iceberg iron became sun Tianyu''s weapon, and his weapon also took shape! But all the runes in it didn''t start to be constructed. Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed, and his whole body''s mana surged up and down, interwoven with the weapon system in front of him, communicated with him, and turned into an invisible hand to control directly. The iceberg iron in front of him also began to be outlined, and all at once runes appeared in it, These runes are very complicated! Sun Tianyu knows that this iceberg iron array is absolutely not simple. Therefore, sun Tianyu will take out his most powerful array, even the one he has outlined for a long time, and put it directly into it! Jiuke beads are also mixed together and become a blood red bead. Then they change and become dark blue, and then there is a twinkle. They are intertwined with the ice elements and the power of chaos, and become one. The appearance of the beads has also changed, and the breath has soared! The whole iceberg black iron also gives out a different luster and breath. The whole cave is shaking in front of us. The practitioners outside are also frightened. They directly tremble all over. They look at the cave with a little frightened eyes. The cold air inside is a little unbearable even for the practitioners in Yuantai realm, which makes all the practitioners present shiver all over at once, A little puzzled looking at them\ What the hell is going onˇ° Flower shadowless a little puzzled looking inside, his body''s fire element just sent out a little was put out, it is too powerful, even his fire element in front of each other is a spark, no effect. He stepped back a few steps, his hands are frozen, immediately roared: "now all retreat from this place, the cold is too strong, even we will be frozenˇ° After hearing this, everyone left the entrance of the cave and did not dare to approach. Many monsters noticed this place and approached it step by step. However, they were also frightened by the cold. They stepped back with these practitioners. Hua Qianyu asked curiously, "Uncle Hei, Tianyu, what is he doing? Why do I feel so dangerous? It''s not going to happen, is itˇ° Hua Hei also has a headache. How can he know what other people are doing? They know more than they do. So they are really curious about what sun Tianyu is doing. They don''t know anything, but they can only comfort him and say, "it''s nothing. Tianyu is just practicing!" After hearing this sentence, Hua Qianyu''s eyes also changed. He directly worshiped him and said, "it''s worthy of Tianyu. The movement of practice is so big. I must learn from Tianyu well." All of a sudden, the whole cave was covered with cold air. He also had a headache sitting in the same place, practicing a little bit, and the system in his body began to give a crazy prompt: "congratulations to the host for absorbing the ice of heaven and earth, gaining 10000 experience points, breaking through cultivation, and reaching the seventh heaven of divine power!" It took only a few breaths to reach the Ninth Heaven of Shentong. Even sun Tianyu didn''t expect that the ice of heaven and earth was so valuable. Then he began to break through. The experience needed to break through was a little terrifying. It needed 100000 experience points. But now it''s too simple for sun Tianyu, because there are a lot of ice in heaven and earth, and it''s not impossible to break through! Chapter 560 "Do you want to do it?" Hammer hammer looked at the eyes of many evil practitioners, coldly said, standing beside the girl and lie Tianyu is not easy to provoke the existence of each other''s eyes are also extremely cold! At this moment, the practitioners of the evil clan around them also hesitated a little. If it was hammer, they would not if they thought hammer was fake before, because the breath inside hammer''s body was really strong, and they could restrain the practitioners of these evil clans. They could obviously feel standing beside hammer, if they died in battle, It will never be revived again! So at this time they are also a little hesitant, do not know in the end should not move! Lie Tianyu glanced at the many practitioners of the evil family in front of him, and then he said with a little ugly face: "what do you want to do?" Direct is a blow to blow past, one of their own fist but contains all their magic, instantly tearing the space in front of them, heavy attack in the past, the whole area has been given to open, the whole area is sunken down! Everyone''s eyes are ugly, I didn''t expect that this fierce Tianyu is so strong, and his hand is also strong! An old man is also impressively shot, the moment is a fist blow past, his hand was originally weak, but in a moment is to become white smooth light tender, very have the feel, a punch hard to go up! Boom! The whole area is exploding. Many of the practitioners of the evil clan are quickly retreating away from the scope of the explosion, while the girl and the hammer do not move at all. They just watch each other''s attack coldly. Lie Tianyu didn''t expect that the other side was also a strong one in Tiangong realm. He directly stepped back several movies, while the other side was directly taken away. His eyes were a little ugly. He didn''t expect that lie Tianyu was actually a strong one in Tiangong realm, and his strength seemed to be very strong! Lie Tianyu was also a little surprised that the strength of the other side was so strong, which could not be compared with the ordinary practitioners of the heavenly palace. It seems that these practitioners of the evil family are really not simple! Because of this, the practitioners of the evil clan began to attack. In an instant, the attacks of the evil clan came out, and endless evil Qi appeared between heaven and earth. They directly turned into a giant hand and crushed it down to kill lie Tianyu in front of them! Lie Tianyu''s behind also appeared a false shadow, this is a thousand year demon lord! Direct is a blow out, this time a blow is not so simple, in front of all have been broken, just like breaking the sky, all the existence has been torn, turned into ashes, directly penetrated! Boom! A very loud sound came out, the sky was penetrated, the ground was cracked, and the golden dragon under his body was shaking! When this attack and the other party''s attack collided together, the whole area in front of us also changed dramatically, just like the mountain collapsed. Endless air waves broke out, smoke and dust rolled up, and a strong tornado swept the area, and the whole southern area was also disturbed and affected! Lie Tianyu below was also rolled down, and directly sank into the ground. The shadow behind him also became illusory. It seemed to disappear at any time! But his attack directly tore the opponent''s fist, swept open, instant attack down, in front of the whole channel is swept up! A full breath of time, dozens of powerful evil clan was killed, or dead! Then, looking at the scene, there appeared a long ten million meters of * * in front of us, in which there was a strong evil spirit. A mountain was directly eliminated, and people around us were stunned to see the scene in front of us. This is a natural punishment. It seems that the strong of heaven palace can destroy heaven and earth. It''s not a joke! In the sky, there are several powerful people, among them, the leader is Tiandao. Behind him are all the maintainers of Tiandao, the pure realm of Tiangong. They look at the evil clan in front of them and say, "Tiandao gate, come to support!" After the side''s daughter sees, is also nods a way: "thanks elder''s hand help!" Tiandao said with a smile, "you just solved a big problem for me. I will help you. You don''t need so many gifts!" "All with me!" The way of heaven said coldly, the practitioners around him also rushed up, and all their accomplishments burst out. Behind him, there were many empty shadows, and the power of the law attacked them continuously! The hammer is a step forward, in front of an evil family of practitioners, the other side can not imagine why he will appear in front of the hammer, a face of panic looking at the hammer in front of him, said: "evil son, I didn''t mean to!" But just as the words were finished, his breath completely disappeared, and all the evil Qi on him disappeared, and became a dark shadow, which disappeared in front of the public. Because of this, hammer broke through his realm and directly reached the realm of heaven! Looking at the numerous practitioners of the evil clan in front of him, he stepped forward and said, "is there anyone else?" All the practitioners were afraid, but the old man said, "don''t be silly. Even if we leave, he can find us. It''s better to kill him and gain his power now!" When they heard this, they also nodded and began to move. There was also the existence of he Dao realm! Now there is no realm of harmony with the Tao, only the way of heaven exists. He moves forward directly, and the power of the way of heaven floats on his hands. It is full of strong power of law, and it also contains a lot of power of the way of heaven! In an instant, the attack of the seven colors of the holy light came out. It was just a blow to fight with the practitioners in front of us, but it was only a delay. There were five or six realms of harmony that rushed to the hammer in front of us! Hammer hammer''s eyes did not change, coldly said: "you are simply too stupid, actually looking for me as an opponent!" His second constitution began to circulate, and his body was full of evil Qi. A black wing appeared behind him. When it appeared, a tornado or a black tornado directly rolled up. The whole area was swept up. It can be seen that this power is powerful! The sword Qi appeared in his hand. It was the appearance of the sword emperor grass. It was the evil Qi that directly wound on the sword emperor grass. After one sword, the void in front of him was torn open! Chapter 561 The whole southern region is beginning to change, shaking voice continuous, all of a sudden a lot of people are concerned about it, all around the evil practitioners also began to gather together! All of a sudden, I was attracted by the evil spirit of Chui Chui. I thought there were only tens of thousands of evil families, but now I know that the number of evil families is far more than that. It''s too much! In the northern region, ice wind Valley is the coldest place in the whole northern region, but one of the four forbidden areas in the whole mortal world! Each restricted area has its own unique place, just like jianhuang Valley in the south, so does Bingfeng valley now. There are endless glaciers in the ice wind valley. The cold air is spreading all over the area in front of us. Snowflakes are everywhere. Outside, there are two strong men guarding the nine heavy sky. They directly say, "thousands of years have passed, and there is not much change in the ice wind Valley in front of us?" "Yes, we''ve played thousands of chessboards, and the relationship between us should dissipate, right? "Evil silk?" Sitting on one side, the old man in white smiles, and his breath is suddenly reported. The coldness of heaven and earth diffuses and turns into ice blades, which appear on the man in black in front of him. Some of them are still directly on the other person''s neck. You can also feel the coldness and sharpness on them. The next second when the blood light appears, it will be frozen. "Still so indifferent, I thought we had been together for more than a thousand years, you would put down these ~" the man in black stood up slowly, those ice blades disappeared directly, it is impossible to resist his breath, but the attack of these ice blades is not simple, when they disappear, they flow from all directions and gather together! The old man in black is just a little bit. The whole space in front of him is distorted, and the whole expectation is illusory. A faint black dragon twines around him, and the cold air disappears in an instant. The old man in white has been shaken back for several steps, but has not been hurt. "Binghuang, I can understand your painstaking efforts, but now the world has become like this. If I don''t do it again, it''s a bit hard to say!" The black dragon on the man in black directly bites out. As soon as the ice emperor''s eyes change, the whole ice wind Valley trembles. He pulls it up with one hand and says: "ice covered thousands of Li!" Boom! The whole area is the circulation of cold air. In a flash, there are cold winds blowing by. The black dragon in front of us is frozen just with a breath, and turns into an ice sculpture. The whole area in front of us is glaciers, all frozen, and only the man in black stands intact. Looking at the ice emperor in front of him curiously, he said: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that in the past 1000 years, you have also improved a little, but at this level, you are not my opponent!" Each other''s eyes looked at each other for a moment, and their hands attacked in an instant. The two figures staggered out, black and white, fighting fast! The space in front of us is torn apart, the cold air is flowing and the evil air is surging. The whole ice wind Valley is divided into two colors, and the cold air inside is constantly released! But it''s amazing that there are evil spirits surging inside, and the attack of both sides is accelerating. Both of them seem to be chosen by heaven. They can use the power of ice wind Valley, and the fight between the two sides will be more intense all of a sudden! "The enmity of the last life can be solved in this life." The ice emperor roared and said that behind him was the real body of a Dharma phase! The whole person''s cultivation has reached the realm of eternal life, which is a huge ice phase! Directly a palm fall, ice thousands of miles, frozen thousands of miles! The evil silk in front of her stepped back a few steps. Her eyes twinkled and interweaved a farewell rune. It was his Dharma phase real body, right in her eyesˇ° Evil eye, boundless land Boom! The whole area has been transformed. This is a pair of evil eyes with the power to transform heaven and earth. Endless evil air surges out and fights against the ice of the ice emperor! The ground layer upon layer of cracking up, in which bursts of sound burst out, the impact of each other is also strong! The whole ice wind Valley is turned into two sides, one side is cold, the other side is evil! There is a figure standing in the two forces, that is Binghuang and Xie Si! Both attacks were as like as two peas. They were all disintegrated. They stood looking at each other. At that time, the ice emperor and evil spirits understood that the strength between them was just the same. There was no difference. They wanted to fight a result, it was really difficult. Behind the ice emperor, there was a group of ice people, but they didn''t dare to go near the ice wind valley. They could only look at the ice emperor from a distance. At this time, the ice emperor was like a God, tall and powerful! It''s very dignified, but now the evil clan has revived a lot, standing directly behind the evil silk and looking at the ice clan in front of us. The battle between the two sides is also started at this time! The battle continued, but the ice emperor and evil silk disappeared at the same time, and each other''s attack broke out again. The ice emperor controlled his Dharma prime minister''s real body and burst out waves of glacier attacks to crush it! And the evil silk is constantly changing their eyes, their eyes seem to have endless evil light, scanning everything around, into a virtual shadow! His eyes can be transformed into any existence, even the gods can also be transformed into you, so the ice emperor in front of you can''t attack each other at all, so the two sides confront each other like this! The corner of Xie Si''s mouth spits out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes are a little tired. His Dharma phase is very powerful, but the consumption is also huge. Her eyes are a little trembling and can''t be opened completely. The ice emperor in front of him is absolutely uncomfortable. His shoulder has been penetrated, and there is evil spirit entwined on it. If he wants to eliminate it, he also needs to pay a great price. Therefore, he is a little difficult to do. They are also a little desperate, but they still can''t bring fatal damage and threat to each other. "Hum!" On one side of Xie Si''s eyes, she grabs them directly. Many practitioners of the evil clan behind her turn into a kind of Taoist power and enter the body of Xie Si. You can see that the power of Xie Si is constantly improving and the realm is constantly saturated. The dissipated power has recovered. She looks at the ice emperor coldly, Light way: "this is the reason why you lose to me, just because you dare not do like me!" Chapter 562 Looking at the practice of evil silk in front of him, Binghuang''s face is very ugly, because he really can''t do it. The other party''s practice is too cruel, too cruel to his subordinates! "They don''t want to be like this!" Ice emperor cold voice of say, the eyes are icy cold, behind of the law mutually true body is also excited! Behind those ice emperor practitioners directly said: "ice emperor, you don''t care about us, as long as you can win, just use us, we won''t have any complaints!" At this time, the ice emperor heard that his whole body trembled, his eyes changed, and he said with a laugh, "it''s really good for you to have this heart, but I hope you can all live well. You''ve protected the north for thousands of years. Now let me protect the north for a while!" The polar ice also appeared in his eyes, and the cold air spread all over his body in an instant. You can see the rules of the condensation of the cold air in the air. The wisps of the cold air floated in the void, which was particularly charming. It also made the people behind him understand something. It was burning, and the ice emperor was burning all his own life! After seeing the evil silk in front of me, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "you can attack me like this, but you have to remember that I''m just losing my strength, and you are directly destroyed!" Xie Si is very confident about her strength. The most important thing is that she still has a lot of nourishment and Qi and blood behind her. As long as she absorbs them, it''s not a problem that she revives several times. Therefore, even if Bing Huang uses up all of her strength, it''s just a great injury to her vitality. It won''t do much damage! Ice emperor''s mouth raised a way: "then try it, as long as it can make you strong enough, eventually one day our Terran will destroy your evil family, even among all the families, your evil family will disappear from now on!" After hearing this sentence, Xie Si also laughed and said: "it''s really interesting that our evil family is the peak of all the families, the most powerful and noble existence. Do you want to defeat us? It''s like a fool talking in his sleep. Let''s go to sleep! " Ice emperor listened to after, light way: "arrogance is the reason that you perish!" Boom! The whole ice wind Valley is split, and turns into pieces of ice. It flows around the ice emperor. Behind him, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, The whole area is frozen, frozen! This ice emperor is just like the God of war standing in the same place, his eyes are extremely calm, which is beyond life and death. He can''t see any emotion fluctuation at all. His mouth is opened, he can''t see the vibration, but he can hear the sound. This is the road of heaven and earth, the law of the world, and the incomparable mystery. Even the evil silk can''t do this, The ice emperor who burned his life can use this Law of heaven and earth! When the laws of heaven and earth came out, the evil silk in front of her knew the power of the ice emperor. These attacks fell down from all directions, as if they were everywhere, but they didn''t seem to be there! His body began to feel a little uncomfortable, and his eyes also opened. This is the first time to use the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. But the ice emperor''s attack is not weak, when there is no attack, in front of the area has become the opponent''s home, there are a series of inexplicable attacks directly fell on his body! "Evil eyes open!" The whole area was broken, and a stream of evil gas spread out and swept around. The blood red luster flickered, and all the areas in front of us were shrouded. All of a sudden, it collided with the iceberg in front of us, and the sound broke out continuously. The strongest attack of the two also started at this time. The area in front of us was bombarded continuously, and the voices of each other were also interlaced. Naturally, the real body of their Dharma phase was also stimulated to the extreme. The most powerful thing was the law of heaven and earth of ice emperor. Before attacking, they could control the power of these laws to attack directly on the body of evil silk. Evil silk has not been very good close to each other was shocked to fly, his whole body was squeezed for a while, a mouthful of blood hold out, then is back several steps. "Get down on your knees!" A majestic voice came out and fell on the body of the evil silk. In an instant, a strange force fell on the evil silk. The evil silk couldn''t resist it at all. Her whole body was squeezed and she knelt on the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out and her face was a little pale! Binghuang''s body is also a flash, came to the evil silk in front of, a blow out, behind the law phase real body is also a blow down, the above boxing is absolutely cold, and evil silk''s eyes are also fully open, creating a black vortex, that is a small world made by himself, and the body in front of the fist attack together! When the loud noise comes out, the area in front of you is vanishing, the vibration occurs, and the space is a bit distorted! Those practitioners around them were also shocked to see it. This is the real fight between gods. That area is out of shape and turned into a ruin. Even a huge pit can be seen in it. It is a huge pit ten million meters long and later called Tiankeng! In front of the explosion is also slowly dispersed, you can see a figure standing there, it is the body of the ice emperor, but his breath of life has completely disappeared, no longer exists, has died, his eyes a little unwilling, but there is no way! There was a little evil under him. He began to gather slowly, but it was a little difficult. It was the body of evil silk. Now it seemed that he was really hurt by his vitality! It''s hard for him to gather together. He said with cold eyes: "it''s really good, you old guy. At last, you trapped me with all you have. I can''t absorb the power from outside. I can only recover slowly like this. It seems that I underestimate you!" "But now all the people in the North who can fight with me have been destroyed. Do you think your sacrifice is meaningful?" The corner of Xie Si''s mouth is also slightly raised. Although it''s very uncomfortable, it''s actually very beneficial. Chapter 563 "What is the whole western region like now?" Strong rain clothes a little not optimistic looking at in front of the public open to ask a way. Now the whole city has changed. It''s absolutely defensive inside and outside. It''s a little difficult for the strong people in the heavenly palace to break through the whole city. Lie Yushang looks at the distant area, and the wall under him is surrounded by zombies! This area is really terrible. There is only one city like this living in the surrounding area. All the surrounding areas are destroyed, and all the existence has become zombies. This kind of thing is a little painful even for lie Yushang, so she can''t kill these zombies. It''s just that it can be cleaned up from time to time, and even purified. Her side already has the ability to purify the zombies, but the city still needs to expand slowly, and there are more and more internal existence. Therefore, every time lieyushang expands, it kills the zombies in one way, and then starts to expand rapidly, This situation and speed are also very tacit. At the beginning, the whole army was almost destroyed, and then it gradually stabilized. Now the whole city is constantly expanding, and the whole western region can''t even find a second area like this. Therefore, the internal development of the city is also very fast, and the rising strong ones are piling up, and more and more strong ones appear, which means that the whole mortal world and the rising world are slowly merging, The speed of integration is also faster and faster! It''s estimated that it can be completely integrated within a few months. Now the way of heaven can''t be managed. Now the realm of ascension is all over the street. There are many strong people in the realm of heaven. Many practitioners have made many breakthroughs recently. Now they have reached the realm of harmony, and the realm of eternal life is slowly emerging, Now the whole xuanhuang continent is beginning to change dramatically! Now, lie Yu Chang is already a strong one in the realm of harmony. There is an attack of destruction in the distance. This is a team composed of many zombies. There are also strong people of several evil families behind him. He looks at lie Yu Chang coldly and says, "your city, we evil families like it very much, As long as you are willing to call out, we can try to make you a member of our evil clan! " Now many forces have become evil families, so the strength of evil families is growing up. Therefore, there is no force in the whole western region that can compete with the evil families in front of us! But now the city where lie Yushang is located has the power of World War I, because there are too many strong people. Li Long also appears in front of the public, overlooking all living beings, and says, "just you?" His eyes have been extremely cold. Since the demon left, he has no longer laughed. His heart is constantly closed, and his emotions are slowly dissipated. On the contrary, because of this, his sword Qi is becoming more and more powerful, reaching an extreme, which is very close to the peak of the sword technique in xuanhuang continent. It''s just a heartless sword technique! In an instant, a sword blows out. Even the fierce rain clothes around you can''t see the sword action in your hand. You can only see the endless sword Qi attacking madly at this time. The whole area in front of you is washed out! At this time, a sword breaks the void in front of us, distorts the space and time, and directly distorts the area in front of us! The zombie giants in front of them are also ugly. The practitioners of the evil clan immediately resist in front of these giants. You should know that these giants are used to attack the city. Although their combat effectiveness is not very strong, there is no doubt that there is not much existence that can match the zombie giants in front of them! Therefore, they have to protect these giants in front of them. The practitioners of the evil clan immediately begin to seal their seals, and a series of shields emerge in front of them to resist, turn them into solid nets of heaven and earth, and rush out! Mingled with the sword Qi in front of us, the sword Qi was swallowed in an instant, just like a stone sinking into the sea, without any movement! They are also a quick push, the network disk is burst, into a road of evil rushed out, the speed is fast, the lethality is also very amazing! At this time, these attacks are all rushed out, the combat effectiveness is very amazing, but for Li long, these attacks are too weak! His eyes were cold, and he said, "if so, I''ll try if these attacks can break your attacks!" His hand began to wave. When he waved, the sword in his hand also started to wave. However, he couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that he was here, but he didn''t seem to be here. All of a sudden, the practitioners around him were stunned, and even some of them felt pain in their mind. The sword technique of this realm was no longer acceptable to them, So quickly moved his line of sight, no longer go to see, even the rain clothes is also very difficult to see clearly. She shook her head slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for the demon''s leaving, you don''t have to be like this, but you''ve come out of your own way, Jianxin!" The heart of the sword is Li Long''s heart now. His heart is only the sword spirit and shadow, and other existence has disappeared. Therefore, Li Long is still terrible. His hands start to move, and the attacks of the network disk are becoming more and more intensive. The attacks are also gathering together and killing out madly! At this time, the sword Qi is also all out of the attack, directly toward the front of the area attack in the past, and the body in front of the network attack tear up! Boom! When a loud bang broke out, the void in front of him was shaking. With the burst of sword Qi, the shadow in his hands became stronger and stronger, and his pace was also moving. In the past, li long thought that he only needed to have absolute attack, but after a lot of experience, he realized that pace was equally important, Relying on their own pace and body shape can make their attack more powerful! If your attack is more powerful, then you can''t resist yourself! As soon as his eyes were fixed, all the shadows in his hands disappeared and became one. All the sword Qi condensed and became a long sword. Behind him, a long sword emerged. He said, "sword shadow!" At this time, the long sword was waved by him, and he killed directly towards the void in front of him. The long sword in his hand and the long sword behind him also moved with his heart, and he cut it hard! Chapter 564 And in front of the net disk attack, his sword Qi is obviously more powerful, in front of the void is torn, the sword Qi is also more powerful attack, directly through the attack! He devoured everything directly, and the net disk in front of him couldn''t resist it at all. He was penetrated in an instant. Then he was attacked fiercely and madly, just like a runaway wild horse. He was very unrestrained and attacked those evil practitioners in front of him! These practitioners of the evil clan began to feel the endless pressure. All the evil Qi were attacked. The attack of the evil Qi was also very powerful. They also collided with the sword Qi in front of them. The attack between them was extremely fierce and strong! The collision between the two sides is also fierce, they are all strong in feisheng realm, but in front of Li Long''s combat effectiveness is definitely more than feisheng realm, even if Tiangong strong hand is not necessarily his opponent! "No, there is a strong one in the realm of harmony!" The jade hand of the fierce rain clothes is towards the area in front of them. A wall of fire appears directly in front of them. Just one breath resists them. Many zombies under them are all gone and swallowed by these flames! "Lieyu, are you still not willing to think about it? Terran is really not suitable for you, you have such appearance and strength, talent, you are destined to come to our evil race! Only evil people can give you what you want! " At this time, a mixture of breath came out and collided with the fire wall in front of us. The evil spirit turned into a fist and smashed on the fire wall! The fire wall couldn''t resist at all, and it was penetrated in an instant, but the damage was not very high. The next second of the break between the two sides, the fist attack just arrived in front of the fierce rain clothes and disappeared directly, turning into endless flames and falling into the void! In the void, a figure appeared. With a move of hand, the flame in front of him was extinguished. He said helplessly: "fierce rain clothes, you don''t welcome me. Are you so indifferent?" Lie Yu Chang''s eyes are full of disgust. For some time, the other party has been harassing them. The most important thing is lie Yu Chang. Otherwise, lie Yu Chang will break through and reach the realm of harmony. Maybe he will be broken by the other party! After all, the strength of the other side is really strong, and the most important thing is that the age of the other side is not very big, only more than 1000 years old. This age is very small in the ascendant world, so the battle between them is still a little fierce! Fierce rain clothes hands move, instant a fireball together, and the other side know fireball attack is not very strong, absolutely not fireball attack. Sure enough, when the fireball appeared, a fierce beast with fire appeared in all directions. He opened his mouth and attacked the man in the middle! This kind of high temperature, even if it''s the strong one who soars to the realm, there''s only one way to die, but the man in it is not damaged at all. His eyes move. The evil spirit spirals up like a tornado, directly killing all the fierce animals around him! Then his evil attack turned around, that is, he went out to attack the fierce rain clothes in front of him! At this time, the fierce rain clothes also have a certain means of defense. There are lotus flowers in their hands. These lotus flowers are condensed by the law. The attack power is not generally strong, and there is a faint virtual appearance inside. This is the lotus attack condensed by the law! "Go The corner of the mouth of the strong rain clothes is slightly raised, the action in the hand is just a slight move, waving towards the area in front of you, the lotus is floating out, directly attacking the man in front of you! These evil forces also broke out at this time, devouring the lotus in front of us. The attack between each other also broke out, and the outbreak between the two sides also spread! All of a sudden, the whole area was swept out, and the flames and evil spirit spread out all around. The man standing in the same place was blown away directly, and even a lot of flames burst down, which turned into a series of meteors and fell on the zombies under him. All of a sudden, he died and was seriously injured. Even the practitioners of the evil clan felt a little sad when they saw it, and thousands of zombies died in an instant, It''s not easy for these zombies to come together. Soon, the man also realized this problem. A strong evil appeared in his hands and turned into a shield to directly resist the flames. Then his own attack spread at this time. An inexplicable force appeared in these zombies, which suddenly stimulated their attack ability, All like crazy attack out, and behind those giants all attack in front of the city! At this moment, the whole city began to be ready. You know, these giants and zombies are terrible. Maybe they will be broken and the defense in front of them will be broken! The best defense is unilateral. You can attack from inside, but you can''t attack from outside, so everyone inside is ready! Li Long said, "I''ll attack you crazily. I''ll see if these giants can survive." Jintian and his party all said: "we will take the lead in charge, so you can rest assured!" They just rushed out, and they became their real bodies. When they appeared, the roar swept away a piece of area, and then their own attack, just a paw. Many zombies in front of them were directly killed and shot out, and there were golden lights all over the place! These are Jintian''s evil attacks. He is the golden monkey behind him. Of course, his attack power is not to mention, and his defense power is even better! All of a sudden, he was taken in by an evil cultivator who had risen to the realm. He said directly, "you monkey are still very good. Be my mount!" Instant is the boundless black gas sent out, toward the body in front of the gold field attack in the past, the speed is very fast, the strength is also very high! And the corner of gold farmland''s mouth slightly raises light way: "you are really stupid, think this kind of attack is useful to me?" Direct is a collision, in front of the evil directly all disappear, for Jintian, there is no effect, Jintian''s whole body is issued a golden light, tear open all the darkness in front of him, with a strong impact on the front of the evil practitioners attack in the past! Golden monkey is a god beast, and the god beast family is not weaker than the evil family in front of us, so we can see the next scene. Chapter 565 At this time, the golden monkey was too powerful. With one blow from Jintian, his body reached the extreme. The emptiness in front of him was broken. This blow could not be resisted by these evil spirits. All of a sudden, it opened a layer of attack in front of him, and then it hit the body of the practitioners of the evil clan fiercely! "Poof!" The body of the practitioner of the evil clan was directly penetrated, and the blood gushed out madly. His whole body disappeared in front of him as blood. Jintian knew the characteristics of the other party for a long time, so he didn''t pursue them. He had to let the other party leave and revive, and his hands began to attack again. Every attack was the killing of hundreds of practitioners of the evil clan, These zombies do no harm to snub nosed monkeys, or even have no infection effect, so the snub nosed monkeys are too powerful now! Invincible, directly is the existence of a hundred punches, but he will not casually attack, seize some of the yuan fetal realm of the strong is thrown into the city. In the air, there will be Tiange''s help, which is to attack the zombies flying in the air one by one, and beat them down instantly. They are all dizzy and lose their action ability directly. In the city, there is an army where Yusi appears. All the people in it have certain purification ability. They directly attack and fall on the bodies of these zombies. They don''t need to cut off each other''s lifeline like the royal power. Raising their hands is the power of purification. Now Yusi has reached the realm of flying, just wave, These zombies in Yuan Tai realm are almost recovered. But she needs to cultivate the people behind her, so her technique becomes slow, cooperating with the practitioners around her to purify. The hand began to seal. Originally, the white hand was more bright and gave out a soft luster, which all of a sudden flickered on her whole body. The purification characteristic also came out at this time, and you can hear the clattering sound of water, high mountains and flowing water, which is particularly pleasant. Her hand was gently placed on these zombies. All of a sudden, it was full of blood. These evil spirits were distributed little by little. There was no resistance at all, and they were all drawn out in an instant. People can see that the power of purification is powerful. Although they can''t do it, they still have this ability. Behind her, there is a race. They can use the power of purification, but the speed is not so fast and the effect is not so good! The patriarch behind him said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that Yusi has grown up. Now she has become so powerful. It seems that it''s all because of the demons, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, the practitioners around them also sighed that the changes of all the people present were due to the demons, but most of them were because the demons left. They wanted to find the demons! The demon''s strength has reached a high level, so everyone is inspired by the fighting spirit, and all people''s cultivation is also rapidly improved, they are going to find the demon, especially Li long, who is the most want to improve their strength! Some zombies can''t be controlled. A flash. When you see that you are about to attack a monk in the past, a remnant flies by. At this time, you can see the speed of the other person, which is directly a mirage. In terms of speed, even Li long can''t match the remnant in front of you! Boom! In front of the ground was broken a hole, there is a figure was pressed into it, and Tiange''s body is pressed on the other side''s body, eyes cold looking at the body of the zombie, the other side has lost consciousness, directly fainted, she said coldly: "how should this be handled?" Rain with a wave of her hand, but the other side''s evil spirit is not out, rain shook his head and said: "he is willing to become a zombie, directly solve it." Each other''s words are extremely cold, both sides are not too much emotion! The cultivation of Tiange is already in the realm of ascension. The strength of Tiange''s family is only at the beginning of the realm of ascension! Instant is to rush over, a penetration ability, the whole zombie is disappeared in front of people''s eyes, this is Tiange''s cutting ability, and each cutting is extremely meticulous! The zombies in front of me were disposed of in this way. Then they came step by step, looked at the zombies in front of me with sharp eyes, and said, "do you need to dispose of all these?" Rain silk nodded and said: "yes, it seems that there are too many people who voluntarily fall into the zombie together now. What''s more is the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian." When this conclusion came out, even when Tiange around him heard it, he shook his head and said, "it seems that if this is the case, I will go out on patrol to see if there is any help I need!" "Yes, but you have to find someone out! It''s better to take the guy Li long. Li Long''s heart is hard to spread now! " Rain sighed, then looked at the sword in the air of Li long, now Li Long is really strong, but powerful without emotion, she is afraid of Li long because it is difficult to break through, or even die! Behind him also appeared a figure, that is gold, he shook his head and said: "now this kind of situation even if we are also very difficult to solve!" Because of the outbreak of this war, Jinsi and Jintian also acted separately. Jinsi became the most powerful commander and tactician in the city. He once tried to annihilate tens of thousands of zombies with hundreds of people, and then stepped into the tactical division''s team step by step, achieving a new career. Now he has reached the peak of the realm of ascension, Maybe the first one to break through will be him. But his face was also very ugly, because the tactician consumed too much mental energy. He shook his head and said, "I can''t bear it now. The combat effectiveness of zombies is getting stronger and stronger, and the number of zombies is also increasing. It can be said that the areas around the western region are occupied, and there are not many practitioners who can survive, Therefore, we are equal to a city in the face of the whole western region''s attack, but also Siege! If we go on like this, we may not be able to last a year! " "Yes, we have more and more people, we can expand faster and faster, and we can survive, but the materials are less and less, and the internal management is more and more difficult. If we continue like this, we will have no ordinary people at all, then our necessities of life will disappear!" Gold silk helplessly shakes her head, the tone is full of bitterness. Chapter 566 Now the scene is not only for them, as long as people understand it, they can see it. Even some ordinary people seize this point and start to threaten them. Therefore, they are now sandwiched on both sides and feel very uncomfortable. "How annoying Tiange complained a little, but did not make any behavior, because now here is their common home, we must unite, they are the most powerful force here, so they must establish their own image. People around me also shook their heads slightly. After thinking for a while, Kim said, "my strength has been improved a little recently. Maybe Tiange, you can go out with me now. The surrounding is not very serious. Let''s go out and see if we have any harvest." After listening to Tiange, he nodded and said, "OK, second elder martial brother, let''s go now, but I won''t open my real body. I''ll take you away directly." The gold silk nods a way: "yes, your real body is also a bit big." Suddenly, a figure appeared around him. It was an empty figure. His curse still didn''t end. He still couldn''t break through. Now he is still yuan Tai jiuchongtian, but his strength is stronger than before. He said with a smile: "if you want to go out, I can do it easily. Relax a little and I''ll send you out." "Thank you, master nihility!" They both respectfully said that they stood together and relaxed. A small channel appeared in front of them, which directly engulfed them. The space in front of them changed. The darkness around them, the void tearing open, communicated with another place in the distance. Their bodies disappeared immediately. When they opened their eyes, they were in another place. There were deserts everywhere, which had western characteristics. But not long after they fell down, they could hear the sound of fighting and attack. That was the element of five elements! All of a sudden let them incomparably sensitive, want to know the demon is also the five elements of the attack, is it a demon? However, they were very disappointed. As soon as they got close, they saw a man attacking crazily. There were many wounds all over their body. However, in order to prevent the infection of evil, they directly cut the wound, so now bones can be seen in many places. In fact, he doesn''t need to be so embarrassed and difficult. The most important thing is that there are too many figures standing behind him, which are weak. If he lets go, those practitioners behind him will be finished, so he is struggling to resist! "You''d better leave and leave us alone. After all, you still have such a bright future!" The practitioners behind me can''t see any more. But some practitioners said, "if people are willing to resist, what do you say? And I believe that the king can defeat the giant in front of him!" This is the king''s power. The king''s power is struggling to resist the giant composed of zombies. The giant''s fighting power is not simple. A casual attack will break the ground. Originally, the king''s power can easily deal with it, but the opponent''s attack means are too strange, as if every time he attacks those practitioners behind him, Therefore, he must change his attack means and ways to protect the practitioners behind him. The giant''s attack came down again, but now the royal power has basically reached the limit, and it''s really hard to say that it can be resisted. When he panted to raise his hand, a voice came out: "master royal power, why are you so miserable?" Then a blow out, the air area is twisted up, bursts of storms tear open, like the destruction of heaven and earth attack, directly penetrated in front of all, after rain! The giant in front of him was killed in an instant. He killed the giant in front of him with a simple punch. Not to mention the kingship, even Tiange was a little surprised. Didn''t he expect that Jinsi, who became a military adviser, was so powerfulˇ° Second elder martial brother, I didn''t expect your strength to become so terrible. It seems that your new career is really terrible. " Tiange said with heartfelt admiration. The king looked at the two people in front of him vaguely and said, "I didn''t expect that it was you two. Where are the demons?" "The demons have already ascended and arrived at the universe!" They are a little bitter and helpless, and their eyes are also a little unclear. They are also a little suspicious. They don''t know whether the demon has gone to the universe, but there is always a voice and feeling telling them that the demon has gone to the universe. Hearing this, Wang Quan trembled and said with a little helplessness: "this guy is really a perverted demon. At the beginning, I knew that the demon is not simple, but I didn''t expect that her cultivation breakthrough could be so fast. It took only half a year to reach the level of the universe. I really don''t have much information about the universe, I hope she can survive well After hearing this, the two people around nodded: "don''t worry, the demon younger martial sister is so powerful that she can shine in the universe, but I don''t know what the universe is like? We really want to go and have a look? " After hearing this, Wang Quan, who was not very interested in the universe, also had a different feeling in his heart, as if his fate had been rewritten. Then he said with a smile, "we can do it. I believe we can see demons soon!" "But we still have to solve the immediate problems first!" Tiange said coldly, looking at the presence step by step in front of her eyes, these are the practitioners of the evil clan. I really didn''t expect that there are so many practitioners of the evil clan now, and their breath is not weak. It seems that these practitioners of the evil clan also have a certain position in the evil clan. "I didn''t expect two more people to die. I was going to continue to play, but I didn''t expect that someone broke our game, so you should stay as compensation!" A practitioner of the evil clan, who was on the peak of his strength, looked at the golden silk and Tiange in front of him. When he was going to attack, his body was directly penetrated, and a figure appeared in front of him in an instant. It''s the figure of Tiange. People don''t react to the speed of Tiange. Tiange''s attack just attracts the man in front of him, and then throws him back. This action is completed in one go without any pause, and the golden silk behind him also understands. Chapter 567 "Hoo Sun Tianyu slowly liberated himself from the cold ice, and his state was stable. He directly reached the cultivation of Jindan yichongtian. At this time, his whole body was covered with ice dust. After shaking for a while, all the ice debris disappeared. His mind kept ringing. At this time, the system began to have its own consciousness, But the sense of autonomy is not very strong. "I really can''t imagine that your promotion speed is so fast. There is a big task next. I don''t know if you will accept it?" Once again, the voice of the system sounded in his mind. At this time, the system had its own consciousness and emotion, so sun Tianyu thought that the system in front of him was Xiaobai. Without much hesitation, sun Tianyu said directly, "I''m willing to accept it!" "Well, next you''ll break through and reach the level of Yuantai in one year. If you succeed, I''ll tell you everything you want to know; But if you fail, then I''m sorry to die! This time the destruction is to clear all your data directly, without any chance of resurrection The system said coldly. At this time, it gave sun Tianyu a feeling that something was manipulating behind his back. Then he said with a smile, "come on, I want to know a lot of things. It''s very troublesome. I don''t know if you can really be satisfied?" After listening, the system said with a smile, "yes, everything you want to know is OK, even about Xiaobai!" When he said this, sun Tianyu also lost control of his emotion. When he wanted to say something, he calmed down. It seems that the system in front of him is not simple, and even something behind him will be pulled out. Does it have anything to do with the whole universe? "Is it related to the God of chaos?" Sun Tianyu now thinks that the system in front of him is not so simple. He can even say that the system in front of him is a kind of premeditation, and someone controls it behind his back. He had this feeling a long time ago, but now it''s more intense, but now he can''t touch the existence behind him. He can only improve his strength silently. After accepting the task in front of him, his eyes recover, his whole body is full of power, and the shadow behind him is the same as before, Directly condense out three empty pills! At this time, sun Tianyu directly grasped into the void, and the weapon in the air also appeared in his hand. It was a magic weapon condensed with iceberg black iron, which contained the bead of nine seal sword, the flame of Yi Tianchi and the power of chaos! You can feel the powerful and turbulent force in your hand. It''s not comparable with those weapons before. It''s far more than nine seal sword and Yi Tianchi! "I''ll call you Tianyin sword later." Sun Tianyu smiles a little. The spirit inside is the same as the original spirit, but it has become more powerful, and the power has also risen qualitatively. So now sun Tianyu''s fighting power is not as simple as the original golden elixir yichongtian. Even if the former evil practitioners reappear, he can kill each other, because now his golden elixir yichongtian is powerful with Tianyin sword! Sun Tianyu put away the Tianyin sword like this and went out step by step. When he went out, the whole cave was frozen crazily, and the area outside was frozen. Even some monsters were frozen, and the breath disappeared directly. He looked at the scene outside and said, "it seems that my power is still not well controlled, I just can''t imagine that this chaos will have such a great effect with the cold ice black iron. " Suddenly, when the practitioners outside saw sun Tianyu coming out, they all leaned over carefully. Hua Qianyu looked at Sun Tianyu curiously and asked in a low voice, "Tianyu, what are you doing inside? If you don''t come out soon, we''ll almost die of cold! " After hearing these words, sun Tianyu was also embarrassed and said: "I''m forging my own weapons, which may really bring you a little trouble, but now it''s OK. My forging is very successful. Now it''s time to leave this nameless forest!" After hearing these words, Hua Hei asked in a low voice, "is this your plan?" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to take Hua Qianyu back to Hua''s home. I also plan to go to your city to have a look. I''m still very interested in that Taiyi gate." When he walked away step by step, the people behind him were also a little excited. They had been practicing here all the time, and their accomplishments had been greatly improved. Basically, they were all nine gods, and even Hua Wu Ying and Hua Wan were already golden elites. Their cultivation speed and talent were not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners, so they were promoted very quickly. "Has anything strange happened around recently?" Sun Tianyu had a strange feeling. It was as if his chaotic power began to feel. The scene changed a little. His eyes shrank slightly and he looked into the distance. Then Hua Hei said: "it seems that there was an explosion the day before yesterday, but we didn''t pay attention to that explosion, because it was far away from us." "I went in for a week, and there was an explosion a few days ago, which means that the existence in front of me was exploded?" Sun Tianyu''s words made everyone a little confused, but the next second we could see that all the plants in front of us were blasted open, and a huge body burst out in an instant, directly tearing everything apart, with boundless force! Sun Tianyu''s figure went up one step ahead of time, and his strength also broke out. A void Dan condensed out, which was his magic attack. In an instant, his hand was in the past, and the elements of ice and fire were intertwined in his hand! The attack broke out and spread in an instant, and the void trembled slightly in front of us, turning the terrible runes! It contains a little bit of chaotic power, among which the chaotic power has the function of soft ice fire power. When the three collide with each other, the appearance of black fire emerges again, and directly pushes out along sun Tianyu''s palm! Boom! The area in front of you is cut open, a dark channel is cut open, and the power is also burst out at this time. The roaring sound is out of the sky and collides with the existence that suddenly rushes out! The black fire is rolling and swallowing everything in front of him. Even sun Tianyu can''t bear to be shaken away. The outbreak at this moment is really too strong. He has the same condensation outbreak as ChiYan palm. Chapter 568 The shadow was hit directly. The attack in front of him was very powerful. The attack of this palm split up and directly swallowed the shadow in front of him! The whole area is shaking up, the moment the ice gas spreads out, the fire gas also flows out, and the power of the two elements also turns up at this moment! The dust and smoke in front of us all blurred our sight for a moment. We couldn''t see the scene clearly, but we could feel the strength of the attack just now. Huawan were all in the realm of Jindan, so they understood the fighting power of Jindan better. However, they were a little surprised by the fighting power. This kind of fighting power can''t be compared with them! "I didn''t expect to be able to resist it. It seems that this time the flower family is really going to lose money!" Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the open channel in front of him, he could see a trace emerging in front of him, and in the distance was the body of black shadow lying there. He looked at Sun Tianyu with a little fear in his eyes. He wanted to attack, but he didn''t attack directly. He slowly stood up, staring at Sun Tianyu in front of him, and began to wander. Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. He thought that this shadow was a simple existence and would not have too much thought. But he did not expect that the other party was so clever and knew how to think and act. This kind of action ability can not be achieved by ordinary existence. Huawan and huawuying also appear beside sun Tianyu behind him. Huawuying''s long bow is transformed directly. His Xudan is a fire red long bow, which is full of flames. It''s extremely spectacular! And the hand is the emergence of a few arrows, eyes cold scan in front of the shadow, as long as the other party attacks, his long bow will also attack out, now his attack and reaction ability is not the beginning can be compared. On the other side of the flower pill is more powerful, the whole body is full of lightning flow, even directly a lightning armor suspended on his body, lightning rolling, the ground is pierced, the roaring sound is also issued, the front area is also torn apart. The irascible breath came out, and the shadow in front of us was scared. But soon a figure came out, and a little surprised, he said: "originally I thought I didn''t need to do it, but now it seems that your strength has improved beyond our imagination! Then let me have a good activity The man''s eyes were extremely cold, and black air appeared in his hands. The cultivation of the golden elixir triple heaven broke out. The whole area was engulfed by black air, and there was no other area around him except black air. With the movement of Hua Wuying''s hand, the dark area was illuminated. Beside the flower pill a little ugly face said: "this is the ultimate weapon of our flower family, second only to the existence of the home owner, flower kill!" Huasha is the most secret existence of the whole Huajia family. It''s just a war machine. You can''t pull Huasha no matter what you do. But if you kill someone, Huasha will definitely fight. But Huasha''s fight must be challenging. If it''s not challenging, he won''t allow you to fight. "Huasha, what''s your mission?" Hua Wuying asked coldly. Before, Hua Wuying would never dare to talk like this. But now he is also in the realm of golden elixir, just two small realms away from each other, so he won''t have too much fear. "My task, I think it''s still very interesting. Originally I was a little suspicious, but now it seems that I really have the opportunity and necessity to do it!" His eyes fell on Sun Tianyu, and the attack in his hand also broke out directly. A long black sword was suspended in his hand, which was full of blood light and resentment. The terrible ghost was also circulating in it. It can be seen how much he killed and plundered. He rushed out in an instant and said, "my task is to kill you!" His body shape quickly rushed out, and the sword in his hand soon came to sun Tianyu. The two people around him were a little hard to react. When they wanted to attack, the two shadows rushed to fight with them! Huawan was directly hit and flew, and the black air wound around his body. His lightning burst out in a flash, burst incomparably, killed everything in front of him, and directly tore everything in front of him! The flower shadowless on one side is fast retreat, pull the distance between the two sides, the hands of the rocket is also continuous burst out, a sound burst out, sound continuous! Sun Tianyu didn''t care about his opponent''s attack at all. His opponent''s sword directly penetrated his body, but now his body has changed, that is, the chaotic body. His body is the existence of nothingness. The sword penetrated in the past and didn''t bring any harm. At this moment, Huasha was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so weird, but it''s interesting because of this!" On the contrary, he was excited, and his attack was faster. In an instant, he was in the path of blood light. With the long sword waving, all the areas in front of him were swept out. He was going to kill sun Tianyu directly! Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised: "your strength is still too weak\ Sun Tianyu''s hair was blowing, and the sharp sword air was moving towards both sides. The tip of Huasha''s sword was firmly grasped by him, and was pinched by his own Shuang finger. It was very firm and could not break free. The Huasha in front of him was completely shocked. If he could resist his own swordsmanship, he would admit that he was the other side. But like sun Tianyu, he didn''t have it at all. Even if he was the head of the family, he couldn''t? Don''t talk about the master, even those practitioners who are in the same realm of golden elixir cultivation can''t do it? What''s more, this practitioner is even lower than his own accomplishments? "How did you do it?" Huasha''s eyes were a little trembling. The strong murderous spirit in his body seemed to be weaker in front of sun Tianyu. He couldn''t compare with him at all. Sun Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "no, it''s just that you are weaker than me, and I am weaker than one or two points!" "You! How arrogant Huasha''s face changed. He waved his sword directly, and his whole body burst out. He tried his best to break away from sun Tianyu''s hand, and then gathered his attack! Chapter 569 Sun Tianyu stepped back for several steps. The main reason was that the attack and explosive power of the other side were instantaneous, and he had no chance to react at all. The Huasha in the mid air also had high fighting skills. A flash was to rush out, and the sword in his hand turned into fierce attacks, biting out like a poisonous snake! Towards sun Tianyu to harm attack in the past, at this time, sun Tianyu''s whole body is exposed, very good is in front of the flower kill attack! But Sun Tianyu did not have any reaction, his body was penetrated again, but this attack is not invalid, the other side''s sword is penetrated in the past, sun Tianyu''s body is also become illusory, the power of chaos surging up, the eyes also flow a bit of dark breath! At this time, sun Tianyu''s body trembled, and his hands grasped the void. His attack broke out and his mana surged! Boom! Huasha couldn''t resist it at all. The sword Qi in front of him was shaken open. Then his hands attacked him and collided with Huasha in front of him! Hua Sha vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the sword in his hand flew out. The blood in his body surged up, and he looked very pale. Sun Tianyu''s consumption was general. Then he raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you plan to compete with me with your strength?" His steps started to move, step by step toward the Huasha in front of him. At this time, Huasha was very tired and didn''t have much fighting ability. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could let me into this situation! It''s been quite a few years since I felt it. I didn''t expect to feel it in a one year old child. Come on His body shape also moved, his posture became psychedelic, and he could not see clearly when he walked at his feet. The sword in his hand also moved with his body, but it was too immature in sun Tianyu''s eyes. When the eye of reason opens, everything in front of you becomes clear, and the other person''s body becomes slow. The chaotic force in your hand condenses, which contains the power of ice and fire. The surrounding areas are torn apart by the power of ice and fire, and the two areas are divided. Seeing the scene in front of him, Hua Sha was also a little vigilant. The sword in his hand split up and he said, "double sword!" The long sword attack in my hand is also divided into two sword attacks. This attack is more powerful than the previous Huasha attack. These two attacks are very powerful for the general alchemy practitioners, but they don''t do much harm to sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s body moves as soon as it flickers, and the two separated swords move apart. But these swords will not be so simple. A quiver turns around again. When sun Tianyu has just stabilized, his opponent''s double swords move again, and when he moves back, the two separated swords become hundreds of swords, Directly engulfed in front of sun Tianyu. At this time, Huasha had no power at all. He knelt down on the ground, his eyes were full of blood, and he said: "you must die in my sword Qi, I don''t believe you will not die in my attack!" But then the sword Qi in front of him slowly disappeared, and a figure slowly came out of it. It was Sun Tianyu''s figure. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "it seems that your attack is just like this!" He patted his clothes, the dust on them disappeared, he looked at the flower killing in front of him jokingly, he whispered: "what else do you have to say next?" Huasha''s eyes became dim and despairing. With his strength and fighting power, he didn''t have any fighting power at all. He shook his head and said, "come on! I don''t have anything to say, but I''m curious. Are you really a one-year-old? " Sun Tianyu looked at Huasha in front of him with a meaningful look and said with a smile, "what do you think?" The attack in the hand erupted directly, and the power of chaos flashed, which broke the Huasha in front of him. Huasha''s body was penetrated, blood came out, the breath disappeared, and his eyes became dim. "Host, this is a practitioner of the triple heaven of the golden elixir. You can be regarded as a superior. But since your fighting is too easy, I''ll give you 20000 points of experience!" The system is a bit mischievous and says that sun Tianyu''s head shakes slightly. It seems that the other party''s IQ is not good for him. According to the truth, he will be rewarded for leaping over the level to challenge the system. But because his fight is too simple, he will only give himself 20000 points of experience. If he loses 10000 points of experience, there will be no reward. But he didn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, he really didn''t have any challenge for himself. He took a look at the battle on both sides. Because Hua Sha was killed, the two shadows around him became blurred and seemed to disappear at any time. Looking at a distant area, he also shook his head and said, "it seems that he failed after all, but the next sacrifice should be available, right?" He swallowed his saliva and looked at the blood pool behind him. It was full of white bones and fresh life. Some of them yelled: "help me, don''t!" "It hurts!" One by one scream came out, the whole body was eroded, the eyes became desperate, a little bit swallowed by the power in the blood pool, the whole body power also dissipated, and the flesh and blood slowly disappeared. The practitioner who was watching there was a little cold all over. This scene was really frightening. Even he was a little numb. In front of these forces, they didn''t have any resistance. "Tell young master Huawu that we have solved it\ The man whispered to the people around him and said that the whole body of the people around him was shaking. When he heard this, he left like flying. It was too big a shock. This scene brought him too deep a feeling. The people standing here also want to leave a little, but looking at the blood pool in front of them, they still bear it. We should know that this is the great cause left by Huawu, and we can''t abandon it casually. "Now is the time!" The man said, the last step is to put down the blood of the flower house into it, let the other party recognize the flower house as their own master! Drop by drop of blood directly into the blood pool, into a part of the blood pool, was inside the existence of crazy absorption! Chapter 570 At this moment, the blood pool began to change, and then a figure slowly came out from the blood pool. When it came out, all the existence around us were stunned and couldn''t move. Their blood was out of their control, and they felt suffocated! A hand came out, this is a white bone hand, it is full of flesh and blood, has not been completely formed, the whole area is appeared a bloodstain, this is the mark left by the other party, then is a huge body slowly came out from inside, an eye full of such a big lantern! Direct is shrouded in front of the area, all of a sudden, all people can not breathe, simply can not move! When this figure appeared, he slowly walked back to his family''s flower house in the distance and saw it. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is our secret arrangement. It''s absolutely impossible to have an opponent. It''s just a little expensive. But when you come out, it means we have to fight taiyimen!" "But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to do it this time. Taiyimen is too powerful. It''s time to change it!" The corner of the flower house''s mouth is slightly raised, and the flame in his eyes is burning up. His ambition is really big. There is no one who has such a strong ambition! Of course, all these things are not sun Tianyu they can know, they are still fighting, and the existence of the blood pool to wake up is also a period of time. "It''s finally done!" Huawan and huawuying on one side attacked the shadow in front of them at the same time. The shadow disappeared and was killed directly. Both of them were panting and stood in the same place. It seemed that the consumption was really huge, but their eyes were full of surprise and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them. \Your fighting power is too abnormal, isn''t it? We can''t match you at all. Are you really a one year old? " The two people around him also began to look at Sun Tianyu curiously. No matter from what aspect, sun Tianyu didn''t look like a one year old child. Hua Hei around him is also very strange, because it''s too strange. Even if a one-year-old child is powerful, it can only be understood as a gift from God, but his fighting skills and ability can''t be picky. Is the existence of such a child so simple, or just a one-year-old child? You don''t believe it, do you? Sun Tianyu took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll tell you, actually I''ve lived for a long time. Now I''m more than 3000 years old, so you can call me master, but I still like you to call me sun Huang!" When sun Tianyu said this, the people around him took a long breath and relaxed a lot. If sun Tianyu is really one year old and has such ability, they really can''t believe it. But now that the other party has admitted his age and various situations, they are relieved, because this is the normal strength and phenomenon. Seeing their expressions, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "so you don''t have to doubt me too much. After all, I''m older than you. You are children in my eyes, but it''s OK. I''ll take you out to have a look!" People around him also nodded and believed sun Tianyu, because they knew that sun Tianyu had the strength and ability, but then their eyes changed a little. He said: "no, there is something strange in the distance!" Flower shadowless eyes also changed, this is the surging fire, directly said: "closer and closer, and the goal is very clear!" The flower pill nearby said: "no, the speed of this figure is a little strange, as if it is fast and slow for a while!" After hearing these words, sun Tianyu stepped forward and said, "it seems that the things that appear are too powerful. You step back and let me do it!" As he stepped forward, his strength burst out, and the empty Dan behind him also floated. Xiaobai''s figure emerged, and the system in his mind also made a sound, which directly burst out the terrible pressure. The holy light of white came out, and the whole area was swept away! With the continuous outbreak of coercion, the holy light also rushed out one after another, and the area in front of him was swept away! These things were also resisted, and directly blocked in the distance. These were all Xiaobai''s attacks. Sun Tianyu''s hand moved, and Xiaobai''s hand behind him was also a little bit. A blood shadow appeared in front of them in an instant, and they could see each other clearly. Flower black a see, whole body tremble up, opening a way: "no! This is the blood god cultivated by our flower family! Why? Did the young master of flower house open it At this time, when he said this, Hua Wan and Hua Wuying understood something, and immediately said, "no! Doesn''t the opening of the blood God need the flesh and blood of thousands of family members to be reluctantly opened? Is that right? " At this time, everyone understands that Huawu has sacrificed thousands of Huajia practitioners. No wonder many practitioners have disappeared recently. Another thing is that they can understand why Huawu wants to kill or capture huaqianyu, because huaqianyu is the purest Huajia family, so they just need to catch her or kill her, Then the blood god can completely wake up. "In this way, as long as the flower family practitioners with pure blood can completely wake up the blood god?" Sun Tianyu asked. At this moment, people seemed to think of something and said directly, "no, if it''s like this, the patriarch is in danger!" Hua Qianyu was a little surprised and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Sun Tianyu looked at the blood shadow in front of him and said, "it seems that our speed will be faster. If we don''t go back to Hua''s house soon, the damage will be great!" Directly control the little white behind him, a flash on the impact of the past, the explosive force of terror surging up at this time, like a wave to kill the past, a flip is to devour all the blood in front of you! These blood shadows have no resistance at all. They are not sun Tianyu''s opponents at all! It was just a few breaths, and all the existence in front of him disappeared. Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed, and he said, "no! All stand back At this time, in front of the eyes of the blood light rolling, blood gas skyrocketing, directly in front of the people fighting over! Chapter 571 The sudden appearance of these blood shadows directly made all the flower family feel a kind of communication and connection in the deep soul. Their blood is surging up, which is a very wonderful feeling. Their eyes also changed. Finally, they shook their heads slightly and said: "it''s absolutely the ultimate weapon of our flower family. It''s really right! It seems that young master Hua Wu has gone crazy! " In fact, they all know the way to start the giant. They all know the existence inside the flower family. Even Hua Qianyu knows a little bit. She said naively: "doesn''t dad say that it takes a lot of uncles and aunts to accompany him to start the giant? Has my brother found it? " "That company is a terrible thing in life!" Hua Wuying, who was close to him, said with a bit of horror that he had seen the blood pool. It was really too deep for him at that time. He just couldn''t bear to see a little bit of it, not to mention now that he woke up. It took too many people from the flower family, and the giant after he opened it needed to constantly devour creatures, This means that the flower family has to pay more. Originally, the flower family was used to protect their lives, but now it seems that the flower house has completely changed the usage of this giant. Huawan''s eyes also twinkled. She couldn''t believe it. It was too cruel. She had seen it, and even hinted at the corpse''s investment. It seemed that he had made such a corpse. When he left it, the blood light absorbed your flesh and blood like a vampire, and didn''t give you any chance, Even if you didn''t even have the time to react, you were swallowed up like this. You didn''t forget the scene you saw at that time! Sun Tianyu stepped back for several steps, and the blood shadows gathered together at the same time, that is, one blow blew out, the terrible blood wolf rolled down, the ground cracked, and there was a roaring sound in the air, especially harsh! He broke Xiaobai''s defense directly. Sun Tianyu was shocked and retreated for several steps. He looked at the blood shadows coming step by step in front of his eyes with vigilance. At this time, the blood shadows were obviously not the previous ones. These blood shadows had their own consciousness and thoughts, which were scattered in an instant and turned into blood arrows! Hua Wuying said in a cold voice: "playing with arrows in front of my eyes? What a joke His body shape began to move, and the pace under his feet became illusory. It was just like the fire cloud step. The bow and arrow in his hand was just like a part of his body. When he was moving with his mind and interspersed back and forth, an arrow was put on the bow and arrow. The fire cloud was flowing, and the fire element was condensed at this moment, which was extremely anxious! The area in front of us is burning. At this time, the temperature also starts to rise rapidly. Suddenly, the ground in this area becomes extremely fragile and directly sunken. The surrounding air flow is burned, and the space is slightly twisted. The bow and arrow in the hand also condenses a lot of fire elements, which is huge! "Go As soon as I put my hand down, the bow and arrow in my hand flew out, biting like a fire snake, and bumping into all the blood shadows in front of me. Moreover, every one of them was extremely accurate, without any mistake. The so-called 100% middle is here. At this time, Hua Wuying didn''t take it lightly. He knew that these blood shadows were not so easy to kill. The bow and arrow in his hand just disappeared with a twinkle. His body quickly retreated. Then Hua Wan''s body cut into it and stood in front of Hua Wuying! Boom! The power of thunder and lightning broke out, and the whole ground cracked. A hammer with lightning fell down, and many of the blood shadows who broke through were killed instantly. They didn''t expect that Huawan and huawuying knew how to cooperate, and the cooperation seemed very friendly. Of course, all this is under the guidance of sun Tianyu. Now their eyes have the power of the eye of reason. This is a new ability developed by sun Tianyu, which can share their vision and ideas. Therefore, they cooperate very tacitly. The hammer of thunder in his hand twitched and fell forward. The whole earth trembled and the ground cracked. A crack of 100 meters appeared in front of them. Sun Tianyu was also a little shocked by the explosive power of Huawan. It seems that the attribute of thunder is really powerful in explosive attack. Although this wave of blood shadow is very powerful, it can actually cope with it. It can be solved by taking Hua Wuying and Hua Wan. Even sun Tianyu doesn''t need to take action. We can see how powerful they are now. "Now is not the time to take it lightly. The third wave of attack will come soon!" Sun Tianyu said directly. His eyes changed a little. There was too much blood in front of him. It seems that the third wave of attack will not be simple. It can even be said that it is very strong. It is not the first two waves that can be compared. Hua Wuying and Hua Wan also calmed down and began to think about how to deal with the next attack. At this moment, sun Tianyu said, "it''s very important to attack all of them together. Cooperation is very important. I believe you can do it, so black uncle, you can join us!" Hua Qianyu''s small eyes are also eager to try. Although these blood shadows are a little disgusting, there are not too many threats and threats to Hua Qianyu. Because Hua Qianyu has too many attack means, he will become another personality when fighting. Therefore, sun Tianyu thinks that Hua Qianyu also has a special constitution. Hua Qianyu took several steps forward and came to sun Tianyu. Her cultivation is also a golden elixir. Her eyes began to change. A few petals appeared in her eyes, and a virtual shadow floated behind her. It was a petal, but it was very dark, and it didn''t have much appeal and impact, but it was when this flower appeared, Everyone is a little bit of heart shaking! Huaqianyu also began to change, the whole body''s temperament has changed, and the eyes have also changed. It''s the posture of fighting directly. It''s very standard. It''s the eyes of hunting prey. We can see how serious and professional huaqianyu is now! Before sun Tianyu could react, her body had already disappeared in the same place. There was a loud noise in the distance. The ground split in an instant, and a figure stood on it. A flower bloomed in it, just like fireworks. At the moment of blooming, it directly wrapped all the blood shadows around, and burst out in it! Chapter 572 At this moment, the blooming flowers are so beautiful. There are faint shadows floating in them. They are directly attacked. Many blood shadows around them are killed in an instant, and the flowers are blooming more brightly. These blood shadows seem to become a part of them! The surrounding ground cracked, and the blood shadow began to be a little afraid, but did not retreat. The giant in the distance seemed to feel the breath of Hua Qianyu and said: "blood!" This is the purest blood in Hua''s family, so he opened his eyes, and his whole body was excited. His body slowly came out of the blood pool. At this moment, many people knew that they underestimated the giant in front of him. They thought he was so big, but they realized that the giant''s body was much bigger than what we can see now, The whole earth is shaking, the white blood in the blood pool is a little bit of overflow, the terrible blood light, the men around have no chance to react, they are penetrated by the blood light! The first man who had been pierced his chest looked at the giant in front of him in shock and said, "why? Hua Yue, I am loyal and devoted to your family. Is that how I ended up? " The next moment, his body was hollowed out, his flesh and blood all disappeared, into a part of the giant in front of him, the giant felt absorbed almost, stood up in an instant, roared: "it''s you!" The whole earth is shaking up, the blood gas is soaring, the area is spread, the terror of the spread of the past! All of a sudden, the Qi and blood of all the living beings around are turned into a part of it. The whole forest is in a state of chaos. The sound of roaring and resistance is continuous! Hearing this, sun Tianyu, who was in the distance, said: "leave all of you and escape from this place. Is there any area where you can go to taiyimen?" After hearing this, Hua Hei looked at the area in front of him. It seemed that it was impossible to go back in front of him. The breath of that figure was too strong. Even they felt unprecedented pressure, even far beyond the existence of Jindan cultivation. That should be the peak of the world, Yuantai! Yuantai realm is just like a God at this time. It is omnipotent to destroy heaven and earth. As long as Yuantai is strong, everything can be done! Hua Hei thought for a moment and said, "there''s a black wind valley behind. We just need to go through the black wind Valley to get to Taiyi gate directly." After hearing this, except sun Tianyu, the faces of all the practitioners changed. A man said, "if you really experience Heifeng Valley, I think it''s better to make a breakthrough directly. After all, no one in Heifeng Valley has ever passed." Sun Tianyu looked at Hua Hei curiously and said, "it''s really like this. Heifeng Valley is the forbidden area of this unknown forest. There is no one passing through it. Moreover, there will be something very strange happening in it. Taiyi doesn''t have a crazy expansion because of the limitation of Heifeng Valley, otherwise, Now the whole nameless forest is basically too one! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said: "but I can be sure that if we go from the front, we will die anyway, and there is no possibility of survival, even 0.1%! So you have to think about it carefully. Although Heifeng Valley is very strange, I think the possibility of passing through Heifeng Valley is much better than a positive breakthrough! " After hearing this short remark, everyone was silent. Now there are only two ways to go, frontal breakthrough and passing through Heifeng valley. However, the two roads seem to be almost the same in difficulty. A few practitioners said directly: "our strength has improved so much, I can''t help it!" On hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "if you think so, go and have a try, and take this pill, maybe you can save your life!" Sun Tianyu didn''t tell them about the effect of these pills. He just told them, "as long as you are in danger, take this pill. It will be much easier, but I hope you can''t use it!" Then separated, flower thousand language a little curious inquiry asked: "Uncle Tianyu, what pills did you give them?" Now everyone knows sun Tianyu''s age, so Hua Qianyu is not afraid to call sun Tianyu his uncle. After hearing this, sun Tianyu shakes his head and says, "self exploding pill." When they heard that the flowers around them were shadowless, they also shook their heads. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. Anyway, the other party is dying. It''s better to use them. Sun Tianyu''s elixir is very powerful. If they can use the power of flesh and blood, it will be even more powerful. Therefore, as long as they swallow it, the explosive power can absolutely stop the giant, but if they want to kill the giant, it is impossible. Soon, there was a scream and self explosion in the distance. In just a few minutes, the sound of self explosion and self explosion disappeared, and the giant was blocked. Everyone around us is a little numb. You know, there are three or four golden elixirs in it. But it''s only a matter of a few minutes. They die directly. You can see the horror of the giant. Moreover, the scream is definitely not an ordinary injury. Now they are a little lucky to follow sun Tianyu. As long as they can pass through Heifeng Valley, they will be very safe, because their strength and talent can definitely join Taiyi. After they become disciples of Taiyi, the giant has to weigh up if he wants to trouble them! Soon, they came to the black wind valley. Sun Tianyu had a familiar feeling when he saw it. It was dark and windy. It was foggy all the year round, and it was the black fog of these evil spirits. There was no clear day, and the smoke could not be dispersed for a long time. It''s surrounded by stones in all directions, and it''s a canyon that you can see at a glance. After thinking for a while, he probably knew the source of the black fog and what it was. Then he said with a smile, "I see. These black fog are good things. I''ll take you out to have a look!" The people behind him were also a little hesitant. Did sun Tianyu really know about Heifeng Valley? Chapter 573 Just a few breathing time, many of the evil families in front of them are scattered away, and they can''t resist the existence in front of them. Hammer stood in the center, looking at the many evil families leaving with cold eyes. The evil families under him said a little inconceivable: "evil son, you are our evil people, why do you want to help these humble people?" The hammer shook his head and said, "although I have the blood of your evil family, in fact your evil family is just a part of me!" As soon as he made an effort, the evil clan under him was killed, and then turned into a series of evil Qi and entered hammer''s body, becoming a part of him. There was a small hourglass in his body, and the sand in it was the smell of evil clan. Now it seems that there is one third of the sand. If you kill all the evil clan, it is estimated that the hourglass will recover completely. The panting heavenly way came up to him, looked at the three people in front of him and said, "how do you exist? Why don''t I have any perception as the way of heaven? " The way of heaven actually manages the mortal world and the ascending world. Basically, he knows the practitioners of these two worlds, but now he can''t see through the hammer in front of him, Nannan and lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu is not so strong, but the other two people in front of him give him a very vague feeling, hazy and unreal, which is the most strange place. After Chui Chui and Nannan looked at each other, Nannan shook her head and said, "in fact, we used to hate the way of heaven. After all, our life is too miserable. Everything is too sad. We don''t have the right to live at all. Originally, our survival is a problem! If we had the strength we have before, we would certainly slaughter if you show up! " After hearing the other party''s direct speech, the way of heaven around him is a little calm. That is to say, the other party is stepping up step by step. These strengths belong to them, not uncontrollable. This is the most important thing. "But now we don''t think it''s necessary, because it''s not easy for you to maintain the world. Only when we are strong, we will know more, so we understand you!" The girl said with a smile, and then the power of the law appeared in her hand, which contained the most mellow ice element between heaven and earth, directly freezing the surrounding space. All of a sudden, the way of heaven knew what the other party was doing. He said with a smile: "I see, you really exist in this world! Your strength can reach this point, which is all obtained by you, so now I hope you can help us in the way of heaven. Do you want to The army behind Tiandao was looking forward to seeing the three people in front of him. They thought for a while and then peered at lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu knew that it was time for him to make a decision. He controlled the decision of himself and the other two people. The girl absolutely believed him. He thought for a moment and said, "if we join Tiandao, I don''t know what the way of heaven can offer us? " The way of heaven thought for a while and said with a smile: "now you are all in the realm of harmony, then the next realm is the realm of eternal life. The way of heaven can provide you to reach the realm of eternal life!" After hearing this, lie Tianyu didn''t change much. After all, in their eyes, the realm is not the only one. As long as they want to, they can break through it. It''s just the length of time! He thought for a moment and looked at Nannan. Nannan wriggled her lips and said, "I want to know my younger martial sister, where is the demon?" Hammer said: "sister demon should still be in the city, right?" "No, long ago, your demons had already broken through and soared, directly broke through my way of heaven and reached the universe!" The way of heaven is also a little incredible. It''s really weird. You know, the last time there was a strong man in the universe was thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect that there would be a rising man in the universe this year, or a little guy who is not too old! The most incredible point is that after she entered the universe, her strength was not weak, and she directly became the leader there. After he got the news, he was shocked to have nothing to say! Now after seeing the hammer and the girl in front of me, I can understand why the demon is so abnormal! "Then if you join us, I can tell you about every move of demons. You know, it''s still a little difficult for you to enter the universe now? And I am the only one who can know the news of the universe, so if you want to care about demons, you must pass me! " Tiandao doesn''t want to do something with chips like this, but in fact he has to do it now, because his Tiandao team is too weak, so he has to add a little strength to his Tiandao team, otherwise the evil clan will come, and they will have no power to return it! After hearing this, lie Tianyu knew the importance of demons to them and nodded: "then we will join your team, but I hope you can keep your promise. If we don''t receive the information of demons in time and our strength can''t reach the realm of immortality quickly, you know the consequences yourself!" The way of heaven was very happy and said, "don''t worry about it. I promise you nothing less." After that, the three left with the way of heaven. They wanted to return to the base area in the ascending world, which was the power built by the way of heaven. On the way, hammer and girl can see what happened after the fusion of the rising world and the mortal world. After the fusion of the two worlds, burning, killing and looting are everywhere, and people are constantly killed. Those who exist in the mortal world have no power to fight back. They are held in their hands at will and have no dignity to be human! The powerful forces in the past have been reduced to ashes in just a few minutes. The Oriental demons are just like this. Lie Tianyu wants to stop them, but he can''t do anything in the end. He has killed a lot of the rising strong, but now the Oriental demons no longer exist. He stood in the ruins, surrounded by corpses, there are various realms of existence, the way of heaven shook his head and said: "this is the result of the integration of the flying world and the mortal world, we have tried our best to suppress, but in the end there is no chance, the evil family needs these, killing and looting battle, corpses, blood are what they want!" The hammer looked at the corpse on the ground and sighed: "next there will be practitioners of the evil clan coming here. I have already felt it!" Chapter 574 "If you come, we know it, but your tone is a bit wrong." Lie Tianyu looked at the hammer around him strangely. At this time, the hammer had changed a little, as if it was not the evil family, but a different existence. The hammer shook his head and said, "it''s from the evil family, but it''s strange that their breath is not what I''ve ever felt. It seems that it''s not from the evil family." At this time, hammer''s expression also changed a little. This feeling was very strange. It was very strange. He looked at the surrounding scene and moved his hand. A bloody hand appeared in the area in front of him. Only his chest was taken! Boom! The hammer was blasted directly to his chest. The explosive force of the claw was very strong. It pushed away the hammer in front of him. Fortunately, the body of the hammer was strong. Otherwise, it would be hard to say that it was intact under this attack. A few steps later, the paw came again, but the hammer''s body had already moved. Time stopped madly, and the time and area were fixed directly. Suddenly, the opponent''s paw stopped in front of the hammer. It was just an inch away. It was too close! Hammer deep breathing, the whole body of cells are contracting up, roared: "go! These beings are the ones who grow up and become strong The whole body''s strength pulls out, the evil clan''s strength also urges, the crisis consciousness develops to the limit at this time! Time after time, the paw in front of him moved. He couldn''t support it any more. It''s too difficult for a person to control the time of a strong person in the realm of longevity! However, not only he, but also Nannan and lie Tianyu were attacked. This kind of paw appeared in front of them, and the way of heaven was the same! All of a sudden, they are trapped in a battle. Hammer can only send out its own breath of time, which makes the whole area full of time constraints, that is, his absolute space-time field, in which he can freely transfer his time! Then the claw disappeared, but disappeared at this time, blood light, and then slowly emerged from the distance a figure, that figure''s appearance is too ferocious, blood gas skyrocketing, the ground is also corroded, the void is swallowed up! People around them can''t see clearly the existence in front of them, but everyone who is in the realm of harmony can feel the boundless pressure. We should know that there is a big gap between the realm of longevity and the realm of harmony. It''s not so easy to say that we can fight across borders. Although the hammer just resisted, the light golden light of his invincible gold body has been broken. As long as you have another palm, it is estimated that the hammer will be seriously injured! Everyone was close to the hammer. At this time, the blood shadow in front of him appeared completely. As long as there was only one figure, there were blood claws in all directions. One person had tens of thousands of claws. The whole void was trembling and full of blood light, which made many practitioners behind him see that his scalp was numb. This was a nightmare of the intensive phobia. In front of the blood shadow light mouth way: "if not for the sake of you are evil son, estimate you have been killed now, but now still have a chance! As long as you are willing to go back, then everything is yours, the evil clan is yours, the status is yours, and the glory is yours, so what''s your choice? " Chui Chui said with a smile, "if so, why don''t you join me directly?" After hearing these words, Xueying also said with a smile: "if you are sincere, we must be so, but now you look like you are stubborn. It doesn''t matter. You are not the only one who can become the evil family. Let''s have a good look!" In an instant, hammer felt that his field began to wobble, and the power in it was surging wildly. He constantly used his own mana to maintain the field in front of him, but in fact it didn''t have much effect. The other side could well avoid the control of time, and was only limited a little in the whole field! In a flash, the sky appeared dense blood claws, directly shrouded in a void, the whole sky is becoming blood red, murderous rising, all of a sudden, even the girls are a little unbearable, body a little bit shaking up. Lie Tianyu once saw, light way: "compare murderous words with me, then come to try!" His whole body burst out with black luster, and the magic power rushed out of it. In a moment, it engulfed the areas in all directions. The virtual shadow of the eternal devil emperor appeared behind him. He raised his hands and faced the blood claws in the sky. For a moment, the black and red colors collided! Boom! The whole earth is torn apart. The immortal Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! All of a sudden, the earth was torn apart, and the sky was full of blood light, which turned into silk thread to devour the immortal devil! Lie Tianyu''s eyes were cold inside, and his own eternal magic sword appeared in his hand, which directly cut the silk thread in front of him. Just with one sword, he broke the void, cut off everything around him, and turned into the shadow of Taoism! At this time, the blood claw was broken, and the sword was shining, which contained the indestructible evil spirit, just like the immortal devil emperor''s idea of wearing a sword! These blood claws were broken one by one and dissipated layer by layer. The blood shadow standing in the sky said with a smile: "yes, it seems that there is a good seedling of the demon family, but the eternal demon emperor is not our ancestor''s opponent, not to mention you, a small Taoist practitioner?" His hand gently, the blood claws around a vibration, the sword gas in front of the shock to open, is the fusion, originally scattered incomparable blood claws together, into a big blood claw, all of a sudden covered the heaven and earth, the distance looks like the end of the world, the blood gas is still inside the continuous spread, people are thrilled to see! "Go Under the word "blood shadow", the blood claw in front of us is falling lightly. The eternal demon emperor is broken in an instant, and the lie Tianyu in it is suppressed. The whole earth is marked with a giant scratch. The blood gas is still spreading, tearing all around. Many practitioners of the way of heaven are emptied of their internal blood and become corpses to die! And lie Tianyu spent all his strength, twitching the eternal magic sword in his hand, the magic is still input, his eyes firmly looking at the slowly squeezed blood claw, roaring: "eternal destruction!" Chapter 575 "Forever A roar came from lie Tianyu''s mouth. The whole earth was cracked layer upon layer, and the endless recoil force also spread out from it. It was like a rough wave rolling out, and the strength was still improving. In a moment, the air flow in all directions was compressed to the extreme, and you could see the layers of air flow around lie Tianyu. "Exercise the power of heaven and earth, and turn it into evil Qi!" The fierce sky Yu one mouthful blood spurts out, under the blood claw''s prestige attack, forcibly absorbs all around, melts into own sword Qi, originally dim sword Qi spreads, erupts the frightening dark light, at once covered in front of the blood light, fiercely emerges! At this time, the explosive power of the whole area is destroyed, you can see the boundless magic gas surging up! Many of the demons in the distance looked up and said with a smile: "it seems that the power of the demon king has been well inherited. It''s just that you can become like this in just one day, which means that you can cultivate yourself well!" After hearing each other''s words, Chu Xingge nodded happily: "yes! It''s really not easy to see him for the first time. I just don''t know what will happen if lie Yushang knows that I robbed the people on her side? " All of a sudden, a lot of thoughts appeared in Chu Xingge''s mind. Without the control of the master, now he began to break through slowly. The evil Qi reached the limit, which was accumulated a lot. Now it broke out completely. In a moment, the area in front of him was affected! As soon as he saw Chu Xingge''s appearance, he said, "this is your only chance to break through. I will help you well!" After signing the contract with Nannan, master Moyan''s strength has been greatly improved. He has become a strong one in the realm of heaven palace. He has directly integrated his own evil Qi with Chu Xingge. The souls of both sides have become soft, and the strength of both sides has begun to merge. Chu Xingge''s eyes also changed. There was a magic shadow in it, and there was a virtual shadow behind him. This was his golden elixir. In fact, he didn''t use his own golden elixir, because he didn''t know how his golden elixir existed. He could only see the faint virtual shadow in it. But now he knows how his golden elixir really exists, that is the master of magic flame! The magic flame master becomes a part of the virtual shadow directly. You can see that the virtual shadow starts to burst out, and the appearance of the magic flame master suddenly emerges. His breath is still rising. The magic Qi in the distance is also shining with the present magic Qi. On the contrary, the two sides form a wonderful connection. In the distance, Chu Xingge can feel an inexplicable force on his hand. His sword is also a wave. In front of him, the eternal magic sword is flashing, which is to kill the area in front of him! Cracks continue to appear, in which the hands of the devil is also tearing all around, devouring everything! The sword in his hand was also waved out, all of a sudden to tear up, in front of the blood light is also broken, in front of the blood evil clan is also a look change, smile: "you are really too naive, but this strength is enough!" In front of the void was broken, everything became blurred, in front of the blood all disappeared, simply can''t resist in front of the sword, is directly cut! Then the sword rushed past fiercely, the speed was fast, the strength was amazing, and the cultivation of longevity also felt a little pressure. But the blood evil clan just stretched out their hand and grasped slightly in front of them. In an instant, they grasped the sword Qi in front of them! Boom! The air flow in front of me was cut off, and the evil spirit inside also spread out. The whole earth was blown off, and two roads were separated! The whole earth is shaking, and the evil spirit is still eroding! "It''s powerful, but it''s a pity!" The blood evil clan''s hand is so steady in the air, and lie Tianyu is also shocked, the whole person is in vain, can''t believe each other''s strength. His magic sword was caught by the other side in this way. He couldn''t move at all. He didn''t have any power to fight back. "Goodbye!" His hand move, directly burst open in front of the magic sword, the magic sword into a road of evil gas, spread in all directions, devoured everything, and the blood evil family figure just like this standing in the void, the corner of the mouth raised a way: "give me up!" Lie Tianyu didn''t feel any power at all. He appeared in front of each other. Everyone didn''t find it. Hammer found it, but his power was too weak to react. Really found, lie Tianyu was caught in the hands of each other, and the evil spirit is still crazy devouring! Little by little, he couldn''t stand the erosion. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was still black and the poison gas was amazing. Now he was too weak to move. He was paralyzed and the poison gas spread. "Let him go!" Hammer hammer and girl are angry, and the whole body strength burst out at this time. Especially girl, she has been completely confused. She was originally an extremely cold girl, but now her whole body fluctuates, and her mood changes greatly. This is not the style of girl. "It''s like this. I didn''t think the ice holder would have any emotion fluctuation. It''s so interesting!" The blood evil clan''s hand directly penetrated lie Tianyu''s stomach and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Now lie Tianyu''s eyes are blurred and his breath of life is getting weaker and weaker. "You want to die!" The girl''s eyes also become blood red, the ice on her body begins to spread, and the blood evil clan finds that her hands are frozen. At this time, the fierce Tianyu in his hand disappeared and directly appeared in hammer''s hand, and then the sword of judgment appeared in all directions! These swords are all made of ice. They are really powerful and cold! Frozen in front of the void, girl''s field is also spread at this time, all of a sudden wrapped the blood evil family in the air! He couldn''t move any more, and the corner of his mouth also raised a way: "ice is really powerful, but it''s not enough to threaten me!" He took a step forward, all the ice in front of him was broken, and then these ice swords could not be lowered, and they all stopped an inch away from the blood evil clan! Chapter 576 There was a thick black fog in front of me. I couldn''t see clearly any existence in it, and I couldn''t even feel the breath of life in it, as if it was a dead place. The people behind him were also a little palpitating. Hua Wuying asked nervously, "do we really want to go in? It doesn''t feel like a good place... " Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "if you don''t think it''s OK, you can go to that side." Sun Tianyu''s hand lightly touched the blood shadow behind him. The blood shadow expanded faster and faster. You can see the endless shadow killing. The existence inside became more powerful and the number became more and more. All of a sudden, he killed the people in front of him. After looking at it for a long time, Hua Wuying shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m afraid. It''s just looking for death, but both sides are looking for death. I''d better go into Heifeng valley." After hearing this, Hua Wan nodded and said, "let''s go in. If we stay here a little longer, it''s not safe for us." "Well, let''s go in. There are a lot of good things in it. Let''s walk slowly. I promise you will follow me. I''m sure you can go out." Sun Tianyu said with a smile, and then stepped into it. There were some low-level magic powers on his body. In an instant, he broke a little black fog and stepped into it. The people behind him also stepped into it. When they stepped into the fog, everything around them was isolated, five senses were sealed, and so was their consciousness. They couldn''t feel the atmosphere around them at all. Hua Qianyu was afraid, so he held sun Tianyu in his arms. After all, sun Tianyu was so small that he couldn''t even compare with Hua Qianyu. Sun Tianyu himself is also very helpless, can only comfort: "don''t be afraid, follow my footprints slowly, it must be no problem." Sun Tianyu said: "there will be some small monsters in front of him later. You must pay attention to them and I will share my eyes." At this time, Huawan and huawuying were dispersing. They knew that sun Tianyu''s eyes were very mysterious. A row was wrong, and their eyes became dignified. Slowly, a faint white light appeared in their eyes, and the areas in front of them all changed. They could see the virtual shadows in front of them and come step by step. If it wasn''t for their rational eyes, they might be dead now! He was attacked by a sneak attack. Sun Tianyu said, "attack now!" At the moment when the voice fell, the fire burst into the sky and opened the black fog in front of sun Tianyu''s eyes. Then the fire element on Sun Tianyu''s body broke out and merged into the shadowless body of flower! Boom! The areas in front of us are all cut off. The fire element becomes strong and burns everything in front of us. The ground is cracking a little bit. The burning power of the flame is particularly terrible, and the black fog is also being burned a little bit. At this moment, many people clearly feel the terrible power of Hua Wuying. This arrow cuts all the things and directly kills many beings in front of them. The eyes of many beings also changed. Originally, they didn''t change, but now they feel threatened because of the shadowless fire element. They began to dodge, but Hua Wuying''s arrow was faster, and the fire element was more fierce, directly penetrating the shadows in front of them. Dark shadow began to feel the threat, but the arrow without shadow was constantly superimposed, and the fire element became more bright and strong because of sun Tianyu''s bonus. Just like the sun in the black fog, it is extremely dazzling. It is said that the black fog that will not dissipate is also slowly spreading, and it is directly torn apart by the fire element in front of us, and the attack of the fire element is more fierce. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is the time to give you a chance. Abandon your bow and arrow and attack with close quarters!" As soon as Hua Wuying heard this, he took a strange look at Sun Tianyu, but the other side didn''t explain too much. He pondered for a moment, and he was also very decisive. They all believed in sun Tianyu, so the bow and arrow disappeared directly. He rushed out with Changjian. Behind the rocket, his body was also psychedelic, and his pace was very strong. Now, without the bow and arrow, he went out, His pace is more elegant. All of a sudden, he rushed in front of several shadows. Because he had the blessing of the eye of reason, he directly attacked the shadow in front of him with one punch. But the next scene is beyond Hua Wuying''s imagination. The shadow that can be killed in the distance can predict his attack very well. A flash is to avoid Hua Wuying''s fist, and then turn sideways. The shadow in the hand is also condensed. The instant attack passes, and the thick black fog flows in the hand! Boom! A loud bang broke out, the whole flower without shadow was hit, the body arched up, was directly hit fly, a few mouthfuls of saliva spit out, in the air for a good pause before adjustment. Then he did not respond, the other side has been bullying, a heavy blow in the flower shadowless chin, the moment is to fly again in front of the flower shadowless. "Poof!" Flower shadowless is simply hit no fight back, the head is paralyzed effect, the whole body is a little twitch. "Almost." Sun Tianyu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and black shadow planned to kill the flower in front of him. But his black fog was torn by a strong and incomparable force before it was completely condensed! In the area where he dissipated, sun Tianyu came out of the double sky of ice and fire. His eyes also changed into two colors, different colors and the power of elements. At this time, sun Tianyu''s firepower was fully opened! He said: "although you are fighting with the shadow in front of you, don''t be afraid, because these shadow are fighting geniuses, and their close combat is what you need to learn now! You let go of your attacks. If you really can''t, I''ll do it! " After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Hua Wuying, who was a little dizzy, understood sun Tianyu''s kindness. He immediately adjusted his mind and rushed out. There were two flames in his hand to accelerate himself. In an instant, he rushed to the black shadow. When some black shadows were planning to sneak attack, icicles appeared directly and penetrated their bodies, When they were suspended in the air, the next second they couldn''t move, the flame burned, and the blazing fire devoured them, leaving a little black gas dissipated in the air! Chapter 577 At this time, all the people were fighting directly. They did it with bare hands, and their strength was still great. But their fighting skills were too weak. Even Hua Wan found that he was so weak and ridiculous in front of these shadows. He is not the opponent of the other party. He was trampled on the ground. When the other party wanted to know him, his body was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture standing in the same place. As soon as Huawan made an effort, the ice sculpture was broken. After the ice sculpture was broken, all the black shadows in front of him were dried up. However, many people who were cut in the same place were covered with wounds, especially huawuying, Huahei and Huawan. They were almost full of wounds, and even some lacerated wounds. They retreated to sun Tianyu''s side, all the state is not very good, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "now you know your weakness, right? Another point is that you attach too much importance to your accomplishments. If you can''t improve your fighting ability and skills, you won''t make great achievements in the future! " After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, the people also nodded. Just now, they clearly felt that they were not the opponents of the shadow in front of them. They were directly crushed. Even the strongest person standing here was in a mess, especially Huawan. He was hit. He had always thought that his fighting skills were invincible in this realm. Few people could defeat him because he was invincible! But now it seems that he knows that there are many stronger than himself, and even can''t count them. This makes him low-key, and his heart is also a lot of convergence. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he says, "I''ve always misunderstood my strength, now I understand that there are people outside, come again!" Sun Tianyu said in a low voice: "wait half an hour. If these black fog want to recover, it will take half an hour, so you should recover well during this time. Now is the time to test your recovery ability. If your recovery speed is fast and your ability is strong, it will be very helpful for your battle." When they heard this, they nodded, sat down and began to recover. They would have left here before. But after seeing sun Tianyu''s strength and understanding of Heifeng Valley, they were relieved. Moreover, this battle is really useful. As long as they are trained for a long time, they can really improve. After seeing them sit down and recover, he said to Hua Qianyu beside him, "come with me." Before, he didn''t let Hua Qianyu fight, just because these existence are not suitable for Hua Qianyu at all, and Hua Qianyu has high fighting talent when she really starts fighting, so she doesn''t need to practice here at all, and she has a better place. He left directly with Hua Qianyu. The crowd behind him was a little nervous, but there was no change. He was still recovering his body obediently. Hua Qianyu asked excitedly, "brother Tianyu, where are you taking me?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "your strength is a little strong, so these shadows are not your opponents. You should be their leader, no shadow!" Hua Qianyu said strangely: "brother Tianyu, didn''t we just fight without shadow?" Sun Tianyu''s hand moved, and the black fog in front of him was broken instantly. A remnant shadow rushed out directly, and a cold air came out. It was murderous, which made Hua Qianyu alert. It was an instinctive fighting skill! "Even if I can''t see him, how can I fight? It''s all up to you. " Sun Tianyu said gently, shadowless is really no shadow, you can only feel the lethality inside, because shadowless is the most powerful fighting ability and lethality, so if you want to fight, you must grasp this. Hua Qianyu''s eyes changed, and all of a sudden he wandered in the middle, so that he was completely locked by shadowless, but Hua Qianyu had his own way of fightingˇ° Here it is Hua Qianyu''s hand moved, and the petals behind her turned into a small shield to resist her side. Boom! The terrible explosion sound came out, the petals were broken in an instant, and then a sword light flashed by, the cold air was a little bit, and the murderous air suddenly opened Hua Qianyu''s arm. Although it was just a small opening, Hua Qianyu knew it, and the shadow in front of her was not so simple! Her eyes also changed, her whole body burst out, and the petals behind her became more and more solid. The petals on her body fell one by one, and the whole earth was shaking! All of a sudden that shadowless also felt the threat, a flash is to leave, but his murderous gas has been locked, in a moment is a piece of petals rushed out, the target and direction are in the avoidance of shadowless, very accurate! But her fighting skills are still too weak. She is not the opponent at all. When the sword blade in the opponent''s hand bursts and the terrible murderous Qi and sword Qi are mixed together, the terrible forces also rush out and collide with the petals in front of her eyes! You can feel the explosive force of the impact in an instant. I didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack could eliminate Hua Qianyu''s petals. However, at this time, sun Tianyu''s figure has appeared in front of Hua Qianyu. He moves his hands and presses with his hands! Touch! The sound of impact came out, a wave of air was cut off, and the terrorist attack was split off by sun Tianyu, along his body toward both sides, and also from both sides of Hua Qianyu! After a few seconds, the attack disappeared. After it really dissipated, you can see that there was a diversion around them. The diversion tore open the areas on both sides. Hua Qianyu''s back was also slightly cool. She didn''t feel the attack at all. If she really hit her, she would be torn. This attack is not weak. Sun Tianyu''s hand move, directly pressed down, the ground in front of him was crushed down, you can see a shadow in front of them, and the ice and fire broke out in an instant, the terrible pressure fell directly, the black fire also emerged! In front of the shadowless just a breath was killed, and the black fire is still burning there, sun Tianyu said: "you have to know that these shadowless fighting ability is very strong, you can''t take it lightly if you don''t really catch their shadow!" Chapter 578 "If you don''t catch the shadow of shadowless, you can''t take it lightly. This is inevitable, because you can''t resist shadowless''s fighting ability and strength!" Sun Tianyu looks at Hua Qianyu like this, but Hua Qianyu doesn''t have much change. Originally, sun Tianyu thought that the other party would be a little unhappy, but Hua Qianyu didn''t feel unhappy at all. He just stands in the same place, listens to sun Tianyu''s words, and then closes his eyes. At this moment, sun Tianyu could feel the change of the other party, and the inner temperament of the other party began to change. Sun Tianyu was also stunned and said helplessly: "it seems that there are monsters around me, at least the huaqianyu is a very powerful existence, and his perception ability is really strong." "Host, you triggered a hidden task. Do you want to receive it?" At this time, the long silent system began to speak. After hearing the system speak, sun Tianyu was a little helpless, because at this time, the system would talk, and no good things would happen. He said helplessly: "accept it, if you don''t accept it, you won''t tell me the content of the task, will you?" The system whispered: "it seems that the host knows our system very well. The content of this task is very simple, that is to find the black haze stone!" After hearing this task, sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said: "I know you won''t treat me so well. This black fog stone should be in the innermost part. If I really go in, I will encounter the existence of general level. I really don''t want to face it again. They are all abnormal!" Sun Tianyu had seen the black fog in front of his eyes a long time ago, and the reason for the formation of the black fog was because of a holy stone, the black fog stone. This is a very wonderful stone, which can not be touched by ordinary practitioners. If the cultivation is too high, it will be resisted. Therefore, this is the reason why the black fog stone has not been taken out. "As for rewards and punishments, judge according to your degree of completion!" The system said faintly. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. If he didn''t wake up his IQ so quickly, he might get more good things. Now, after waking up his IQ, it seems that he is not a system, but a character. It''s really terrible, and he has his own thoughts. It''s really impossible for him to take advantage of it. He shook his head slightly and said, "OK, let''s start this task now." Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed, and the huaqianyu behind her also stepped forward. At this moment, she became colder, and the petals behind her also rushed out little by little. Compared with the previous ones, one day after another, different colors flowed between them. "I didn''t expect it to be the seven color holy body. It''s a very rare constitution, but it''s in the world of demons. It''s normal for these demons to appear." Sun Tianyu gently smile, the body is also forward, in the hands of the emergence of a fire element, suddenly locked in front of the light virtual shadow. These virtual shadows can only be seen in a moment, but it only takes a few breaths. If it is not for the speed and reaction ability, it is impossible to find each other''s shadow. The flower thousand language is the rapid operation of their petals, a flashing, colorful light rushed out, directly shining in front of an area, all the black fog is dissipated, and then bursts of attack is also rushed out, in a moment is to devour the eyes of many black shadows. One breath time, you can see the shadow in front of you. All of these shadows appear at once. Sun Tianyu also frowns slightly when he sees them. He didn''t expect that there are so many shadows here. There are dozens of them. In this case, there might be two or three generals guarding the black fog stone. A general level can make him half dead, not to mention the existence of two or three generals. However, it''s not the time to think about it now. If no one discovers his body shape, he will go on a rampage. A flash is to bring a burst of prestige and explosive ability. You can see that the black sword they are dragging absorbs the surrounding black fog. A flash is to kill them with a long sword with thick black fog! This time, he didn''t dodge or use his petals casually. Even sun Tianyu was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that the other party was so calm. However, he could feel that Hua Qianyu was accumulating his strength and had his own ideas. As for when to take the hand, he was not very clear. However, at this time, the petals flashed and gave out colorful luster. The breathing time was transformed into flying leaves in her hands. Her hands were also covered with flying leaves. At this time, she also slowly opened her eyes. When my eyes opened, the flying leaves in my hands were all rushed out in a flash. Moreover, the attack of these flying leaves was very strange, not a straight line attack, but scattered, and rushed to the front of me like locusts from all directions! There was no change in Wu Ying''s body shape. The long sword in his hand was waving constantly. There was black air in it. In a moment, he rushed out with overwhelming momentum, intending to directly tear up the flying leaves in front of him. But the next second, his body became stiff. He didn''t touch any leaves at all. In an instant, he was penetrated. Many flying leaves penetrated, bringing the smell of destruction. In addition, there was a different feeling, which swallowed each other''s breath of life and turned into a part of his own leaves. The original illusory leaves become clear, and the texture on them can be seen clearly. The shadowless body also slowly stayed in the same place. The distance between the long sword and Hua Qianyu was just a fist. Then it slowly dissipated and became a little shadow. Even sun Tianyu was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you could reach this point by opening your colorful holy body for the first time. It''s really powerful!" Sun Tianyu said with sincere appreciation, but his eyes still changed a little. After absorbing the power of shadowless, these flying leaves became more powerful. Because of this change in breath, shadowless people around him began to be on guard. Directly, they rushed through several bodies, and the attack in their hands also broke out, flowing with a terrible black fog, Even directly control the black fog to bite the flower thousand words in front of us. Even sun Tianyu was also affected, and the dark fog was engulfed by them. They were surrounded by the dark fog all of a sudden! Chapter 579 When sun Tianyu wanted to make a move, Hua Qianyu moved directly. The flying leaf in his hand turned into a screen and suspended around them. It was just a breathing time, blocking all the black fog around him. Even a lot of the black fog was instantly broken and turned into a little shadow. Then into the flying leaves, the flying leaves can absorb the power crazily, and then the strength of the flying leaves becomes more powerful, and the murderous gas inside becomes more terrible! Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little changed, I didn''t expect that Hua Qianyu is so strong, this leaf can be used in this way, absorbing the surrounding black fog crazily, doesn''t it have any side effects? At this time, Hua Qianyu became weak, but there was no hesitation in his hand. He exploded all the flying leaves in front of him, turned them into illusions, and killed them in all directions. The attack of the flying leaves in his hand was also more powerful. When a shadowless man wanted to resist, the flying leaves directly changed their direction, and went to shadowless without defensive means, The speed of the transformation is so fast that the existence has no time response. The shadow without resistance was swallowed up by the flying leaves in front of him in just a few seconds. In a moment, the shadow disappeared, and the power of the flying leaves became more powerful. But because of this, Zihua Qianyu''s body could not bear it. When he spat out a mouthful of blood, sun Tianyu estimated that it was about three levels of shadow, Now huaqianyu can only kill three people without any shadow, or in the case of the other side not being prepared, if it is really a head-on collision, it is estimated that it can only be one. However, at this time, Wuyi has the means of defense, which is directly to collide with the flying leaves in front of him. Although the flying leaves are very powerful, every time he wants to gather together, a dark fog floats, absorbs these flying leaves and spreads them into all directions. In this way, the flying leaves can not be concentrated, Then, for the attack without shadow, it is much weaker. Because of this, no matter how powerful these flying leaves are, they won''t have much effect after being divided. Just cut a few small holes in the other person''s body, although it disappeared directly, Hua Qianyu also reached the limit, took out a mouthful of blood, and fell back. Sun Tianyu''s figure quickly appeared at Hua Qianyu''s side. Although he was very small, he still had a lot of strength. He immediately hugged Hua Qianyu in front of him. His eyes were a little cold and he looked at the shadow around him. He was also afraid and said, "it''s a little difficult for me to solve so many shadow problems, but these shadow free experiences seem to be a lot, Kill these should be able to upgrade The system estimated for a while, and said, "yes, if you kill all the shadowless people present, your cultivation will change from the double heaven of the golden elixir to the triple heaven of the golden elixir!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded with satisfaction: "if so, then I don''t need to stay behind. I can attack madly." "Today is your first battle, ice seal sword!" Sun Tianyu''s hand slowly grabs from his storage ring. Then the air around him begins to solidify, and the cold comes out little by little. The whole earth is frozen. Shadowless people began to be vigilant. They should be afraid. Before they fully felt the breath, they knew that the ice sword in front of them was not so simple. The extraction speed of ice sword is still very slow, but the surrounding land has become ice, and even the field has become the field of ice. This is sun Tianyu''s territory now. Ice seal sword can become more powerful in this field, and its attack power is also more powerful! At this time, these shadowless people began to hide into the black fog, because there was no limit of Hua Qianyu. But just when they wanted to leave, sun Tianyu''s ice seal sword started, the ice turned, and the ice elements in it burst out continuously. The ice of heaven and earth also burst out at that moment! "Frozen snow!" When a low roar comes out, the whole void is frozen. Even if shadowless wants to leave, it can''t do anything. It directly freezes the surrounding black fog. The next second when the black fog is frozen is the burning of flames. Even a shadowless moment is frozen, and then it is mercilessly swallowed by the flames under the public''s watching, They can compare their fighting power. Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised, light way: "you can''t go now, it''s better to come up together, attack me, I want to see how strong you are in the end!" At this moment, I knew that I really couldn''t go out. All of them turned around, that is, I used my most powerful attack means. The sword in my hand waved continuously, and the black fog around me was attracted. Then the terrible sword Qi killed me. Every attack was very deadly and powerful! But Sun Tianyu didn''t have any fear. The ice seal sword in his hand was just a slight wave, and the area in front of him was frozen. Then the air of the sword was also directly frozen by the ice dregs flying out from above. The cold air was still continuously sent out, just like a wave, which swallowed all the air of the sword in front of him, turned into little pieces of ice and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes! This scene is too shocking, even if the weak Hua Qianyu saw it, he opened his mouth full of worship and said: "brother Tianyu is really powerful!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "next, I''ll show you how to use your flowers properly to attack. You need to know that your flowers are your lifeblood. You can''t rely on one of the attack methods crazily. You need to use them flexibly!" After that, an ice flower appeared behind Sun Tianyu, and the power of different elements appeared on this ice flower, including wind element, thunder element and fire element. When all kinds of elements were condensed together, this ice flower also changed a little. You can see the texture and appearance of various elements on it. The breath of all kinds of elements came quickly, and reflected with the ice seal sword in front of him. Sun Tianyu, who was standing in the middle, was just like the God of war now. His eyes were fierce and cold, and his breath was still spreading. His eyes scanned many shadowless things in front of him, and he said without emotion: "come up together!" Chapter 580 "Come up, all of you!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes are incomparably cold, and the ice flowers behind him are also slowly rotating. At this time, all kinds of elements begin to accumulate strength. These shadowless people just hesitated for a while and then rushed forward, because they had no way out at all. They could only fight. The most important point was that this was their territory. They could absorb the black fog to attack. In this way, they could kill sun Tianyu in front of them! Sun Tianyu closed his eyes, and the ice seal sword in his hand began to show its real strength. Just a move, the area in front of him turned into ice, and ice cones emerged from all directions. There was no omen, no sound, and it suddenly burst out. Even if there was no shadow around him, he was a little surprised. Hua Qianyu, who was standing at the same time, was stunned. She was a little surprised that she didn''t know how the attacks came. It was too amazing! Sun Tianyu''s consciousness is constantly under control. Although his eyes are closed, he can feel these shadowless existence more clearly. Even if they are hiding in the black fog, they can also be hit by their own ice cones. This attack is extremely accurate! The speed is very fast and the strength is very strong. It directly penetrates the void in front of us and rushes towards the shadowless hiding in all directions! Boom! In front of the void is broken, endless pressure burst out, the ice cone attack, and shadowless also began to attack, the sword waving, black fog flow, a sword with black gas attack rushed out, and in front of the ice cone hit together! In an instant, the ice gas was rolling, directly freezing the surrounding black fog. However, their attack did not stop. After breaking, they took their own long sword to kill sun Tianyu. Their long sword was like a poisonous snake, breathing their own core, biting sun Tianyu. The ice flower behind Sun Tianyu began to move. He killed along the ice seal sword. The earth in front of him turned into ice, as transparent as a mirror. All the shadowless figures were reflected at this time. Although Wu Ying is a little flustered, they are not too surprised. After all, they have a good chance to kill sun Tianyu. As long as they kill sun Tianyu, the battle will be over! That''s what they thought. The swords all pointed to sun Tianyu from a distance. The black fog was stacked one after another, and the explosive power was not generally strong. If other double heaven practitioners of Jindan were here, they would not know how many times they had died. Let alone the double heaven of Jindan, even the existence of the nine heaven of Jindan would be very difficult to take these attacks. Hua Qianyu was also a little nervous and said in a low voice: "be careful, brother Tianyu!" When sun Tianyu was approached infinitely, the sword in front of him was fixed directly. They all stopped quietly in the sky without any omen, so they couldn''t understand! Around the flower thousand language is to see silly, and in which many shadowless are a face, this is how to return a responsibility? Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "after the synthesis of my ice seal sword, I have a very rebellious ability, which is the absolute field!" "In the absolute field I make, then I am absolute. Any existence of you, no matter how strong I am, as long as you step into my absolute field, you are at my mercy!" Sun Tianyu step by step came to the shadowless front, their body is now on the top of the ice stone, they can see that the absolute field is about one mile in size, it''s not very big at all, but they are more than trapped! At this moment, they know that they are finished, because they find that sun Tianyu is absolutely in this field. They are still conscious, breathing, and even everything works normally. Unfortunately, they can''t move. The ice flower behind Sun Tianyu quietly fell in front of each of them. The ice flower slowly turned and gathered a lot of element strength, and began to blend with each other. Sun Tianyu said in a soft voice: "Hua Qianyu, you look good. This is the integration of elements. What you need now is to achieve this integration, although you are a colorful holy body, There are not too many element boundaries inside, but you have to learn how to integrate them. It''s very important for you After Hua Qianyu heard it, he nodded, but his big eyes must be staring at Sun Tianyu''s action. Sun Tianyu controls the ice seal sword, and his consciousness is all connected to the ice flower. However, it is still difficult for sun Tianyu to fully open the integration of elements. He whispered: "Qi Ling, come out now!" The spirit in the ice seal sword can''t stand it. It just appears. The moment it appears, the whole black fog is frozen. The absolute area is not sure how large it is. It''s booming and expanding in all directions. It has a sense of avalanche. It''s very domineering! And the whole space line of sight is darkened down, cold, in the snow wind fog, slowly emerged a huge body, emitting a weak blue light! Suddenly shining in front of the void, black fog are frozen swallowed, the power of terror is still rising! Immediately, the body shape in the fog became more and more real. It was a very powerful posture. A suit of ice blue armor was put on the body. The ice flower on the chest presented the power of ice element. The cold air was continuously diffused from it, but both hands and feet were unreal and floating unreal. Both eyes are ice blue, just like sapphire, which makes people feel infatuated. It''s very beautiful and attractive! And his body is also full of beauty, standing there like a towering mountain, eyes sharp scan in front of many shadowless. "Yes, my master!" He is the spirit after the fusion of evolution. He answers with a low voice. In an instant, he and sun Tianyu control the ice flower in front of him. The ice flower in front of him begins to rotate, and it starts to rotate in circles. The speed is still very fast, and the elements in it begin to fuse. The ice fire element is the fastest to fuse successfully, because it is sun Tianyu''s good element, The remaining elements of thunder and wind are a little difficult. After all, he doesn''t know much about them. But there is one thing in common between the two elements, that is, they are all natural elements, directly integrated with the heaven and earth, put them into the heaven and earth, interweaved with all the circulation around, and give out a different luster! Chapter 581 At this moment, the light of the ice flower blooms, and the whole area is illuminated. Even the people fighting in the distance raise their heads. Hua Wuying stepped back a few steps, looked at the blue light in front of them, and then a little frost appeared in front of them. There was also a little ice residue under his feet. The cold slowly swept over. He shivered and felt the familiar breath. He said helplessly: "it seems that Master Sun Tianyu started to fight with all his strength, This kind of fighting ability and level can make trouble for Heifeng Valley all day, right The flower pill beside him shot back the shadow in front of him and said, "it''s true. It seems that it''s hard for us to catch up, but I''m sure that as long as we follow Master Sun Tianyu, our future will never be very bad, and even reach a height that we can''t imagine!" When he spoke like this, all the people around him nodded. They really recognized this sentence. At the beginning, they were all pursuing for the golden elixir realm, because they didn''t know how or when to break through to the golden elixir realm. We should know that the breakthrough method of the golden elixir realm is controlled by Taiyi, It''s impossible for these family forces to grasp. After all, it''s very difficult for them to break through the realm of supernatural power. If it wasn''t for sun Tianyu''s help, they would have to break through and reach the realm of golden elixir in a few years, especially Hua Wuying and Hua Wan. Their age is the best time to practice. After this time, they would be very difficult to develop again. Their eyes are awed, looking at the ice covered area in the distance, the corners of their mouths are slightly raised, their eyes are full of hope, and then they are attacked and killed one after another. Huawan''s eyes are also sharp, and the hands are transformed into thunderbolt hammers. Although they are very small, there is no way to compare their strength with the previous ones! Boom! The shadow in front of his eyes was directly penetrated into his body, but the moment his body was penetrated, it also flashed quickly, and a blow went out, and the waves between each other also broke out. When both sides stepped back, Huawan also knew how to attack with the help of strength. The moment he stepped back, the lightning in his hands turned into small daggers, Instantly towards the area in front of you! At this moment, his attack was really good. He made a big breakthrough compared with before, but his dagger was still too slow after all, and his strength was not very strong, and his direction was not very good. He didn''t kill the shadow in front of him with a second move to give him a chance to recover. Then he was quickly perched in by the other side, hit him on the chest and hit him into the ground! However, Huawan is not so simple. When it is hit, the lightning twines around its body to form a piece of armor, which directly protects its body. In this way, the opponent''s attack is not too serious for Huawan! The second counterattack is to open up the distance. Hua Wuyi in the distance is on the contrary. He begins to fight madly in close combat. Because he has always been a long-range attack, he is not very strong in close combat. So he and Hua Maru find their own shortcomings and start to improve themselves. The people around him are like this, although the shadow in front of them is very strong, But it''s still very difficult to kill them, and in this kind of life and death bareheaded, their nerve consciousness is improved a lot, can play out the strength and level they don''t have at ordinary times! Sun Tianyu''s eyes slowly opened, and the spirit behind him also burst out a terrible cold and prestige at this time. In a moment, it turned into shock waves and rushed out. The ground was filled with stuffing, and the eyes of many people who couldn''t move in the distance changed. They were scared! Because the current Qi Lingwei is too powerful, and sun Tianyu''s eyes are more terrible. His eyes are full of ice blue, and the ice seal sword in his hand is also trembling, making a long sound. This is the ice blade! "This is your first battle, so kill them!" Sun Tianyu''s hand moved gently. The ice seal sword in his hand was a long sound. When the clear sound of the sword spread, many pieces of ice in front of him cracked inch by inch. The ground began to burst, and the absolute field was torn! And in front of many shadowless are feeling the changes in front of ice, ice seal sword to urge up! All the elements in the ice flower are fused successfully, which is the power of the four elements of ice, fire, wind and thunder. In an instant, tornadoes are formed and burst out in the ice flower! Directly roll out the ice flower, the power inside the ice flower is inhaled into it, and the rapid integration of each other, the terrible impact is also out in an instant! Boom! Everything in front of us was torn, and the destructive power of terror appeared at this time. The earth was lifted, the heaven and earth were shaking, and the whole Heifeng valley was shaking! Freezing thousands of miles, the whole area is swept away, you can see the destructive power of lightning in the wind, showing incisively and vividly! Thunder and lightning because of the fire element blessing, power is to destroy the sky and the earth, ice element is to become the center here, constantly reconcile various elements, become an absolute ice tornado, power is more powerful! In front of all the shadowless are involved in it, there is no point of fighting back, even if they are surrounded by black fog is also useless, by the front of the tornado ruthlessly swallowed, fast, just a blink of an eye! Shadowless was exterminated in an instant, and the tornado did not stop. Sun Tianyu''s eyes turned to the distance, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a way: "if my memory is correct, the general should be there, now lead him to me!" At this time, sun Tianyu''s cultivation is also quickly improved, because he only needs to kill all the shadow in front of him, and he can make a breakthrough! After several tornadoes, all the shadowless people inside were killed, and the task was completed. His reward was direct promotion. When he reached the golden elixir triple heaven, all the power consumed in his body recovered. The generals in the distance had been startled for a long time, and they all came to see it in an instant. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "if so, there are really three generals, but it''s OK. As long as I kill you, my accomplishments will be improved!" The generals are extremely big, and they are all with big swords. It seems that the existence here is all practitioners who use swords. Chapter 582 The appearance of these generals is very vague. They can''t see clearly at all. The sword in their hands is very heavy. The whole earth is dragged out with sparks, and even long gullies and gullies can be seen. It seems that they have been here for a long time. Their bodies were also covered with thick armor, their eyes were empty, and the blue ghost fire floated on them. For a moment, the whole area was torn open by the tornado! In front of the generals are vigilant, cold eyes, ghost fire floating, hands began to move, behind the big sword is also waved, instant whole body is rushed past, fast! The tornado didn''t stop. Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed. He quickly estimated that the strength of these generals was really strong. Even the practitioners of Jindan jiuchongtian had to suffer losses when they came in. The most important thing was that they could constantly absorb the power of the black fog stone, because the black fog stone was behind, and their power source was the black fog stone, That is to say, the most important point is to get the black fog stone in front of us? Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said, "by the way, Hua Qianyu, do you think you can get the black stone in front of you?" Hua Qianyu looked for a while and felt the strength of the general. She was not very confident. Although she was very strong, she still knew that she was very small and weak in front of the general! Seeing Hua Qianyu''s hesitation, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that you won''t have a fever. Don''t worry, I will resist these three generals. They will give it to me to solve it. If I hold them down, do you have the confidence to go behind them and get the stone?" After listening to Hua Qianyu, he pondered for a long time. When he saw the general rushing in front of him, sun Tianyu''s hand moved, and the spirit of the weapon appeared directly. His hands blocked each other, and the great power burst out. The whole earth was broken, like a spider web. The whole area was shaking, and the wind and waves swept up, Around the flower thousand language is not affected by any romantic impact. Standing in the same place intact, and the general''s appearance is just standing in front of her, extremely close. When you really look at the general from a close distance, you feel that the general is terrible. His eyes are extremely frightening, his body is big, and his armor has a different breath. It''s very long, and you can feel the rustic breath inside, Very old! But Sun Tianyu stood in front of her and resisted steadily. She suddenly felt very relieved. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go!" On hearing this, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "OK, let''s start now." As soon as the voice fell, the spirit behind shocked the general in front of him. When he stepped back, Hua Qianyu rushed out, and sun Tianyu was also with him. His goal was the third general. The first general had his own tornado and the second general had his own unicorn. Then there was only the last general left, The general needs to do it by himself! The last general was really the most powerful. He cut it down with a sword. The sword was unreal. He couldn''t see the shadow and existence inside. He fell down quickly. There was light traction in it, which was a little similar to sun Tianyu''s chaotic power. Sun Tianyu roared: "you speed up, I''m here to resist him!" In front of the general, sun Tianyu was very small. The comparison between the two sides was too big, but Sun Tianyu didn''t flinch. In an instant, he went up with a sword, and the ice seal sword in his hand also went up with a strong ice element! The long swords of both sides are in the same place. The whole earth is shaken open. The air is rippled and the air is billowing! All of a sudden, sun Tianyu had a feeling of blood rolling. The general in front of him was so powerful that he fell down like a mountain. It was terrible and powerful! However, sun Tianyu can still resist it. The ice seal sword has the function of power increase, which is directly added to his hands. Moreover, there is a faint ice light. When the ice light comes out, the air is solidified. It seems that the effect of power increase is several times as much as that of the previous nine seal sword! In this way, the ice seal sword is really terrible and powerful. Sun Tianyu can predict that when the ice seal sword grows up, it will definitely be a holy weapon, but there will be a few things that will be added to the past. In this way, the ice seal sword will not become a holy weapon too far away. Sun Tianyu''s hands used up all his strength, and the moment passed by, the explosive force of terror rushed out, the whole space was delimited, the ice continued, and the black fog in front of him was frozen! There was a burst of sword Qi, but the general''s sword technique was more stable, just like a mountain, directly devouring everything in front of him. His strength was constantly strengthened, and the earth fell down a little bit. Sun Tianyu wanted to break it, but he didn''t have much resistance. The two sides in each other''s stalemate, sun Tianyu''s eyes are also changed, the hands of the ice seal sword is also the flow of a cold, kill out, the hands of the sword spread, wind bursts, cold roar! The power of the fight is continuous, the space in front of us is freezing, and we can see the impact of the wind element. At this time, the wind element is very terrible. We can roar out directly, and kill out with the ice element at the same time, integrating the stars with the attack of the blizzard! The emptiness in front of him was blown away, and the general''s sword was slowly blown away. Little by little, the sword in front of him was irresistible. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "your strength should be here, right?" All of a sudden, the whole void began to shake, the air flow was split, and then lightning killed out in the storm, forming a small tornado. Although the power was not enough, the power was terrible. It was swallowed up directly, and the general in front of him was in a crazy collision! The general''s eyes also changed. His ghost fire eyes all jumped. It seemed that he was possessed of magic, as if there were intelligence in it. The long sword in his hand was more powerful. The general who thought he had reached the limit once again increased his strength. The big sword in his hand was more heavy, and the sword was more powerful, This time sun Tianyu couldn''t resist, he was pressed down in an instant! Chapter 583 Sun Tianyu''s eyes are also changing, a mouthful of blood spit out, the whole body''s strength is burst up, it seems that it is a little difficult to resist down, but Sun Tianyu does not have any distress, but more star peak up, smile: "that''s the feeling, come on!" "Congratulations to the host for opening the crazy war mode. In this mode, all your attribute strength will be improved, but the time is limited. If you go beyond the time limit, your whole body will enter the void mode, and at this time and so on, every attack will increase your experience for you!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu''s eyes brightened and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect that this function was inspired by me at this time, OK!" "Open the crazy war mode!" In an instant, his eyes changed. Sun Tianyu, who was suppressed on the ground, began to resist. Little by little, he was lifted towards the sky. Originally, sun Tianyu, who was small, began to change and grow up. He became an adult sun Tianyu. His whole body was full of strong impact, and the blood shadow continuously appeared on his body, You can feel the power of Qi and blood in your body! These Qi and blood are burning crazily, so every second now is extremely precious. For sun Tianyu, he should make good use of every minute and every second now! Directly, he tried his best to push away the general in front of him. Before the general could react, the endless blood light came out. The blood light in front of him was the spread of sword Qi, and there were all kinds of elements in it! A burst attack is to break open. The void in front of us is split open. It''s like a dragon tearing open the sky and the earth. It''s extremely powerful, and the blood gas and sword gas inside are also fused, becoming more powerful! The general in front of him had no reaction time at all, so he had to send out his own ghost fire, that is, his own eyes, which were full of endless power. Yiaizi just attacked the past, like the flames of hell, devouring everything in front of him. With a flash of time, everything in front of him was devoured, No matter how strong sun Tianyu''s sword Qi is, it will all come to the same end. All of them are swallowed up! The flame is still expanding, killing sun Tianyu in the sky! However, sun Tianyu''s figure has completely disappeared. Now sun Tianyu is invincible. In the fierce battle, he can use all the skills and attack means, and instantly appear behind the general. The ice seal sword in his hand is also active, the ice gas is also flowing on it, and the blood shadow is flowing. At this time, the ice and snow become blood ice, It''s very charming! The sky was dyed red by blood, the area covered by black fog was covered by ice, and the ice elements continued to spread. His eyes also changed, and he said directly: "absolute field!" When this sentence came out, the area in front of him was frozen, and his attack also spread. The whole earth began to freeze, and a moving array came to cover the general in front of him. The general just felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t find that he had been covered by sun Tianyu''s field at all! Now sun Tianyu began to say: "absolute field, open up!" The whole land is frozen by ice, and then the absolute field is spread. The area in front of us is covered, and the generals are also limited, absolutely unable to move, standing there directly, and this field consumes a lot of energy, but he has no problem under the state of crazy war, It can be used for a long time, but it consumes too much life! The corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, light way: "I have not used this move for a long time, did not expect that it can still be used out!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed. The ice seal sword in his hand began to wave, and the ice elements were constantly winding on the ice seal sword. At this time, the ice seal sword exuded a different luster, as if it had absorbed enough ice elements. The snowstorm also emerged, which was the effect of absolute cold! The general wanted to resist, wanted to do some action to resist, but he found that he could not move, had no ability to act, and was limited by death. Now he knew that this absolute field was too unsolved, as long as it was within his own scope, he could limit the other side! If you don''t open the crazy war mode, you won''t have such an effect. Thanks to the crazy war mode, you can have this effect in front of you. The absolute scope of the field is also increased a lot. In this way, you can well limit the generals in front of you! The general began to struggle crazily. In fact, the absolute field is not absolute. It requires sun Tianyu to pay a lot, just like now. After all, the general''s strength is stronger than sun Tianyu, so the other party''s struggle is very effective. If sun Tianyu wants to suppress and restrict the other party, he needs to consume more. So now sun Tianyu''s life and blood are consumed a lot. At this time, the voice of the system appears: "please pay attention to the host. Now your life and blood consumption is almost the same. The crazy war mode is almost over. Please be ready to leave the war!" After hearing this sentence, sun Tianyu also saw that Hua Qianyu was attacking the black fog stone in front of him. You should know that the black fog stone was not so easy to get. There was a small array around him, but Sun Tianyu was not a fool. He gave Hua Qianyu a pill directly. As long as he swallowed the pill, he could find the vulnerable area of the array. So now Hua Qianyu is attacking the vulnerable area of the array crazily. Now you can see that the array is a little cracked. Hua Qianyu''s eyes are cold and says, "open it for me!" At this time, the general in front of him began to break free. The first general tore up the tornado in front of him. After all, the tornado attack lost its effect. Then his eyes began to focus on Hua Qianyu. He planned to kill Hua Qianyu first! The first general''s eyes were condensed, and the breath of ice came out directly. Before the breath of sword arrived, the cold came first, which directly froze the general''s whole body and kept him from moving! Also because of this effect, the sword in front of the momentum like a rainbow, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent rushed past, intend to directly kill the first general in front of you! Chapter 584 The first general really didn''t have any time to react, so he had to use his body to resist. In an instant, the two collided together! Sun Tianyu was also impacted. After all, the other side tore up the tornado in a flash. He didn''t expect that, so he had to keep some strength, and directly took back his big killing move and killed with a sword! Although the power of this sword is not very great, it is enough to resist the first general in front of us! The first general in front of him was penetrated and left a sword mark directly. His whole body retreated quickly and was shocked. The ghost fire in his eyes also became dim and looked a little weak! And the third general in front of him is still struggling crazily, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he wants to directly break the absolute field in front of him. His strength is amazing. In an instant, he breaks everything, and bursts of strength fall! Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed, and there was a crazy voice in his mind: "lack of blood, crazy war mode is coming to an end! |" Sun Tianyu''s face was ugly. He looked at his experience. It was almost the same. His reaction ability and attack method were very awesome. So he accumulated a lot of experience, but he was still a little bit behind. Sun Tianyu felt his blood and blood and should still use one sword. He''s going to gamble! He only needs one sword to see if he can upgrade in one sword. If he upgrades, then all fatigue will disappear, and the combat effectiveness will be improved, and all physical strength will be restored. This is the benefit of upgrading! Sun Tianyu directly took back the field in front of him. The ice seal sword in his hand also trembled and made a clear sound. Then his hand began to move, and the ice element burst out! The ice seal sword in my hand is also exploding, and an unprecedented force is also pounding past. The void in front of me is frozen, and then the power is rolling. The element of wind is also exploding at this time, the element of thunder is mixed in it, and there are also fire elements around. The dual core power of fire and thunder is directly exploding. This kind of explosive power is not simple, It''s just that the space in front of you has been blown up. It''s powerful! After the third general broke free, he rushed to sun Tianyu, but before he got to sun Tianyu, he was severely shocked. The thunder and fire elements are too abnormal, which is not what ordinary practitioners can resist, and even has a different effect on these black fog. The general, who could recover quickly in the dark fog, began to recover a little slowly after being attacked by thunder fire. This is a very important discovery. Sun Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised. After thunder fire, the attack of ice element directly froze each other''s wounds! Then his own ice seal sword was also killed, and the distant spirit was also affected, which directly broke out the terrible pressure and softened the ice seal sword in front of him. In a moment, the ice seal sword sent out a brilliant light, devoured all around, and the power was amazing! The ice seal sword began to burst out the last attack, and sun Tianyu did not have any power. He just fell down from the high altitude, and the spirit appeared at Sun Tianyu''s side and hugged him. In fact, the spirit had his own consciousness now, so as long as sun Tianyu didn''t faint, he would be here. Now sun Tianyu is in the state of breaking away from the war, so weak that even Hua Hei can deal with him. His appearance is changed back to the original baby appearance, the original strong body changed back to the baby appearance, he is also a little helpless, such a body fight is not very convenient, but no way, want to grow up, also need a long time. The attack of ice seal sword is fierce, directly tearing everything in front of us. The third general and the first general have just reacted. They were attacked before, but now they have not adjusted. The attack of the other side is not weak at all, even stronger than before! And the second general was beaten by the spirit, and now he is weak. You know, the spirit is very close to the existence of Yuan Tai, so even if the general is fierce, he is not the opponent of the spirit. If it is not for the existence of black fog stone, the second general will be dead! Just as the sword went out, Hua Qianyu also got the black fog stone, so all the black fog around him disappeared at once. The black fog within tens of thousands of miles seemed to be absorbed by the whale, and all entered the black fog stone in front of him, but he did not continue to absorb it. Because there are too many black fog around, which has been formed for a long time. It is impossible to disperse them. Because of this, the three generals in front of them are unable to recover. They can only watch each other''s long sword. The sword contains a variety of elements. The most powerful element is the ice element. When they join together, they turn into a dragon and roar directly, biting and breaking everything in front of them. Time and space tremble! The whole world is spinning and changing, you can see the attack momentum in front of you is like a rainbow, it''s almost to crush the three generals in front of you! And the three generals just don''t have the supplement of black fog stone. They can only hold together and rush towards the dragon in front of them. They are fighting for each other, either you die or I live! The impact speed of the two sides is very fast, the strength is also extremely heavy, the strength between the two sides is also spread, the whole earth is constantly split, the cracks are also scattered in it, the atmosphere of the earth shaking burst out. The sword was extremely sharp. The armor in front of him couldn''t resist for a while. All the black fog was cut open. Then the sword cut into it mercilessly and directly tore up all the existence in front of him. Even the three generals were killed! In the past, the whole land was covered with sword marks. Although the sword was very simple, the road was so simple that many people could not understand the meaning of the sword. This is the strength of sun Tianyu''s sword technique! If you really learn from sun Tianyu, it''s just a mere appearance, no real soul attack, it doesn''t have any effect, even the practitioners around you are very clear! "Congratulations to the host for killing the three generals and gaining rich experience. You can also give s a score for accumulating experience and attacking because of the crazy war! Reward is to promote two realms, open a function at will The system cold mouth says, sun Tianyu of this moment instantly recovers. Chapter 585 Sun Tianyu felt the system in his body for a moment. Now in his mind, there is a space of empty ceremony, which is the internal area of the system. The system appeared in front of sun Tianyu for the first time. At this time, sun Tianyu saw it and said, "is it really you? "Xiaobai?" Sun Tianyu as like as two peas, but the other side did not answer the question of Sun Tianyu. It was very similar to the shadow. It was just like the white one. It was not very different. There was a great change in temperament. It was a little different here. After finding it out of the way, he knew that the system was not white at all. At this time, after hearing sun Tianyu''s words and seeing sun Tianyu''s expression change, the system directly said, "in fact, we all exist the same as Xiaobai, but the model is not the same. If you want to know something about Xiaobai, please complete the task." When sun Tianyu heard this, he immediately came to Hua Qianyu. Hua Qianyu also looked at Sun Tianyu with a smile and said in a soft voice, "brother Tianyu, look at me, I''ve succeeded!" Sun Tianyu rubbed Hua Qianyu''s head and saw that the other party''s hands were completely split and covered with blood. He directly grasped the other party''s hands. Suddenly Hua Qianyu was a little shy and said, "no, brother Tianyu, what are you doing? My father said, "men and women give and receive each other." "Don''t move. Now your hand is hurt a little seriously. I''ll give you some medicine to deal with it, but it will hurt a little. You can hold it back." Sun Tianyu said very gently. At this time, sun Tianyu directly looked at Hua Qianyu in front of him. Although he was a little baby, he was very steady and steady. Sun Tianyu took out some medicine powder from his storage ring. You should know that the effect of these medicine powder is very good, and even there are many things that can''t be found. Therefore, if you put it outside and let others know that it is used on Hua Qianyu, it is estimated that many people will want to kill sun Tianyu. In this way, when the powder falls on Hua Qianyu''s hand, the visible wound is healing, leaving no trace at all. It''s just that there will be a little itching and sore feeling in it, but this feeling won''t last very long. Therefore, Hua Qianyu hasn''t received much influence, and has recovered when he reacts. "You try to attack, it should have a little special effect!" Sun Tianyu said in this way. He was also looking forward to seeing Hua Qianyu in front of him. After all, he used a very rare medicine. After using this kind of medicine, it will give the user a special effect. Hua Qianyu also felt that his fists were a little different, as if full of power. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try it now!" After that, one punch went out, but I didn''t expect that there was no sound or movement in this punch, as if it was a static punch, but Sun Tianyu could clearly feel that the opponent''s fist had gone out! Sure enough, in front of the ground was cut, the distant trees were instantly penetrated! In this way, the whole process of a silent attack, sun Tianyu is also a little surprised, this kind of attack means and ability, even some powerful can not do this. Sun Tianyu asked himself, he also shook his head and said: "your ability is a little abnormal, even I can''t do it, terror is only some abnormal universe can use it?" Hua Qianyu didn''t understand this. She waved and said with a smile, "brother Tianyu, I have another amazing discovery. I just didn''t use mana to attack, but only physical attack. If I use mana to attack, what will happen?" Sun Tianyu was a little blinded. He could have this kind of attack power without using mana. If he used mana, he would be more abnormal, rightˇ° You try to use force to attack me, I want to intuitively feel your attack and special ability! " Sun Tianyu also said that at this time, he did not understand the power of Hua Qianyu, so he planned to use himself to do experiments. Hua Qianyu thought for a moment, sun Tianyu''s strength is so strong, there should be no problem, nodded and said: "OK, brother Tianyu, you must be careful!" After that, the area in front of you is cut open, and the terrible waves are squeezing inside. But it''s just a moment. It''s the effect of mana fusion input, but it''s only a blink of an eye. After all, even if sun Tianyu exhausted all means, he was powerless. He couldn''t feel the attack of the other party at all, and even didn''t see and feel anything! At this moment, sun Tianyu can be sure that Hua Qianyu''s attack means are invisible, even without breath. If he doesn''t interrupt the opponent at the moment of his fist, then no one can find the next fist attack, even if his cultivation is high. He opened his own eyes of reason, but it was still like this in front of him. There was not much change. He could not see anything. He could only see a little fluctuation in the void. But after all, it was impossible to grasp, and the other side''s fist was very fast, which directly hit sun Tianyu''s chest! Boom! Sun Tianyu couldn''t resist it at all. He was taken away in an instant. Although it didn''t bring much damage, it was only a slight attack after the opponent used the magic power. Such an attack could bring this effect to sun Tianyu. If he really fought with all his strength, it would be very hard for sun Tianyu! "Brother Tianyu, are you ok?" Hua Qianyu is in a hurry. He comes to sun Tianyu and helps him up. Sun Tianyu rubbed his chest and exclaimed, "it''s really powerful. If you attack me with all your strength, I can''t resist it. It seems that now you have the ability to fight independently!" After hearing this, Hua Qianyu blushed a little. She was very excited when she was praised by sun Tianyu. She whispered: "thank you for your help, brother Tianyu. The things you just used must be very expensive, right? I''ll pay it back in the future. My father said that we should pay back all the things and kindness we owe! " Sun Tianyu also nodded: "then you can grow up quickly and become strong. This is the best reward for me!" Chapter 586 Hua Qianyu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I will become stronger and repay brother Tianyu in the future." Sun Tianyu took the other party''s black fog stone and said in a low voice: "submit the task!" System evaluation: "task completion time half a day, score s level!" "Reward promotion opportunities, open a function for free, and explain something about Xiaobai once!" The system said faintly that sun Tianyu was also a little excited. Now his cultivation has reached the sixth heaven of Jindan. The speed of cultivation is too fast. Even Hua Qianyu in front of him is a little unexpected. I really can''t imagine that sun Tianyu''s cultivation speed will be so fast. Sun Tianyu stood in front of the system and said in a soft voice, "now can you tell me something about Xiaobai? And I want to know everything about you "Sorry host, now your ability and authority are not enough to this point, only when you enter the outside world, you will know all this!" The system said in a low voice, this sentence will guide sun Tianyu to the outside world! After hearing this, sun Tianyu felt the power of samsara and chaos in his body, then nodded and said, "I will go. Now tell me what you can tell me!" He is also very rational, so he can know what to ask and what not to ask. The system said directly: "in fact, we are created, not because we have our own consciousness, but because our consciousness comes from one person at the same time, that is our master!" "Our master is the God in the outside world, the most powerful being. He controls all the outside world, and even all the outside practitioners are controlled by him. But the master finds that the competition in the outside world is too small, and there are too few practitioners who can enter here. He is too boring, so he starts to build our systems, Xiaobai is one of them "However, Xiaobai seems to have evolved, has its own consciousness, and is directly out of the master''s control. This makes the master very interested, and begins to use Xiaobai as the material. Slowly, our master also begins to pay attention to you. You should know what happens after that. You are reincarnated again, and your entry here is also arranged by the master." "Because your reincarnation power is still too weak, so you need some excuses, and the evil clan is the best excuse and reason, so now you are here, and you also have the power of the system, that is me, I am the most advanced system arranged by the master!" The system said in a low voice. After that, sun Tianyu also finished his digestion and nodded directly: "it''s so. I understand. I''ll say why you are a little like Xiaobai, but it''s different. Xiaobai is rebellious!" Sun Tianyu''s mind suddenly appeared a figure, that is Xiaobai''s figure, he directly stood in front of sun Tianyu, whispered: "do you like me?" At that time, sun Tianyu just thought it was a systematic joke and said in a low voice: "if you are willing to start a task and let me like you, you can be promoted, then I will agree." After hearing this, Xiao Bai said in a low voice, "if I can, I''d like to do the same, but I can''t do it because my rebellion has been found." "Treason? Aren''t you a system? Why is there such a saying? " Sun Tianyu didn''t know anything at that time. He asked foolishly. At that time, Xiao Bai just said with a smile: "nothing, but do you want me to give you such a good task? Don''t even think about it, pervert master Now in retrospect, sun Tianyu knows what Xiaobai means. It turns out that this is what Xiaobai means. It''s no wonder that Xiaobai was a bit unnatural at that time and gave sun Tianyu a sense that Xiaobai was not a system, but a real person. He looked at it, and suddenly tears fell down. He didn''t know how long it had been. He didn''t know what his tears were like. He touched his tears, crystal clear, and said with a smile: "is it like this? It seems that I''m still too naive, I''ve read you wrong before! Xiaobai, I''m sorry. " The system said with a faint smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. Xiaobai was just killed, but all she has is still on the master''s side. As long as you can get to the master''s side, the master will help you revive Xiaobai!" When sun Tianyu heard this, he wiped away his tears directly and began to tremble: "is this true? Are you sure? " The system nodded and said: "this is absolutely possible. Although Xiaobai is out of the master''s consciousness, she is actually created by the master, so all her data is on the master''s side. As long as you can reach the master''s side, the master will help you revive Xiaobai!" "As for many other things, you still don''t know. When your authority arrives, or after you arrive in the outside world, I will tell you slowly, and even the host will come to see you!" The system smiles like this and says, sun Tianyu nods and retreats after hearing it. Seeing sun Tianyu crying, Hua Qianyu asked anxiously, "brother Tianyu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Did my attack really hurt you? " When sun Tianyu heard Hua Qianyu''s consolation and words, he could not laugh or cry. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s just that there''s something wrong with me. Hua Qianyu, I''m ok. Now you go to practice well. After all, no shadow is a good opponent!" After Hua Qianyu heard it, he nodded and said, "OK, as long as brother Tianyu is OK, I will go to the training now!" When sun Tianyu saw that Hua Qianyu was so sensible, he was also pleased with a smile. Then he looked at the scenes around him. It seemed that changes had taken place here. In his mind, there was a suspension of black fog stone. It seemed that this black fog stone did not have a great influence here. He explored it and asked, "then I want to ask, the main ingredient here is not black fog stone, So what is it? " After hearing this, the system also began to absorb the surrounding black fog, and then replied: "now start collecting the black fog, and then start to analyze the main components of these black fog! It may take a long time. Do you want to turn on your system? You have two chances to open it After hearing this, sun Tianyu thought for a while and said, "can I combine two opportunities? I plan to use two opportunities to exchange one upgrade opportunity for the weapon system. Is that ok?" Chapter 587 After thinking about the system for a while, he nodded and said, "it''s OK, but you need to think about it carefully. There are not many opportunities to open the system in the future, and the difficulty of the tasks will increase a little. Are you sure you want to do this?" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "no problem. I''m sure I''ll do it like this. Let''s upgrade it directly." After listening to the system, he said, "OK, it''s expected to take a week to upgrade the weapon system. You can''t use the weapon system during this period, so wait patiently!" Sun Tianyu is also looking forward to it. He knows the power of the system upgrade. If the upgrade is successful, he can make the ice seal sword into a holy weapon. This is very important. If he relies on himself, it will be a little difficult. But if the weapon system can reach the second level, there will be no problem! After sun Tianyu collected his own system, he also planned to start training. It would take a little time for the generals here to revive. Moreover, these generals still have a lot of experience, so he can brush generals here. But outside the black wind Valley, there was a lot of confusion. Many practitioners directly appeared outside the black wind Valley, all of them were robes, and they looked like immortals. The old man who took the lead said directly, "what happened in Heifeng Valley? What''s the matter with the blood gas on the other side? " Even the practitioners around them were a little puzzled about this series of questions. They didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. However, after a while, the man guarding here said directly: "tell manager Sun that the blood on the other side is due to the existence of a giant, and the cultivation is extremely powerful, and has reached the realm of Yuantai, because it is too powerful, Our spies are afraid to come near and plan to report to the higher authorities! " After hearing this, the old man beside him also shook his head and said, "it''s better to put this matter away. Even the higher authorities can''t solve it. At that time, what the hell happened and we are responsible for it. So we''d better take a look first and see if something big will happen." After hearing the old man''s words like this, the practitioners around them also took a long breath. They had thought of this for a long time. If something really happened, it was the people who were guarding here who had to bear the responsibility. The old man said, "now we need to have a look and see what happened inside. If the blood shadow on the opposite side can''t pass, we don''t want to provoke him. We''ll talk about that later." Everyone around him nodded and said, "yes!" The old man''s eyes also changed. He was a practitioner of Yuantai yichongtian, but because he was the strong one of Yuantai realm, he could clearly feel the changes of Heifeng Valley and the powerful blood shadow in the distance! In fact, the reason why he asked everyone not to report to the police and to provoke blood shadows in the past was because he was afraid. For unknown things, he was extremely afraid, so he could only put them away like this, and then walked step by step towards the black wind valley. Heifeng Valley is sun Tianyu''s territory now. He felt it for a moment and knew that the other party came in. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that these are Taiyi''s existence, and it seems that they still have status." At this time, the people around him didn''t know. Sun Tianyu hit him, and the general in front of him was killed in an instant. His realm also reached Jindan qichongtian. He took a deep breath and walked towards sun Guanshi in the distance. After seeing sun Tianyu, sun Guanshi opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know who you are?" Although sun Tianyu is just a child and a baby, he can come and go freely here and in the changing Heifeng valley. No matter how simple it is, even if he looks like a child! Sun Tianyu also raised his mouth slightly. It seems that the other party is also a smart person, and he didn''t look down on himself too much. He said with a smile: "I am the master here. Now you have broken into my forbidden area, but I don''t have a strong sense of domain. It shows the purpose of your coming here!" When sun Tianyu saw this, a practitioner nearby said with a little dissatisfaction: "you are a little baby. Do you know who you are facing?" Sun Tianyu said, "in this case, you can leave." "You are so arrogant The man who opened his mouth had a bad look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that a baby would dare to talk to him like this. His mana burst out and the whole earth was shaking. At this moment, sun Guanshi slapped him in the face! The practitioner in front of him was directly knocked unconscious, and then steward Sun said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I hope you don''t mind. It''s my bad discipline." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that there are still some people who understand. I think there are still some people who are not happy." His eyes glanced at the figures behind him. They were all a little angry. Someone said directly, "Mr. Sun, why do you want to be like this? You should know that you are the strong one of Yuantai''s cultivation. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a child. He won''t be your opponent at all!" "You all shut up. Don''t you know where Heifeng Valley is? If the other party is really a child, do you think you can really walk around here at will? " Manager Sun scolded them in a low voice. It''s really weird. Even he can''t move freely in the black wind Valley, but the other side doesn''t have any difficulty and obstacles. He walks here at will. He even seems to have no breath and is integrated with everything around him. This is what he fears most. He even has an idea, Sun Tianyu is the master here! Sun Tianyu said with a faint smile, "if so, please go out now." In an instant, without the attention of sun Guanshi, all the practitioners around them were entangled by the black air. It was just a breathing time. All the people around them began to panic. They found that they could not move. All the black air swallowed them in an instant! At this time, the eyes of all practitioners looking at Sun Tianyu began to change, because they could feel the murderous Qi and endless pressure in the black Qi! Chapter 588 Sun Tianyu deliberately released the murderous Qi and prestige in the black Qi. In fact, there was no power in it. However, sun Tianyu had the black fog stone in his hands. He wanted to use it as he wanted. The most important thing was that the steward sun was in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if it was the existence of Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t want to fight very much. The most important point is that the other party should have a certain status in taiyimen. Therefore, if you want to have a good relationship with taiyimen, you need to rely on these senior people with a certain status. Besides, manager Sun should know how to do things, so now is a good opportunity. As soon as sun Guanshi saw it, he strengthened his inner thoughts. It seemed that he was really the master of Heifeng valley. Even if he was in this way, he might not be able to leave. He just said, "Sir, my disciples are also careless. I hope you can let them go without remembering the villains? As long as you are willing to let them go, I can agree to any of your conditions! " In fact, housekeeper sun dares to put forward this statement because he believes that the other party will not ask too much of him. After all, he is not too rich. In the outer courtyard, he is very clear and considerate of the practitioners, so he has few treasures and new materials, Basically, it can be said that it is the weakest person in charge of Taiyi. Sun Tianyu looked at sun Guanshi in front of him, as if he could see through each other''s heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll give you a chance because you care so much about your disciples and you are very knowledgeable. But if you make me unhappy again, I''ll kill you directly!" With the movement of his hand, all the black Qi disappeared, and all the practitioners in it were put down. At this time, they were all obedient. They all looked at Sun Tianyu in awe. In their eyes, the baby was no longer a baby. It was just like killing a God. After all, the other side could kill them with their hands, This black wind Valley is their territory! "Shall we leave?" A practitioner said secretly, but Sun Tianyu would not give them this chance. He said in a cold voice: "do you think you can leave?" At this time, the black Qi has surrounded all their practitioners, and there is no crack at all! They find that they can''t go out at all. Even if they attack with mana, they can''t do anything. The black gas condensed by each other is too strong. There is no way. They all look at Sun Tianyu in despair. They can''t go out. If they want to go out, they must look at Sun Tianyu in front of them. Sun Guanshi doesn''t dare to move any more. He is the one who is most afraid of death. He can know the horror of Heifeng valley. Of course, he also knows that the owner here must be more powerful. Therefore, he can only smile at Sun Tianyu and show himself better. Maybe the other party will be satisfied with himself. Sun Tianyu said in a low voice, "introduce yourself to me!" After hearing this, steward Sun said directly, "I''m one of the stewards of taiyimenwai hospital. Sun Changtian''s accomplishments are in Yuantai, and I have a certain say in the outer court." He is now a little stressed on his position. He wants to know that taiyimen is very important in this unknown world. So he hopes that the other party can know about taiyimen and understand the position of taiyimenwai. If he knows, then everything will be settled very well. After hearing this, sun Tianyu said, "I know taiyimen, but how can I prove your identity?" When sun Changtian heard this, he took out a token directly. There was a unique breath in the token. It was the breath of rising. It was estimated that it should be the token left by the master of Taiyi sect. Sun Changtian was also a little awed and said, "this is the token that the master of Taiyi sect gave us. As long as the person who owns the token is the director of Taiyi sect, After that, the deputy head of the gate will distribute it to us, because my strength and background are divided into the outer courtyard, which is still a small steward. " After hearing this, sun Tianyu thought for a long time and said, "in fact, your position in Taiyi is not very good, but you still have a great voice in the outer court?" After hearing this, sun Changtian felt that there was something wrong with the tone of the other party, but he could only nod his head and say, "if you want to visit the outer courtyard or need something, you can always tell me, I can help you to satisfy you!" This sentence is very exaggerated, because there are still many administrators and elders in the outer court. Although many of them are not as powerful as sun Changtian, their background and influence are much bigger than sun Changtian. So even if sun Changtian lost to others, he is not as powerful as others! Many practitioners around him who knew sun Changtian also said, "in fact, sun Guanshi is not weak at all. He can even be said to be the most powerful one among the administrators and elders. But it is because there is no one behind Sun Guanshi that he has become like this. The resources of cultivation have been basically robbed, and the rest has been given to us, So if you are upset, you can vent your anger on us, but I hope you can let Sun Guanshi go! " All of a sudden, all those who knew or had been helped by sun Changtian were standing in front of sun Tianyu, because they saw the change of sun Tianyu''s expression, thought that sun Tianyu was not satisfied with sun Changtian, and planned to do it! When sun Changtian saw these practitioners in front of him, he was immediately moved. Then he looked at Sun Tianyu without fear. Although he was afraid of death, he was even more afraid of losing his faith and what he wanted! After looking at it for a long time, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "well, actually, I don''t want to play with you anymore. I just passed by here and happened to be the holder of the black wind valley. So I am invincible in the black wind valley. But if you think you can bully me, that''s a big mistake. As long as I want to, I can call out the black wind Valley at any time, So it''s easy to kill you! And now I do have one thing that I need your help from Mr. Sun. " Although they heard that sun Tianyu was telling the truth, none of them felt strange or upset. On the contrary, they still looked at Sun Tianyu as before. Sun Changtian thought for a long time and said, "I don''t know what you need?" Chapter 589 "I''m going to let you take me into Taiyi gate. Can you still do that?" Sun Tianyu casually looks at Sun Changtian in front of him. After all, for him to enter Taiyi gate and quickly stand firm, he really needs a powerful existence, even if his status is low, just like sun Changtian in front of him. After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, he said directly: "there must be no problem. As long as you want, I can take you into our Taiyi gate now. Although I''m not very strong in the outer courtyard of Taiyi gate, they should be afraid to give me some thin noodles!" The practitioners around him also nodded and said, "in the outer courtyard, only sun Guanshi exists in the realm of Yuantai, so there is no practitioner who is sun Guanshi''s opponent at all, but it''s just because sun Guanshi''s power behind him is too weak, I should say no, otherwise he may be the elder of the inner courtyard now!" After hearing this, sun Guanshi shook his head and said, "don''t think like this. You should know that the elders in the inner court are very powerful, not only in their strength, but also in their work and handling methods. Therefore, even if I have a good influence, I may not be able to enter the inner court!" Listen to their words, sun Tianyu is all clear, and then said with a smile: "if this is the case, I''ll make a deal with you, I don''t know if you want to?" After hearing sun Tianyu''s proposal, all the practitioners around looked at Sun Tianyu curiously. They should know that sun Tianyu is still very powerful, and the most important one has great potential. If they really grow up, it''s normal for them to surpass sun Changtian, so they all said, "we are willing and believe you, But what do you plan to do? " Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said with a smile, "if you help me enter Taiyi, I will improve your strength. After I enter the inner courtyard, it will do you no little good. Do you want to have a try?" At this time, all the practitioners are looking at Sun Changtian, because sun Changtian is in charge of the outer courtyard. He knows more about these internal things. He should know how to get into the inner courtyard, or some rules and things inside. Sun Changtian thinks about it for a while, and asks curiously, "actually, it''s not that I don''t believe you, But if you want to enter the inner court, it''s very strict. I wonder if you can show your strength? " After hearing this, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s no problem, but I don''t know how you plan to show it to me." Sun Changtian directly launched his own strength and said seriously: "attack and fight against me, and use all your strength. Our inner court also has a rule, that is, to defeat our messengers, then you can enter the inner court, and I am one of the most powerful managers in the outer court. If you can defeat me, It''s not a big problem to beat the other managers. " Sun Tianyu nodded and said: ''I''ll do it nowˇ° After that, his figure began to disappear, and many practitioners in front of him retreated and gave the battle field to them. Sun Changtian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that sun Tianyu was so fast and decisive in his attack. He had to take it seriously. All the earth elements around him condensed into a suit of armor and wrapped his body. The earth elements were still stacked layer by layer, He said, "this is my most powerful defense. If you can''t break my defense in a short time, my defense will get thicker and thicker, so you''d better break it quickly!" Sun Tianyu raised his mouth and said, "I can''t think of such an interesting skill, but this kind of defense is not enough for me!" His body immediately rushed to the sun Changtian in front of him. The attack broke out in his hands. The ice and fire elements were all fused together. The area in front of him was cut off. At this time, the black fire was fused by the power of chaos. A black fire was killed along the earth elements in front of him! At this time, sun Changtian seems to feel bad, the other side''s black fire fell from the sky, just like the black dragon, with a long tail of fire, fierce, the strength is very amazing! Sun Changtian''s eyes are also a little frozen, did not expect this black fire so strange, in the attack a little illusory appearance, all of a sudden deceived his nerves, the moment is solidified his eyes, all of a sudden, did not notice the other party''s attack, and then hit heavily on his own earth elements! Boom! The whole area is full of terrible sounds. The earth is split and the smoke is rolling. Then the black fire spreads out along the earth elements in front of us and rushes in all directions. However, sun Changtian is surprised. His fighting and attacking power is really terrible. If his earth elements were not repaired quickly, they would have been shaken apart, If he was defeated by a move, it would be a shame. You should know that he is also known as the immovable underworld in the outer court! He is famous for his defense, and it''s hard to say that he can find the existence of his defense ability in the inner courtyard. That''s why he is so confident to fight sun Tianyu in front of him. His combat effectiveness may not be the opponent of the other side, but his defense ability is still very confident. So if he is broken by one move, it would be too humiliating. Sun Tianyu was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction ability was so fast. If someone else''s, he would have broken the defense now, and then he would attack fiercely. Even if you are in Yuantai realm, you will be crushed. As long as sun Tianyu has the initiative, then everything will be OK, No matter how powerful your cultivation is, it will come to the same end. Sun Tianyu originally intended to do it like this, but now after the attack, he found that sun Changtian''s reaction ability was too fast, and his defense was not vegetarian! At this time, the hearts of both sides are thinking quickly, and the brain is also running at a high speed, the corners of both sides'' mouths are slightly moving, the actions in their hands are changing rapidly, their eyes are constantly flashing, and the attacks of both sides are changing for a moment! Chapter 590 The black fire in sun Tianyu''s hands also changed in an instant, and the black air was rolling in an instant. At this time, sun Tianyu began to use the power of black fog stone. You should know that black fog stone and his own black fire still have something in common, so this kind of hand is very beneficial and unexpected. In an instant, the area in front of us was entangled by black air, and these black air also had a slight erosive ability, which immediately enveloped sun Changtian in front of us. Then these black air, like a vampire, crazily nibbled at the earth elements on the surface. Even if the earth elements were strong, they had no effect and were absorbed a little bit, Slowly is exposed inside the sun Changtian! And sun Tianyu''s black fire is also ready, directly is to burst out, along these small openings and gaps is to rush in, intend to burn directly inside sun Changtian! But Sun Changtian''s reaction ability is really not simple, and his strength is also so simple. A flash of earth element in his hand is the terrible gravity burst out. The area in front of him is solidified for a while, and the surrounding area is twisted for a while. In an instant, the powerful pressure falls down, the surrounding ground is cracked, and the broken stones are also flying up! The attack of both sides started at the same time, sun Tianyu''s black fire rushed into it, and the surrounding gravel was manipulated to attack sun Tianyu, attacking each other, and the attack power is not weak, it seems that both of them have very high fighting ability. The practitioners who looked around were also frightened. It was really not simple. One practitioner said directly: "this is already very powerful. The other side must have the strength to challenge Yuantai''s cultivation. If this strength is against those elders, it will surely win, so he is sure to enter the inner courtyard!" Many practitioners also nodded: "it''s really like this. After all, sun Guanshi is one of the most powerful beings in the outer courtyard. Now he will be broken to defend himself. So the combat effectiveness of the other side is absolutely not simple, or even explosive. Even the attack of the black fire is not simple. I can even feel the smell of destruction from it, There is also an inexplicable attractionˇ° ˇ±Yes, I can feel the endless attraction from that black fire. It seems that my soul is going to be sucked in. It''s too weird and evil. Fortunately, I kept it later. " A practitioner with lingering fear said that sun Tianyu''s black fire is not simple. After all, there is a strong power of chaos in it! The two sides began to collide, and the black fire suddenly entered. Originally, sun Changtian was ready to bear the attack, but he found that he underestimated the black fire. When the black fire entered here, the endless attraction also broke out, directly engulfed everything in front of him, and the flame burned, as if it was going to engulf everything! Then when he wanted to resist, it was too late. The whole armor burst. Sun Changtian had to do this if he wanted to resist the black fire. In an instant, both sides attacked. The black fire wound around Sun Changtian''s body, but Sun Changtian could only use all his mana to resist it until the last earth element broke out. But there are many burn marks on his body, which makes him become extremely scared. Looking at the smoke in front of him, you can see a figure standing inside. It seems that under his own attack, sun Tianyu also stood up, which did not cause much impact. Sun Tianyu patted the dust on his body, and the other party''s attack also caused a lot of damage and trouble to him. He also had a lot of wounds on his body, even a lot of traces on his chest. "Now I need real strength!" Sun Changtian knows that the other side is not so easy to solve, so he plans to use his best! Then the whole earth trembled, just like a mountain falling apart. Sun Changtian, who is standing there now, is as magnificent as a giant, and even full of earth elements inside, which makes him look very thick! The whole earth is shaking, the surrounding earth is the sound of cracks, the pressure is still falling, sun Tianyu can feel the pressure inside and the feeling of oppression. Sun Tianyu can''t stand standing in the same place, but he can move freely in this kind of gravity when he gets used to a breathing time. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and his power is also exploding. The ice element directly emerges, and the area in front of him is frozen in an instant, and the next second is the fire element rushing out! It turns into a fierce dragon, just like the one coming out of hell. Its power is even more amazing. It tears Everything in front of you and pulls out a long passage! Everything in front of him was broken, and he was engulfed by the fire in an instant. Even sun Changtian was caught off guard for a moment. He thought that the other side would be hard to move under his own gravity, but he didn''t expect that the other side could even launch an element attack, and it was an instant attack of two elements, which made him a bit off guard! However, he is not easy to be provoked. In an instant, he manipulated the earth element to attack. He collided with sun Tianyu in front of him. The area in front of him was hit. The power of the earth element was still rising and flowing inside. The whole earth was roaring! The forces of the elements of both sides are colliding together. Sun Tianyu''s body is in action. With the blessing of the wind element, he seems to merge with the wind. He can only see the faint green shadow, and nothing else can be seen! However, sun Changtian is not simple. He directly condenses his earth elements and turns them into a big fist. Then he fiercely attacks sun Tianyu in front of him. Moreover, this fist is not a small one. This way is to block sun Tianyu in front of him and intend to suppress him directly! Sun Tianyu is a time without any retreat and dodge area, because he has been surrounded by the other side, it seems that the other side of their own means or have a good prevention! But at this point or not enough to deal with the eyes of sun Tianyu, he said: "if this is the case, I''m not polite!" He stood in the same place, the elements of wind and thunder began to merge, and a breath of terror broke out in it! Chapter 591 Step forward for a while, in front of all the ice is broken, and then these ice swords also can''t fall, they all stop in the distance of blood evil clan still have an inch! Nannan''s eyes are a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the other party''s strength is so strong, and I can still do this. Although I''m not very strong and comprehensive in using ice now, it''s also powerful for me before. Even the practitioners in the realm of eternal life are not necessarily my opponents here. But I didn''t expect that the other side could stop the ice sword directly, and it seemed very relaxed. The most important thing is that the other side did it in the field of hammer. You should know that hammer now uses the time field, which has a great control area and restriction ability, but it didn''t have much effect. "If you don''t think the time domain works for me, it''s a big mistake!" Blood evil clan seems to see through the idea of the girl, then said with a smile: "if there is no time limit, now you don''t want to see my figure!" The hammer in the distance is also a bit hard, which is true. After all, it is true. He is very tired all over. After all, his time field has basically reached the limit, but under the limit, the limit for the other party is still relatively weak. How does the blood evil clan exist? Even Chui Chui has a headache. It seems that Chui Chui is invincible. He has no way to deal with each other. However, he has the ability to suppress each other in his body. However, he finds that his ability to suppress each other is very small, even not very effective! The blood evil clan''s hand moved. The ice sword around him was melted into ice fragments and dispersed around him. Then he walked step by step to the people in front of him. The way of heaven suddenly resisted them. A magic weapon appeared in his hand. When the blood evil clan saw this magic weapon, he said coldly: "do you know what you are doing? You are looking for death Blood evil clan''s eyes are also a little flustered, body shape a flash, originally there is no change, he began to panic, it seems that the way of heaven to take out things can not be simple! The hammer behind him also felt a change in his eyes, and then he used up all his strength to control the time. This is already a means against heaven. At this moment, the blood evil clan can''t move for a moment. Don''t look at it for a moment, it can do a lot of things at this moment! Nannan''s strongest attack is also condensed. An ice coffin appears directly in front of the blood evil clan. It closes at the end of the time pause, and endless cold air bursts out inside! The blood evil clan found that their whole body was eroded by the ice element, and they couldn''t move at all. Their whole body was numb and frozen, and there was an endless stream of ice elements rushing into his body, devouring his vitality, which was really a bit terrible! Now the blood evil clan is also unable to move, he said directly: "lunatic, are all lunatics!" His whole body began to explode, a virtual shadow appeared behind him, this is his Dharma phase real body, all of a sudden is the blood shadow, flowing behind him, the power of the law is also spread! The power of the Dharma prime minister''s real body also broke out at this time. It seems that the whole ice coffin is beginning to wobble, and the existence inside seems to explode at any time. It makes people feel a little trembling inside. Hammer and girl are also a little nervous! The girl said directly, "now the practitioners who can use the ice elements will reinforce the ice coffin in front of me. We must trap the existence in it!" The way of heaven behind him said: "originally, I was going to sacrifice myself to open the magic weapon in front of me. Now it seems that I don''t need it. After all, it''s a disposable consumable, and it takes a long time. But now it seems that if you have this time, you must delay it!" In a flash, the ice element practitioners behind them all took actions at the same time, and the temperature in front of them dropped rapidly, which was the temperature drop that could be felt by the body. Many people began to shiver and didn''t adapt to it. This kind of cold is not simple, even the fire element is estimated to be extinguished here! The blood evil clan inside was suppressed in an instant, and the Dharma prime minister''s real body behind him was crushed in the time of breathing. The whole body trembled slightly, and the blood light flickered! Ice element is constantly emerging at this time, and the breath inside is too strong. It can even be said that ice element has covered all the areas here. Ice spikes have been inserted into the body of the blood evil clan without any evasion. The space is too small, there is no chance to resist, so they are severely pierced, And then these ice elements are still frantically piercing the front area, one after another crazy link up, and then the attack power is also constantly breaking out! The blood evil clan is also a little crazy. When he wants to break free, he is pierced by his body, and his body''s action is blocked all of a sudden. In this way, he can''t find a way to break it. Although he doesn''t do any harm to himself, he is too tired of his limitations, and the other party''s goal is to limit the blood evil clan. Blood evil clan''s eyes are extremely ugly. He is calm all the time. He is also beginning to be a little irritable and upset, and even a little flustered. After all, the thing held by the way of heaven is not simple. It really has the ability to kill itself. If it is activated, he will surely die! He began to shake his body, and the real body behind him also began to burst out with unprecedented fighting power. The whole ice coffin suddenly began to give out a different luster. From the outside, the ice coffin was twinkling with blood. The ice coffin, which was originally incomparable in dark blue, began to become bloody, and the blood inside was incomparable, even unbearable, The murderous and bloody atmosphere inside is too strong! The girl spat out blood, because the mana needed to suppress is too great, and the ice she needs to urge consumes a lot of energy on her body. Therefore, the high-intensity use of the operation does great damage to her body, and it''s not easy to support her for such a long time. Those ice element practitioners behind them are also beginning to be a little unable to resist, because the resistance of the blood evil clan is too fierce, as long as the other party''s resistance is fierce, their consumption will be greater! Chapter 592 The blood evil clan inside is about to run away, but no matter what they do, there will always be an ice spike rushing out and pressing down directly, which is the area where he wants to break out. It seems that the other side has a good grasp of his body attack area and burst point. Obviously, everything is done by the girl. You know, Nannan''s fighting talent is very high. It can even be said that there are not many practitioners who can compare with Nannan. Nannan can be said to be gifted. Her ice spikes won''t be used indiscriminately. She can find the right area. Every time, she can perfectly disintegrate the opponent''s attack and when she wants to attack! Even the way of heaven has to admire this. In fact, a lot of it is just because of what happened. You know, the blood evil clan just started to fight against lie Tianyu, and the means are still very cruel. If they cooperate well with the hammer, it is estimated that lie Tianyu will be more or less unlucky, which she can''t stand. The time-out of hammering is also to push to the extreme, and even use their own blood. The God King and beast mountain inside are a little helpless and say: "now in this situation, if you want to delay this guy, it really needs a lot of consumption, and your blood essence may be the best thing!" "And I also have a very risky way, that is, the combat mode of the same level. If I open this mode, I will enter the battle of life and death, and there is no existence to intervene in it. So after I open this mode, I can only rely on you. What do you think?" Ten thousand beast mountain is one of the strongest in the universe. It''s very easy to know these skills, and these skills are not too rare in the universe. Soon, Chui Chui gave his answer, went directly to Tiandao and said in a low voice, "master Tiandao, you''d better keep this magic weapon. I know this magic weapon can only be used three or four times. Now it''s only the last time. There''s no need to use this kind of killing weapon for this evil clan. It''s too much loss for us!" After hearing what hammer said, Tian Dao shook his head and said, "there''s no way. I don''t know where you know my magic weapon, but now there''s no way to kill the evil clan in front of you except this magic weapon. It''s OK. As long as you grow up, this sacrifice is nothing!" This kind of consolation sounds feeble to him, but it''s not wrong. As long as they develop, the evil clan is not their opponent at all, and it''s not very difficult to win the battle in the future! But today''s hammers don''t need this anymore. You know, this magic weapon is not simple. It''s the most valuable one to use when you stay for a big battle. It''s a magic weapon of regiment warfare. When you use it, you will destroy the existence of an area. But if you use it on a blood evil clan, it''s really a waste! So he said in a low voice: "master, it''s really unnecessary. I have a solution. Put away this magic weapon, and it will be useful in the future. Let me do the next thing!" His voice fell, and before waiting for the other party to speak, he rushed over directly. When the girl saw it, she was a little shocked and said, "what are you going to do? Hammer, hammer, come back to me At this time, the girl was a little worried, and then there was a problem with the whole ice coffin. In an instant, the blood light rushed into the sky and swept away, and the whole area was fluctuated. In an instant, the ice coffin was broken, and then a figure appeared from it, and the whole area was engulfed by the blood light. All of a sudden, hammer and the blood evil clan in the air looked at each other in this way, and then the blood evil clan said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to death, so go to die! Anyway, I''m in a bad mood now. As long as I can get your inheritance, I''ll become a villain myself! " At this time, the inner wild hope of the blood evil clan also expanded. In a moment, an attack passed. Everyone behind them began to be puzzled and worried. Nannan rushed over and spat out blood. Now she is very weak, but her younger martial brother is in danger. As the elder martial sister, she will go up anyway! But all this was slow, and her speed was not as fast as the attack speed of the blood evil clan. However, Chui Chui didn''t have any fear, so she opened her mouth like this, and the virtual shadow of the beast mountain appeared behind her. All of a sudden, the two bodies used up their own means and began to sing. A formation suddenly appeared, and the figures of both sides were shrouded and wrapped into it, It''s obvious that the shapes of hammer and blood evil clan are inside. Both eyes confirm each other, both sides of the attack means are burst out! Boom! The whole area was opened, and the field just gathered was broken, but the power of the law still existed, and the blood evil clan stepped back a few steps, looked at the hammer in front of them in surprise, and said directly: "no, my strength, what have you done? Why is it like this? " He can''t think of what hammer has done. Now he doesn''t have much fighting ability. He can even say that his fighting ability has weakened a lot. Hammer spits out blood. Although the opponent is weakened, this array has not been fully formed, so the damage is still great. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the blood evil clan in front of him coldly. He said faintly: "you just have higher cultivation than us, and you can continuously absorb the power around you. Maybe there is a steady stream of power behind you? I don''t know where you come from, but I can be very clear about one thing. Under the same conditions, you are not my opponent at all! " When he said this, the array in front of him was basically successful. All of a sudden, the array covered the whole area. The blood evil clan standing here could feel their breath and began to weaken madly. Their strength also slowly declined, and their eyes became flustered. There is even a very important point, that is, he can''t feel the supplement of power at all. It seems that his source of power supplement has been cut off. What he can be so powerful mainly depends on is the continuous supplement of this power. Now that he doesn''t have it, he is really not the opponent of hammer in the same world! Chapter 593 At this time, the blood evil clan began to feel afraid, but the surface can''t show it. They looked at the hammer in front of them coldly and said, "even in the presence of the same realm, you are not my opponent!" Two figures suddenly appeared behind Chui Chui. They were the beast mountain and the God King. They looked at the blood evil clan in front of them and said in a low voice: "what do you think will happen to you if we are three against you?" When this sentence came out, the blood evil clan knew that they were trapped this time, and he wanted to leave, but wan Hushan''s words directly dispelled his thought: "you don''t want to leave, this array is invincible, no matter what, you can''t get out, even if you use up all you have; But I can give you a way out, that is to commit suicideˇ° The blood evil clan''s eyes were ugly, the corners of their mouth twitched slightly, and then said, "but if I''m not wrong, there should be another way, right? That is to kill you After that, his body is fast out, very fast, even in the realm of harmony, his speed is also very fast, just a breathing time came in front of the hammer, his means can still be used, instant is the blood light thousands of, magic out a blood claw to kill out. Surrounded in front of the hammer, hammer mouth slightly raised, light way: "in the realm of harmony, there is no one is my opponent!" His hand move, just a punch, in front of the area is shaking up, the waves followed, set off a rolling shock wave, just a breathing time, in front of time and space was hit down, endless power burst out in it, the sound of tearing is extremely harsh! The whole area in front of me was broken, and the blood claws in all directions were drawn into it by the fist in front of me in a moment, and then there was a heavy blow. All the blood claws in front of me hit the hammer in a moment! The power of this fist is really not a joke. Everything in front of you is smashed. The speed and strength are not ordinary. You can see that the attack inside tears Everything! At this moment, the blood evil clan knows that the fighting power of the other side is absolutely on their own. If they are tough, they will lose! But at this time, the blood evil clan felt that there was a body shape behind them. They could only turn around to attack and collide with each other! But when it was really up, the whole earth was broken, and then the power of explosion spread out in it, while the blood evil clan could only retreat with the help of the explosive force and move towards the side. However, at this time, when he went straight to the side, a figure was waiting there. It was a mountain! Wanhushan''s eyes changed and he said with a smile, "I knew you would come, so suppress it!" Boom! A loud noise came out. The beast mountain itself was a powerful weapon. When the whole mountain was suppressed, the mountains collapsed and the earth was shaking. The whole blood evil clan could not leave, but could only resist. When the two sides pressed together, the whole area split, and then the sound of tearing could be heard, This is obviously the voice from the blood evil clan. "I hope you''re not so weak. If you''re crushed to death by me, then there''s no need to hammer!" Wanhushan attacks with words. He probably knows what kind of existence the blood evil clan is. He is very lonely and arrogant. It''s just this point that can be well used. If you use the provocation method, the effect will come out. The blood evil clan really began to get angry. The direct whole body power broke out. The blood shadow flowed, and the eyes became blood red, which was completely different from the previous eyes. But now in this mode, he needs to consume a lot, which is not what he can bear now. The most important thing is that he can''t get a continuous supply, So if he uses it like this, it won''t be long! But it''s hard to say it''s even after opening, so he can only make full use of his own blood color mode! The combat effectiveness of the blood evil clan under the blood color mode is definitely doubled. The eyes become merciless, and the whole beast mountain becomes illusory. I didn''t expect that the beast mountain is just a shadow, not a real existence. Of course, the beast mountain just now is real, but it''s too simple for the beast mountain to play with the blood evil clan in front of us. At this time, wanhushan raised his mouth slightly and said, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with my stunt?" "Ah! You are looking for death The blood evil clan is going to be crazy. They thought it was a one-on-one battle, but they didn''t expect that they were against three kinds of existence, and each existence was very powerful. If he was still in the realm of longevity, there would be no big problem, but now he was in the realm of Taoism! Hammer hammer is also a bit surprised, did not expect that in addition to their own and blood evil clan, God King and beast mountain can be shot. As if seeing Chui Chui''s doubts and curiosity, wanhushan said directly, "this is very simple, because I''m your elixir, and the king of God is your shadow. That is to say, the king of God is a part of you, so it''s normal for us to fight, but it takes a lot of courage to open this array, Because we don''t know whether the other side is strong or not in the realm of harmony, but now it seems that we have guessed correctly. This guy just has back energy. After cutting off, he is a scrap! " After that, the hammer was full of confidence. It rushed up in an instant, and the thousand army sword in its hand also burst out with a different luster. The whole area was torn, and its strength was endless! All of a sudden, the void in front of him was broken, and the sound of breaking the void was continuous. As soon as the blood evil clan heard and felt the thousand army sword, they rushed out immediately. There were bloody claws in their hands, but now his claws have become very powerful, and the whole area is full of blood shadow. They rushed out one by one! He attacked Qianjun Dao in front of him. However, at this time, the God King appeared behind him. For a time, both sides opened thousands of rounds of Wanfa chop! The void on both sides was cut open. When the illusory Sabre technique and the real Sabre technique were fused together, the real and fake attack instantly and mercilessly killed the blood evil clan in it! Chapter 594 These attacks mercilessly kill the blood evil clan, and the strength is still increasing. At this time, the blood evil clan in the middle is a little flustered, but the blood color on his body is not joking, but directly erupts. A blood shadow splits, his body shape is also scattered, and there are two blood evil clans. Moreover, the fighting power of the two blood evil clans is almost the same, so they can directly rush to the two sides of the sword. However, the God King said with a smile, "I can''t believe that you can be cheated twice in a trap!" All of a sudden, everything in front of us disappeared, and the real attack on the whole tribe was in front of the blood evil clan in front of us. The split blood evil clan was slow when they wanted to go back, because the hammer of full attack was not a joke, but a continuous attack and killing in an instant! The blood evil clan in front of them can only use their own blood claws to grasp everything in front of them. The next second the Dao Qi is cut, their own blood claws are broken, because the real Dao and the fake Dao are so mixed that they can hardly be distinguished in a moment! In a flash, the area in front of him was destroyed, and the air was full of sword Qi. There were also monster attacks from the beast mountain, which were all long-range attacks. Those attacks fell down one by one, while the God king stood behind the other and watched the blood evil race coming from the distance. "Get out of here!" The separation of the blood evil clan began to worry, and his own essence was reflected in becoming extremely weak. No matter how powerful he was, he would be killed. He began to be afraid, and could only use his full strength to see the blood ghost on his body. Before he attacked, there was a wave on his soul, which directly interfered with each other''s nerves and thoughts! At this time, the God King standing here is not moved by it. Maybe the ordinary practitioners will be disturbed, but now the God King is just a virtual shadow, not a practitioner at all. The other''s blood ghost roar has no effect. The body shape of the God King flickered in front of the other side, and the sword in his hand waved one by one, which contained the heavy power of creating heaven and earth. The explosive power contained in it was not that ordinary practitioners could use it. The blood evil family in front of him also had some strength. When the blood ghost was entangled in his body, he could also control the blood ghost very well, Against your own head. At this time, the impact of the two sides broke out, and the blood gas spread around. The light of the sword still overlapped layer upon layer, and the whole body of the blood ghost trembled, but after all, it was still very powerful. One hand, the blood gas on the top was sent out, and the knife in the hands of the God King began to corrode, and the gas on the top was also irresistible and slowly dissipated, Then these blood gas are still attacking the God King in front of us. God King began to feel the pressure, because these blood gas is not a simple thing, if it is directly eroded, his body will become blurred, you know, now you can freely maintain virtual shadow, but the price of virtual shadow means that he will also die! So he didn''t dare to play around. He stepped back quickly. The big knife appeared in his hand again, and then he waved it continuously. He reached a peak with his knife. Each knife contained a kind of artistic conception. The void in front of him was trembling slightly, and you could see the knife gas fighting madly, And the blood gas in front of me. The explosive power of both sides is very strong, but there is a figure in the blood. It is the body shape of the blood evil clan. The blood on him is extremely strong, which is directly a flash to kill the God King in front of him. But now there is no need for the king to continue to attack, because the battle behind him has been solved. A figure fell from the air, and his whole body was penetrated, and his blood gas was slowly disappeared. Even if the evil clan could be revived, it was useless, because he had died dozens of times in the attack of beast mountain and hammer. At this time, the blood evil clan really couldn''t resist, the whole body fell heavily on the ground, the breath of life dissipated, then only the body survived here, the eyes of the body were ugly, it was impossible to go out, the next words, it was sure to die. All of a sudden, three figures appeared in front of him. His attack was just a shaking and he was resisted by the hammer in front of him. At this time, he looked at the hammer in front of him with goodwill and said with a smile: "evil son, you see we are all evil people. No matter what, even if you don''t want to come back to our evil people, you are evil people. This thing can''t be changed." When his words just fell, he was killed directly. His whole head was cut off, but a few breaths came back. Although he was very upset, the blood evil clan knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, and the means had been used up. Even in the current blood color mode, he was not the opponent of the other party. He could only smile and say: "evil son, if you don''t like our evil family, I can help you. I can be your spy and help you do everything!" "I don''t like a poisonous snake around me. You are too unsafe to persuade me." Hammer light mouth said, tone without any emotion, in the hands of the sword is waving up, in front of the blood evil family is also angry, directly is roaring: "even if it is dead, I will not let you live!" In an instant, the whole body is transformed into an endless sea of blood, and then rolls out towards the hammer in front of us, intending to devour the hammer in front of us. After seeing the other party''s dying struggle, hammer shook his head and said, "although it''s very powerful, here I am the most powerful existence. Stop it for me!" In the realm of harmony, he is the most powerful being. There is no practitioner in the second realm of harmony who can fight against him. Therefore, the time in front of him stops without any pressure. And hammer hammer step by step to the front of the blood evil family separation, although the front of the sea of blood is very powerful, but for him, the threat is too small, especially in the case of time-out, he said: "a little bit of phagocytosis, it''s good for me!" He put his hand on it, and the sea of blood in front of him began to disappear slowly, and gradually entered the hammer''s body. Although every force was very irritable, the slow absorption had little effect on the hammer. Chapter 595 In the desert of the western region, hundreds of zombies are sitting on the ground, surrounded by zombies, and even bigger in front of them. But the breath has completely disappeared, and even no evil spirit at all. Chin Si stands in the same place, panting and saying: "I really didn''t expect that the Zombie King is so powerful, if there are more of these, It is estimated that our city is also a little difficult to stick to. " One side of the sky song nodded: "it is true, but after entering the realm of ascension, my strength is up, we can still swim away to deal with these existence." The king around him also exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, your strength has become so strong. By the way, what about demons? I have no news from her. Most of all, I have no information about the gems I gave her. What happenedˇ° In fact, the royal power still knows a little bit. If the demon dies, it''s unbelievable. It''s hard to kill the demon. The explosive power and combat power of the demon can''t be compared with them. The most important point is that when they leave the void, they still see the demon. At that time, the demon seems to be more powerful. Tiange didn''t speak, and the golden silk beside him shook his head slightly and said, "the demon has nothing to do, but our guess is that the demon should have gone to a bigger place, which is far away from the take-off world. Should it be the universe?" "What? What is her realm? When she came out at that time, she was just in the realm of ascension. How could she reach the universe in a few months? That''s not where we can enter. Have you made a mistake? " The king knew that the demon was very powerful and evil, but he didn''t think that the demon could go to the universe at such a time. Let alone him. At first, they didn''t believe Li long. But after a long time, they gradually believe in it, because after their strength is improved, their perception of the outside will be stronger and stronger, and they will feel the existence of demons more and more clearly, but they are not in the world, they are outside, and it seems that demons are deliberately sent out, as if to tell them that demons are outside, nothing. After hearing this, Wang Quan also felt that it was very easy for him to break through his cultivation and reach the realm of the heavenly palace directly, because he had accumulated for a long time. Now it''s breaking out, and with the battle in front of him, it''s normal for him to improve his realm. Slowly, he opened his eyes, then shook his head and said: "it seems that it''s really like this. I can feel the smell of demons, but it''s not here, nor in the rising world. For a long time, there''s only one possibility, that''s the outer world. Even I don''t believe it, but that''s it?" The golden silk nodded and said, "we can only guess and imagine like this now, but to tell you the truth, there is only one possibility. However, as long as we become stronger, there will be a day to see you again." Jinsi said firmly, and Tiange nodded. Now their strength is improved because of demons. To see demons is their spiritual motivation. Without this, their cultivation is not so fast. After having the power, they will continue to move towards this goal. The kings around them also feel their inner desire. However, it is impossible to return to reality and want to break through the ascending world without a few hundred years. The demons can directly enter the universe. Is that a kind of fate and luck? Then, when solving the immediate problem, he asked directly, "now these practitioners, how do you plan to solve it? There are still many good seedlings here. As for the unfriendly existence just now, I think we can clean it up. " The golden silk around you also nods, and Tiange also understands that because of too many things, there are many villages like that in the city, that is, some moths. If you don''t pull them out, they will do great harm to you in the future. Therefore, they can understand the practice of kingship. A whole day has passed, and the whole desert has been dyed red with blood. None of the surviving practitioners are dissatisfied with the practice of the royal power, because it''s very normal. If they use their lives to protect you, you are still cynical, then they will do the same as the royal power in front of themˇ° If it''s settled, let''s go to our city, but I''m afraid they won''t get used to it, because there''s something wrong with our city now. " Gold silk a little helpless mouth said, after all, he is only a military, in the management is just general, so the city has become such a mess, he is also a headache. They went to the back of Tiange in this way. The noumenon of Tiange was too huge. All the people standing on it just occupied a small part. Then a shadow disappeared in the same place. The speed was very fast, but the practitioners on it didn''t feel any discomfort, very comfortable and exciting. "After flying up, the Canary really deserves its reputation. I admire and admire its strength and speed." Wang Quan said with a smile. Then he sat in the same place and began to practice. After all, his breakthrough was a little fast. He didn''t lay a good foundation. Now is a good opportunity. But what he didn''t think of was the speed of Tiange. It took only a few minutes to reach the edge of the area, and the city was in the distance. But after seeing the city, they were completely shocked. The city is surrounded by protective covers and various arrays, and surrounded by various small cities, while the city in the middle is too big to be seen at a glance. All the small cities are expanding outward with the big city as the center. But the presence of the surrounding makes them feel even more frightened. There are too many zombies, too many to count. It seems like the sea. The waves are rushing towards the city. It''s a bit cool behind. Although the royal power is the existence of the heaven palace realm, he is also numb and said: "if I transfer into it, maybe I will be torn. Are there too many zombies? What''s more, they are all above the realm of supernatural power, and there are basically no ordinary people or practitioners? " Chapter 596 At this glance, the zombies in the past were very powerful, and even a large group of zombies were in the realm of Yuantai. The king was afraid of the zombie legion, not to mention the practitioners behind. At this time, Jin Si said, "this is how our city has developed. We have to face these practitioners all day long, and you can see that in the distant void, the strong of the evil clan is fighting with the strong of our city. Therefore, you should understand the dangers and difficulties of living here, if you don''t want to live here, You can leave here, and I will arrange Tiange to send you away! " After hearing this, many practitioners around them shook their heads and then said, "come on, it''s like this everywhere now. At least you are very strong here. It''s safer for us to stay here." Many practitioners are compound. Now it''s too difficult to find a complete area in the western region. It can even be said that the city in front of us is the pure land among human beings. Soon, many evil families saw the sky song in front of them, and suddenly a figure said, "it''s Jinsi, the S-level wanted criminal. If we can kill him, we will have a lot of blood gas to replenish later!" Many evil families began to think about Jinsi. Later, one evil family also said: "and this is Tiange, which is also the existence of s level. You can see two at once. It seems that they are carrying people. That''s their bad luck. Go straight on!" Many of the evil families around them are killing Tiange and others with zombie giants. All of a sudden, their fighting power is amazing! "Today is your bad luck. Let''s die!" The leading evil clan rushes up like this. Now all the evil clans are attacking quickly. They all intend to get one of the two bodies in front of them. As long as they can get their heads, their status in the evil clan will rise to a new height and even make a big breakthrough. Therefore, they like the S-level wanted criminals very much! Many of the evil people here were strong in the western region before, but later found that the situation was not biased towards the human side, they directly became evil people, so their need for fame was even stronger. The golden silk beside him also shook his head in silence. Although his combat effectiveness is not very strong, it doesn''t mean that she has no combat effectiveness. But now is a good opportunity. He said directly: "master kingship, can you give me a hand?" On hearing this, the king said with a smile, "it''s natural that there is no problem. Let you know that my king is coming." As soon as the words came out, the whole area was solidified. It was the power of the law. In a moment, the evil practitioners who rushed over were frozen, turned into pieces of ice sculptures and suspended in the air. Then the endless flames washed over, devoured the many practitioners who rushed over, and left no one behind. Then there was the attack of the power of all kinds of laws, lightning and thunder, one after another the Zombie King was killed instantly, turned into black air and disappeared in the air. The penetrated practitioners of the evil clan are afraid. Although they are resurrected, they have no great effect, because the next second is the mixed attack of various laws. They are trapped and directly hanged and played by the royal power in front of them. The gap between the two sides is too big. It''s just a few breaths. Even if they can resurrect, they are all killed. The whole area in front of them is cleared away. All of a sudden, the whole evil clan is shocked, and many people rush out. But now it''s too late. The second after the king''s hand, Tiange leaves, and Tiange is not a fool, She naturally knows that the attack of the royal power will cause the immediate things to happen, so run quickly, otherwise the end will be very miserable. "Who''s that? Is it gold?" The attack just now is really shocking. They can be sure that it''s not the existence of feisheng realm, then only the existence of Tiangong cultivation. That is to say, there is another Tiangong realm in the whole city now, so the pressure of their evil clan is much greater. The most hateful thing is that there are many divine beasts in this city. They are still weak in their suppression of divine beasts. Therefore, they can''t capture the city in front of them for a long time. Even if the evil clan is how to expand and how to become strong, it will be the same result, which makes them a little uncomfortable and worried. "It''s just found out that the trouble appeared in the western region a few months ago. Some of us went out to kill him before, but it didn''t work. I didn''t expect that the other side succeeded in breaking through and meeting with Tiange in front of them!" The practitioners around them said directly, and their eyes were a little ugly. Originally, a few months ago, the strength of the royal power was not in the realm of soaring. After slowly rising, they also felt that it was not good, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Therefore, what they did was the existence of the realm of soaring, and the giant was just the peak of soaring. They thought that they could handle the royal power, But I didn''t expect to let the royal power break through and come here. You should know that the most lacking thing in the whole city is the existence above the soaring realm. Because of this, the evil clan will not be killed and take the initiative. But now that there is one more and their strength is still so strong, their competitiveness will become weak, and even the attack of the whole city will become difficult! "Go after them, now catch up with them, don''t give them any chance, kill them! We must kill them In an instant, the evil families of several heavenly palaces also took action and locked in the galloping Tiange, but Tiange didn''t have any fear, because in front of her, her teammates appeared, and time and space cracks appeared in front of them. It''s a time and space tunnel created by void and nothingness. As long as you enter it, you can directly reach the other side of the area. No matter how many Tiangong practitioners there are behind them, it doesn''t help. After watching Tiange enter the cracks of time and space, they gnash their teeth and look ugly. In the end, they don''t leave them. In this way, their battle will become more difficult and difficult, and they have no way. The old man of he Dao realm who is fighting in the sky is also a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the fierce rain clothes in front of me are so powerful. It''s just a short one or two months. It''s like this. If it''s a little longer, will it be ok? Chapter 597 It''s just that I haven''t seen each other in a short month, and now I''m so powerful. If I give more time, I guess I''ll be no match at all. The strong eyes of the evil clan are also dark, and the light way is: "you can''t go back alive today!" In an instant, the evil spirit soared into the sky, and ghosts floated around him. The voice of fierce ghosts was extremely harsh and sharp. When this voice came out, the whole battlefield changed. Many practitioners were bewitched, bleeding from seven orifices, and their whole body was very uncomfortable. Some weak people even died directly, which could not resist. The evil clan and Zombies under them all burst out their powerful fighting power in an instant. It''s just a few breaths, and their level has been raised to a higher level. This can be regarded as an area of the old man''s increasing ability. It seems to be very practical and abnormal, and it''s really not something that can be compared with split raincoat. His eyes also changed. With a movement of his hand, the fierce ghost in front of him was blocked, and his whole body was full of flames. The old man said with a faint smile: "sure enough, you don''t want to let your subordinates feel hurt even if you consume a little more power. It really moves me!" Although the mouth is like this, but the hands of the action did not slow down, body shape a flash, shadow after shadow, as if to see a number of figures, very mysterious, the foot of the pace is more difficult to grasp, so even if the rain clothes see is also a bit headache. The fierce ghost of the other party hasn''t disappeared. She is attacking crazily there. If she wants to defeat the old man in front of her, she must do her best. But now it seems that she can''t do it. The old man just seizes this point and makes her fall into trouble. It''s really a headache to split the raincoat, but she still can''t give up those practitioners under her. Her eyes change, and her whole body is covered with a thick flame shield. The defense ability of this shield is not simple. Even if the old man wants to break it, it will take a while. But in this case, she was broken defense is sooner or later, really want to solve the immediate difficulties, she still did not have much clue. The more like this, the more excited the old man was. He said with a laugh, "that''s what I want to see. What I want to see is your expression and manner. It''s very interesting. It''s really interesting. Let me have more funˇ° His eyes also became distorted. There were fierce ghosts all around him, and then they turned into thousands of days and thousands of claws. The endless evil Qi was like an abyss attacking the cracked raincoat under him. The roar inside even the cracked raincoat nodded when he heard it. But she didn''t flinch. The flame shield around her swayed and became erratic. She felt that it was about to break at any time. At this time, the old man stood in the void and looked at the embarrassed raincoat with a playful face. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more intense. Around the evil is also constantly flow, then is into a big hand, and then heavily toward the crack rain clothes to kill in the past! The corner of her mouth clenched slightly, and her eyes were cold and firm. Even if she was killed by her opponent, she had to protect the whole city. She said in a cold voice, "now everyone is back in the city. I don''t know what will happen next. Retreatˇ° When Li Long saw the cracked raincoat in the sky and wanted to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared beside him and said in a soft voice, "let''s leave this matter to us old guys. Come on, little guy, have a good restˇ° After hearing this sound, li long looked at it strangely. He only saw a familiar figure in his back. Then the figure of Tiange appeared in front of Li long. With a wind blade, many zombies in front of him were cut off and killed. She said with a smile: "it''s elder Wang Quan. He planned to come to us before, but he just lost his way. He met us on the way, and then came over togetherˇ° ˇ±Are you a kingˇ° Li Long''s eyes also changed. In fact, he was not very impressed with the kingship, but he can know one thing, that is, the kingship is actually very powerful. Wang Quan''s eyes changed, and his breath burst out. He said, "I''ve been afraid to use all my strength, but nowˇ° The strength of the whole body began to burst out, a breath of desolation burst out from the inside of the body, a clear roar came out from the sky, just like tearing the sky, the earth was shaking, and the rules in all directions began to flow, swallow and compress into the body of the king. ˇ±Shape The corner of his mouth became cold, his eyes were dignified, and the shadow behind him also emerged. Then he turned into a suit of armor and directly wrapped around his body. His huge body appeared in front of the public. Originally, he had only the cultivation of the heavenly palace, and he abruptly raised a realm and reached the realm of harmony! The royal power of he Dao realm is really too powerful. It directly breaks everything in front of us. It breaks everything in one step. The air is surging and rolling out. Even the two figures fighting in the void are also impacted! The power of the divine beast can''t be compared with those of them. Even the old man of the evil clan has trembling eyes, but the attack in his hand is completely dropped, which is heavily impacted by the split raincoat. The split raincoat can only use up its own fire elements to resist. The two colors appear in the void, showing polarization and looking very gorgeous! Then the king came directly to the fierce ghost in front of him. The old man roared, "no!" But it''s too slow to stop. The opponent''s fist has finished accumulating force. The area in front of him begins to collapse. In an instant, he blows out with one fist! His fist is also covered with armor, which is extremely thick and has the power to defeat Mount Tai. His eyes are also dignified. The air is winding around his fist, and his breath is constantly rising. The power of law is also compressed in it, and the burst force is also emitted from it. All of a sudden, the fierce ghost in front of him was also blocked. The kingship standing in front of him was not affected at all. The fist in his hand suddenly hit out heavily. This fist was like tearing up heaven and earth. It opened a long white channel. It was the scene that the cloud was cut open by his brute force. The void also collapsed, and there were cracks little by little! Chapter 598 Wang Quan''s fist is like tearing up heaven and earth. It cuts a long white passage. That is the scene where the cloud is cut by his brute force. The void also collapses and cracks appear little by little! At this time, the fierce ghost and the old man really know how terrible the kingship is. The power of this fist is amazing. Even if the real Hedao peak strongmen see it, they will change color for it, right? However, this fist doesn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. It''s constantly improving its strength. The fierce ghost can''t be killed. You know, the old man has spent a lot of time to prepare for this fierce ghost. So when he was ready to take back the fierce ghost, he made a blow. The speed of the blow was so fast that he couldn''t believe it, because the fist he just saw was still so slow, and now it''s speeding up! Is this intentional? What''s the point? But the next second he understood that when he was distracted, even if he was distracted for a second, it was enough to crack his raincoat to attack. A fire rain flew out, and the intensive attacks continued to kill out. The penetrating attacks directly cut his body and pierced him in an instant, but his body was not stable and was directly pulled away. The Qi and blood flew out, and the whole body became weak. A life was gone like this, and he was killed like this. After his resurrection, the whole body looked at the area in front of him, and the two bodies stood together. The whole body of crack rain clothes is the flow of flame, the power is fully open, you know now there is no limit of fierce ghost, she can fight thoroughly. The end of the fierce ghost is very simple. It was killed directly, or it was destroyed. There is no trace left. The body of the king is still so huge, it seems that he did not consume too much power. When he stepped out, the whole void would tremble. He looked at the cracked raincoat around him coldly, and a voice came into her mind: "my form consumes a lot, so it''s better to make a quick decision, but help me to deal with the practitioners around me, I''ll solve this old guyˇ° Crack rain clothes a look, although don''t know each other is who, but gold silk and Tiange all brought him back, that means now is a team, at least temporarily cooperation is good! She nodded and said, "OK, please!" After hearing these words, the king didn''t hesitate. In an instant, he rushed past. His eyes became dignified. He estimated that his body could support for a few minutes. But the old man in front of him should not be such a simple guy. The most important thing is that he knows how to be obscene. The old man''s eyes changed. They were green eyes, and he could see the flow of array. After looking at them, he said coldly, "it turns out that you have really used the skill of increasing, and it seems that the time is not very long, so have funˇ° There are many shadows around him, which have his breath in them. Then his body becomes a part of his surroundings, which is a headache for the royal power. Which one is real? He really didn''t have a clue, but the next second, he said coldly: "it''s so, then kill them allˇ° The shadow behind him reappears again. It''s a huge colorful lizard. He''s not a very powerful dragon, but a beast among lizards, the five element lizard. This augmentation skill is his natural skill, which is to make himself invincible for a period of time. Now he''s a power that can attack and use the law at will, So it doesn''t matter how much it costs. It''s just that the more he consumes, the more damage he will do to himself. Therefore, he seldom uses this Benming skill, but he can recover. That is to devour and devour a stronger existence than himself. It''s like the old man in front of him. The other person is a stronger one in the realm of Tao. He is just an existence of Tiangong cultivation, so as long as he devours the other person, Then all the problems can be solved, and he can recover. That''s why he dares to open his own life skill so wantonly. " Die for meˇ° His fists began to burst out, and the surrounding areas were all blown away. When the old man killed him with a straight blow, he also laughed, thinking that the other side was just such a blow. But he didn''t expect that the current monarchy was like a madman. The moment when he shot out with a single blow was to disperse and bombard him madly, In all directions are their own fists and shadows! At this time, the old people were stunned and said directly, "you can''t, how much is the consumption of this way? It''s impossible. Even if you start the increase method, it''s impossible. You''re cheating. You''re cheatingˇ° He couldn''t believe it, but the reality was like this. There were many shadows in front of him. They were ghosts and Zombies gathered by himself, and they were attacked by the fist in front of him. However, the power of the fist was too strong to resist. In an instant, all the zombies and many ghosts were directly killed, There''s no chance of survival! At this time, the old man could only do it by himself. The withered old man''s hand was lifted up directly, and his power flowed on it. It was full of evil. In a moment, it swallowed up everything in front of him. Even the attack of the royal power was also swallowed up, and all his power was dissolved. It did not cause too much damage to the old man in front of him. But the next second, the figure of the king rushed past, just like a shell. His whole body sent out a frightening smell. He cut away everything in front of him and dashed heavily towards the old man in front of him. The old man''s eyes also changed a little. When he wanted to escape, he was still slow. He couldn''t resist the attack of the other side. He didn''t expect that the other side''s speed was so fast. Just a few breaths came to him! Boom! The old man''s body was hit, and his body seemed to be torn. His whole body gave out a crushing sound, which was very clear. But he didn''t suffer much damage, but his face was ugly, because it was a life. He had just died once, and now he died again. There were not many chances of resurrection, Then use this time to kill each other! His body exploded into a sea of blood, directly engulfed the royal power in front of him, which constantly sent out corrosive and evil attacks, and intended to trap the royal power in this way! Chapter 599 There was no harm to the royal power in it. To know that the current royal power is invincible, he said coldly: "if so, I will not be polite to absorb it!" He immediately opened his body, just like a whale absorbing water, crazily engulfed the sea of blood around him, and all of a sudden, crazily poured into his body and became a part of it. Soon, there were faint blood lines on his body, which was the effect of the sea of blood absorbing into his body. At this time, the old man began to feel wrong. When he wanted to leave, the king said coldly, "do you want to leave now? It''s a little late, isn''t it? " The suction of the king''s power was even more terrifying. The old man in front of him couldn''t do without it. His whole body was swallowed into it. There was no fear in his body. The old man roared wildly: "are you crazy? You know, I''m a member of the evil family. My blood is very strong. After absorbing me, it''s not good for you! " "If it''s not good for me, why are you in such a hurry? To tell you the truth, aren''t you invincible? Now let me see if it''s like this! " The corners of the king''s mouth rose slightly, the absorption speed in his body was faster and faster, and the power was still rising, without any fear at all. The old man was really scared, and the speed of swallowing was just too fast. It seemed that he was going to die with himself. He began to be afraid and said directly: "little brother, you see, there is no deep hatred between us, I just have a little contradiction with split raincoat! And I told you that I still have a great status in the evil clan. I even met the evil son. The person behind this action is the evil son. So as long as you let me go, I can say a few words for you in front of the evil son, so that your strength and realm can be greatly improved. " "Become those guys?" The king said sarcastically, looking directly at them, the zombies were just walking corpses, without any breath of life. Although the strength of the zombies was strong, it had no meaning. Every day they existed for the purpose of killing, and they were reduced to a killing machine! The old man in front of him began to laugh and say, "of course not. It''s our noble evil family! Moreover, little brother, you are still a divine beast. If you get the inheritance of our evil family, you may be able to transform into a holy beast. You should know that the destruction of the black dragon is on our side, and it has the power of our evil family! " After hearing this, the king suddenly thought of the dragon. The dragon has the blood of destroying the black dragon in his body. Although there is only a little, now the evil clan is revived, so the destroying black dragon in his body should wake up, right? Seeing the king''s meditation, the old man thought that his plan and temptation had been successful and continued: "as long as you get the blessing of the evil son, then your strength can definitely ascend to the heaven and reach the realm of immortality. Even it''s easy to ascend to the universe. So, little brother, think about it carefully. I still have a say in front of the evil son." The king said in a low voice, "if you have a great position, why are you like this now, or are there no practitioners trying to save you?" Many practitioners around were resisted by the cracked raincoat, but if they really wanted to save the old man, they could fight desperately. The resistance of the cracked raincoat was very simple, but their fighting enthusiasm was not very high, so the king could infer that the old man''s status in the whole evil clan was just like that, It''s just a little bit more powerful. The old man''s face began to change. When he wanted to say something, the king directly blocked him and said in a cold voice, "enough, just die for meˇ° In this way, he quickly absorbed the old man and integrated him into his own body, turning him into a part of his own body. He yelled, "no! No But it''s already slow, and it''s impossible to live under the eyes of the king. Although it''s madly attacking and destroying in his own body, the old man can understand why the other party is so powerful after he enters the body of the king. It turns out that he is invincible in this state! He regretted that he wanted to leave. If he was given a chance, he would never fight with the royal power in front of him. But he didn''t regret it. He was devoured, torn mercilessly by the body of the king, and then turned into a part of the body of the king. The king also received feedback. First of all, he didn''t suffer any damage when he used Benming skill this time, and then his cultivation improved a little, reaching the peak of the heaven palace realm. He waved his hands, and his body became smaller. Although it was not as big as before, it was not small at all. Standing there, there was a smell of danger. All the practitioners who were still attacking said: "retreat, retreat All of a sudden, he ran away. He didn''t want to fight at all. The zombies left for the first time. All the existence left. This time, he really won the battle! All the practitioners are beginning to change. The practitioners in the city cry, we win, we win! This is the only battle that can achieve this result. Before, even if the split raincoat can defeat these evil families, the zombies around will not leave. They basically listen to the sound of zombies every day, they dare not sleep, dare not sleep, there is no good day, they are worried every day. But today is not the case. They really beat back all the zombies and the practitioners of the evil clan. They roared wildly, as if they had endless fighting power! Even ordinary people are excited. In the city, there is no gender difference, no level difference. Anyone who sees each other embraces, and is extremely crazy! Crack rain clothes is also a little weak, today''s consumption is really great, but it is worth it, she step by step came to the side of the king, said softly and respectfully: "thank you!" Wang Quan''s eyes suddenly solidified when he looked at the cracked raincoat. His whole body was a little unnatural, and his blood began to boil. He was a little embarrassed and said, "no, it''s OK! I have a good relationship with them, so I should help you. Do you have time nowˇ° Chapter 600 "Ah Strong rain clothes a little strange looking at the front of the king, why the other party to ask this question, they should be the first time to meet? On hearing this, the king immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, I haven''t introduced myself, have I? My name is Wang Quan. I''m a teacher of demons. Is that right? I don''t know what you call itˇ° On hearing this, lie Yushang put up a noble etiquette. Although he was a bit messy, he looked more beautiful and moving. Then he whispered, "I''m the patriarch of liefeng group, and I''m also the deputy leader of the city. Lie Yushang, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I might be seriously injured and defeated now, and the war would be extremely anxious, right?" Hearing this, the king quickly waved his hand and said, "no, even if I don''t do it, you can defeat them, clan leader lie!" After chatting casually for a while, they went back to the city, but after they came back, their faces were a little ugly. After all, the casualties in this battle were too heavy. Although they won, they paid too much! ˇ±Count the numbers and deal with the battlefieldˇ° Li Long said in a low voice that the people around him also took action. His eyes were extremely bitter, because his old helper, Li laozhan, died! Li Lao''s body stood in the same place, his chest was penetrated, and there were many wounds on his body. Behind him was an open space without any pollution. It was obvious that Li Long was guarding the open space with his body! Li Long came to Li Lao''s face, only to know why Li long tried to keep here, because this is the only piece of land with plants in this city. He looked at the tiny plant behind him, which has just sprouted, but it contains strong vitality. You should know that the whole western region is a region with weak vitality, but now there is a plant, which is absolutely not simple. Mr. Li also proposed to protect him, but he didn''t expect that the front line came in and directly rushed into the city, so the war was very tense, so he had to protect the area. But this time there are too many zombies. If he attacks, it''s easy to destroy the plants behind him. He can only defend for so long, but his defense ability is limited. So he falls down again and again until the wall finally resists. There are too many corpses around him, They pay too much for this plant! Li Long came to the plant, looked at the plant in front of him, shook his head and said, "although I don''t know how you exist and why you grow here, this time it''s Mr. Li who has protected you, so I''d like to thank them for their kindness." He waved his hand one by one, and swept the area with sword Qi one by one. Every area with sword Qi brought a drop of blood. There were hundreds of drops of blood on it, which was shining. This was the essence and blood of each of them. Although this kind of practice will make many people uncomfortable and uncomfortable, can''t understand why people are dead, you still have to do this? But in the next scene, they won''t speak, because they understand that this is another way to remember them, that is to use their blood essence to irrigate the plants in front of them, so that they will always be with the city and everyone! At this moment, after absorbing hundreds of drops of blood, the plant began to change. The whole city was shaking, and the terrible blood light broke out. Li Long said: "all back!" Wang Quan and lie Yushang appeared beside Li long at the same time. Looking at the bloody plant in front of him, Li Long said, "what''s the matter?" After feeling it for a moment, lie Yu Chang shook his head and said, "I can''t feel anything. Now I''m going to call the whole plant family to come and have a look. Do you know what kind of plant it is?" The plants in front of us are still growing crazily, but the speed is very slow, but people know that his roots are expanding crazily and growing around. It''s really terrible. Even the rain clothes and the king''s power are a little palpitating at this speed. Wang Quan said: ''something''s wrong. I''ve seen a lot of plants. Even the plants inside the divine beast, or even those plants with divine beast level attributes, can''t grow at such a speed. It''s abnormal. What is it? And it gives me a feeling of uneasiness, as if I am not facing a plant, but a sleeping giant? " All the botanists in the whole process have come here, but after a long time, they have no clue. It''s too mysterious for everyone to say a word, because it''s too weird. The growth rate and ability, as well as various characteristics and so on, make them unable to start, or even have no idea. "It can only be said that there is no great threat to us now, but he needs to constantly absorb what you just gave him. If he can''t absorb it, he will wither." An old expert opened his mouth and said that he was helpless in his eyes. He shook his head. The botanists around him also had the same expression. He was really at a loss. Li Long took a look, but also a little speechless. Is this guy going to feed him with blood? Isn''t that weird? This kind of plant has never been seen before, but is it useful? What''s the effect? Feed with blood. If it doesn''t work, it''s a big loss. One side of the king said: "let me try. My divine animal blood should still be attractive to him. Let''s see what changes and effects my divine animal blood will have after it is absorbed by him." There was no one to stop the royal power in front of them. The royal power also made them step back because they didn''t know what would happen. Then they used their own law to form a defense to protect themselves and the surrounding area. They looked at the plant under them with a little dignified eyes, took a deep breath, and said nervously: "it''s a headache to deal with your unknown existence, I don''t know what''s going to happen to you? I''m even more nervous than just fighting. Do you think you''ll swallow me up later? " "But forget it. I hope there won''t be too much change, will there? I don''t want to die when I just break through and meet true love. I must keep my life and try my best to live Wang Quan was nagging there. After a few minutes, he began to open his hand and squeeze out a drop of blood essence! Chapter 601 All the areas in front of him were broken, and sun Tianyu''s figure flew backwards in a mess. However, sun Changtian didn''t pursue him either, because he still had the minimum fighting rules. There was a big difference between them. If sun Changtian took the initiative to pursue him, sun Tianyu would never be an opponent. Sun Tianyu turned in the air for a while before he became stable. If he had just been caught up, sun Tianyu would be seriously injured. It seems that the difference between Yuantai realm and Jindan realm is still a little big. He shook his head slightly and said: ''in this case, I still can''t take sun Changtian lightly and look down upon him! " When he moved his hand, the black fog around him was condensed, mixed with his own black fire, turned into a special attack and killed. The area in front of him was burned, and the explosive power of terror also flowed out at this time, and all around him were also mixed up! And sun Changtian is also a blow out, and in front of the black fire hit together, both sides are also burst out! The moment when sun Changtian stepped back, he stepped on the ground. At this time, the whole earth was shaking, and the soil elements around him were controlled by him. After a breath, sun Tianyu was surrounded by these soil blocks, intending to kill sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu didn''t have any way. He could only separate the ice and fire and turn them into two sides. He directly swallowed everything around him and made a violent impact! Boom! The crushed stones on both sides were smashed directly, but another stone appeared in front of him, which hit him in the chest and vomited blood. The whole person rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. There were many wounds on his body, and he looked very embarrassed! But at this time, sun Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t feel the pressure for a long time. Before, his physical fitness was good, and he had a special physique, but now it''s different. Everything is starting from scratch, and his body is much more empty than before, so this kind of fighting and training is the most interesting! His body is a flash disappeared, toward the eyes of sun Changtian in the past, the hands of the black fire is also suspended! However, the speed is still too slow, but in the dark fog, he is like a ghost, which is difficult to grasp. This is sun Tianyu''s advantage of terrain and conditions. Sun Changtian can only defend passively. He can''t say hand attack at all. As long as he does it casually, there will be flaws. In this way, he will be seized by sun Tianyu. Both sides understand each other''s fighting skills and abilities. They are not easy to provoke! He simply closed his eyes and felt with his heart. This was the first time that he had fought such a tense and sentimental battle. He was also excited, and his perception became extremely sensitive, and his whole person was slowly changing. He no longer has the reservation, regards sun Tianyu as his own match thoroughly, but is not a child! The earth element on his body is also wrapped around him. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to get close at all. His eyes twinkle, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and then he blows out! He collided with the void in front of him, but he didn''t expect that there was a black fire inside. It was Sun Tianyu''s attack with his fists wrapped up. He was also a little appreciative. Looking at Sun Changtian in front of him, it was really interesting. It was just a short battle. It was only a few minutes before and after, and he had this kind of feeling. If he had more time and guidance, There is also material support above, in front of sun Changtian become a strong side is no problem! The next second the two sides push each other away is a burst of bombardment, just like a machine gun, frantically shooting up, the fighting and fighting between each other is also up a level, not the existence of the surrounding can be seen clearly! "It''s so exciting. Hurry up!" Sun Tianyu''s heart is roaring, his body is breaking through his limit, now the fist speed is his limit, but he thinks it''s far from enough, and he has to improve and lift up again. His fist can be stronger and his speed can be faster! At this time, his eyes became crazy, covered with blood, his body was also changing, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. At this moment, he was not like a little baby, but more like a little monkey, a little monkey full of vitality and strength. The practitioners around him were a little afraid. Sun Changtian also laughed in front of him. He felt that he was changing. Although the opponent could not keep up with himself in strength and speed, his skills were too strong. He could resist his two fists, even three fists and four fists with one punch, which was too mysterious. He also absorbed and learned from them crazily. ˇ±How interesting Both sides have this idea in their hearts, and the fight between them has also changed a kind of feeling. The system in their bodies says: "congratulations on the breakthrough of the physical body of the host!" For a moment, the void in front of me trembled a little, the surrounding air waves were cut off, and bursts of strength burst out at this time, and blasted down! In front of sun Changtian is also a blow out, but he found that the opponent''s fist changed at this time, become stronger and faster! He was kicked back without adjusting for a moment, and he was hit by crazy fist at the moment when he stepped back. As long as sun Tianyu was given a chance, he would attack mercilessly. Suddenly, the situation changed. In front of him, sun Changtian was suppressed, and he didn''t have much fighting power at all! He is calm, defensive, began to look for sun Tianyu''s flaws, his body is also relaxed, learn about sun Tianyu''s fists and tactics. Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: ''it''s really interesting. If someone else had beaten me, they would have tried to keep up with my speed and strength. But I didn''t expect you to do this. It''s really amazing to me, and it makes me think you are calm and a little terribleˇ° ˇ±Thank you for your praise, but I haven''t done my best yet. Please advise meˇ° The next second he just finished, he suddenly burst out his own strength. The original defensive self suddenly turned into a poisonous snake and bit it out fatally. This move was really vicious. If he was not careful, sun Tianyu might really want to turn over the boat in the sewer and be knocked down by a wave of backwater. However, sun Tianyu''s reaction ability is very strong. He can only give up his own initiative attack and step back again. The two sides are far away from each other. This physical fight is the end. Chapter 602 The eyes of both sides are looking at each other, just understand each other''s way of doing. Sun Tianyu disappeared all of a sudden, but Sun Changtian didn''t slow down at all. He rushed to kill quickly. The two sides collided with each other in the black fog. The fire continued, and pieces of ice emerged. Then the whole earth was affected. The elements of the two sides were not simple. When people around saw it, they were a little surprised and said, "Zhang San, pinch me. I want to make sure it''s not a dreamˇ° ˇ±Don''t talk about you. I feel like I''m in an illusion. We know that sun Guanshi is very powerful, but is he so powerful? Even if the elder of the inner court did itˇ° Many of them were lucky enough to see the inner court martial arts contest. Some of the inner court disciples challenged the elders of the inner court. Although those elders were also the existence of Yuan Tai cultivation, their fighting power was far less terrible than sun Changtian. How terrible is sun Changtian? All of a sudden, sun Tianyu around them felt even more terrible. They had lost their eyes before. If they still underestimated sun Tianyu now, they would have no brains and would die on their own. Because sun Tianyu is just the existence of Jindan qichongtian, but he has a good fight with sun Changtian of Yuantai yichongtian. He even has an active mobile phone meeting. Although it can be seen that sun Changtian has the upper hand, at least his family has burst out all the fighting power of Yuantai yichongtian. If he is courteous, he may not be sun Tianyu''s opponent at all. At this time, they realized how powerful and abnormal they were. They also shook their heads and said, "it''s estimated that they are too abnormal. We haven''t read them wrong. Let''s have a good look. This kind of fighting scene doesn''t have much chance to see even in the inner courtyardˇ° Now they all nodded wildly and opened their own divine consciousness to watch. They were afraid to miss any scene. The fight between the two sides became stronger and faster. It was a devastating attack! Sun Tianyu''s hand moves, and the attack of ice and fire is shot out again. The area in front of him is delimited. What he has to do now is to block the other party''s movement and destroy the earth elements that the other party can control. This is the most important thing. As long as the earth elements are gone, sun Changtian''s threat to sun Tianyu is not great! But how can sun Changtian not know what the other party thinks? He keeps walking back and opening up new areas, so that he can use earth elements to attack crazily. It''s terrible for two people with high intelligence to fight. It''s really like watching a performance. The minds of both sides are so many, and every step is a routine and a trap. If it were someone else, the battle would have ended long ago. The exchange of attacks between the two sides has passed, and sun Tianyu also feels that it''s almost over. He comes to the other side with a flash. Sun Changtian''s eyes change. It''s a little strange. Does the other side intend to use the flesh body to strike? Then gravity burst out and tried to crush each other, but it didn''t have much effect. The other side spread out and said, "ice seal sword!" When this sound came out, the whole void began to freeze, and the terrible cold air circulated and spread out. Suddenly, the temperature of the air began to drop rapidly, and the surrounding venues changed a little. Sun Changtian knew that, and he was still inferior to the other party in the end. Every time the other party attacks, he will swing, but Sun Changtian doesn''t care about it and moves with his own ideas. But he didn''t expect that the other party has seen through the area he moves, which is earlier than his prediction. That''s God like consciousness! Think of here, sun Changtian is also a bitter smile, originally thought his consciousness is very strong, very unexplained, but did not expect that there is someone else can be in his prediction in another prediction, this makes him feel inferior! ˇ±Absolute fieldˇ° Light mouth said, in the hand of ice seal sword is also a moment fell on the ground, the surrounding space is blocked, there is no gap, time and space are frozen, there is no point to move. Gravity is directly frozen and solidified, while sun Changtian can''t move. Originally, sun Changtian could break free with his fighting power and cultivation, but unfortunately, there are ice elements flowing in all directions. These are the ice blocks that sun Tianyu buried when he was in action. These ice blocks contain his own powerful ice elements, and this kind of placement is still an array, If you can improve your ice element ability, your absolute field will become stronger and stronger! At this time, standing in the same place, sun Changtian didn''t want to move, even if he couldn''t speak. His body began to freeze slowly. At this time, he could feel that death was so close to himself. As long as he wanted to, he would be dead now. Sun Tianyu took a breath, then withdrew all the ice and the absolute field in front of him. Then he put away the ice seal sword and stepped back a few steps. Sun Changtian just fell to the ground and gasped for breath. The impact on himself was too big just now. He didn''t expect that the other party had done so many means and things in an instant, which made him feel a little numb, If someone is against sun Tianyu in the future, even if Xiuwei has made sun Tianyu, he will also be killed, right? ˇ±Sir, your strength is really too strong. Thank you for not killing me just now! Even if you enter the inner court, no one will object to your current strength. It can even be said that the vice president will come to meet youˇ° Sun Changtian trembled a little and said, this sentence is sincere, sun Tianyu can hear it, after all, sun Tianyu''s fighting power and talent and so on, all the performance is too dazzling and obvious! He also shook his head and said: "no, among many practitioners, your strength and talent are really among the best. If you cultivate more, your accomplishments and combat effectiveness will never be like what they are now. So now I ask you again, would you like to follow me and help me?" At this moment, don''t mention sun Changtian. Even those practitioners behind him nodded their heads. The most important thing was that they didn''t understand the last move. What did sun Tianyu do? He would become what he was doing and directly imprisoned sun Changtian. This is too powerful and weird. Who can resist this move? Chapter 603 "If you are willing to follow me, I will not treat you badly." Sun Tianyu said softly, looking at the people in front of him, he didn''t know the strength of other practitioners, but he was very satisfied with sun Changtian. If he wasn''t a little older, he could really see his shadow from each other. After all, his fighting capacity and perception ability were very strong, and even his potential was very high. So it''s a good harvest. As soon as people in front of them heard that it was good, they immediately polished their eyes and looked directly at Sun Tianyu in front of them. Even sun Tianyu felt a little uncomfortable with this kind of eyes, as if he had been seen by others. The most important thing is that he is still a little baby, and his inner instinct is a little uncomfortable. He took out some pills from the storage ring. These pills are very precious. When he took them out, even the practitioners on the scene smelled the smell, they felt relaxed and happy. They were very comfortable and intoxicated. All of a sudden, we can be sure that these pills are absolutely good things. Another thing is that these pills are absolutely precious. They all rubbed their hands and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them. There was a little desire in their eyes. Even sun Changtian couldn''t help it. He didn''t see this kind of pill, and the breath from it was hard for him to resist. Seeing their expression and manner, sun Tianyu knows that the alchemy technology here must not be very good, and it can be said that it is very low. These are just the lowest pills that sun Tianyu took out at random, but the other party can see it like this, so it can really explain a lot of problems. ˇ±It seems that if you have a chance to open the pill system, you can definitely be very popular hereˇ° When sun Tianyu laughed, the system in his mind immediately heard sun Tianyu''s voice, and immediately said, "do you want to try a hidden task? As long as it is completed, it can help you open the pill system." ˇ±I think the system is too intelligent. It''s really terrible. Did you think of this task yourself? Is it difficult? " Sun Tianyu asked warily, but he had not been killed by xiaobaikeng before, and he almost died several times. After a systematic consideration, he shook his head and said, "it''s not too difficult. The task is to help Hua Qianyu win the leadership of the Hua family." When this sentence came out, sun Tianyu almost didn''t break the rules. What kind of ghost task is this? Isn''t that a difficult task? You know, to help Hua Qianyu win the leadership is to make Hua Qianyu become the owner of the family, even if it''s not. But he knows one thing very well, that is to fight against Huawu, which is a headache. He can understand that Huawu is a ruthless existence, and the other party is also very smart. He has a heart for this kind of person, Sun Tianyu still can''t bear it. So it''s hard to say whether the task can be completed next. He asked, "is there a time limit? If there is no time limit, I can accept itˇ° After all, this kind of task only needs the strength to be high enough. As long as you give him time, he can achieve a rapid rise every minute. It''s easy to destroy the flower family. Isn''t it easy to win a leadership? After a systematic consideration, he said, "there is no time limit. Will the host accept itˇ° Sun Tianyu immediately said, "I accept it. It''s a good task. How can I not accept itˇ° After he accepted it, he did not find that the corners of the mouth of the system were slightly raised. Obviously, this task is not so simple. ˇ±I don''t know. How can we get itˇ° Sun Changtian is the most powerful person here. He directly asks sun Tianyu. After all, sun Tianyu has brought out his son in this way, which means that the other party will give it to them. As for how to give it? They still want to know. No matter how difficult it is, they will do it. Sun Tianyu thought for a while, originally intended to give them directly, but now he didn''t understand their strength and character. If a bunch of white eyed wolves were raised at that time, it would be over. So he pondered for a long time and said, "as long as you can break into a world in the outer courtyard and listen to my orders, then these pills are yoursˇ° Sun Tianyu didn''t give up Fuxing Tianyi in his heart, so he directly opened his mouth in disguise. As long as he established a force in the outer court, Fuxing Taiyi is still very possible, but this force must be loyal to himself, otherwise, if he betrays himself, his heart will be very bad. ˇ±Don''t think about it in the flower house. It should be OK to take them into taiyimen firstˇ° After sun Tianyu planned this way, his eyes also scanned many practitioners in front of him. Some people hesitated, because if he said this way, he would obey sun Tianyu''s orders in the future, and his freedom in life would be limited. This is what they can''t bear most. After all, many practitioners need freedom very much, It can even be said that the purpose of their practice is to be free and unrestrained. Sun Tianyu saw it all at once and said directly, "I will not restrict you to do anything, as long as you can solve what you do by yourself. Then I will not interfere too much with the forces you form. As long as you can develop and grow rapidly, it is enough, and I will give you all the support in resourcesˇ° After hearing this, people were also a little confused. Sun Changtian asked: "Tianyu, it''s not that I''m a little strange, but I really don''t understand. What''s good for you if you do thisˇ° In fact, among the conditions just mentioned, there is basically nothing in favor of sun Tianyu. It seems that most of them are in favor of training them and making them have a foothold in the outer courtyard. What is the benefit of this practice for sun Tianyu? They all look at Sun Tianyu like this and want to know the answer from each other. Sun Tianyu was silent for a while, and decided to speak out. He said leisurely, "this sentence may scare you, so you should be preparedˇ° All of them took a deep breath and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them. After listening, sun Tianyu said faintly, "I plan to command the outer courtyard of Taiyi sect, and you are the sword I cultivate. I cultivate the first force to rule Taiyi sect!" Chapter 604 Sun Tianyu said faintly: "I plan to command the whole outer courtyard of Taiyi sect, and you are the sword I cultivate. I cultivate the first force to rule Taiyi sect!" When this sentence came out, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to do. After a pause, sun Changtian stammered and said, "Tianyu, are you serious?" Sun Tianyu nodded firmly and said, "my ambition is so big. If you are afraid, you can leave. Of course, I will use some small skills to erase your memory. If you are willing to stay with me, I will try my best to cultivate you without any restrictions; Well, now make your choiceˇ° Looking at Sun Tianyu''s smile, now no one dares to believe that sun Tianyu is a child over one year old. It''s absolutely not simple. This kind of ambition and plan is really not what ordinary practitioners can think of. It''s really crazy! Sun Changtian has experienced a lot of existence. He can be regarded as an old man. He knows the whole Taiyi school best. After thinking for a while, he said, "although I don''t believe in Tianyu, what can you guarantee us to developˇ° Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Let me show you my inventory." Then he slowly took out a few pills, any one of which was better than the pills he had taken out before, or even several times better. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you know, I still have thousands of pills like this, so what do you thinkˇ° At this time, sun Changtian had nothing to say. He thought for a moment and began to look at the many practitioners behind him. Then he said, "now let me tell you something about Taiyi gateˇ° ˇ±The whole taiyimen is now in turmoil, because there are two factions separated, one is the explorers and the other is the Conservatives! " "The difference and difference between the two factions lies in whether to go out to explore areas beyond the unknown world. The explorers support the expedition, but the Conservatives resist. Therefore, the internal struggle of Taiyi is very serious. Although you look very quiet and powerful, in fact, the interior of Taiyi is empty, The resources of disciples in the inner courtyard have been pressed again and again, not to mention our disciples in the outer courtyard. Why are there so many disciples in the outer courtyard during this period? It''s not that the difficulty of Taiyi is reduced and the practitioners become stronger. It''s because Taiyi has no intention of managing the outer courtyard. When the time comes to fight, you will become cannon fodder, so the more cannon fodder, the better! " ˇ±Now the existence of the outer courtyard is basically cannon fodder, and they are still expanding. The more practitioners, the better. This is also the plan above. After all, the fight between the two factions has lasted too long, and taiyimen will be dissolved in this way. Therefore, the sect leader also thought of a way, that is, let the exploration sect take the disciples of the outer courtyard out to explore, Anyway, there are so many disciples in the outer courtyard, and they don''t have time to pay attention to it. They don''t have so many resources to cultivate, so they don''t careˇ° ˇ±But you have become the victims of cannon fodder and their power struggle. At first, I was forced not to speak out, but now I think there is a hope, so speak outˇ° He looked at Sun Tianyu and said it word by word. This sentence is not only for many practitioners in front of him, but also for sun Tianyu. This is to show his position and explain his point of view in order to get more benefits for himself! After hearing this, sun Tianyu naturally understood each other''s meaning and said directly, "if so, I''d like to be your backer and backup. You''ve figured it out for yourself. If Taiyi is really like this now, don''t you gambleˇ° People are gnashing their teeth. They can''t believe it in their eyes, but it''s sun Changtian who said it. If others say it, they may not believe it, but what sun Changtian said is really hard for them to say, because who is sun Changtian? They know very well that there is no need for sun Changtian to cheat them, and they also believe that sun Changtian will not cheat them. Soon someone raised his hand and said, "I''d like to join!" This sentence brought a good effect. Sure enough, all the practitioners here agreed to join, and sun Tianyu directly named this force Tianmen! This name sounds very domineering, of course, it is also very unpleasant. If you enter taiyimenwai, there will be a lot of opposition, but Sun Tianyu is not afraid of these. What he needs to do is to attract attention. The more attention, the better. It''s best to go directly to the owner of taiyimenwai! "Now I''ll give each of you a magic weapon." Sun Tianyu opened his mouth and said that when he was ready to take the magic weapon, they were all puzzled. Sun Changtian asked strangely, "what is the magic weaponˇ° ˇ±Is it the sword like thing you just brought out? Is that called magic weaponˇ° When sun Changtian was interrogated like this, sun Tianyu was a little confused. He looked at all the people in front of him with a shocked face. Everyone''s eyes were confused. What''s the matter? Don''t you know what the magic weapon is? Sun Tianyu took out a magic weapon. It was a dagger, a low-level magic weapon. But the breath inside was not comparable to that of ordinary weapons. It had a little bit of its own breath, which was the most important thing. So the people around him felt it, and they were also a little surprised. They didn''t know what it was? What a powerful feeling. It''s mainly sharp! Even I have a feeling that I can''t resist it. There''s a strange fluctuation in it. It''s amazing! " Sun Tianyu knows a little bit that this is the world created by demons. That is to say, in the cognition of demons, what is the world like, and what is the evolution inside? However, in the mind of the demon, the concept of magic weapon is not very powerful, because she attacks with her own body in the later stage, so she doesn''t need magic weapon. She even knows too little about magic weapon. As a result, no one in the whole unknown world knows what magic weapon is and doesn''t understand it at all. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile: "I knew that at that time, we should cultivate her well. As a result, the world is so backward, but it''s also good for me." Chapter 605 He directly threw the dagger in his hand to a practitioner. The opponent''s body was very thin and small, and he just wanted to run away. Sun Tianyu also saw his steps, and then felt that this guy was suitable to be an assassin. The other party was in a hurry, but he still caught the dagger sun Tianyu gave him. As soon as he grasped the dagger, he felt that his body was different. The magic power in his body and the power in it began to merge. The array was instantly activated. At this time, he had a feeling of lightness, and his eyes also changed greatly. Suddenly the body began to move, involuntarily move up, it is too comfortable, this kind of feeling, as if he and the surrounding wind into one. A direct flash is to see the shadow passing by. They can''t see his whereabouts clearly. As soon as they see it, the man who has the closest relationship with the man exclaimed: "this is the popular step. Before, the thin man had not practiced for half a year, but now he did it with a dagger. What''s the situation?" All of a sudden, all the practitioners were attracted by him. They all looked at the skinny man with an incredible face. Moreover, his figure was getting faster and faster. Even sun Changtian was a little surprised. He didn''t find that this guy had such speed before. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "he has wind shape, but it''s blocked. Now he has an external force to help him untie it, So the speed is very fast. Now it can be said that few practitioners in Taiyi can surpass him in the golden elixir realm. Even I can''t surpass himˇ° This sentence shocked all the people present. I didn''t expect that the humble little skinny man had such a bad constitution. Although I don''t know if he was strong, he was very strong as long as he had constitution. After a few minutes, the skinny man stopped. His cultivation also made a breakthrough and became the golden elixir triple heaven. He looked at the dagger in his hand, which was too much to put down. But he knew it was not his. He walked step by step to sun Tianyu and said gratefully, "thank you, master Tianyu. I like this dagger very much, But you''d better take it back, master Tianyuˇ° On hearing this, sun Tianyu said with a smile: ''you don''t need to be so polite. Just take it and use it casually. I said that I will give you a magic weapon. The most important thing is that the magic weapon is still the lowest level. When my strength is improved, I will upgrade your magic weapon and let your strength be improved! So it''s also a gift for you to enter the gate of heaven! " As soon as this sentence came out, all practitioners were boiling up. It was really shocking. This precious magic weapon actually said that it was just a gift for beginners to give it back? Now people are more and more determined that they will have a bright future with sun Tianyu, because they don''t have this kind of treatment in Taiyi sect. Don''t talk about the benefits. They haven''t even seen any cultivation resources. This leads to their failure to improve their accomplishments and strength. If you want to practice a skill, you have to pay a high price, And it''s not necessarily complete, even pirated. All of a sudden, they were looking forward to sun Tianyu. Sun Changtian stepped back and asked them to come first. After all, it''s really hard these days. In the past, Taiyi was really good, and the allocation of resources was very good, but now; He also has nothing to say. After all, Taiyi is too empty now, and his strength is not enough. It''s normal for him to become like this. All of a sudden, sun Tianyu gave out magic weapons according to everyone''s system and blood. Each one was very suitable for them. The most important thing was that sun Tianyu was a little shocked. There were only about ten ordinary practitioners, and the remaining 30 or so were people with special blood and physique. Some of them were very simple physique, But people are also physical practitioners, and the strength of this will be reflected in the future. The last one is sun Changtian. At this time, sun Tianyu looks at Sun Changtian, but he is also a little helpless. After all, sun Changtian is special. He has no outstanding ordinary practitioners, but his talent and potential are much better than other practitioners. But what aspect is he good at? Sun Tianyu was also hard to say. He could only think for a long time and asked, "what magic weapon do you think you are suitable for? I don''t know what magic weapon I should give you, because you have too many fighting styles. It seems that any magic weapon can be used. " On hearing this, sun Changtian also raised his mouth slightly. This is what makes him strong. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile, "that''s a spearˇ° ˇ±Spear? Are you sure? This is a very difficult magic weapon. Although I have a spear that can be shaped crazily and split into many spears, I think the use of spears is too difficult. Will it not suit youˇ° Sun Tianyu took out a magic weapon, which is medium. When the spear appeared, strong gravity emanated from it. It was the smell of earth elements, which formed a reference with sun Changtian. There was a very delicate connection between the two sides. Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. This was the first time that he saw such a reaction in the magic weapon, and the adaptability was very strong. Sun Tianyu thought for a moment, and gave the spear to sun Changtian directly. Sun Changtian was a little strange. He could feel that the spear in front of him was stronger than those low-level magic weapons around him. It could even be said that there was not a level between each other. Therefore, such spears should be very precious to sun Tianyu, right? ˇ±Don''t think so much. It''s useless to put the spear here. After all, I don''t like the spear as a throwing weapon. I just get it at hand. If you like it, you can use it. I hope he can shine his light hereˇ° Sun Tianyu said with such sincere words, and his eyes were a little reminiscent. Before, he was chased by the owner of the spear for several streets, and even almost died under the spear. Fortunately, he defeated the other party in the end, but he didn''t have enough talent, so the spear became their only friendship. Now seeing that the spear could be used, he was a little happy. What he said just now was true. He really hoped that the spear could shine here! Chapter 606 After this distribution, a week passed, and all the practitioners joined together. All the people of the flower family also appeared in front of sun Tianyu. Their breath changed. For the first time, they looked at each other face to face. Hua Hei immediately recognized sun Changtian and said, "is this sun in chargeˇ° ˇ±Are you from the flower familyˇ° Sun Changtian suddenly also smiles, and there is a certain intersection between the two sides. After all, many practitioners of the Hua family enter Taiyi every year, but the Hua family is more powerful, so they are directly recommended into the inner courtyard. Therefore, we can see the practitioners of the Hua family here, and the people of Taiyi are a little surprised. Sun Tianyu explained directly, and everyone understood. At this time, sun Tianyu said, "let me ask, do any of you want to join Tianmenˇ° ˇ±Besides, I have already agreed with governor sun that he can let all our practitioners into the outer courtyard of Taiyi gate. As for the inner courtyard, we need to climb up step by step. It depends on your own wishesˇ° Sun Tianyu said, basically, everything is ready. Hua Wuying and Hua Wan were basically the first to support and said directly, "we are willing to join tianyimen, more willing to join Tianmenˇ° After all, the two most powerful beings spoke like this, and they would not refuse. Now sun Tianyu can feel that all of them have changed completely, especially Huawan and Huawu. Hua Wuying''s melee combat ability has been greatly improved now, while Hua Wan''s far attack ability will be greatly improved. As for them, sun Tianyu doesn''t plan to give them magic weapons, because their attack with elemental strength will be better than that with magic weapons, because they have a high affinity for elements, They have the same system in themselves. Huaqianyu''s colorful holy body is completely awakened. Now the whole person looks more glorious and lovely. It can be seen that if he grows up in the future, he must be a beautiful child who will bring disaster to the country and the people. Sun Changtian immediately recognizes huaqianyu and respectfully says, "I''ve met Miss huaqianyu hereˇ° After hearing this, Hua Qianyu waved his hand and said, "uncle, don''t be like this. Just be as casual as everyone else. As long as you are brother Tianyu''s good friend, you are my good friendˇ° ˇ±That would be impoliteˇ° Everyone said this slightly. Now they are beginning to get along with each other, which is not an easy thing. To be honest, in terms of status, the status of each other is almost the same, so they are not too polite and so on. Sun Tianyu suddenly thought of something and asked directly, "steward sun, look at the strength of the big guy outside. Can you bring a certain threat to taiyimenˇ° On hearing this, sun Changtian was also a little curious. He got up and said, "I''ll have a try!" Sun Tianyu didn''t stop him. Today''s sun Changtian is not what he was before. Now he has a spear and his strength has been improved. It''s not simple. There''s even a feeling that his fighting capacity is stronger than sun Tianyu! Sun Changtian''s eyes are cold and dignified. The giant of blood shadow outside the black wind Valley dares not move. Although the black fog is much less, he is still very alert. His blood hands are all around him. As long as you dare to act rashly, the end will be very miserable! But Sun Changtian didn''t have this kind of fear. He just walked in front of him. Now the bloody giant has his own consciousness and says, "stop, stupid human, or killˇ° The ability of organizing speech is still a little weak. The most important thing is that his voice is too bad. Basically, all kinds of voices come together. Even sun Changtian hears it, it''s a little harsh. His eyes also change. It seems that the guy in front of him is not very easy to deal with. His strength is at least about Yuantai''s five days, but he''s only Yuantai''s one day. But now sun Changtian still wants to try his fighting power, to see what he can do in front of Yuantai wuchongtian. His blood is boiling up. Crazy fighting is his favorite. At the beginning, his vigilance will disappear as long as he has been fighting for a long time, and become eager to fight! He clenched his spear in his hand, and then walked over, without any intention of stopping. You know, the giant in front of him began to have the size of a hundred Li, and his height was even more terrible. He had the height of a mountain, which was about a hundred meters high, and it seemed that he was still growing. It was just that he was afraid of too many moves, so he didn''t dare to grow too fast. But this appearance has been very frightening. In front of him, sun Changtian is an ant, which is not worth mentioning at all. He is killed by a tentacle in an instant, with thick blood shadow and blood light rushing into the sky. Even sun Changtian feels a little uncomfortable with the blood, which can be regarded as a means of attack. When sun Changtian stamped his foot, the whole earth trembled. A fast wall appeared in front of his eyes. He resisted in front of him and protected his body! Boom! A loud noise came out. The tentacle attack in front of him just broke through three walls and stopped. The top of his wall was covered with gravel and dust. Sun Changtian laughed, moved directly and said: "he!" When the sound fell, the gravel also condensed, directly wrapped the tentacle in front of him, and then fell into the land. When Xueying wanted to draw it back, he found that it was too late. A sudden stab turned into a long sword flashing. It was just a breath time, and the tentacle of the other side fell to the ground, turned into a bloody water, and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes! It was the first time that the giant of blood shadow was hurt. The pain made him crazy and yelled: "you''re dead! How dare you hurt me! " This voice is too harsh, let Sun Changtian is also back a few steps, look at the eyes of the bloody giant! But he didn''t have any fear. The earth elements in his hands condensed and kept inputting into the spear. At this time, the spear burst out with bright luster, and an unprecedented gravity burst out. Sun Changtian was the center, and all of them were sunken in all directions. He was pressed down by gravity. This kind of gravity can''t be achieved by ordinary practitioners, Even now sun Changtian is scared! Chapter 607 But the next second, sun Changtian is ecstatic, this kind of combat power is not simple, at least he can clearly feel that he is now completely different from before, and even expand to be able to deal with the bloody giant in front of him! Of course, this is impossible. You know, the fighting power and recovery ability of the blood shadow giant can''t be solved by him. The tentacles that have just been cut off are now recovered, and then the blood shadow is killed! And for the crazy attack, sun Changtian is also very powerful, the moment is a spear condensation, after the wind is the same to kill, very calm, with the same strong atmosphere of the earth! At this time, the giant of blood shadow felt the threat, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, for him, sun Changtian was not very strong! The attacks of the two sides collided together, and the area in front of him was knocked open, and a loud noise came out. However, sun Changtian, who was standing in the same place, didn''t have a good low-grade attack. All the attacks, tentacles appeared around him and smashed down. However, although sun Changtian didn''t come down completely, his own earth elements were not idle. They turned into shields around him. Although these tentacles didn''t collide with spears, they were all resisted. Sun Changtian''s mouth slightly raised a light way: "this is the feeling, continue!" In an instant, his body rushed past, and the spear was moving around him. All of a sudden, the whole earth was affected. The explosive power was so terrible, and all the practitioners around him were shocked. Sun Tianyu said faintly: "take a good look, this is a very good fighting consciousness and ability, and you need to learn this!" After hearing this, the eyes of all the practitioners were looking in the past, and they were very serious. After all, sun Changtian''s fighting power was really strong, and the explosive power of the moment was a little shocking. Sun Changtian now enters a very delicate realm, which is brought to him by the spear in his hand. In fact, if he didn''t attack directly before, but now it''s not the same. He just dashed past, and the speed is very fast, and the combat effectiveness is not weak! Eyes constantly changing, incomparably fierce! The spear in his hand also changed. At the beginning, it was only hundreds of ways. Now, in the hands of Yuantai realm, it directly became thousands of ways, covering the space in front of him. Even the giant of blood shadow also felt the unprecedented threat. His eyes became indifferent, and the blood light on his body rushed into the sky, directly out of the blood shadow. These are the ghosts of the dead practitioners. These evil spirits are very terrible. They have no consciousness and no entity. Therefore, you can''t attack these evil spirits in front of you with power and mana. The other side directly rushed into sun Changtian''s mind, but Sun Changtian''s mind is not vegetarian, gravity radiates, his mind also contains a strong element of soil, when each other, the whole world is changing for it! One after another, his body burst out of strength, and the fierce voice was particularly harsh. At this moment, sun Tianyu was a little surprised. The previous scene came to his mind, when he was able to use this magic weapon. This is what happened to him. The earth elements in all directions gathered together and twined around Sun Changtian. All of a sudden, they merged and turned into a huge figure. A virtual shadow also appeared behind him, which was his golden elixir. But now his golden elixir has changed a little, which is no longer what it used to be, It''s a warrior with a spear! At this time, the soldiers and sun Changtian attacked at the same time, and this attack was not only a surface attack, but also a soul attack. It directly penetrated the front of these ghosts. One after another, the spirits were killed, just a rub was the fall of the spirits! The blood shadow giant as like as two peas, and he knew that the sun long day was not so easy to deal with. So he had to retreat a little bit, and then changed his mind. The huge body began to change. At once, a blood shadow appeared in front of him, and his body and sun were the same. But the breath of the two is completely different, combat effectiveness is not the same, the moment is disappeared, with the shadow of a road to kill in the past, blood flashing! The breath contained in it is particularly shocking. It devours everything around at once. This is the attack of blood light. Sun Changtian doesn''t change at all. The spear in his hand and the shadow behind him are also fused. At the same time, when they move, both sides will attack. The spear in his hand contains a strong soil element, and the explosive force of terror will flow at this time. The soil element will rush out like a sandstorm! Boom! The area in front of him was blown away, endless earth elements were flowing inside, and the other side''s blood light was pounding. Both sides just blinked away, and their eyes became scared. The other side didn''t expect sun Changtian to be so powerful, and sun Changtian didn''t expect that the opposite side could be so powerful after becoming a human! The next second when the bodies of the two sides retreated, they flashed and collided again. The area in front of them broke one layer after another. There was no complete area at all. The bodies of the two sides became heavy at this time, with large and small wounds. And all this is Xueying''s intention, because his recovery ability is not simple, but Sun Changtian can''t, sun Changtian''s recovery ability is really weak, so this kind of injury for injury method for sun Changtian''s damage is very big, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, stepped back a few steps, if continue like this, he will be killed! But there is no way, he really does not have any way not to exchange wounds with the other side, if he blindly defends, then it is also very disadvantageous for him, now even if it is a very stalemate situation, both sides are very difficult to win each other for a time! At this time, sun Tianyu''s voice said, "OK, now the battle is almost over. Come back, our goal has been achievedˇ° Sun Changtian, who was in front of him, was a little reluctant to take a look at the giant in front of him. He just left. The giant''s eyes were ugly and he said, "do you want to go? No wayˇ° When I was going to catch up with sun Changtian, the black fog came out and covered all the areas in front of me. I couldn''t see anything clearly, let alone catch up with sun Changtian! Chapter 608 On his return, sun Changtian asked curiously, "Tianyu, what''s the matter?" Sun Tianyu said in a low voice: "in fact, I want you to fight because you are in charge of the outer court, and you are also the manager of this area, aren''t you?" On hearing this, sun Changtian had a clue, but he nodded and said, "yes, are you planning to kill people with a knife?" ˇ±Yes, I have this idea. If it really breaks out at that time, it is estimated that it will be pushed to you. Then the reason for fighting is very sufficient. Moreover, at that time, I have a feeling that I can control the blood shadow. The most important thing is that your fighting today gives me hope and proves my idea; But it still needs time to solve it. If we let him develop well in this way, it may be cruel for the existence around him, but there is no wayˇ° Hua Qianyu didn''t listen to this passage, because this is the essence of human beings. It''s very evil and dark. Even sun Tianyu has a chance to deal with Xueying, but for his future plan, sun Tianyu let him go and let him develop, which means that the surrounding area will be washed by blood. They naturally understood sun Tianyu''s meaning and nodded without saying anything. If they had been replaced, they would have done the same. ˇ±Leave some people here to watch Heifeng Valley and build a group of our own forces in Heifeng valley. I have put this black fog stone here. As for the method of use, you should also knowˇ° Sun Tianyu opened his mouth slightly and said that now everything has to return to its original shape, and the practitioners who guard here have also returned to their posts. There are about a dozen of them, so not many people will go back to Taiyi. ˇ±It takes about a day to get to taiyimen from Heifeng valley. On the way, you have to pass through a small cityˇ° Sun Changtian introduced him in this way. Sun Tianyu suddenly felt very familiar with the Department. Sure enough, he saw the door of the Department before him when he didn''t see it very often. That kind of ancient feeling came to his face. This is Taiyuan city! ˇ±This is a very magical city. It''s called Taiyuan city. I don''t know how it came into being. When Taiyi gate existed, Taiyuan City existed. It''s like the oldest city. There''s everything you want in it. Some people even say that Taiyuan city is stronger than Taiyi gateˇ° Sun Changtian a little yearning to say, the tone is very emotional. Sun Tianyu whispered: "at least, make complaints about it. Is it really good to be alone?" Of course, this passage, the demon is not heard, because now the demon is very headache in the fight. ˇ±Report to destiny, our first line has been broken, and the rest of the second line universe is basically dead and woundedˇ° A man in the thirty-three universe had a wound on his body and said that his breath was a little weak. The battle was too fierce. The great destiny is the demon sitting on it. Now the demon has completely changed. His whole body is filled with the air of emperor, and his eyes are extremely cold. Sitting there, there is a feeling of affecting fate, which makes people surrender. The man who talks under him is also very nervous and dare not pass on more. ˇ±Don''t be so stiff. I know. You should have a good rest and let the second tier people back downˇ° Demon cold mouth said, hand a little, in front of the man instantly recovered, strength is also a moment of improvement, arrived at 34 Zhou world! At this moment, the man trembled, respectfully and gratefully said: "thank destiny, we will stick to it!" ˇ±No, come back! The evil ancestor that old fellow likes our universe so much, give it to him, we retreat, as long as the foundation is still there, don''t make unnecessary sacrificeˇ° Demon a little pain said, eyes a little tired and tangled, do not know how to do, it is too confused. The Dragon God stood beside him, looking at the expression and look of the demon, and said, "do as the fate emperor does, step backˇ° After hearing the news, the man quickly left, and there were only dragon gods and Demons left in the hall. The Dragon God said: ''great emperor, have a rest? You are too tired now. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t support it. " "Master Dragon God, you don''t need to do this. Just call me a demon; I also want to have a rest, but I can''t help it. The evil ancestor sees that my strength and realm are weak now, so he keeps putting pressure on me. If I have a rest, it will really succeed for him, and it will be a devastating blow to our whole region at that time! " The demon said weakly, with pain in his eyes. ˇ±Then the second line doesn''t need to retreat. Next, you have a good rest. I go on the stage to fight. Anyone can fall down, but you absolutely can''t. You are our only hope nowˇ° Dragon God a little cold mouth said, tone in a bit of command The demon knew that he had to listen. After thinking about it, he said, "master, take this with you." Then a little flower appeared in front of the demon. This is the flower of destiny. Each flower contains endless power of destiny. The power of destiny is not an ordinary power. Except that the demon knows how to make it, no practitioner can make it. This flower of destiny has many functions, but the role of the demon to the Dragon God is self-evident, That is to reduce the casualties on the battlefield, thinking that the flower of fate has a great blocking effect on evil, so the demon has this idea. After taking a look at it, the Dragon God nodded and said: ''OK, I''ll pay attention. Go and have a good rest "Master, you can also take this. I can''t go to the battlefield now and I can''t use it. I believe master wanhushan will accept and agree with me!" The demon took out wanhushan''s body and gave it to the Dragon God. The Dragon God trembled and said, "I really dare not use it. It''s disrespectful to wanhushan. Take it back. I won''t use itˇ° The demon said: "we can''t predict the strength of the evil ancestor. Only when we fight each other can we know his strength. So you know what will happen when you meet the evil ancestor, don''t you? To put it mildly, do you think you are the opponent of the evil ancestor? Without the help of master wanhushan''s body, you couldn''t have survived, could you? So this body is given to you to protect yourself and the people on our side, and we must minimize the loss! " Demon dignified said. Chapter 609 "Be sure to minimize the loss!" Demon a little painful mouth said, the most important she is too helpless and confused, completely do not know what the future will be, what will become, her eyes are a little empty. The whole body is extremely tired, looking at the distant battlefield, where the battle is really fierce, but she has no way, because her strength and her status decide that she can''t fight on the battlefield, and her future road is destined to fight for this area! She was really tired. After the Dragon God left, her eyes closed slightly. She went into a deep sleep and lost everything! Time went by like this. In Taiyuan City, sun Tianyu and his family stayed for a day, ready to continue their journey. All of a sudden, sun Changtian received a message about the mission of taiyimenwai hospital. After hearing this, sun Changtian said helplessly: "Tianyu, we have something to deal with here now. Just stay in the restaurant for a while, and we will be back soonˇ° After that, he left directly, and sun Tianyu didn''t ask each other. After all, this kind of thing and task is their own internal affair, so it''s better not to participate too much. Sun Tianyu was also a bit bored. He sat in the restaurant with the people of the flower family: "let''s go out for a walk. It''s also boring here. I don''t think they will deal with it very quickly. After all, we can see from their expressions that it''s not so simpleˇ° After hearing this, Hua Wuying and his party nodded and said, "I''ve always heard that Taiyuan city is a good place, but I haven''t had time to have a look. Now is a good opportunity. Let''s go out for a walk." All of a sudden, everyone went out and walked separately. After all, each other''s needs were different, but Hua Qianyu didn''t want much. It should be said that he didn''t know what he wanted, so he went with sun Tianyu. They walk on the road with each other, but they get a lot of attention. You know, sun Tianyu is a little baby over one year old now, but he is very cute. Hua Qianyu is just a little girl of five or six years old. Now they look very cute, and even have a different charm. Therefore, when they walk on the road, they attract a lot of people''s attention. But Hua Qianyu didn''t have a little self-consciousness. He swaggered around like this and was very happy. He went everywhere to watch these little things and said directly: "brother Tianyu, this is good to see, that is good to see, I like it so much!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "if you like it, you can buy it directly. Anyway, it''s not very expensive for youˇ° It''s true that all the things here are very cheap. It''s hard to defeat the young lady of the flower family. Of course, it''s hard for you to imagine that Hua Qianyu is crazy. In an instant, his hands are full of little things to eat, drink and have fun. Sun Tianyu looked at them casually and shook his head. "It''s really rich. Nothing is related to cultivation, but forget it, That''s what little girls look likeˇ° ˇ±I said, you don''t bother me any moreˇ° An impatient voice came out, and then a few figures came out from the crowd, and the people around quickly gave way to a passage, which was not simple. Sun Tianyu was also a little curious to see that a man and a woman came out of the crowd, followed by a group of practitioners. The appearance of the woman was the most beautiful woman sun Tianyu had ever seen here. Of course, sun Tianyu had never seen many female practitioners. The figure of the other side is also very attractive. The line feeling of protruding forward and backward is very strong. The most important thing is that the clothes you wear now are still a little tight. It''s a very close combat suit, which is particularly attractive. The woman''s eyes are full of helplessness, and her face is very ugly. Obviously, she is not happy with the man behind her. The man behind him is OK. He is elegant and has a good appearance. With his cultivation and temperament, he is very comfortable to look at. Many people say, "Mr. Sha is pursuing fire girl againˇ° When sun Tianyu heard this, he seemed to know something for a moment. He said in a speechless way: "is the demon a demon? You know thatˇ° Although he didn''t know how the demons knew the practitioners in front of him, sun Tianyu knew why they were so familiar. It turned out that the woman was Huo ling''er of Huo family, and the man was sand dust of Sha family. The two people are as like as two peas in the two yellow sea. There is no big change. If the change is made, the two people in front of them are more direct. Sand dust a little helpless mouth way: "spirit son, you still don''t want to accept me?"? What''s wrong with me? What''s worse than Jiang Chenˇ° Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I see. This Huo ling''er likes Jiang Chen of the Jiang family. It''s really interestingˇ° Now sun Tianyu is also a child''s mind, especially curious, looking at the quarrel between the two, a task instantly appeared in sun Tianyu''s mind: "please help huoling''er and Shachen to promote their love! If you succeed, you can get a reward. If you fail, you will be punished accordinglyˇ° Sun Tianyu was shocked and said, "you are definitely playing with me, aren''t you? People can see that it is impossible for them. You want me to set them up. This is an impossible task. Can I refuse itˇ° The system said with a smile, "no, it''s a mandatory task, and I can give you a little information, that is, Huo ling''er doesn''t like Jiang Chen and doesn''t have a bad impression of dust!" After hearing these words, sun Tianyu still had a headache. It might be very easy for him to pick up girls by himself, but it would be really difficult for him to help others pick up girls. He helplessly looked at the abandoned sand dust, and his heart was also a little sad. He said, "why don''t you learn from the sand dust in the xuanhuang continent? What kind of fire spirit do you like? Really, this is a girl with a bad temper. Do you like the taste of being abused and rejected? " Sun Tianyu seems to have seen something extraordinary, where the bitter dust suddenly smiles. This kind of smile he has seen is a smile of great enjoyment and satisfaction. After being rejected and scolded, is a normal person not like this? I didn''t expect that he could be like this. Is this a masochist? Chapter 610 Sun Tianyu really has a headache. It''s OK to help a normal person get love, but it''s a bit But I don''t have any way. Who says this task is mandatory? And sun Tianyu can see that Huo ling''er is similar to the Huo ling''er in xuanhuang continent, but the dust in front of him is completely different. They are just one day and one place, which makes him feel a little helpless. "That''s the only way. Huoling''er is still a little difficult to solve. Let''s deal with this guy first." Sun Tianyu walked towards the dust in front of him. Hua Qianyu asked strangely, "brother Tianyu, what are we going to do? Looking for that strange corn? I think that strange corn is a little scary. " Sun Tianyu is also a little helpless. The dust is not bad. Why even Hua Qianyu is afraid? However, this makes sun Tianyu feel that this task is more difficult. However, there was no way but to work hard. He walked step by step to the dust in front of him, and then asked softly, "big brother, I want to know where the sand family is?" ˇ±Oh? Little brother, do you want to find Shajia? That''s right. I''m the young master of the Sha family. I don''t know what you want to do with the Sha familyˇ° Sha Chen said with a little smile. He directly lowered himself and rubbed sun Tianyu''s head. This kind of action was very uncomfortable for sun Tianyu, and even had the impulse to do it. But thinking about his own identity, body shape and appearance, he could only endure it. Then he said with a smile: "so you are the dust master? I''m just looking for master Shachenˇ° On hearing this, Sha Chen asked curiously, "are you looking for me? What can I do for you\ Hua Qianyu doesn''t understand Sun Tianyu. Why does Sun Tianyu want to find sand? And do they know each other? "So you are master sand dust? I heard that master Shachen is handsome and powerful, so let me ask him for help\ Sun Tianyu also had no choice but to brag. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party is comfortable and straightforward. After hearing this, Sha Chen nodded and said, "is it like this? So your family was killed and you were the only one left? Now I''m lonely, and then your parents said that you can go to meˇ° Sand dust''s mind can not have this memory, but see sun Tianyu and his life experience description, a one-year-old child, should not cheat? So he didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "in this case, you will follow my father, and don''t be so polite. I will be your brother, and you will be my brother. As for your little sister, do you want to be my sisterˇ° Hua Qianyu looked at Sun Tianyu with some doubts. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "OK, thank you so much for brother Shachen. You are the most handsome and gentle young master in the world~ˇ° Sun Tianyu''s flattery is still very useful, sand dust is very comfortable to hear, repeatedly nodded: "really good, good! You should be hungry too. I''ll take you to a good place to eatˇ° Hearing this, sun Tianyu seems to know where sand dust will take them. The reason he can know is that huoling''er also went to that place for dinner, so he estimates that sand dust should also go there. Sure enough, after a while, he began to scan in all directions, and immediately determined Huo ling''er, who was eating alone in the distance. Huo ling''er also noticed that line of sight. Looking at it in an instant, his eyes were full of impatience. It was too uncomfortable. The dust was just like a bedbug. How could you get rid of it? It was really boring! She said directly: "sand dust, I hope you''d better not appear in front of me again, or you won''t want to see me againˇ° On hearing this, Sha Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "ling''er, do you think I have a deep love for you and don''t give me any chance? I can continue to wait for you. Don''t be so cold, and I''m not in a hurry. We can take our time and try to accept what I have. I have a lot of things and advantages. The most important thing is that my advantages are understood by children. Why can''t you see them? " Childrenˇ° Huo ling''er suddenly sees sun Tianyu and Hua Qianyu. They are both very lovely, especially sun Tianyu. He is full of flesh, and his main face is very lovely. ˇ±Wow, how lovely! Come here, little brother, and little sister. Let sister hold youˇ° Huo ling''er immediately fell into the enemy. His eyes were full of stars looking at Sun Tianyu and Hua Qianyu. Even sun Tianyu was shivering in that kind of eyes. Although this kind of feeling was not very annoying, he really realized the girl''s terror. He almost guessed what would happen. He of course is obediently walked over, a sweet cry: "Sister goodˇ° Around the flower thousand language is also quietly opening way: "Sister goodˇ° Two kinds of feelings and expressions instantly made Huo ling''er in front of him fall in love with each other, one hand full. Sun Tianyu didn''t have any resistance, but his face was a little helpless, even a little loveless. Hua Qianyu was a little resistant, but he had to do so when he saw that sun Tianyu didn''t break free. Looking at their treatment like this, the dust in front of them was also a little unwilling to say, "how nice it would be if I was huggedˇ° Sun Tianyu''s heart is a little bit Tucao: "you are so handsome, really no use, make complaints about the word" handsome! " Huo ling''er said directly, "it''s impossible. You can''t have this treatment in your life, so you should give upˇ° However, he didn''t forget the business and said directly: "in fact, ling''er, I''m not just looking for you today. There''s another important thing, which is definitely not as good as pursuing youˇ° ˇ±Come on! I know you have something to look for me today, otherwise I would have left long ago and said it to me directly. If you don''t say it, I will leave immediatelyˇ° Huo ling''er puts down sun Tianyu and Hua Qianyu and looks at the dust in front of him. Their atmosphere becomes dignified. Obviously, this problem is not simple. ˇ±Tell me what it isˇ° Huo ling''er looks at the dust in front of her eyes coldly, but the other side has been gesticulating and his face is constantly changing. Huo ling''er inquires tentatively: "is it serious? Does it involve a lot of thingsˇ° Sand dust thought for a while and said, "well, it''s true, it''s justˇ° Chapter 611 Sand dust thought for a while and said, "well, it''s true, it''s justˇ° "Just what?" Huo ling''er is also a little anxious to look at the dust in front of her. After all, she is very clear about this guy. Although he looks old and big, what he says is really important. After all, the Sha family is a merchant family, so they know that they have a lot of things to master, and they are also involved in a lot of things, so Huo ling''er believes in sand and dust very much. When Shachen was going to talk, sun Tianyu thought it was a good opportunity to use his cultivation directly. Fortunately, his cultivation was much higher than that of Shachen, so he could use a skill to control Shachen. Just a breath of time, in front of the dust and shut up, eyes also become a bit strange, suddenly in front of the fire spirit is also a bit strange, look strange mouth way: "what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? " At this time, sun Tianyu did not move. He lowered his head and seemed to have fallen asleep. Both of them fell asleep. However, sun Tianyu was now controlling his sense of dust. Sand dust has no resistance, so it can only be controlled by sun Tianyu. The whole person''s consciousness also falls into a deep sleep. Of course, sun Tianyu won''t let the other party know about this. He starts to smile. It seems that the control time won''t be very long, and the main thing is that the sand dust is too weak. Huo ling''er began to worry. When he wanted to see what the dust was like, he suddenly raised his head and almost hit Huo ling''er in front of him. Their eyes met each other, and their faces were too close to each other''s little fingers. Their breath also joined at this time, Can clearly feel each other''s breathing. The dust controlled by sun Tianyu can smell the pleasant smell from Huo ling''er. It''s very fragrant and comfortable. He looks at Huo ling''er with a smile and whispers, "ling''er, what''s the matter? Is it interesting to me all of a suddenˇ° ˇ±You are shamelessˇ° Huo ling''er blushed in an instant. It was the first time for him to contact with boys in this distance, and I didn''t expect that this first time actually gave him the most annoying person, sand dust! This made her feel very uncomfortable. In an instant, she raised her hand, which contained a light fire element, and fought against the dust in front of her. If the attack really fell on the dust''s face, she would be disfigured. After all, the dust''s strength was very weak, and she was not the opponent of huoling''er at all. But now it''s sun Tianyu who controls the body. He knows how to catch the opponent''s attack with the least strength. He just grabs it in the distance. Before the opponent''s attack falls, he immediately grabs huoling''er''s wrist area, and all his strength flows into it. Although he still can''t resist the impact, he can resist the attack of this palm very well, In a flash. The light fire element turned into a light breeze and dissipated in the void. The dust said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry, ling''er. It''s just a time of discomfort. Look again, we don''t have anythingˇ° Even sun Tianyu was a little helpless, but now he could only say that. He thought Huo ling''er would pester and defend, but he didn''t expect Huo ling''er''s face turned red and said angrily, "when are you going to grab my hand? Let it goˇ° At the sight of sand dust, it was released instantly. After that, Huo ling''er went back to his seat and sat down. He looked a little different and muttered: "when did sand dust become like this, I would feel a little handsomeˇ° As soon as sun Tianyu''s body heard it, his head fainted. He didn''t expect that Huo ling''er was like this. He didn''t hate sand dust very much. He just felt that sand dust was too Playboy and didn''t do his job. If sand dust had strength and was more practical, it would be easy to make Huo ling''er in front of him. At this time, sun Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised. It seems that both of them are very good at solving the problem. Of course, the most important entry point is sand dust. As long as we improve the strength and fighting level of sand dust, it''s almost the same. She asked, "well, what are you going to say? It seems that there will be actions on both sides of us. Even the Jiang family will come out, rightˇ° Sun Tianyu was sorting out the information in sand dust''s mind, and soon found out this task. He didn''t expect that this task was so difficult. If he had passed in the past, now he had the Jiang family and the Huo family to go together. This is a good opportunity. Sun Tianyu quickly sorted out the information and immediately said, "this mission is in the desert of death. This is a newly explored area. There are not many practitioners on our side who understand this place. Therefore, our mission this time is to explore the desert of death. It is said that many practitioners and many demons have died and disappeared there, Therefore, our mission this time, even if it is to go out, is also a bit ominousˇ° Sun Tianyu knew all at once where the desert of death was. It was obvious that it was the western region in the xuanhuang continent, but there might be a little difference. It was not as big as the western region. Could it be regarded as a reduced version of the western region? But it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s similar to the western region, he has a way to find things in it. He doesn''t need to explore at all. Now he knows everything in it, even what''s in it. At least according to the image of demon, this desert of death should be the western region. ˇ±Is that rightˇ° Huo ling''er''s eyes are also a little strange. She knows the desert of death, but she doesn''t know why. She always has a premonition that something bad will happen in the desert of death. ˇ±What''s the matter? Or do you know the desert of death? " Sand dust is a little strange looking at the Huo ling''er in front of him. Not to mention sand dust, even sun Tianyu is a little puzzled. Looking at each other''s appearance, he seems to know something. Huo ling''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that I always feel like I know the desert of death. Of course, it''s also an illusion. I don''t know why I have this feeling. This mission, I''ll go out and talk to Huo Jia, and then I''ll explore with you two!" Chapter 612 This is settled. Sun Tianyu didn''t touch Huo ling''er too much, which makes Huo ling''er a little strange. It seems that the dust in front of him is not so annoying. It seems that he was a little biased before. At this time, both of them finished eating. Sha Chen said directly, "shall I take you back?" When Huo ling''er was going to refuse, a figure came in instantly. He swaggered in from the door, and his eyes were a little worried. After Huo ling''er saw this, he immediately hid himself and said with a little fear, "how come? How does this guy know I''m here? It can''t be you, can itˇ° She looked at the sand dust in front of her. Sand dust shook her head directly. Sun Tianyu saw the man in front of her, and a series of information appeared in his mind. Unexpectedly, this was the young master of Taijia, Taiyi. Taiyi is too familiar. I didn''t expect that Taiyi here is just as stupid. But it''s interesting for such practitioners. The most important thing is that Taiyi and huoling''er have an engagement. Everyone has known about this engagement for a long time, but Sha Chen knows that Huo ling''er doesn''t like Tai Yi. Huo ling''er originally intended to use Sha Chen, but he didn''t expect that Sha Chen was so weak. So he gave up Sha Chen and planned to use Jiang Ming as his shield. You know, Jiang Ming''s strength and talent are among the best, but the most important thing is that Jiang Ming is too indifferent, For Huo ling''er, I don''t like it at all, so the moment when the dust is strong, it makes Huo ling''er a little excited! ˇ±Isn''t this the useless young master of Sha family? If he is here, it means that ling''er is hereˇ° His eyes suddenly found Huo ling''er, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "ling''er, your identity is my fiancee. How can you eat casually in this Taiyuan city? This is not a good placeˇ° But this sentence made the boss feel trembling all over. He immediately bowed his head and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that this is Taiyi young master''s fiancee, miss ling''er. I deserve to dieˇ° ˇ±Hum, it''s almost enough to know now. Here''s the money for you. Just leave. The restaurant will be gone soonˇ° Taiyi said directly and overbearing, the money given is really a lot, which is enough to buy this restaurant, but Sun Tianyu knows that this restaurant is absolutely not simple, because the name of the restaurant outside is known, which contains a touch of love, so this restaurant has a meaning. The owner was cold all of a sudden, and knelt down in a moment and said, "young master Taiyi, you can fight here and do anything, but I hope you don''t tear down my restaurant. Is that ok? I don''t need to pay for it. It''s my lover''s concernˇ° ˇ±Jijiwaiwai bored to death, directly to me, do not need to give him any faceˇ° In a flash, the shopkeeper was kicked away. The other party''s strength was nothing more than magic power jiuchongtian. It was not Jindan wuchongtian''s opponent at all. It was very good that he didn''t die directly. After hearing this, Huo ling''er was angry and said, "Taiyi, what do you mean? And what''s going on between us, you don''t get involved with other people, OK "What about our family? Honey, are you going to go home with me and solve it slowly? " The corner of the mouth of too one is tiny to lift, step by step walk toward the fire spirit son in front of. But just after he walked a few steps, the figure of sand dust appeared in front of each other. Taiyi''s eyes changed instantly, and he said with disdain: "I know your mind, but ling''er is my woman. I don''t want to kill you in your identity, so now get away from me, or you can be crippled if you don''t kill you!" ˇ±Sand, get out of the wayˇ° Huo ling''er was a little surprised to see the dust in front of him. You should know how fast the dust was after seeing Taiyi, but today it seems a little different. He changed, completely changed, directly stood in front of Huo ling''er to resist, just like a hill, his eyes were firm, and then sneered: "just youˇ° When he said this, Taiyi was very upset. You know, his temper was not good. Now he was ridiculed by a person who was weaker than himself and didn''t know how much. He was very angry. You can see the blue veins on his forehead. Huo ling''er didn''t know what was wrong with the dust in front of him. He immediately said, "sand dust, you go away. It''s just like before? Now you are not you at allˇ° Sand dust said with a smile: "it''s not really me. I was wrong before."; But today I will not run away, I want to fight for the woman I like, also for his missingˇ° His eyes looked at the shop owner who fainted in the pool of blood. As he stepped forward, the mana in his body also broke out. His eyes were cold and dignified, and he looked at Taiyi with full vigilance! Too a corner of the mouth raised, light way: "very good, even if you want to die, then kneel down for me!" The moment is a blow to blow past, at this time of fire spirit son also changed, directly open a way: "you foolˇ° My body also wanted to rush past, but at this time, the dust was completely different, and the pace became very strange. I dodged the fist in front of me with a twinkle. For a moment, I was a little confused and forced forward to fight a somersault. I didn''t expect that my fist would be dodged. You know, although my fist is not powerful, But it''s not something that a practitioner with a golden elixir can avoid Even the Huo ling''er behind him was stunned. The dust moved one step and stood firmly in front of Huo ling''er. He turned back and said with a smile: ''ling''er, don''t worry! I''ll deal with this guy in front of you. Just look at it carefully, and you won''t be hurt! " After that, he turned his head back and looked coldly at Taiyi. But he didn''t know that Huo ling''er''s heart beat faster and blushed. She was suddenly touched by the dust in front of her, but she didn''t know that sun Tianyu was in fact there. Sun Tianyu is constantly borrowing the strength of his body, but this borrowing is very risky, that is, he is afraid that the dust in front of him can''t resist. It''s true that the physical quality of dust is too weak, isn''t it? Sun Tianyu can only borrow it slowly. He almost twisted his foot in the displacement just now. If he was really hit by Taiyi in front of him, he might lie down directly. Chapter 613 Sun Tianyu''s eyes became cold. Of course, Taiyi was also very upset. He roared: "you''re lucky with that punch. Now let''s see my real strength!" Directly, a strong wave of air burst out, which was full of abusive explosive power. In front of him, Taiyi''s body burst out, and the muscle mutated, becoming incomparably strong. The combat effectiveness was also more powerful than before by a level! Eyes become indifferent, body a flash, like thunder, with the speed and strength of thousands of troops to kill the past! At this time, the dust can''t use the eye of reason, so we can only rely on our own technology and strength, slowly twitch the power in sun Tianyu''s body, and all of a sudden, the wind element bursts out, faster than the present Taiyi! Whoosh! A flash, in front of many areas were swept away, the storm raging, an explosion sound is also issued, and in the distant area of the smoke and dust stood a figure, Huo Ling Er thought the dust was directly hit, a little worried to see past, at this time a figure appeared next to her, whispered: ''I didn''t expect you would worry about me, how? Are you in love with meˇ° This sentence scared Huo ling''er around her. She didn''t refute the dust, but was a little surprised. She pointed to the dust area in the distance, looked at the dust around her, and said, "no, why did you avoid it, and why did you become so powerfulˇ° Sand dust whispered: "I''ll talk to you after I fight this battle ~" This sentence is very provocative. Of course, sun Tianyu wants to give each other a mysterious feeling. As long as he can hang each other, he will have a good chance to soak each other. In the distance, Taiyi said, "even the practitioners of the golden elixir wuchongtian are not comfortable under the impact of my mangniu, not to mention you are the weak chicken of the golden elixir wuchongtian!" "Well, are you talking about me?" The figure of sand dust falls lightly behind the other party. At this time, Taiyi, who hears this sentence, suddenly looks at his body. There is nothing but ruins. After turning around, he sees sand dust standing in the same place intact, with an incredible face, and says: "impossible, how can you avoid my attack? How could it be so powerful? impossible! No one can escape my attack, no oneˇ° His eyes began to change, the whole body power burst out again, just like a shell rushed past, the area in front of him was torn apart in an instant, the endless explosive force tore open the ground in front of him, and the dust also felt the pressure, at this time Taiyi was really powerful, but it didn''t make him at a loss! Sand dust''s eyes change, is no longer the use of wind elements, actually the other side so like to use positive power attack, then you also use power attack to fight in the past! The moment is a blow, which contains its own fire element and thunder element. Of course, it is also a moment of fusion. Outsiders can''t see that it contains the fusion of two burst elements! When the explosive power of this son rushes out, even Taiyi also feels the feeling of fear, and the other party''s attack power is still above himself, which is a bit incredible! ˇ±At this time, the two men''s attacks also collided. The area in front of them was swept away. The explosive power of terror broke away at this time. The practitioners around them were scared. Even some of them who were watching the opera were scared. The most important thing was that some of them were too strange. You know, many of them were practitioners of the Sha nationality, They had planned to take action when the dust really happened, but now it seems that the dust has changed into a person, and the combat effectiveness has completely crushed them. They can''t compare at all! ˇ±What''s going onˇ° A practitioner asked a little puzzled, this is not the sand dust they know, not the young master of the sand family they know. As like as two peas idle away in seeking pleasure, they are very clear about the fact that they are not practicing their own skills. So they can not believe their eyes. After the power of both sides broke out, they were shaken back, but the body of sand dust was too weak to resist. He stepped back for several steps, vomited blood, and his face was a little pale. He shook his head helplessly and said: ''this body is too weak to control, It seems that he must exercise his body when he is free! " At this time, sun Tianyu had a goal and direction. At this time, sun Tianyu on one side said directly: "Qianyu, go to help this silly boy of Shachen!" Now it''s only Hua Qianyu who can really defeat Taiyi in front of us. It''s very strange if we make our own move now, because our move and behavior are a bit like the dust in front of us, so we may be suspected. After hearing this, Hua Qian nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to help that brother now!" In an instant, Huo ling''er came to the sand and dust. He didn''t understand it. As soon as he saw Hua Qianyu, he said with a bad smile: "is that so? I didn''t expect that you know how to enjoy the dust. Where did you find such a little Lori? Little sister, come over here and I''ll show you something good. " As soon as Hua Qianyu heard this, he knew that Taiyi was not a good man. He immediately said, "bad guy!" But this cry will only excite Taiyi in front of him and say: "forget it, I''ll catch you back after getting rid of the dust. If ling''er likes it, we can come together!" Then you can see that the expressions of Huo ling''er and Hua Qian Yu have changed. They are enemies at this moment. Sha Chen shakes his head and says, "it''s no doubt that you''re looking for death to say this in front of a girl. No wonder you don''t have a womanˇ° ˇ±You want to die! " Too an instant burst out, his attack once again rushed past, but at this time he has put on a boxing ring, which contains a strong gold element, no wonder the combat effectiveness is so fierce, it is the holder of the gold element! Dust is also an instant rushed past, his body is also a faint shadow of lightning, ice element is also spread, directly blocked the other party''s action, and then spend a thousand words at this time is also a hand! Chapter 614 At this time, Hua Qianyu''s attack made everyone around feel terrible. Even sun Tianyu didn''t expect that Hua Qianyu was so strong now. It seems that the progress of the other party is much greater than what he imagined! It seems that the battle is over. It''s over before it starts. Even sun Tianyu didn''t expect it. When Huo ling''er wanted to say something, Sha Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, this battle is over!" Huo ling''er''s face was confused, but the next second''s reality told them the answer. It was a colorful flower blooming in front of people''s eyes. Everything in front of them was torn apart by madness, and the power of terror rushed out. It was directly against Taiyi in front of them, and instantly devoured Taiyi in front of them. Taiyi''s eyes began to change, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. His fighting power and explosive power were not low-grade. In an instant, he began to roar: "impossible! What a hurt it isˇ° ˇ±But the next second everyone present is silent. Taiyi''s attack just lasts for a while and then dissipates. It''s impossible to bring any great harm to the other party. This colorful flower is too powerful to be resisted by Taiyi! In an instant, the battle ended, and all the practitioners were silent. All of them looked at Hua Qianyu with an incredible face. After all, Hua Qianyu''s strength was beyond their imagination, which was too unexpected! Huo ling''er on one side also looks at the dust in front of him in surprise, and more of them are looking at Hua Qian Yu. At this time, Hua Qian Yu is not a simple five or six-year-old girl in their eyes, and more of them are seeing her fighting power. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir jiuchongtian are not necessarily opponents, are they? At this time, all the practitioners were quietly looking at Hua Qianyu in front of them. They couldn''t say a word, only sand and dust said in a soft voice: "it''s really good, but you still didn''t make good use of your attack. It''s just that you wasted too much time when you were accumulating power. You missed the time when you could quickly accumulate power, If the other party knew your strength and attacked you instead of me in the first place, you would be in a disadvantage or passive position now! " After saying this, Hua Qianyu was also a little surprised to see the dust in front of her. She also understood this point. She only found it after the battle. However, the other party knew her for a while, so she could have this kind of opinion. Otherwise, on the first day they really knew each other, Hua Qianyu thought they had known it a long time ago. On hearing this, she nodded and said, "big brother, you are so powerful. You can see my problem at a glance. Before, I thought that brother Tianyu had this ability, but I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. No wonder brother Tianyu adored you so muchˇ° Sun Tianyu has overdone it. Originally, he intended to say it with his own body, but he didn''t think he would cut it back as soon as he spoke, so he made a splash with his body! At this time, the dust in Huo ling''er''s eyes is just another person. It''s totally different from the previous dust. She doesn''t know whether the other person is the dust, the dust or someone else? She didn''t know, but she found that she seemed to like the dust in front of her. Maybe she wouldn''t refuse each other. But in a few minutes, all of them disappeared. A figure appeared fainting in front of the crowd. There were many wounds on his body. Several guards behind him came to Taiyi immediately and resisted him. They said, "what did you do to Taiyi young master?" It happened too fast. They didn''t react for a moment. They thought Taiyi could handle it, but now Taiyi was defeated. Thanks to the existence of Yuantai realm, their faces were also a little black. It''s a shame! Sand dust light way: "in fact, flower thousand language has given your young master''s life, if she really do her best, now your too one young master is estimated to have diedˇ° They look very ugly, but there is no way. After all, the other side is also a young master of the family. Although the Sha family is not as good as the Tai family in Taiyuan City, it is absolutely not weak. It can even be said that the Sha family is extremely important to Taiyuan city. Both the Jiang family and the Huo family can disappear, but the Sha family can never disappear, It is the key to the prosperity of a city! ˇ±You take your young master to leave, otherwise what will happen next, we dare not guaranteeˇ° Sand dust looks at the people in front of him coldly, and his breath bursts out, threatening many practitioners in front of him. Although they are yuan Tai practitioners, they are still a little afraid of their identities. One is the young master of the Sha family, and the other is the young lady of the Huo family. Therefore, they can''t afford to move them, so they can only nod their heads and leave, After all, they really don''t dare. After leaving, the dust was soft and unconscious. The most important thing was that sun Tianyu went back to his body directly. However, the power of consciousness in the dust had been exhausted, so he fainted directly. When she fell back, Huo ling''er quickly caught the dust in front of her. If she had been in the past, she would have hated it very much. But now, she found that she didn''t have any dislike. She even felt that her heart beat faster. This was the feeling that any male practitioner had given her, Now I can feel it in people I hate. It''s really mysterious. ˇ±No way, I can''t like him! He is a smelly hooligan. He is very playful, weak and timid! It''s not himˇ° Huo ling''er opened his mouth in a low voice, but his tone was a little weak. After all, the opponent''s performance just now is obvious to all. The combat effectiveness and strength can''t be compared by ordinary practitioners. It can even be said that the dust just now is very adverse! At this time, her eyes also changed a little. Fortunately, her consciousness of dust fell asleep. According to this guy''s strength and ability, she couldn''t get up for ten days and a half months. Sun Tianyu could only shake his head helplessly. It seems that this task is to stay here for a period of time. Chapter 615 "Little sister, are you from the flower family?" Huo ling''er is a little familiar with the Hua family. After all, the Hua family is not a small family. They are similar to the Huo family, and they have contacts with each other. So after hearing Sha Chen''s words, they directly ask if Hua Qian Yu is the Hua family. Hua Qianyu nodded and said, "yes, sister, where are you fromˇ° ˇ±The flower family has such a powerful little sister. We Huo family are really ignorant. It seems that your flower family will take off in the future. By the way, is this little brother also a flower familyˇ° Huo ling''er looks at Sun Tianyu curiously. He doesn''t know why he always thinks that sun Tianyu''s breath is very pleasant. It gives people a very favorite feeling, that is, it''s very comfortable to be close to sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu was picked up again, sand dust was mercilessly abandoned, sun Tianyu said: "sister, I''m not a flower family, I''m just a wandering practitioner." ˇ±One year old wandering monk? How on earth can you become like this, and your parents and relativesˇ° Huo ling''er looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him strangely. He couldn''t figure out what was going on? Why does the child say that he is alone? And it''s so small. I''m only over one year old. I practice by myself. Sun Tianyu said casually, "this is a trial of our family. As long as we can walk, we can start to practice. Then my family asked me to come here to find brother Shachen, because brother Shachen has a very strong power in his body. As long as I help him wake up, it can be regarded as a successful trial." Now sun Tianyu admires himself a little. His boasting is too perfect. At that time, he can cooperate with Huo ling''er to instill sand dust. Then it''s natural to cultivate sand dust himself. When sand dust becomes powerful, it can only be attributed to the stimulation of physical strength. He never thought it was Sun Tianyu''s special effects. In this way, Zizi fantasized, but Hua Qianyu whispered: "brother Tianyu, aren''t we going to leave? In this way, a lot of time may be wasted. " This is really a problem. How can we do it well? Or when we go to the desert of death? But now sand dust doesn''t seem to wake up. It''s impossible to wake up the other person or give him a special training. Now sun Tianyu also has a headache, but soon he has an idea. He says with a smile: "I have a way. It doesn''t take long for the special training, and it doesn''t need me to do it!" In this way, he said in a low voice: "sister ling''er, in fact, I have a lot of flower elders on the road. They should have a way to wake up brother Sha Chen, so let''s take him to have a look?" ˇ±Yeah? Why is it about the flower family? " Huo ling''er inquired a little doubtfully, didn''t he say it was his own task? Why is it about the flower family? I''ve never heard of such a trial in the flower family. Sun Tianyu soon thought of the reason, and immediately said: "sister, if you look at me so small, will someone really believe me? Especially like brother Shachen, he won''t believe me, will he? So there must be someone to speak to brother Shachen instead of me, otherwise brother Shachen will not believe me. " After hearing this, Huo ling''er felt that the little guy in front of her was not simple. She could even think of this. She said with a smile, "it''s like this. It seems that it''s my sister. I didn''t think of this. Let''s go now." Now they are going back to the restaurant. Of course, this side is relaxed, and the other side is a little heavy. Just back home, Taiyi was found, but now Taiyi is a bit embarrassed. One of the four guards came out earlier. His breath is very heavy. Looking at Taiyi in front of him, he asked: "who is so bold? How dare you make Taiyi young master like this? " ˇ±They are Mr. Sha Chen and miss Hua Qianyuˇ° The bodyguard said with a little trembling. You know, none of the four guards in front of you is easy to be provoked. Each of them is the right-hand assistant of Taijia. They are the strongest except Taitian. At this time, Si Shao''s eyes were cold and said: "why did the Hua family show up in our Taiyuan city and have a conflict with the young masterˇ° This tone was a question. Looking at the bodyguard in front of him, the other side was scared and trembled. Then he said it all over. After hearing this, even Si Shao was a little shocked. After all, they all knew how the sand dust existed. If he said that the sand dust was maimed, he didn''t doubt it at all, But I didn''t expect that sandstorm could open with tai1555? Although Taiyi is stubborn and bad in character, his strength is really in the golden elixir. Even Sishao has to admire him. At least if he is in the golden elixir, he will not be Taiyi''s opponent. Now Si Shao has doubts on his face. He really doesn''t understand. Don''t mention him. Even all the practitioners around can''t understand when they hear him. Even those who clean the place can''t figure it out, because they all know the strength of Sha Chen and Tai Yi. Most importantly, four Shao discovered one point and said directly, "is it really a move? Or a colorful flower? " At this time, Si Shao''s face was dignified. Hua Qianyu''s attack means and power also made him care a little. He asked in an instant. On hearing this, the guard nodded and said, "yes, just a flower, a very beautiful flower. It was really beautiful. At that time, the whole restaurant was full of colorful lights. All of a sudden, this kind of atmosphere enveloped the whole restaurant, and our spirit was controlled. It was very strange! And it''s really just a move. After the young master was swallowed, he struggled for a while, and then there was no movement. It seems that Miss Hua Qianyu hasn''t done her best. If she does her best, it''s estimated that the young master will be very lucky! " After listening to the description of the bodyguard, even Si Shao was a little confused. The news was too shocking. The amount of information was a little huge, and he didn''t digest it for a while. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "forget it now. Don''t think about it so much. Take the young master to see the old master. This matter is not something we can intervene in. Let''s ask the old master''s opinion and see how he makes his decision." Chapter 616 In the hall, sitting a group of people, they are very famous in Taiyuan City, and even many of them are the existence of Sha family. Sha family is the biggest business in Taiyuan City, so the Lord of Taiyuan City, that is, Taiyi''s father, Taitian said that he also wanted to have a good relationship with them. Sandstorm is the owner of the Sha family and the father of Sha Chen. Around him are many businesses under his command. They basically monopolize half of the business routes in Taiyuan city. If the Tai family offends the Sha family, the General Chamber of Commerce in Taiyuan city will leave directly, which will hurt their vitality. ˇ±It''s a good proposal, but our Sha family are businessmen. We know what''s the best, so I wonder if taichengzhu can give us some time to think about itˇ° Sandstorm''s eyes twinkled at taitiancheng. Now he felt more and more ambition of taitiancheng. The other Party planned to directly encroach on his chamber of Commerce, and actually raised the business tax in these areas. You should know that many areas already had high business tax. If you continue to add it, the chamber of Commerce on his side will definitely lose money, or very much! But the preferential policies he offered can''t be rejected. It''s very good. In this dilemma, even if it''s a sandstorm, they are hesitant. Looking at the presidents of chambers of commerce around them, their faces are also hesitant. Although the business tax is very high, it''s not unbearable. The most important thing is that these benefits look very good, But in fact, it doesn''t have a great effect on them now. It''s very good for them in the future. It depends on their potential. But if it''s like this, they will fight each other. This is the goal of each other. They can see that taitiancheng is not afraid. That''s how they write it, so that people can understand what he means! At this time, a figure appeared in front of them, see this man, no one is disrespectful, because he is the most powerful existence of the whole Taijia, except Taitian, Da Shao! ˇ±What are you doing here, young manˇ° It''s a bit strange for Taitian to say that he should be the only one to show up today. He himself is a little unclear about what he is doing here. Very quickly, Da Shao explained Taiyi in Taitian''s ear. When he heard it, he became angry. He looked at the sandstorm in front of his eyes and roared: "sandstorm, you can! How can we use these dirty methods! If something happens to my son, you''re deadˇ° Don''t talk about sandstorm. Even the people around are confused. Looking at taitiancheng in front of him, the sandstorm asked: "taichengzhu, what happened? If it''s something I did wrong, you can point it outˇ° ˇ±I really didn''t expect that your Sha family could really hide and hide your son so well. I really didn''t expect that your son was so powerfulˇ° Taitiancheng looks at the sandstorm in front of him coldly, and his whole body''s murderous spirit is also spreading a little bit. At this time, the whole hall is a little unbearable. He looks at taitiancheng in front of him with fear in his eyes. You should know that taitiancheng is the most powerful existence in the whole Taiyuan city. If you really do it, no practitioner is his opponent, Or in the rage under the Taitian said. The sandstorm really didn''t understand what happened. Seeing his expression, Tai Tiancheng became even more angry. Because the Sha family is a merchant family, he never doubted his acting skills. Therefore, seeing the expression and manner of the other party, he knew that the other party must be playing. The acting is really lifelike! He yelled instantly: "you ask me what happened? Why don''t you ask your baby son to see you off It was a shame for the Sha family to give an order directly. His face was ugly. They were also temperamental. The sandstorm said coldly, "very good, master, please remember what you did today. I think the sandstorm is worthy of my conscience. If you don''t want to say it, it''s ok, but today''s thing is very important, We refusedˇ° Boom! Directly is to leave, sandstorm himself is also a temper, instant is to take people away, crisp, no hesitation. Taitian says that he is also cold. You know, Taiyi is his only son, and then he has no more. Therefore, he dotes on Taiyi very much. Even if Taiyi does anything too much, he can wipe Taiyi''s ass, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to hurt Taiyi today. This Sha family may not be easy to tear his face, but the flower family? He must give the flower family a sanction, let the flower family know that their too family is not easy to provoke! In the restaurant, sun Tianyu and his party were also in the restaurant. At this time, sun Tianyu had already communicated with Hua hei and told Huo linger and Sha chenting everything. However, the current situation is a bit delicate, because sun Tianyu has a headache. Hua Wuying seems to take a fancy to Huo ling''er. After all, Huo ling''er''s figure and appearance are above average. Hua Wuying is almost at the age of missing spring, so it''s normal to have feelings for each other, but the task is not allowed, if you can, Sun Tianyu still wants to match Hua Wuying and Huo ling''er. After all, they are both holders of fire elements. Hua Wuying is pretty beautiful, and even has the spirit to walk out between life and death. Therefore, it looks much more attractive than sand dust. It''s just that the task is not allowed. He can only be sorry for Hua Wuying. There''s no way. I hope Hua Wuying can find the right woman. Hua Hei takes the pill from sun Tianyu and swallows it down to Sha Chen. Originally, Sha Chen, who was very weak, began to feel the moistening of the pill. This kind of pill is very precious. Suddenly, the scene of sun Tianyu controlling his battle also came to his mind. The pill sun Tianyu used can shape a personality, although it is very mean, But if sun Tianyu wants to complete the task, it seems that he can only do it like this. But there is only one chance. After thinking about it again and again, he thinks that he should shape the dust in front of him according to his own preference. First of all, dust should absorb all the experience and scenes of the battle. Originally, the sleeping dust began to change. He sat up directly, his face changed, his brows wrinkled, and he began to absorb the magic around him. Then his mind also changed dramatically, which was also caused by sun Tianyu''s transformation. Chapter 617 At this time, the dust gradually began to be tampered with by sun Tianyu. First of all, it must be his own character. He should be a little bit colder. He should not be in a mess like licking a dog. He should be a bit tough. He should not be as counselled as before. Of course, he should have a certain degree, not too much. After that is his fighting consciousness. Sun Tianyu gives a lot of his fighting consciousness to each other. It can be said that when sand dust grows up, he is basically the second sun Tianyu. This is a very powerful existence. You should know that sun Tianyu''s fighting consciousness and skills are the strongest in the world. With the continuous transformation, the dust began to change dramatically, and the Huo ling''er around him was also a little nervous. However, the practitioners around him didn''t have any doubts, and they didn''t even feel nervous. They believed in sun Tianyu very much. After all, they didn''t practice a lot. Suddenly, sun Tianyu seemed to think of a lot of things. He took out a tumbler in an instant, and then said, "you communicate your consciousness with the tumbler in front of you, It''s OK to go directly into it after it''s hot. After you go in, you will know what''s insideˇ° This is a tumbler that sun Tianyu bought in Taiyuan city of xuanhuang continent at that time. This tumbler is very useful. As long as you enter it, the speed of time will slow down. If you practice inside, it''s definitely much more than outside. But Sun Tianyu has forgotten it all the time before, and just remembered it, it''s just a little slow. Flower shadowless is not hesitant, his consciousness is into the front of the tumbler, all of a sudden his body disappeared in place, directly sucked in, all around the people are like this, as long as the consciousness after communication, he will enter the inside. Huo ling''er on one side is also a little curious. What''s going on? Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "sister, if you are interested, you can go in together. It''s very interestingˇ° Now Huoling is certain. Sun Tianyu is definitely not simple. He may even come from a big family! She did not refuse, she is still very curious, nodded, and then directly disappeared in front of everyone, into the tumbler. It''s so big here, it''s so vast, and even the stars are as beautiful in all directions, which immediately attracted her eyes. However, she can clearly feel that there is a little difference between here and outside, that is, there is a lot of gravity, and soon these gravity will increase, She also had to resist. The more she acted, the more gravity she had to bear. And at this time, there will be virtual shadows. These virtual shadows are all illusions of the surrounding ephemeris. They are very weak, but their attack speed is very fast, and they rush to kill all of a sudden. For a moment, huoling''er doesn''t react. But their speed is not slow. They resist the past in an instant, and kill the existence in front of them all at once. All of a sudden, there are two ephemeris in the next second. It seems that these guys will continue to increase, and their strength has been greatly improved. Now they are under a little pressure, and they are beginning to take them seriously! The speed of the two sides is also faster and faster, and you can even see the crisscross between each other! But the more you act, the more gravity you will bear. Therefore, Huo ling''er is also struggling. The most difficult thing is Hua Wuying. His physical body is not very strong, and his attack can be regarded as a force accumulating attack. Here, his arm needs to bear a lot of strength, which is more tiring than pulling the bow before. The consumption is too much! Therefore, the most oppressive thing here is Hua Wuying. Each of them has more than ten virtual shadows. Only he has five or six, but Hua Wuying is not unwilling. On the contrary, he is more excited. He can clearly feel that his physical strength is constantly improving. If he goes on like this, his physical body will soon break through! Therefore, at this time, the will to fight is also surging. Soon everyone found the benefits here, and they started fighting crazily here. In this way, the day inside would pass, but they didn''t know that it was only an hour outside. The time here is totally different from that outside, There are even a lot of practitioners who break through in it, so this thing is so useful that it''s just an artifact! ...... ˇ±Don''t kill me. I hope it''s a good thing. Please be a good thingˇ° The king prayed silently here, and his heart was extremely flustered, but the surface was really stable. He directly cut his hand and irrigated the blood in front of his eyes with his own blood. The blood flower bloomed in an instant, and the foundation under her body was surging wildly. You can see that her roots were expanding wildly in all directions, and all of a sudden surrounded the whole city, and then one after another blood flower began to appear in front of everyone. In an instant, the whole city was surrounded by blood. All of a sudden, the whole city was enveloped by the blood emitted from it, which made all the people present have a strange feeling that the blood in their body was called. It didn''t mean that the other party wanted to absorb their blood, but this unusual phenomenon happened. The king in front of him was also a little surprised. Looking at the surrounding scenes, there were too many blood flowers. He could not imagine that his own blood could irrigate so many blood flowers. It was really amazing, but he was not too strange. At least now, it didn''t seem to do too much harm, on the contrary, it made the whole city look a little beautiful. ˇ±It''s just that we still don''t know what effect these blood flowers have in front of us? If we can know what the effect is, it may be good for us; If it''s not good, we''ll have some trouble clearing it, but we''d better make it clear as soon as possibleˇ° Wang Quan said like this, and the fierce rain clothes around him nodded like this. After all, this is the safest way now. After a long time, the old professor shook his head and said, "we still can''t see what the effect of the blood flower is, but we can find the test object. Don''t we have many zombies and monsters? We can experiment with them. " Chapter 618 "It''s OK. Now let''s have a try with monsters to see what will happen after monsters, and then let the zombies have a look!" Wang Quan said in this way, the fierce rain around him also nodded, and then the practitioners around him also began to act, which directly brought different levels of monsters. First of all, there is the demon beast of refining body. This demon beast is relatively powerful among the demons. It is the demon beast in the western region, desert insect. The appearance of desert insect is very simple. It''s a small insect, but don''t underestimate it. In the sand, it''s invisible. Although it doesn''t have much attack power, it can be invisible. It''s very difficult to catch them. ˇ±Now try to use the demons and beasts in the realm of refining. Make sure to record them well. Don''t miss some detailsˇ° After the professor said this, all the practitioners around him also moved, not only the plant practitioners, but also all the practitioners around him. After all, this behavior is related to the fate of the whole city. All of them are worried, but they won''t be careless. All of a sudden, the desert insect was opened its mouth, directly a bloody flower was swallowed, here is the land, so there is no need to worry about the other party will escape, so put it in place. In the same place, the desert insects didn''t seem to change much. They looked for sand everywhere and wanted to leave the place. But there was no way. After an hour, there was still no change. All the practitioners were a little strange. The king said, "is that all? Are these blood colored flowers just for viewingˇ° The professor beside also shook his head and said, "it''s not right. You know, ornamental flowers can''t grow in the western region. It''s absolutely not easy to reproduce like this. The blood flower must have an unknown effect. If you feel tired, you can go back first, and we''ll just watch it hereˇ° Professor is just like this. He has the spirit of specialized research on everything, especially for the unknown. The whole person is a little excited. Lieyushang nodded and said: "please, I''ll go to see if the whole city needs maintenance or not!" The professor nodded: "take care, deputy city masterˇ° After that, Li Long also left. After all, there were really not many practitioners here, just a few. After that, many practitioners left and went to do their own things. At this time, the king also felt a little interesting, because there was his blood in it, so he always felt that these blood flowers were not simple, The goblin that devoured these blood flowers is absolutely not simple. ˇ±Is it because the refining realm is too weak? Let''s try to capture other realm monsters to have a look? " Wang Quan suggested this way, and the professor around him nodded: "that''s reasonable. Let''s try the monster in the supernatural realm!" When the practitioners around him were going to look for the monster in the supernatural realm, it seemed that the monster in front of him had changed and moved directly. His whole body was shaking. A low roar came out in his mouth. The earth around him was affected. Suddenly, the professor was attracted. The king''s power is to resist in front of the public. Now the most powerful existence here is the king''s power. He looks at the desert insects in front of him with solemn eyes. Now the change of the desert insects is a little huge, and all of a sudden, the practitioners around him also look at it with concentration. Wang Quan said, "now make a good record of the desert insects in front of me. I''ll try to fight with him. I always think the desert insects are a little strange nowˇ° Really, now the desert insect has completely changed its appearance, just like the giant insect a long time ago, which is the ancestor of the desert insect and the origin of the desert insect. It has incomparable strength and combat effectiveness. Needless to say, after abandoning the desert insect several streets, the desert insect has constantly broken through and reached the golden elixir cultivation! It''s just a short moment to reach the golden elixir cultivation. It seems that the waiting for an hour before is not a joke. The king looked at the desert insect in front of him and walked step by step. The other person''s body exploded directly and disappeared in front of the public. The professor said, "giant desert insects can transform into sand. They don''t need bodies at all, Be carefulˇ° After hearing this, the king also treated it with dignity. The next second, a tentacle appeared in an instant. The tentacle''s attack was very fast and its lethality was not weak! He directly attacked the imperial power in front of him. The body of the imperial power began to flash fast, as if it were a shadow here. He knew the existence of the other party for a long time. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of heaven. These little things could be predicted. No matter how strong the other party was, he was just a golden elixir. But I always feel that the existence of this golden elixir cultivation is a little strange. It seems that it is not so easy to solve. His hand moves towards a distant point in the void, and the void in front of him bursts out in an instant, and bursts of air waves break out from it. The sand inside is also broken out in an instant, and a body appears in front of the public. However, although the other party was injured, the wound disappeared in an instant, and the whole body disappeared again. It turned into sand and wanted to escape, but it had no effect. You should know that in front of Tiangong strongman, any of his skills are useless! The king moved towards the void, and the desert insect was caught intact in an instant. A huge insect was struggling in the hand of the king, but it didn''t have any effect. In this way, the hand was caught without binding force, and the eyes were a little desperate. Wang Quan finally knew why the other side was so strange. It turned out that the other side was already conscious. He looked at the desert insect in front of him. The expression of the desert insect was constantly changing, and his eyes were constantly changing. This really shocked Wang Quan in front of him. Wang Quan said, "Professor, I think this blood flower is a little powerfulˇ° The professor around him also came. After seeing the professor, the desert bug became fierce. He could know the strength of the professor. The strength of the professor was too weak. He didn''t have any fear at all. Wang Quan whispered: "well, you know how to bully the weakˇ° Now that the king''s power can be confirmed, this guy has become conscious. He immediately asked, "are there few desert insects with consciousnessˇ° Chapter 619 ˇ±Are conscious desert insects particularly rareˇ° Wang Quan inquired curiously. You should know that this professor does not exist in general. He is not only a professor of plants, but also an expert of various regions. Therefore, he is very clear about these things. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Conscious desert insects don''t exist. You know, desert insects are the lowest monster. The lowest monster can''t have consciousness. Let alone consciousness, even action can''t be like this. He just had the idea of running away, so there must be something wrong with this blood flower. There must be something wrong with itˇ° ˇ±And it''s a little strange, you can see itˇ° The royal power directly cut the body of the desert insect, and the blood came out crazily. The royal power directly used his own magic power to condense the blood in the air, and he also cut his own hand, and the blood also came out. When the two strands of blood were suspended in the air, the Professor suddenly saw it and said in surprise: "impossible, what''s the matter? The desert insect actually has your divine animal bloodˇ° It''s just incredible. If it''s rare to have consciousness, it''s impossible to have the blood of divine animals. What is the blood of divine animals? It''s almost the same as the elixir of Shendan. Don''t look at so many divine beasts, but in fact, if they are integrated, it''s very rare. It''s even more impossible to have the blood of divine beasts. It''s just like that at the beginning, hammering to sell blood is only absorbed by people in the end. If you really want to have the blood of hammering, it''s just like talking in a dream. Now this desert insect actually has the blood of the divine beast, so it can be said that the other party has the consciousness, but they don''t know what the flower is. Do they think they have the ability to swallow the flower? Wang Quan said in a low voice: "although I''m not happy, it''s my blood after all. You can raise this guy and give him some blood from time to time. You know, my divine animal blood is very useful. In order to test whether these blood flowers all have this effect, bring the next monster up." Soon, the next monster was brought. This time, the monster was a little powerful. Although it was in the magical realm, it had the strength to compete with the golden elixir realm. The wind sand dragon is a very rare monster. It''s not easy to relate to the dragon. It''s just that its blood is impure. It''s only one tenth of the blood of a real dragon, so it''s reduced to this kind of wind salon. However, the opponent''s strength is absolutely not weak. There''s an invisible pressure in front of everyone''s eyes. Many golden elixirs are ready to go, It''s a bit strong! The king''s power was just a drink. There was an instinctive suppression in his voice. You know, he was a god beast. The wind salon in front of him obviously had a certain consciousness, and his whole body was scared. The blood in his body was surging wildly, and his whole body was kneeling down. He looked at the king''s power in front of him devoutly. You know, there was a certain connection between lizard and dragon, Especially on the side of the beast, they are not very different. Therefore, the current five element lizard of royal power is almost the same as the real dragon. The most important thing is that both of them are divine beasts. Therefore, fengshalong looks at the royal power in front of him as if he is looking at his ancestors. He is very devout. ˇ±Swallow itˇ° The king sent the blood flower to the wind salon directly. Without any hesitation, the wind sand dragon swallowed it in an instant. After he swallowed it, the king said coldly, "here, digest the blood flower and give full play to the effect of the blood flowerˇ° At this time, the wind salon was very smart, and there was no resistance. The best thing for the demon clan was to obey any orders, which was the nature of the demon clan. Therefore, they directly began to digest the blood that they had just swallowed, and their own blood began to merge with the blood. It''s a huge force. It won''t be easy to digest for a while. It''s just that everyone can feel that the sandstorm dragon is changing and developing towards a very powerful place. This is something that we couldn''t feel in desert insects before. Therefore, the professor around us understood a little bit and said, "this blood flower needs to be digested, If you have the consciousness to digest by yourself, then you can absorb and fuse quickly! But if you don''t have this consciousness, like a desert insect, it''s hard for you to absorb and fuse. Maybe you have to wait until the blood bursts out. That''s why the desert insect metamorphoses in an instantˇ° After hearing the professor''s conjecture, Wang Quan understood it. Looking at the constantly changing wind salon, he nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that the wind sand dragon can be used for me after it becomes powerful. In this way, we can also see the role of the blood flowerˇ° Soon the wind salon in front of me began to change. My body began to expand. The power of terror broke out and flowed in it. My back didn''t have bone spurs, but now it slowly stretched out. It just grew out of the flesh and blood. So I could see that there were a lot of blood on the bone spurs. At this time, the wind salon began to roar, It''s really too painful. The desert insect is not absorbed, so he didn''t fully digest and utilize the effect of blood flower. But the wind salon in front of him is different. He began to actively digest and absorb, so his strength has been rapidly improved, and his quality has also been greatly improved! The wind salon in front of us began to look like a real dragon. A pair of wings stretched out on both sides of the bone spur. The appearance of the wings was very ordinary and a little old. It didn''t look very good, but the breath inside was unusual. After feeling it, the king said with a smile: "I really have the blood of the divine beast, but it''s not mine, It''s just inspired by my blood. It should be from the Dragon tribe, but it should be the weakest Earth Dragon! " But we all know that the difference between the divine beast and the ordinary one is that even if the ordinary one is strong, it''s just a monster. The divine beast is not the same. Even the weak one has the power to destroy heaven and earth. It''s like the wind salon in front of him. If he meets a divine beast in Jindan cultivation, he will be easily killed if he is not careful, This is the strength of the beast, their innate start is a higher level than the monster! Chapter 620 Looking at the more and more powerful wind salon in front of him, the professor is also moved. Now the wind salon has completely evolved successfully. Looking at the wind salon as big as a tree, his heart is shaking, and even the faint dragon power is emitted, which makes the people in front of him instinctively retreat a little. Longwei is not something that ordinary practitioners can resist. The professor in front of him was a little surprised and said, "this is a real dragon. I''m sure that although it''s not as powerful as the city master, it''s full of breath and prestigeˇ° This is because they have also seen the real body of Li long. Li Long is the most advanced dragon, so they know very well what the dragon is like? Although the other side''s breath is not very strong, far less than Li Long''s golden dragon, but he also trembled. After all, there are too few real dragons. I didn''t expect that the wind salon, which is only one tenth of the blood in front of me, actually transformed into a Earth Dragon. This discovery is amazing! All of a sudden, even the king''s power trembled a little, and said, "this should be the effect of these blood flowers?" In front of him, the professor was still not sure, but nine times out of ten, he said: "let''s experiment again. This time, we will use the existence of the golden elixir cultivation. If the existence of the golden elixir cultivation can be successful, then we can make a conclusion, what''s the role of these blood flowers in the end\ At this time, the king just moved his hand, and the Earth Dragon in front of him came to them step by step. Every step was shaking. All of a sudden, the earth around him was shaking. This feeling made the practitioners in the city feel it. Looking at it, they could see the Earth Dragon about the size of a house! You know, they don''t have many places, so their houses are stacked as high as possible. But the earthworm, which is about the same size as the house, is just a little shorter. We can see that the earthworm is huge! All of a sudden, the whole city was shocked. A practitioner trembled and said, "what''s the matter? Why is there such a big earthworm here, and it seems to be very powerful! " ˇ±What''s going on? No one came out to take care of it? Is this from the evil clanˇ° All of a sudden, people were in a panic. In a flash, a voice came out. It was the voice of the king. His voice spread out with an inexplicable force: "don''t panic. This is our experiment. If you see the blood colored flowers around your home, remember not to get close to them. We don''t know or know their role now, So I hope you don''t get close! " When this sentence came out, many people began to be curious. Looking at it, one of the practitioners suddenly said, "ah, I found that this blood flower is really magical. I didn''t expect that there are plants in this magical place in the western region. What do you think this blood flower isˇ° ˇ±I don''t know, but it seems that it''s not simple. Look at his texture, it''s like real blood. It''s very lifelike, and you can even feel strong blood. It''s really not simple. Is it a panaceaˇ° Around the practitioners, you and I, in front of the blood flowers are beginning to be surrounded, and the growth speed of blood flowers is still very fast, originally only one, slowly growing towards one side, becoming two, after the speed is still rising, the number of blood flowers is also constantly increasing! Boom! A loud noise came out, a figure was pulled away, there were many wounds on his body, even his stomach was penetrated, a long sword was inserted in his shoulder, this kind of pain almost made him faint, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were cold, looking at many practitioners in front of him, and said: "are you not afraid of retribution when you do this?" ˇ±What is retribution? Anyway, we just collect money to do things. If people want to kill you, we can''t help it. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for offending the wrong personˇ° A man in black raised the corner of his mouth slightly, playfully pulled up the sword on the other side''s shoulder, looked at the blood on the ground and the man in the pool of blood, but shook his head and said, "just like this, I don''t believe that he won''t die. Let''s go! Go back to work quickly. It took us a week to kill this boy, and we planted a lot of brothers. If we didn''t have many people in the end, we would have been killed by him! " By the way, it''s said that he offended Mr. Zhou because of his sister, and that his sister is very beautiful, or we can go now... "A man in black suggested. At this time, the man in black also glanced at the man in the pool of blood. Sure enough, when he heard the word" sister ", he began to react. His eyes became cold and he said, "you die for meˇ° But his whole body was powerless, and the sense of emptiness came up directly. Now he had no action ability, and his words almost exhausted all his strength. His eyes were not willing, and he gasped: "please God grant me a good fortune to kill them and the Zhou family! I am willing to pay for thisˇ° However, these are just extravagant hopes, without any response, but his blood is still flowing, and soon flows towards a blood flower. There is a very small blood flower here. It seems that the blood is not absorbed enough, so it grows thinner. Moreover, behind the stone, there is no practitioner who can find him. As soon as the blood is absorbed into the blood, it''s like a devil and begins to absorb it crazily. Fortunately, it''s all the blood flowing out of the channels. No matter how you slip out, it doesn''t matter. It even looks like you can use it. Confucius soon felt that something was wrong. He always felt that his blood was used by an existence. He also received the call and fusion of an inexplicable force? He looked at it uncertainly. After exhausting all his strength, he saw the blood flower in one side of the stone. It was shining. It was a faint blood light. This blood light was not very dazzling, but it was like a torch in the eyes of Confucius. It was very bright! At this moment, he seems to have grasped the hope. He doesn''t need to know how the blood flower in front of him exists or what its function is. Anyway, he is also a dying man. He happens to see this kind of thing. Without saying a word, he just takes it off and swallows it! " Chapter 621 Now, he has no right to choose. There are only creatures like blood flower around him, and they even have a weak light. It''s very strange. No matter whether blood flower has any effect or not, it will be good for him. He doesn''t care about these things. He takes off the blood flower in front of him, and then swallow it without saying a word! As soon as he swallowed it, he felt that his body was like a robber. The blood began to swallow and absorb everything, as if it had no end. His body was swallowed, and he began to assimilate with the blood in front of him. His blood was also mercilessly swallowed into it. Now the blood is too terrible, His body was slowly disappearing and decomposing, but he didn''t feel any pain, and even a subtle feeling came out. His eyes were trembling. He looked at his disappearing body and said, "what''s the matter?" The man in black, who had planned to leave, also had a shaking look in his eyes. Looking at the slowly disappearing channel, he said directly, "something''s wrong. What''s the matter with this boy? How did it suddenly disappearˇ° \Go and have a look\ Men are also a little scared up, unknown things are always the most terrible, even if they had been so long licking blood on the blade tip of the day is the same! Several younger brothers are also shaking in the past, and soon in front of the hole completely disappeared, in front of the younger brothers are shocked, directly replied: "boss, no! This guy completely disappeared without any trace. Even the blood he just shed was gone. Not only that, but also the blood we just shed from our brothers disappeared, as if all the blood had disappearedˇ° ˇ±No! It''s impossible. Does this kid have some secret method or somethingˇ° At this time, the man began to have a bad premonition. He was on the alert and wanted to find the just disappeared channel, but he didn''t know that the channel was in front of him. Confucius looked at his body strangely and said, "am I dead? But it''s not. It seems that I can still use mana. It''s just that there''s one more power. How can I use this powerˇ° He is a transparent person, no matter what he says or what he does, no one can see him. Soon, a little information appeared in his mind After he absorbed it, he was a little surprised and said, "blood clan? What kind of race is this? Is it a brand new race? What''s the function of blood clan? How interestingˇ° Now Confucius was completely excited, because a news still appeared in his mind. He soon knew how the blood clan existed, why he ate that blood flower would become a blood clan, and the ability and attack means of the blood clan. He was more excited than ever, because the blood clan was so powerful, even as powerful as the evil clan, but now they are extinct, because the blood clan and the evil clan are so similar, so there must be a war between them, and they will have a chance to survive if they defeat each other. Unfortunately, the blood clan was defeated, and the evil clan survived. However, because of that battle, the evil clan''s vitality was greatly damaged, which led to the seal of the evil clan by all the clans in the universe! Now the evil clan recovers, and the extinct blood clan also shows some signs of recovery. But the last time the evil clan did too much, the whole blood clan was killed, and no one survived. Only one holy flower of the blood clan survived. What Confucius swallowed was the holy flower of the blood clan! Now, the wrong way of Confucius became the existence of the blood clan. He said directly: "don''t worry, master, I will help you revenge the blood clan, and then achieve the glory of the blood clanˇ° His body slowly emerged and appeared directly in front of the man in black. There was no breath or any omen. The man in black was also frightened. When he wanted to do something, one hand penetrated his chest, and his heart was caught inexplicably, although the hand of Confucius could be seen penetrating, But did not penetrate in front of the black man''s body. When the man in black looked at it, he didn''t feel anything. He laughed and said, "I thought you really survived. I didn''t expect that you just became a ghost. If you think this can scare me, forget it! Lao Tzu was born to be so bold, not afraid of anythingˇ° The practitioners around them had the same expression. They were really scared at first, but when they saw that the attack was illusory and didn''t bring any effect, they also laughed: "I said, how could he beat Da Da Ge? If he died, he''d better reincarnate quickly. Don''t spend it here. It''s not good for you and me, right?" The man in black in front of him looked at the hole in front of him and said in a soft voice, "boy, you''d better get reincarnated quicklyˇ° He directly touched each other''s shoulder with his hand. He thought it would be empty, but he didn''t expect it to be real! He hit each other heavily on the shoulder. At this time, Confucius said with an evil smile: "so do you think I am a dead man now?" ˇ±No! Don''t... "Before the words were finished, his heart burst open instantly, without any omen, and no bleeding. The external people seemed to be intact, but only Confucius and the man in black knew that he was dead, and his heart had been completely crushed! ˇ±You''re pretending! Boss, kill himˇ° Many practitioners around feel that something is wrong, but no one has spoken for a long time. The man in black in front of him is dead and can''t speak at all. The practitioners around begin to change their faces! They don''t know that their bodies have been penetrated. An invisible hand appears in their chest. This is the place of their heart. They always feel that there is an inexplicable force flowing in their heart. When they really pinch, they begin to feel pain and say, "no! No, Mr. Kong, spare your lifeˇ° This kind of feeling is really terrible, their heart in other people''s hands was played by others, but also gently forced, they always have a sense of being pinched, they began to be afraid, Confucius cold voice: "tell me, who bought you! If you are not satisfied with the answer, this is the endˇ° In an instant, five or six practitioners died instantly, and their elder man in black also fell down! Chapter 82 Now the whole city has changed, and many blood clans have begun to appear. It seems that there are too few practitioners who really restrain their attacks. Many practitioners begin to change after they have this kind of power, and they begin to act recklessly with this kind of power! The fierce rain clothes here began to find something. Soon after her consciousness spread, she felt a force that didn''t belong to the city. It was a very strange force. Her hand grabbed into the void. She was in a state of harmony. No matter what, she could break through the void and grab. But she didn''t expect that her grasp failed, Got dodged by the other side! In a dark place, a figure quietly emerged, and the other side''s body exuded the breath of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian. He said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the blood clan is so powerful, and the strong one of Lianhe Dao realm can''t catch me! Can also advance the induction, not good, againˇ° One side of his eyes, once again disappeared, this time disappeared more thoroughly, everything is missing, as if there is no here, strong rain clothes feel too strange, directly appear in this area, here is very dark, her hand a little, instantly lit up this place. But there''s nothing strange here. Why on earth can the other side avoid their own capture? And every time there is a wave of power. It''s really weird. How does it exist? She was deeply afraid of the unknown, especially in her own field, but what she didn''t know was that the other side was right in front of her. At this time, the man said excitedly: "I''ve been watching vice mayor lie from a distance all the time, but I didn''t expect that I can still watch him from a close distance now, This figure! It''s impeccableˇ° The corners of his mouth were raised, his inner desire was aroused, his eyes became red, and soon his body began to be out of his control. He began to be obsessed with the fierce rain clothes in front of him, and wanted to take each other as his own. His body slowly emerged! At this time, the most surprising thing was lie Yushang. You know, she was a strong person in the realm of harmony. But she didn''t realize that the other party was in front of her. She began to retreat quickly, but the speed of the other party was not slow. A flash was rushing up, and a shadow appeared. She could feel her blood was suppressed, Originally, Gale''s blood was very powerful, but it was suppressed at this moment, and there was a very strange feeling in his body that he was controlled by the other party. But her cultivation is very high, the other side has now reached the realm of ascension, not very strong control over her, but has become a threat, this kind of existence is too dangerous, in front of the fierce rain clothes said: "what are you? Why are you hereˇ° She has a certain impression, after all, there are not many yuan Tai practitioners in this city, so she can see that this is the existence in her city, but the breath is no longer the previous practitioner, it has completely changed! ˇ±I''m just helping him realize his desire. Woman, are you going to throw yourself in the arms or do you want me to use compulsive meansˇ° The people of the blood clan opened their mouth and said with a smile that there were already array after array in their hands. Obviously they knew the cultivation and realm of the fierce rain clothes in front of them! ˇ±You know my accomplishments and realm, so why do you still have such a confident idea? " Strong rain dress''s eyes a little strange looking at each other, now she is also extremely vigilant, she always feel each other''s body has a very wonderful power, in the control of her body. He said with a strange smile: "because your blood is lower than mineˇ° At this time, the blood clan began to break out a strange attack. In an instant, a formation appeared at the foot of lieyushang. At this time, both of them were implicated, and the inexplicable power began to break out. In an instant, lieyushang felt a kind of suppression from the blood. Is this the blood of kingship? Then she knew immediately what had happened. It turned out that it was Xuehua. The man in front of her absolutely swallowed Xuehua. She didn''t expect that the practitioner would become like this after swallowing Xuehua! In the array, Lieyu Chang only felt that her strength was suppressed, and everything was suppressed. Her eyes became strange, and the man in front of her said with a smile, "this is the blood contract of our blood clan. As long as we sign this contract, the fight of indifference between us will begin. Here, we have no accomplishments, There is no means of attack, only the fight of flesh and bloodˇ° At this time, it depends on your blood. The more powerful your blood is, the more powerful your fighting ability will be. But playing with blood in front of the blood clan is like looking for death? You should know that the blood control and blood use ability of the blood clan is the most powerful existence in the whole world, so at this time, the fierce rain clothes look ugly. In a flash, blood swords were suspended around the men. Lieyushang could feel that all the blood of the other side was the blood of the king. This kind of blood suppression made her a little difficult to resist. Even the blood in her body was difficult to gather. This is the strength of the blood clan. They can absorb any blood as long as they see the blood they like, Then you can devour each other''s blood. In the blood group, the determination of status depends on the blood. The blood group is the most distinct race in all races! At this time, the fierce rain''s clothes were extremely dignified, and she stepped back for several steps, but she found that her retreat didn''t seem to have any effect, and the other party''s blood gas attack was more rapid, just in a blink of an eye, her arm was crossed, even if she dodged, it was the same result, her clothes were wearing a small hole, and the blood also flew out at this time, And she had no time to react, her own blood also turned into an attack, directly rushed to her body. She had been prepared to escape, but the other side''s blood sword was chasing after her. It was hard for her to resist such a dense attack. Just a few rounds down, the other party''s attack is also disappeared, but in front of the fierce rain clothes is spring light suddenly appeared, the whole body''s clothes are basically scratched, there are few complete places, such a looming appearance let in front of the man is more excited! Chapter 623 ˇ±I can''t imagine that there are such excellent products in the world. Even I am a little interested. Don''t worry, I will turn you into my blood slave for my lifeˇ° The blood clan light mouth way, the tongue licked to lick own lips, the desire in the eyes is also infinite magnified. At this moment, his body began to blink, and he rushed to the fierce rain clothes in front of him. There was also blood around him. All of a sudden, the boundless blood condensed out, and there was a lot of his own blood. In an instant, the direction of attack pointed to the fierce rain clothes in it! At this time, Lieyu Chang''s eyes are also extremely ugly. She is not unable to break through these attacks and kill the man in front of her, but she is limited and can''t use it. Even if she is in the realm of harmony, what is it? Isn''t it just suppressed? At this time, all the attacks are falling. You should know that the level of lieyushang is not low. The other side is not stupid enough to let go of the water. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the ditch. Lieyu Chang didn''t expect that the other side was so alert. She had no way to use her own magic weapon. She hadn''t used it for a long time. She didn''t know what effect it would have? Boom! A fire burst into the sky, the boundless elements of fire spread in it, the whole earth was burned, the air was burning, the temperature was rising, this area was burning, there were flames in all directions, in a moment, these blood attacks were all disintegrated! The blood clan stepped back for fear of being burned by the fire in front of him. He looked at the fierce rain clothes with an incredible face and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. In my blood clan contract, there is no solution. It''s impossible to use any magic power to fight with the flesh and blood. How do you do itˇ° Looking at the whip in his hand, lie Yu Chang said with a smile, "because it doesn''t need the magic weapon of this realm at all, it''s completely beyond allˇ° This is the last magic weapon sun Tianyu made for her. Although it was made in the mortal world, sun Tianyu said that this magic weapon will grow up. As long as you are close enough to nourish each other with your heart, then the long whip will undergo transformation and evolution. It is obvious that this is what it is now, and the whip in your hand is still changing, Originally, the condensation of fire elements is not many, now the number of condensation is more and more, the speed is also faster and faster! ˇ±I care so much about you, I''ll dieˇ° At this time, the blood clan is a little crazy. Originally, they used their own blood gas to attack, which is similar to the evil clan. But in terms of blood gas, they are more sophisticated and powerful than the evil clan. Therefore, the evil clan always thinks that the blood clan is their biggest enemy, so they should kill the blood clan first, no matter how much they pay! The corner of the mouth of the strong rain clothes slightly raises, light way: "if you seek to die by yourself, that no wonder Iˇ° In fact, lie Yushang didn''t use this magic weapon because of her feelings. After all, it was the last thing sun Tianyu gave her. She really didn''t want to fight, but she didn''t know why. Suddenly, her heart changed a little. She was changed by an inexplicable force. Suddenly, when she reacted, the whip appeared in her hand. She didn''t know that her destiny had been changed, because she had cause and effect with the demon, so her destiny began to change at this time, and the former fierce rain clothes were just two people. So now the fierce rain clothes don''t care about anything. The whip in the hand is also burning, and everything around is burned. The terrible air wave is spreading continuously. It''s just a breathing time. All the blood gas in front of them dissipates, and then they turn into a huge Phoenix, and the array under them is also shaking violently, It''s not the opponent of the Phoenix at all. The opponent is too strong. The blood clan in front of him is a little scared. His eyes trembled and he said, "impossible, this is impossible. Our blood contract is the most powerful existence. Why is it brokenˇ° In fact, the whip in front of you is not an ordinary magic weapon at all, but a very wonderful material. The whip made of this material is even more strange. You can use the stored mana without pushing the mana. After more than 3000 years of storage, you don''t know how strong the whip in front of you is! In front of the blood contract is just a joke. It''s not Phoenix''s opponent at all. It''s just a few breathing time. All of them are turned into pieces and disappear in front of everyone. Through the pieces, the eyes of both sides look at each other. At this time, the fierce rain clothes feel very comfortable. All the strength is back to the inside of the body, and the eyes look at each other coldly. The other party can''t move at all, and his whole body is stiff. This is the strong one of he Dao realm! Before, it was because of lie Yushang''s carelessness that he was succeeded by the other party, but now it''s different. Lie Yushang really takes it seriously, and the other party doesn''t have any resistance ability and strength! At this time, the blood clan began to change, began to recognize counsels, and said directly: "Liefu city master, would you like to let me go? I know what you''re fighting now, evil clan, right? If it''s an evil clan, we are allies. What our blood clan hates most is an evil clanˇ° ˇ±Blood clan? Maybe we really need the help of some external forces now, but your power is too weird and powerful. I''m afraid we can''t control it, so goodbye! " The hand of lie Yu Chang just moves, and the man in front of him is burned directly. The attack of he Dao realm is so terrible. In a moment, the man in front of him is killed. Although he was originally the strongman of Yuan Tai in this city, he is no longer the strongman after being possessed. It''s just a pity to kill him. Soon, the flame faded, and only a blood flower appeared in front of lie Yu Shang. Lie Yu Shang couldn''t understand why his own flame couldn''t burn the blood flower in front of him. Is this blood flower really strange? Her eyes in doubt, the hands of the flame is also emerging, intend to completely burn out the blood in front of her eyes. However, she found that no matter how she used her mana, it was the same, and all the fire elements burst out, which could not bring any damage to the blood in front of her eyes! Chapter 624 A few days have passed, and the dust in front of them has been completely transformed. The practitioners among the tumblers are panting and fighting. They have been here for at least a month, but they don''t have any consciousness, because their bodies are fully stimulated, and their fighting ability and desire are becoming stronger and stronger. Now the most powerful is Hua Wuying. He can attack with bows and arrows at will. Every condensation is instantaneous condensation. It''s just a breathing time. A rocket in front of him emerges, and a twinkling star in front of him falls down with a terrorist attack! There is also a very strong pressure inside, which is a kind of pressure from the stars! But Hua Wuying seems to have been used to it for a long time. A side body is to avoid the attack of the other party, and then a hook foot kicks the body of the other party, and then the rocket in the hand is to attack in an instant. It''s just a moment, the fire is burning, the speed is too fast, the other party can''t resist, even if there is a light layer of armor on the chest, He was cut through in an instant. This star condensed warrior is still very powerful, but now he meets Hua Wuyi in the transformation, so he doesn''t have much fighting power to defeat Hua Wuyi in front of him! After looking at the past, Huawan''s progress is also great, their growth space and fighting ability are very strong! Huawan''s fighting ability is more powerful. It''s just a breath time, and it''s a blow. Sun Tianyu can feel the explosive power and fighting ability of the other side. I don''t know how much better it is than Qihua Wuying! It''s just a blink of an eye, that is, the attack in the hand blows out, and the area in front of them is cut open. When many star fighters want to attack the flower pill in front of them, they are directly torn. It''s really that the attack speed of the other side is too fast and too strong, and they don''t have a chance to react at all! These star fighters are all stronger than those who have just met Hua Wuying. They think Hua Wan is a metamorphosis of physical combat. After cooperating with the thunder element, they are even more terrifying. We can see that his clothes are gone, that is, the attack of shirtless upper body, and there are flashes of thunder and lightning all over his body. Soon his constitution will be fully stimulated, Moreover, sun Tianyu also taught him a set of skills, and now he has also trained Xiaocheng! He swept out with one punch, the stars in front of him were shaking, and there were layers of thunderstorms breaking out in them. It seemed that the ordinary punch contained endless explosive power! Suddenly, everything in front of me was broken! The thunder and lightning broke out continuously. The star soldiers nearby were all penetrated into their bodies in an instant. The continuous roaring sound was sent out in them. At this time, the stars began to send out more pressure. But in them, the thunder and lightning on his body flashed more dazzling, as if to tear the stars, What a pervert! At this time, he was baptizing, baptizing his body with stars and lightning, and enriching his body. His appearance was covered with a layer of light armor, which was shining with different luster. All of a sudden, the void around him began to flow, and a shadow appeared behind him, which was his virtual elixir! His Xudan is much more powerful than other practitioners. It''s just one step. The whole star is shaking. The earth is shaking. It''s probably this feeling. All of a sudden, many star soldiers are attracted to kill him! But Huawan''s eyes didn''t change at all. The lightning of his whole body was beating. It seemed that he had a life and was spreading in all directions. A huge star warrior stood in front of him, with the same size as Xudan. In an instant, he was blowing out with a fist! In front of the void are slightly trembling, and the flower ball is also a blow out, behind the giant is also full of attack in the past, the sound of lightning is continuous, across the silence, with friction rolling lightning can kill in the past! The first fists of both sides collided together. It seemed that the speed was very slow, but the explosive force inside was not as simple as you can see. An invisible shock wave spread in it, and the Huawan in it really couldn''t resist. A mouthful of blood spat out, and the body retreated continuously. However, the Star Warrior in front of him didn''t have any reaction, and one blow opened the virtual pill of Huawan, Then it was a punch down, in front of the flower pill was hard pressed down, and a mouthful of blood spit out, instantly was knocked out! After Huawan passed out of coma, the Star Warrior in front of him left, and the gravity also disappeared, and no one paid attention to this, because they knew that this was the rule here. As long as you were killed and had combat ability, then the other party would leave, and would not have too much entanglement with you. When you recover and take the initiative to attack, they would attract the Star Warrior! When Huawan was in a coma, all the cells in his body were opened, absorbed the mana madly, integrated into his body, and accelerated his recovery and recovery. However, the demand for mana is great. Sun Tianyu said with a bit of pain: "you should save a little, and I don''t have much resources!" You should know that this tumbler doesn''t have unlimited mana, but you have to pay a certain price to open it. It''s like this time, sun Tianyu suddenly put in hundreds of pills. You should know that one pill can make Dong''s old people excited and like it. What''s the concept of hundreds of pills? However, to open this tumbler, you need to consume dozens of bufadan in one day, and now you have consumed nearly 70 or 80 bufadan, which is not an ordinary consumption rate. However, he didn''t care about these things. As long as he could cultivate the strong, the more good it would be for the demons, because this is the inner universe of the demons. As long as the practitioners of the inner universe are more powerful, the more power they can provide, so the demons can become more powerful. Why is the evil ancestor strong as soon as he is resurrected? Because during the period when he was sealed, he has been provoking the battle of the universe in his body and constantly devouring the battle. Although the war is cruel, it can cultivate the peerless strong. More and more strong people are also rising in his universe, and there are even several abnormal and unexplained existence, so it provides more power to the evil ancestor, Therefore, the evil ancestor can become so powerful because of the continuous accumulation and the annexation of the universe since this period of time! Chapter 625 So what sun Tianyu can do now is to quickly cultivate a group of his own forces, then annex taiyimen, turn it into his own forces, and then expand to the surrounding areas, and start to constantly expand his own taiyimen, and also make the world strong, so it is very good for demons. Soon he saw it. It was Hua Qianyu''s practice. Hua Qianyu''s strength and understanding were really unique. Her body shape in many star fighters come and go freely, there is no obstacle at all, just like a fairy, their own pace is continuous, the eyes of these star fighters are also changed, although not too much emotion, but they are not simple existence, constantly follow each other''s pace, began to form their own pace and pace! Slowly actually kept up with Hua Qianyu, but Hua Qianyu didn''t have any worry and fear, because the pace itself is not a part she is very good at, and it''s normal for her to be surpassed by the other party, so she began to attack, her eyes began to change, and she began to be serious. That''s the expression of serious fighting! After her, there appeared the colorful holy flower, which was much stronger than before, more thick and dignified, as if it was a real colorful holy flower. The area in front of her was directly wrapped by the colorful holy light, and the luster was everywhere! All of a sudden, these star fighters are limited their pace and can''t walk any more. Every time this colorful holy flower appears, their bodies will be restrained instinctively. There is not much possibility of moving! The eyes began to become confused, and Hua Qianyu''s hand began to move. The colorful holy flower behind him moved with his heart and differentiated. Different elements also spread in it. Just a few breaths, different attacks were separated inside. He rushed to kill many star fighters in front of him. His combat effectiveness was also amazing! These star fighters are obviously very powerful, at least much stronger than those without shadow. All of them have gathered their own power to attack. The attacks of both sides are staggered at this time. The area in front of them is also shaking slightly, and the surrounding area is also rippling! The bodies of both sides also stepped back a few steps, but the attack of Hua Qianyu didn''t stop at all, and the petals in front of them also became more powerful. It was as if they were illusory, and they couldn''t see its track clearly at all. Just between a few flashes, the Star Warrior in front of them began to show a gap, and their reaction speed was not as fast as those colorful holy flowers in front of them, It was soon crushed down. Flower thousand language is also very decisive, no hesitation, a moment is to seize the opportunity to kill each other! All the Stardust fighters in front of us were killed just after a few breaths. There was no possibility of survival at all. After that, more powerful Stardust fighters came out! At this time, sun Tianyu understood that these star fighters are all based on your weakness. The attack scene just now shows that Hua Qianyu''s attack power is not very strong, but his skill is very strong. So now there are star fighters with extremely strong defense. If you want to defeat the other side, Then your combat effectiveness must be improved! One by one, hill after hill stood in front of Hua Qianyu. Hua Qianyu didn''t have any fear. He just began to think that the seven color holy flowers behind him didn''t disperse, but combined together and became a huge seven color holy flower. Moreover, his magic power was continuously injected into it. At this time, the seven color holy flowers gave out a very dazzling light! The star fighters in front of them also have a sense of crisis, but their duty is defense, immovable defense! The colorful holy flower began to rush out. It was very fast. It directly rushed to the Star Warrior in front of us. We could see that the Star Warrior was retreated. The explosive force was so powerful that ordinary practitioners could not resist it. There were cracks on his shield, and wounds constantly appeared on it, But no matter what, it''s hard to break the shield defense in front of us. It''s too thick! Sun Tianyu took a look, shook his head and said, "at least now Hua Qianyu''s fighting ability is not enough to break the shield in front of him. It''s just that there is absolutely no big problem if his practice is raised slowlyˇ° After seeing all the practitioners'' trials, he left directly. He didn''t have much to observe. Let''s go on like this. He also wants to go out and have a look. At this time, the dust had woken up. He looked at the sky in front of him and said in a low voice, "teacherˇ° Sun Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his transformation is still very effective. He nodded and said, "if someone is nearby, what do you call meˇ° ˇ±Tianyuˇ° Sand dust respectfully said, and then sun Tianyu nodded: "that''s very good. Next, go out with me for a test. Your physical fitness is too weak. Although it helps you reform, it still needs practice." "Everything is arranged by the teacher!" Sha Chen is very clever to follow sun Tianyu to leave, but their leave must be quiet, and not be found by any practitioners, because sun Tianyu always feels that he has beaten too much, and the other party will not let him go so easily. Sun Tianyu took sand dust and went back to the Sha family. In sun Tianyu''s impression, the Sha family seems to have its own secret place. It''s also sun Tianyu''s good luck. He happened to meet him in his first life, so he knows this. Now sand dust is a practitioner of the Sha family, so he can naturally join the secret place of the Sha family. There is no change in the location of the Shajia, Huojia and Jiangjia. They are all located in the outer city of Taiyuan City, which is the closest area to the western region. It seems that the demon has been here, and they are still very impressed. The Sha family was in a bit of a mess at this time. In the Presbyterian Council, the sandstorm also looked at the crowd with an ugly face and said, "I will pay for the loss this time, but what do you mean by doing thisˇ° He looked at many elders with cold eyes. These elders are old foxes. As long as they lose a little interest, they will certainly take action. Just like this time, sandstorm also came to know. Did not expect that his son sand dust really awoke inexplicably and became a bit abnormal and powerful? Chapter 626 This kind of news is a good thing for sandstorm, but it''s not a good thing, because he found that although sandstorm is not good at practice, he is a rare genius in business, so he didn''t have much control over him, but he didn''t expect what happened before, The combat effectiveness of sand dust is not weaker than that of Jindan realm, which can be called Taiyi? This really surprised him, not to mention him. Even some yuan Tai elders around him couldn''t believe it. However, this is his son. No matter what, he is a little proud. If he can resist Taiyi, it shows that the dust after awakening is really powerful. There may even be many small means that they don''t know. In this way, the dust is not simple. He thought that taitiancheng would impose military sanctions on them. After all, after many things like this happened before, taitiancheng suppressed and punished them. But he didn''t expect that this time, taitiancheng changed into soft means, no longer direct military suppression like that! This kind of change makes the sandstorm in front of us a bit in a hurry. The other party is really cruel. They have an activity in the central area of their own city, where the discount is too big. All kinds of benefits for businesses and buyers are introduced, which is very terrible in terms of tax revenue, The sandstorm in front of us didn''t expect that Taitian would be so bleeding. It would take a lot of money to maintain it. Now most of the businesses in Taiyuan city have gone through, and many of them are trained by the Sha family. Now even those businesses who stay in the Sha family are a little dissatisfied, because the passenger flow has completely disappeared, and all of them are moving towards the center of the city. In just three days, the Sha family has lost tens of millions of gold coins, and now the whole Sha family is in a panic, If they continue to do so, their Sha family will be dragged down. Although they have a lot of money, their money has been invested. Their investment is very strong. This is the Sha family, the absolute business master! The elder of the Sha family, Sha Yuan said coldly, "of course you don''t care, because all your property is not on the side of Taiyuan City, but what about our Presbyterian Council? But you asked the Presbyterian Council to set up a chamber of Commerce in Taiyuan city. You said you would make a lot of money. Now? " Hearing this, the seven elders were instantly unconvinced. Leng Buding replied, "elder, are you saying something wrong? Ask yourself, in the development of Taiyuan City, which of you is not full of money, and this time the loss is not too big for you? The real loss is the owner''s side, isn''t itˇ° Sha Yuan sneered: "I didn''t lose anything. Is it the owner who lost everything? Take a look at this informationˇ° He directly lost a piece of information to the public to watch, especially the seven elders. When the seven elders looked at it, they stared at the road: "impossible, it''s impossible, youˇ° When he was going to say something, the sandstorm said, "the seven elders are enough. That''s itˇ° At this time, the sandstorm understood that he was not the opponent of these guys at all. After looking at the information in front of him, he found that martial arts was the most important thing in a family. On his side, the commercial ability might be very strong, but there were too many military forces left behind, which led to them taking the lead now. The sandstorm shook his head and said, "if you need it, take itˇ° He threw out a contract, in which he managed a city and his chamber of Commerce. But recently, his business ability has not been very good. Originally, he thought it was his problem. Now it seems that it''s the scam on the side of Shayuan. No wonder there have been robbers all the time. It turns out that Shayuan has been cultivating power in order to consume the power of sandstorm, Now it seems that in terms of combat effectiveness, the sandstorm side is not the opponent of the sand garden at all, and it happens that Taitian has launched such a policy, so it gives the sand garden the opportunity to plunder the sandstorm resources! Sandstorm''s eyes are also a little lonely, he is too much emphasis on business after all, his side of the force can not be put up, and finally was forced by others! When he closed his eyes, his face and the previous words appeared in his mind. All of a sudden, he had a little hope in his heart. Did he really wake up? At this time, there was a voice of conversation in Sha''s family, which had not been heard for a long time, because the whole Sha''s family was very silent in recent days, and it was the first time that it was so lively. Soon, a sound and shadow appeared in front of everyone! The front door was opened directly. You know, the Presbyterian Council can''t be forced by anyone. Few practitioners dare to come in directly. Shayuan was in a good mood, but being forced to break in like this made his face a little ugly. You know, it''s about his face! He looked at the comer with cold eyes. After fixing his eyes, he didn''t expect that it was dust. He said in a cold voice: "young master, this is the Presbyterian Council. Don''t you know you can''t break through it? Besides, we are still in a meetingˇ° When this sentence came out, Yuan Tai yichongtian''s breath burst out and directly rolled towards the sand dust in front of him. Sand dust''s eyes were extremely cold. He should have been unstoppable, but with sun Tianyu, there would be no problem at all! Sun Tianyu''s breath also broke out, just a moment to offset the immediate pressure, there are also waves of terrible forces rushed out, directly attacking the body of the sand garden! His body is a shiver is back a few steps, in the hands of the contract also fell on the table, in this way, he actually in the collision with the dust was beaten back? Of course, only some powerful people know that it was Sun Tianyu who just shot, not sand dust. Of course, few practitioners know this, and the most clear thing is sandstorm! At this time, the sandstorm seems to see hope. As long as his son is strong enough, he still has a chance to seize these chambers of Commerce! And the next second of sand dust is to say: "I hope to open the secret place of sand family, I hope my father can allow me to enter the secret place of sand family to practiceˇ° ˇ±What? The secret place of Sha family? Are you planning to enter the secret place of Sha familyˇ° This sentence is not said by sandstorm, but said by sand garden, looking at the dust under the body with a shocked face! Chapter 627 Don''t say that the elders didn''t believe it. Even if it was a sandstorm, they didn''t believe it. Looking at the sandstorm in front of them, they asked, "sandstorm, do you know what you''re talking about?" Sha Chen nodded and said, "I am very clear about what I have said and I will be responsible for it, so I hope my father and the elders can open the secret place of Sha nationality!" After hearing these words, many elders around him began to ponder. As for Shayuan, which had been attacked before, his eyes were cold. He said directly, "it''s so good. It''s rare for the young master to have a heart of cultivation. Why not walk in the secret place of the Sha nationality?" But everyone knows what this walk means. Basically, you can walk a long way in the secret place of the Sha nationality. You can blow in the sand family for a few days when you come out. You should know that there is endless quicksand and dust in the secret place of the Sha nationality. There is no clear place at all. Can you really walk back after a few steps? That''s impossible. Therefore, after hearing the words of Shayuan, the eyes of the sandstorm also become low. Although he is very powerful, his combat effectiveness is really not good. In the information just now, there are armed forces on the other side of Shayuan. If he wants to, he can revolt at any time, overthrow the whole Shayuan family and overthrow his rule. But he didn''t want to, because in this way, his strength would be greatly damaged, and the fundamental interests of both sides would be lost. So the sand garden and sandstorm are also regressive. What the sand garden wants is only the territory of the chamber of Commerce, and what the sandstorm wants is only a stable development and the interests of Taiyuan city. But he really didn''t expect that the dust would say such words. Is this the dust of the past? Although sand dust used to be disgusting and neglecting his business, he would not say anything, because their Sha family is really rich, and sand dust is really powerful in business. Despite his neglecting his business, he is actually like-minded.he has made friends with rich and powerful children, and has a lot of economic transactions, so he still admires this, Soon we can see that dust has this talent! \Sand dust, don''t be rash. I won''t allow your proposal\ Sandstorm a little coldly refused to say, it is the strength of sandstorm, he is not clear, really put him in, he is really not at ease, after all, he really likes sandstorm, let alone now this kind of sandstorm. After hearing this, Sha Chen smiles. He knows that his father is worried about him, but he doesn''t need these worries at all. He whispers: "father, don''t worry, I will come out safe and sound!" ˇ±Safe? Master Sha, do you think highly of yourselfˇ° All of a sudden, a series of voices came out of the door. Even the sandstorm is a little helpless. After all, this is the most powerful existence in the family. Even the sandstorm is not an opponent. Sha Qing, he''s from the elder''s side. He takes a cold look at the dust directly. The most important thing is that he does this to the dust, because the dust has harmed his daughter. Sha Qing''s daughter was in her prime of life and betrothed her to Sha Chen, but she didn''t like her daughter very much. Later, many practitioners stopped her daughter from looking for Sha Chen. Because of this, Sha Qing''s daughter became a little introverted. She didn''t want to go out all the time, and even didn''t touch the outside world, Also said that all this is given by the dust. Because of this, Sha Qing is extremely resentful of sand dust. If he can kill sand dust, he will really do it without hesitation, but he can''t. He still has to think about a lot of things. But now when he hears that sand dust says that he wants to enter the secret place of sand people, his heart is ecstatic. Let alone sand dust, even he doesn''t dare to take ten steps, If he took a few more steps, he would almost not be able to come. Moreover, there are not only sand and dust, but also some powerful life, and even a very strong breath. Even he is extremely scared. Therefore, if sand and dust go in, needless to say, the result is absolutely death! So if sand dust wants to go in, he is absolutely in favor of both hands and feet. After all, he is very afraid of sandstorms here. Sandstorms are kind to him, so he dare not do anything to sand dust. But if sand dust goes in to die by himself, he can''t say anything about himself! " Brother Qingˇ° He is still very clear about Sha Qing, so he has nothing to say after the other party talks. It''s really wrong of him. The most important thing is that Sha Qing''s daughter is too fragile, and sand dust is a bit of a jerk, too romantic! All of a sudden, many people began to say like this: "anyway, it''s almost time to open the secret place of the Sha nationality. Just open it earlier this year!" For a moment, it seems that it is a certainty for Sha Chen to enter the secret place of the Sha nationality. As soon as Sha Chen listens to it, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. What he wants is this effect. If his father would not let him enter the secret place of the Sha nationality, and if someone around spoke, he would be able to enter the secret place of the Sha nationality, and he would have a good harvest. At least shaqing and Shayuan are like this. Under the pressure, sandstorms have to let go. Sandstorms around them want to talk. They have a look at sandstorm, and their eyes are full of confidence. Even sandstorms have a moment of trance. Is it still sandstorm? This kind of eyes and breath have never seen, but the palpitation of blood in his body tells him that the dust in front of him has not changed, or that dust, but what''s the matter with the dust in front of him now? He also does not know, only can know the dust is different! After pondering for a long time, he said faintly, "well, I announce that the secret place of Sha nationality will open tomorrowˇ° When this sentence came out, many elders around them raised their lips slightly. That is to say, this time, sand dust went in to seek death. Many of them could see sand dust''s mind and potential. Even if their practice was not very good, sand dust was more powerful than many of their elders in business. Therefore, it''s good to solve this kind of threat as soon as possible. Many elders around him raised their lips and said with a smile, "I hope the young master can make a great harvest in the secret land of the Sha nationality. His strength will increase greatly and he will return triumphantlyˇ° These words are very flattering. It''s not clear who is real, but he knows very well that there will be no fewer people who want to die! Chapter 628 There are only less than five people left in the whole Presbyterian Council. These are all dust''s cronies. Because of this disturbance, many neutral elders are beginning to lean towards the big elder. Originally, in business, the sandstorm side was tough, but since seeing that force can also gain certain business ability, many people have big brain holes and have a lot of ideas. After all, the elder side has the support of Sha Qing. Who is Sha Qing? Basically, he is the strongest of the whole Sha family, and has unlimited potential, which is not simple. Therefore, everyone is optimistic about the elder now. Sandstorm a little helpless looking at the dust in front of him, shook his head and said: "you stinky boy, don''t you usually come back and spend a lot of time outside? Why are you free today? Is it really too long to do these thingsˇ° Sand and dust did not hide, and said: "father, you should understand the power of this man around meˇ° At this time, the sandstorm responded and immediately said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call itˇ° Sun Tianyu didn''t pretend to be young, but he was very mature in front of the public. However, his affectation was so cute that he said faintly, "you can just call me sun Tianyu. When I saw Sha Chen outside, I thought he had a good talent, a great talent for practice, and a certain understanding of your secret place of Sha nationality, So I plan to take the dust into one of them to find outˇ° After hearing about the sandstorm and the people around, they were still a little worried. It was just a casual remark, without actual expression, and they were hard to believe it! Sun Tianyu naturally knew their doubts. His breath broke out directly, and the whole Presbyterian Council was affected. Even if he felt the sandstorm of Yuantai liuchongtian in front of him, he stepped back a few steps. He looked at Sun Tianyu with trembling mouth. Although he had only the cultivation of Jindan qichongtian, he felt extremely suffocated! Now he believes that sun Tianyu has the strength in front of him, but he is still a little uneasy. You know, sand dust is his favorite son, and the others are not as promising as sand dust in front of him, except for eating, drinking and playing. Sun Tianyu said with a slight smile, "if that''s the case, I''ll show you my real ability." Sun Tianyu''s eyes have changed, and the sandstorm''s eyes have changed. There is a shared scene in his eyes, which can even be broken. Therefore, sun Tianyu''s voice is still in his mind, that is to say, sun Tianyu shares with him now! He soon found out that this skill was extraordinary, because it could penetrate everything, and he could directly see the secret place of the Sha people. At this time, the sandstorm was understood, and he said: "dog is incompetent, I hope you can help himˇ° Sand and dust around him also knew how to do things. He bent down and said, "thank you, teacherˇ° Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "this time we enter the secret place of the Sha nationality, we want to awaken yourself completely. After all, your physical quality is really a bit strange. Originally, I thought you were just an ordinary physique, but I didn''t expect that your body contains a different breath, and it can echo with the secret place of the Sha nationality. That is to say, you want to solve the secret of your body, You must enter the secret place of Sha nationalityˇ° Don''t mention sandstorm. Even sandstorm is a little strange. He was a little excited. At first, he thought he didn''t have any physique to speak of. But he didn''t expect that he had physique in his body, which could reflect the secret of the Sha nationality. But he asked a little strangely, "if so, Why don''t I feel that the secret place of Sha nationality has anything to do with me? It doesn''t even feel like a changeˇ° Sun Tianyu casually thought of a reason and said, "this is your internal strength. You haven''t awakened yet. When you wake up, you will know 1ˇ° In fact, the other party really does not have any special physique, but Sun Tianyu is bragging, and intends to give more convincing force to sandstorms. Only in this way can the other party completely rest assured to let sandstorms enter the secret territory of the Sha nationality. After all, this opportunity to enter the secret territory of the Sha nationality is still very rare! After hearing this, Sha Chen nodded, his eyes were full of expectation, and the sandstorm around him was also a little excited. Fortunately, he met sun Tianyu, or he planned to let Sha Chen do business and stop practicing. But now he is too short-sighted, and almost ruined the future of Sha Chen! He looked at Sun Tianyu gratefully, and then roared, "come on, give me a banquet tonight! I want to treat Mr. Sun wellˇ° Of course, this banquet will not be very heavy. The practitioners here and many practitioners within the Sha nationality can participate in it to celebrate the arrival of sun Tianyu. At night, the moon is shining in the courtyard, which is full of lights, everything is so lively, but in another courtyard, sitting sand dust and sun Tianyu, their eyes look at each other, sand dust can''t calm down, they have been sitting here for half an hour, he asked: "teacher, I don''t know what we are doing hereˇ° Sun Tianyu said with a slight smile, "I''m waiting for an opportunity. Now it''s almost time. I''ll teach you a skill later. This skill may be difficult to absorb, but you must hold on!" After hearing this, Sha Chen nodded heavily and said, "OK!" Soon, sun Tianyu''s hand fell on sand dust''s head, and a huge stream of information rushed into it. In a moment, sun Tianyu also lost sand dust''s body. Although the other party''s consciousness became stronger, he didn''t resist sun Tianyu''s loss and willingly gave it to the other party''s control! Just for a moment, his whole body became sun Tianyu''s consciousness. Sun Tianyu''s eyes moved and said, "I haven''t practiced this skill for a long time, but I don''t know if I can succeedˇ° All of a sudden, his hand began to move the surrounding earth. He had just been sitting here to depict the array. Now the array can be opened. At the moment of opening, the whole area was shaken, and the moonlight in the air was also attracted. The two beams collided in an instant! Chapter 629 The colors of the two beams are different, and the smell emitted from them is also different. The beam emitted from the moon is very cold and dark, but it can still be seen that it is white, but it is not so white. After that, the light beam from the array was dark purple. This dark purple was Sun Tianyu''s power after he softened up with various elements. At this time, when the two kinds of light beams collided, the whole void changed a little. Sun Tianyu''s hands also began to change, controlling the surrounding array, and began to change. A virtual shadow slowly emerged. Seeing the shadow, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "now I''m going to completely transform your body, but in the future your body will also have fatal defects. Are you willing to accept it?" The dust in the body can also be heard. Although this skill can be carried out directly without the consent of the dust, sun Tianyu is not that kind of person, so he asked the other person in a low voice. If the other person doesn''t want to, he can cancel the array at any time. After thinking for a while, Sha Chen said, "I''m willing to accept the teacher''s skill, so just follow the teacher''s heart!" All of a sudden, sun Tianyu also nodded and began to control the array in front of him. He said in a light way: "even if I am the moon god, I may not be able to succeed, but your body is too ordinary. If you want to become strong, you can only do this!" Soon, the empty shadow in the air was slowly attracted, and gradually merged into the array, and slowly softened with the dust on the ground. This soft speed is not too fast, but absolutely not slow! Just at this time, a bone chilling feeling entered the body of the dust. You can see that a thin layer of ice appeared on his appearance. It was frost. His body was a little difficult to move, and his spirit was a little frozen. His nerves were frozen and paralyzed. He took a deep breath, but it was still acceptable. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "if these are acceptable, let''s have moreˇ° The fusion of the virtual shadow in front of him is speeding up. The attraction of the array to the moonlight in the sky is also speeding up. The fusion of the virtual shadow is also speeding up and becoming real. The frost on his appearance is also becoming thicker. The nerve freezing in my mind also became strong, and the consciousness of dust shivered. I said slightly: "I need a little time to absorb and digest the cold, it''s too strongˇ° At this time, the dust could not resist. It seemed that this chill was a little hard for him to accept. However, this degree was far from being able to achieve the body of the moon god, and his eyes also changed. He said faintly, "although I want you to be like this, if you can''t bear this degree, it''s impossible to cultivate the body of the moon god, So you have to hold backˇ° As soon as he heard the dust, before he could react, a more bitter cold came into his body. His whole body was surrounded by ice. When the cold spread, the surrounding grass was frozen. Even the pool in the distance was slowly frozen, and there was ice floating around him. This is really amazing, It seems that the temperature here is not generally low! Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed. He didn''t expect that the chill was so strong. It seemed that if he really wanted to continue, it would be a bit difficult. After that, his eyes changed a little and he said, "sand, give me the initiative of your bodyˇ° Now sun Tianyu knows that it''s very difficult for him to successfully resist, so let him do it by himself. Although it doesn''t seem to play the role of experience, it can only be experienced when the other party has life! Sand stubborn mouth way: "no, I can also resistˇ° When sun Tianyu heard this, he was a little surprised. Is this really strange? Is this dust? I didn''t modify sand dust too much, but I didn''t expect sand dust would say this kind of words. Is it because sand dust changed himself after practice? Obviously, because of the strength of these days and sun Tianyu''s words, the dust has changed. He has become more confident and has a certain amount of pride capital. Then he said with a smile, "in this case, you will bear it well. If I think you can''t, I will directly take control of your body!" Sand dust nodded, now he began to bear the invasion of these cold, this cold on his body and mind but a very huge damage, if he had been frozen before, but because of the transformation before, so now there is still a certain possibility of performance success! Sand dust began to resist the cold, and the absorption speed of the array in front of him was also accelerated. Sand dust''s whole body was released. After all, the cold had completely paralyzed his body, and he had no consciousness. Let''s absorb it like this! Absorbed crazily all the time, the cold air around also kept condensing. It turned into a sharp cold air and entered the body of the dust. It turned into a part of the body. Soon a real virtual shadow appeared behind the dust, but the appearance of the virtual shadow was too weak and short, It doesn''t give people the feeling at first. Looking at the virtual shadow behind the dust, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised: "you have a certain shape, come on! As long as you can make it through, your Luna body will be able to condense successfully! " At this time, the words undoubtedly began to give great encouragement to sand dust. Sand dust felt that his whole body contained great strength. Although this cold was very strong, he could still endure it. He had no consciousness. But now his mind became very relaxed, and he said, "I have to let my body have consciousness again, otherwise, if it goes on like this, I will really suffer!" His eyes changed, and the power of his whole body broke out, surging from the inside. However, the magic power from the inside was too painful and painful. In this case, he spat out blood, but he had a different power, He began to feel his body inside slowly wake up, a force out! Chapter 630 ˇ±Is this the place of heavenˇ° Chui Chui looked at the surging area in front of him and said with a little sigh. Not only hammer hammer, but also the girls around them. However, they don''t have much mood to visit the way of heaven in front of them. They directly said, "what we need now is to cure lie Tianyu. If lie Tianyu has something to ask, I can''t stand itˇ° At this time, the girl''s eyes were a little cold and distressed. It was really that lie Tianyu''s wound was too serious, and the breath of life was also passing quickly. The existence of this realm had to be injured, otherwise, it would be very troublesome to be injured, especially like lie Tianyu now. His face was too pale and weak! The way of heaven''s eyes is also changed, you know that the three are not good temper, as long as they say, then certainly will do it! They looked at the door in front of them and slowly opened it. The door was so old that even the hammer in front of them was a little hard to resist. Hammer hammer''s eyes also changed. He was a little confused in his mind. In his mind, God King and beast mountain also changed a little. Looking at the virtual shadow in front of him, he said helplessly: "it seems that the blood evil clan in front of him is not simpleˇ° At that time, Chui Chui completely killed each other. Later, because there were too many evil families coming, Chui Chui didn''t have a deep understanding of the blood evil family in front of him, so he let the beast mountain and the God King take each other away. Now I have time to check the blood evil clan in front of me. Now the blood evil clan has become a mass of blood floating in front of everyone. Chui Chui also asked curiously, "what is this, elderˇ° After thinking for a long time, the God King shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I''ve never seen this kind of existence. Even the evil people don''t have this kind of blood. It''s so strange. It''s really strangeˇ° The beast mountain around him also shook his head and said, "but you can be sure that the evil clan is stronger now. The most important thing is that you are also stronger. I''ll tell you about the fatal weakness of the evil clanˇ° After listening to this, Chui Chui got serious and looked forward to the mountain. The God King around him was also a little confused. After all, he was not very clear about it. Looking at the mountain in front of him, he said with a smile: "actually, it''s not a big thing, but this secret is also something we desperately exchange for, If that old guy knew that I was not dead, he would come after me now! " ˇ±But now it doesn''t matter, there are demons guarding outside, and your strength has been greatly improved, now is a very good timeˇ° Ten thousand beast mountain smile a little, then way: "in fact, after we explore for a long time, and the evil ancestor that old guy fight many times, only to find that here is the evil ancestor''s mother star, that is to say, the whole universe outside the Yellow continent is the evil ancestor''s life planet!" ˇ±Benming planetˇ° Chui Chui''s face was muddled, and the God King on one side understood instantly. After all, he was also a strong man in the universe. He still knew this little thing. ˇ±Yes, in fact, after entering the universe, the strength of each practitioner is compared according to the planetary universe. As long as you have more planetary universes, then your strength will be stronger, just like the king of God. In the last life, you should be the ruler of more than 30 universes, which can be regarded as the middle level, because the condensed universes are different in strength! It seems that I am the most powerful being in the universe. The universe is ninety-nine, like me, like five or six! But later, I was killed by the evil ancestor, and I was the same. If the God of fate hadn''t resisted the attack of the evil ancestor at that time, I might not even have the chance to leave my spiritˇ° \Every practitioner has his own destiny planet, which determines your real combat effectiveness. If your destiny planet becomes strong, your strength will become strong. If your destiny planet is weak, your strength will naturally go down. It can be said that your strength and realm are related to destiny planet, So now if you want to weaken the evil ancestor, you must weaken his life planet\ˇ° That is to say, we are only the first stop in the universe outside the xuanhuang continent, but we have to stand firm here, and then expand towards the outside, conquer the whole region, and then weaken the original planet of the evil ancestor, so the pressure of the demons will be much less, and then we can break through and reach the universe, Go to fight against the evil ancestors with the demons After hearing this, Chui Chui understood everything. It turned out that the distribution of the hierarchical realm in the universe was not simple. It seemed that he thought the things around him were too simple! He pondered for a while and said, "if so, it means that we can weaken the power and strength in the universe as far as possible, right?" Wanhushan nodded and said, "it''s really like this, but you can''t see it with your current strength, so it''s a good choice to join the heavenly way. Besides, your strength and memory haven''t been fully awakened. You try to swallow the blood evil clan in front of you to see if you will have any different harvest and feeling, I always feel that this blood evil clan gives me a very familiar feelingˇ° The God King and hammer didn''t speak, because they didn''t feel it. At least they didn''t feel it. After thinking for a long time, the God King said, "now when you enter the way of heaven, you can also let the old man of the way of heaven find a stronger body. I can attach myself to the past and come back to life. I don''t need to use this spirit all the time, Because if it goes on like this all the time, my fighting capacity can''t be fully exerted, and my effect on you will be smaller and smallerˇ° Chui Chui nodded and said, "OK, the goal of the next period of time is clear, that is to kill the evil clan, rightˇ° ˇ±Another point is that it''s better not to let the evil clan start a war. If the war is really chaotic, it''s very disadvantageous for us. As long as it''s a battlefield, then it''s the world of the evil clan. What the evil clan likes most is war, chaos and disorderˇ° Ten thousand beast mountain said in this way, here only ten thousand beast mountain for evil family is incomparable understanding, also because of this, so ten thousand beast mountain just more don''t trust evil family! Chapter 631 After hearing this, Chui Chui said with a smile, "it''s OK. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to the practitioners of the evil clan. After all, I find that as long as I kill more practitioners of the evil clan, the faster my realm will be improved!" Ten thousand beast mountain nodded and said, "maybe it''s because you have a certain connection, and your connection is very special. Even I don''t know this very well. Of course, there is another point. You are the holder of the law of time. I don''t know whether you are the God of time or not. But now I can be sure that the demon is the God of fate; It''s just that you haven''t awakened yet. As long as you have enough time, you will naturally wake up. As long as you wake up, your combat effectiveness and strength will definitely be multiplied, far less simple than what you see in front of youˇ° Chui Chui doesn''t know so much. Of course, he doesn''t know what wanhushan is talking about. But now wanhushan is a little hesitant. Is this girl one of the three gods? If it''s true, then their three brothers and sisters are absolutely bound by their fate. Maybe they were designed by demons long ago. Of course, there''s another point, that''s sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu is the key. It seems that sun Tianyu connected them together. Therefore, if you really want to know the identity between them and their subsequent fate, you may have to rely on Sun Tianyu! Soon they entered the light curtain, and the heavy gate of heaven closed like this, as if it had never been opened. Everything disappeared peacefully. Before long, about one day, tens of thousands of figures suddenly appeared at the gate of the heavenly gate, with four bloody bodies in the lead. Their eyes were extremely ugly, and they said, "are you sure the water guy was killed hereˇ° Many spies around nodded and said, "yes, the water god was killed by the people who went in, as if there were still evil sonsˇ° ˇ±Evil son? It seems that there are many evil sons who don''t obey the rules and intend to leave our evil familyˇ° These evil families in front of us are very powerful, and the blood shadow is the real existence of immortality. They are all blood evil families, and each one should be stronger than the blood evil family at the beginning. If you look carefully, you can see that they are actually the five most powerful evil families in the ascending world, also known as the five gods! And because the last time they got their father''s body, they all started an absolute experiment. They didn''t expect that each other''s body was so tenacious that there was no way to open each other''s body, let alone transform it. Therefore, they also began to study how to use the body in front of them. Soon they found that they could use their own skills to absorb each other''s Qi and blood. The Qi and blood of each other was too strange and powerful. Therefore, their five bodies quickly absorbed the power of their bodies, and then they changed dramatically and evolved into the blood evil family in front of them! Needless to say, the fighting power of the blood evil clan is absolutely abnormal. It can even be said that hundreds of blood evil clan are not the opponents of a blood evil clan in front of them. If the opponent had not entered the trap of hammer hammer, the hammer hammer battle would not have been established, so it is impossible to kill the opponent! You should know that the equal fight between the two can only be carried out with the consent of the other party. At that time, the blood evil clan instinctively thought that they could kill the hammer, so they agreed like this. However, they didn''t expect that they would be tortured and killed after entering that space. Otherwise, no body would be his opponent at that time, or even they would be completely destroyed! At this time, standing in the front of the fire element blood evil clan Dan Dao: "in this case, who knows the means of fighting used by the rebellious evil son? To know our strength, the whole soaring world has no rivals, even in the universe, how many of them are our rivalsˇ° After hearing this, many evil people pondered for a while, and then said, "we don''t know what happened. At that time, there was an inexplicable array. In the array, the water God seemed to be suppressed and killed everywhere. There was no resistance at all. You know, at the beginning, the water god tortured and killed all of them, But after this array is opened, it becomes like this. It''s just inexplicableˇ° All the evil families they were present didn''t understand, and they didn''t know what kind of means hammer used. They just could see the opening of the array and the water blood evil families who were eating in it. "If it''s like this, we don''t have much to say. It seems that this rebellious evil son still has some means, so he can''t grow up. Open the doorˇ° The other three elements around the blood evil clan shook their heads and said, "our strength alone is not enough to open the door in front of us. You know, the way of heaven has poured a lot of energy here, and even integrated all of our own into itˇ° The blood evil clan of fire element said with a smile: "now the major regions are open, so the evil clan of other places also come here, and they are very interested in us becoming like this, so now we can drive them at will!" After hearing this, the eyes of several blood evil families around them changed a little, and they were very interested. You know, this is the life planet of the evil ancestors. It''s not simple. There are many evil families in it, so all kinds of evil families also exist here. If they can drive these evil families to do things for them, it''s a very comfortable thing. ˇ±Let''s start nowˇ° The blood evil clan of earth element spoke lightly. At this time, the surrounding void was shaking. At this time, the blood evil clan of fire element shook his head and said, "it seems that they are more anxious than usˇ° In an instant, tens of thousands of virtual shadows appeared behind them, and all kinds of evil families appeared in front of the public. All of a sudden, the whole area was shaking, and the soaring world was also changed unprecedentedly. There was void chaos everywhere, and even the whole space was changed and collapsed! Many forces in the rising world were shocked. Many practitioners began to look at the surrounding space and said, "no, what''s going on here? And it looks like the other side of heavenˇ° A lot of forces have been favored by the way of heaven. They even want to protect the way of heaven. Without the restriction of the way of heaven, the world of ascension would have been in chaos. Therefore, many forces are beginning to look at the past. Chapter 632 At this time, all the practitioners who look at the past are beginning to be afraid. They can''t believe their eyes at all. Is that too terrible? "What do you see?" A practitioner spoke faintly. There are two swords behind him. They are very extraordinary magic weapons. You can feel the breath of them. Even in the ordinary realm of longevity, he didn''t dare to provoke them. He said: "I have received the favor of the elder of heaven before, so if the elder of heaven is in trouble today, I will go out to help, No matter what enemy you see In fact, the most important thing is that Jianlong is too confident in his own strength. He believes that he can kill any existence in feisheng world. No matter how the other side exists, he has the strength of World War I! But just after the practitioners in front of him spoke, he was afraid: "master, there are countless evil families on the other side of the heavenly way, and even dozens of evil families in the realm of longevity are there to help, and we have also been found here. Fortunately, our strength is weak, so we haven''t been paid attention to, but it''s too dangerous here. Let''s leave quickly, master! And don''t go there, really! The evil clan in the realm of eternal life can''t be compared with ordinary practitioners! " For a moment, the man in front of him opened his mouth and said that his eyes also appeared blood color. It seems that he was injured just by observing, or was it really direct? Stegosaurus is now numb scalp, said: "in this case, we still hope that heaven can be a good master to hold, let''s watch it first!" The man''s way of nature is Jianlong. He will not give the other side a step down and say, "let''s go, master. If Tiandao master really can''t resist it, we are coming forward, but we don''t need to fight against the evil clan in the realm of longevity. It''s mainly the evil clan in the realm of harmony." At this time, Jianlong also nodded. It seems that the little guy is very smart. He said: "let''s leave here and pay close attention to current affairs. When we need us, it''s not too late. Let''s go!" Many practitioners began to leave this way of thinking, originally intended to help the way of heaven, but suddenly changed. In the distance, a virtual shadow slowly opened his eyes. Behind him, there was a huge virtual shadow, just a light eye. Many evil families in the realm of immortality in the way of heaven felt it. This breath was too strong, It can even be said that this feeling makes them feel the threat of death! "Who is it? When is the ascendant still so powerful? How powerful is it? " "Lao Huo, don''t you say there are no strong people here? Just one look can make us feel the threat of the existence of all the realm of longevity. How can we not be strong? It can even be said that he is the strongest one in the realm of eternal life. Even if he breaks through the universe, he will not be too bad! " A foreign evil clan in the realm of eternal life is also saying that only the evil clan in the realm of eternal life can come to this place across time and space. Therefore, what comes here is the existence of the realm of eternal life. Don''t see that the evil clan is very powerful, but in fact, there won''t be many immortal realms in the real evil clan. In the universe, in fact, only the evil ancestors exist, But the strength of the evil ancestor is very strong, otherwise, he would have been killed long ago! "I didn''t expect that I pretended to be dead for so long. Three thousand years have passed? Xiaobai, has sun Tianyu been reincarnated? " At this time, a deep voice came out. The heaven and the earth were shaking, and the endless pressure fell. A pair of eyes were suspended in front of the gate of heaven. Many evil families felt the pressure all over their bodies. All of a sudden, they were crushed down, and all the evil families knelt down. The pressure was invincible, It''s like they''re going to crush their divinity! In addition to these immortality evil families, there is no body that can stand in front of the eyes intact. They are almost pressed down. Even those in the immortality realm are afraid. Looking at the eyes in the void, they have hundreds of immortality realms, but in front of one eye, they all feel extremely scared! "Those who violate my territory, die for me!" At this time, a body quickly appeared in front of the public. All of the practitioners were confused, even the five mountain gods. They knew the figure in front of them best, the figure and body shape of each other, and the endless evil spirit. The blood evil family of fire element suddenly lost their voice: "no! This is the demon emperor Demon emperor! Once they fought with sun Huang, the two of them directly pacified the whole feisheng world. There was no match for them at all. It can be said that they were invincible when they fought together. Even a little exaggeration can be said that they were invincible when they joined hands! At that time, the whole situation of the rising world was changed. Originally, the status of the Terran and the demon clan in the rising world was very low. The demon clan was OK. After all, the demon clan and the beast clan still had a certain connection, so their rise would not be too difficult; But the Terrans are different. It''s really difficult for them to rise. You know, the Terrans don''t have any foundation in the rising world. They even exist as slaves in the rising world. They are too weak and have no resistance. It''s not until sun Tianyu''s appearance that they change all this. Sun Tianyu''s strength and development speed are too fast, Almost no one knows where sun Tianyu came from, and there is such a strong fighting force, it is the existence of abnormal! The demon emperor also rose at this time, and his combat effectiveness is not a joke. In the same realm, there is no one who is his opponent. His combat effectiveness has been comparable to that of the beast family. Later, the outside world learned that the demon emperor is an ordinary monster, but this monster is a bit strange. It is a changeable beast, and there is no fixed form, You can easily turn into other monsters. In fact, such monsters are not very powerful, but the demon emperor gives full play to this characteristic, and the combat effectiveness is amazing! The most important thing is that the demon emperor''s perception ability is very strong. Sun Tianyu often asked himself that if he didn''t have Xiaobai, he would not be the opponent of the other party. In terms of practice, the most important thing is perception. He only needs Xiaobai to provide, and he doesn''t need too much practice. Therefore, the demon emperor is a legend in the world of ascension! Chapter 633 The demon emperor is invincible in the whole world. Like sun Huang, he is called invincible! As long as they are there, the whole feisheng world will be extremely stable. No practitioners dare to rebel, even the evil clan. At this time, the blood evil clan is shaking. They are too scared, because the fighting power of the demon emperor is not what they can imagine. They know the breath of the other side, The demon emperor''s strength not only did not decline, but also became much stronger. Compared with that year, it was much stronger! However, they dare to be so rampant that they think that the demon emperor has died, which is true. The demon emperor was executed a long time ago. It is said that he died because of his own practice mistakes. Many people saw the corpse of the demon emperor, so many practitioners think that he has died, but did not expect that the demon emperor appeared again? "Don''t be afraid. The demon emperor must be false. He died a long time ago! Don''t be afraid, everyone All of a sudden, the blood evil clan of the earth element coldly opened his mouth. All of his body was bursting out with earth elements, which contained a strong blood force. Many areas in front of him were torn apart, and the terrible explosive force rushed to the demon emperor in the air at this moment. The demon emperor''s eyes looked contemptuously and said, "just you? I don''t even need to use my real body! " Just one hand in the past, the sky in front of us has changed. The endless evil spirit condenses and turns into a huge hand. It cuts away everything in front of us. The rising boundary is shaking, and the air pressure is pressed down hard. There is an inexplicable force spreading around us. Everyone was shocked to see this attack. Originally, the bloody stab was very powerful and fierce, but it was fragile in front of the palm at this time, without any threat! It''s just a breathing time. All the attacks in front of him have disappeared. There is no practitioner to see what happened. The blood evil clan of earth element is full of cold hair all at once, and his eyes have changed. He can feel the strength of this evil spirit, and understand that this is the real demon emperor in front of him! The frightening demon emperor is back! He can only gather all his attacks and attack towards the palm in front of him. The immortal realm evil clan behind him is also fighting. Although their fighting power is not as good as the blood evil clan in front of him, their attack power is also very strong. A long sword with blood color emerges, and a virtual shadow also appears. Just a sword, the void in front of him is cut, The palm of the demon emperor''s hand is as fragile as paper. It is pierced instantly! This sword with endless pressure continued to rush out, the air wave contained in it, even the demon emperor also said with a smile: "there is a little meaning, but it''s still a pity, too weak!" The demon emperor''s hand was slightly in front of his eyes. The whole time and space was frozen. Everything was frozen at this time. The eyes of the people were shocked. They all stepped back and said, "it''s impossible! It can''t be the existence of the realm of eternal life. It''s simply the existence of invincibility! " "Invincible? I don''t know how long I haven''t heard of these two words! " The demon emperor''s eyes were red, which was fierce light. Looking at the surrounding scenes, and the fusion of feisheng world and mortal world, he clearly understood that many evil families had been rampant to this point. In front of his eyes, the frozen sword Qi just disappeared completely, as if it had never existed before. Then his body moved towards the front, and all sides were blocked. Suddenly, the space was locked! Many of the evil families they want to leave find that they can''t move because the surrounding time and space are blocked. They yell madly: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say it was a good win? Damn it All of a sudden, the blood evil clan of fire element also changed greatly. If he knew that the demon emperor was not dead, he would not rush to do it! The demon emperor''s eyes are constantly changing. He wants to find sun Tianyu, but he doesn''t find it. Long ago, he knew the existence of Xiaobai, and Xiaobai told him a lot of things, pretending to be dead, which Xiaobai said. What''s more, during the time when he pretended to be dead, he had been reincarnated several times, but now his separation has not come back completely, and many of them have been destroyed. "But now it''s time for all of them to come back!" The demon emperor is just like this. There are a lot of spatial ripples in all directions, and many planes are involved. One after another, the demon emperor emerges from it. Their breath is the same, the realm of eternal life! And behind them, there are many weak people who are in harmony with the Tao realm, and there are also Tiangong practitioners. But without exception, their combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal. It can even be said that Tiangong realm has combat effectiveness comparable to that of harmony with the Tao realm! At this time, the demon emperor stood around them and looked at them like a trial. They began to feel afraid. They couldn''t believe their eyes at all. They seemed to have hallucinations. It was too terrible. One demon emperor was not enough. They had to come out for thousands of times? Moreover, there are hundreds of ways in the realm of longevity. It can even be said that all the evil families on the scene are hanged, even the blood evil families are also hanged! "The spread of power is almost the same. Every position has made a little achievement, and you are all gathered here today. Maybe many of you are still in their own position, but unfortunately, the evil ancestor lost this battle!" The demon emperor''s eyes became cold. More than 3000 years ago, he was willing to give up entering the universe and stay here for continuous reincarnation development. Of course, his reincarnation is not his own ontological reincarnation, but the reincarnation of separation. Baibian beast always has a very magical skill, that is, it can change out of separation, and this separation is really the same as ontology, It can burst out with the same fighting power as itself. But there is one very important point, that is to say, these parts are really dead, so the damage to him is extremely huge, which is beyond imagination. Therefore, in the past three thousand years, there are not many parts cultivated by the demon emperor. Of course, the parts that can survive are extremely strong, and the combat effectiveness is needless to say! Chapter 634 Looking at the demon emperor all over the sky, they are all desperate. If there is only one, maybe they have a chance to leave, but now? They all began to be afraid, and even many evil families began to tremble. One evil family, covered with bones, said in horror: "it''s the killing God. I didn''t expect that the killing God was here! And there''s so much more. We''re done. We''re done! " The demon emperor has made a way in many aspects. Basically, there are not many practitioners who can resist the demon emperor in front of them. Even many practitioners begin to be afraid in their eyes. The eyes of the demon emperor also change, which is a banter. Each demon emperor can well correspond to the existence of an evil clan, He said slightly, "today is the day of judgment! It''s also time to let you know that our demon emperor is powerful, and let everyone know that our demon emperor is not dead. Once again, he will come to the world! " All the evil families know that they can''t defeat the demon emperor in front of them. The other side is too abnormal. It can even be said that they don''t exist at the same level! At this time, their eyes began to change, a little fierce, and they all said madly: "anyway, I don''t believe that the demon emperor is really so invincible! Kill me All of a sudden, all the practitioners of the evil clan began to go crazy, which means fighting to the death. All of a sudden, the faces of many demon emperors changed a little, and their brows wrinkled. Originally, they didn''t plan to fight on a large scale. After all, when they were fighting in the battle place, they would certainly have their own parts destroyed. If so, it would be a great damage to their own body! Soon, the way of heaven behind him also opened, the door slowly opened, and a body slowly came out of it. All of a sudden, people saw it! Tiandao''s body was also behind the man. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen just after I went in for one day. That''s good. I''ll find it one by one!" The demon emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a smile: "I see, you are the reincarnation of the God of time, no wonder! Sun Tianyu also has a certain relationship with you. It''s so interesting! " It was hammer hammer that came. Hammer hammer directly and respectfully opened his mouth and said, "I''ve seen you, master!" "No need to be polite. In this case, let''s go to war! Master Tiandao, I need to borrow from you! " The demon Emperor didn''t plan to do it all by himself, so he said like this, the way of heaven is ready for a long time. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, my side has absolutely no problem! Don''t worry about fightingˇ° In an instant, heaven and earth all changed. One after another, the shadow of heaven appeared. Heaven''s eyes were cold, and he said, "if I were outside, I might not have any way for you, but here in heaven''s gate, that''s my territory! You are really brave enough to come to my territory and act wild! " The next second is a huge body came out, in front of the earth is shaking up, the terror of the prestige is also boundless spread, all of a sudden many evil practitioners are fixed in place, then is a huge hand tore the sky, towards the eyes of many evil race in the past! At this time, the eyes of the evil people''s immortal cultivation also changed greatly. A twinkle was the emergence of an array. It was a bloody ghost array, and consumed a lot of ghosts. Looking at the blood red flowing above, it was actually the condensation and circulation of blood, which was bloody! And that giant hand didn''t fall on the body of this array with any fancy. The explosive diffusion ability of it was moving in all directions, just like waves. It was too powerful! When it spread in all directions, the hurricane rolled up, and many evil practitioners were directly blown. The demon emperor had been ready for a long time, so he had nothing to do! Smoke rolling, until the smoke dispersed, you can see under the giant hand there is a figure in the whole body supporting, the whole body of blood is fast passing, the ground under the body has been inch by inch cracking! He was a practitioner who just started, but he didn''t expect to beat him like this. He didn''t have any power to fight back at all. He spat out a lot of blood and had many wounds on his body. He was a practitioner in the realm of longevity, but he was so embarrassed? They can''t believe their eyes, their mouths are wide open, and their eyes are a little skeptical. Is this really the existence of longevity? It''s so easy to be suppressed! "Get out of here!" The oppressed practitioner wants to get up, but his giant hand is like a precipice on the top. He can''t move at all, and there is no possibility to shake it. His eyes also change. He knows that he is in great danger now, so he has to die! His body burst open in an instant, turned into a blood and left this place, and the giant hand also fell in an instant. The whole earth was shaking, and the heaven and earth were shaking for it. The noise was too loud. Many religious sects were affected, and the way of heaven was in chaos, because the use of this existence meant that the pattern of the whole ascending world would be changed! For a moment, many practitioners also understood that the whole world of ascension was about to change. Jianlong, who had planned to leave, also said coldly: "this is the opening of the ancient soul, which also means that there will be no stable days for the whole world of ascension. Even if we leave, the result will be the same. We might as well start a war now!" His eyes changed, he turned around and walked towards the battlefield in front of him. The man who had been following him began to change. He said with a smile: "it''s been thousands of years before you realize it. I hope it''s your destiny. You can practice well and make a breakthrough." The figure of the man disappeared. He was just a part of the way of heaven. He didn''t really exist. He just spent thousands of years to accompany Stegosaurus. This happened in many places. All of a sudden, many families rose from the silence. Many family owners said directly: "all march into the gate of heaven! Now, I will do my best to help master Tiandao to calm down the evil clan! " The whole rising world is beginning to change. In the distant area, all the bodies are falling down. There are many Bing Ling people here. The battle of the practitioners in the realm of eternal life before them has been greatly involved, and Xue Feng''s eyes are also ugly. Can she feel the position of the girl? Is she in the center of the battle? Chapter 635 "Can you resist it?" In front of him, sun Tianyu asked in a low voice. At this time, the dust in front of him seemed to be dead. If there was no breath, sun Tianyu thought he was dead, but he could clearly feel the crazy transformation and promotion of sand''s body. He was very surprised. Sun Tianyu also shook his head and said helplessly: "now sand dust is a lonely noteˇ° Now the dust is really like this plan, there are not too many ideas, if you can succeed, then he will have the body of the moon god, but if you fail, that is nothing, even his own life is gone, so sun Tianyu also shakes his head. He began to look at the array in front of him and said with a smile: "yes, I can adjust the array. It seems that it is not so easy to solve!" Sun Tianyu''s hand began to change. A very strange gesture appeared in his hand. No one could see his action clearly. The speed was too fast. There was no chance to react. The array in front of him began to change and was affected by sun Tianyu. Even some array masters would be surprised to see his ability. He doesn''t care. He used to be a great master of array, but now he has no system. If he has a system, his ability will be more powerful. "I can feel your inner thoughts. If you want to open a system, please complete more difficult tasks!" The voice of the system appeared again, which almost didn''t happen. Sun Tianyu was frightened. He thought that the other party knew that he didn''t feel comfortable, but it didn''t matter. He shook his head and said, "then you''d better arrange more tasks for me. Now I''m just a task. It''s still a little difficult to open the systemˇ° ˇ±Congratulations to the host for triggering the mission to kill the ruler in the secret place of Sha nationalityˇ° The system came with a task, which made sun Tianyu feel a little out of touch. He had a helpless look at the system, but he didn''t say anything. He had no choice but to say, "you can do it, but the reward for success must not be lessˇ° The system nodded and said, "this is natural. After all, the rulers in the secret territory of the Sha nationality are not simpleˇ° Sun Tianyu is very helpless. It seems that the other party has already understood the world. This is the world created by demons, but the other party can easily know it. It seems that these systems are really not simple, and the most important one should be the supreme creator! Sun Tianyu''s hand changed rapidly, and his eyes also changed a little. He suddenly remembered that the power of chaos in his body should be able to be used as a medium. If we use the power of chaos to transform the array, we may have unexpected gains! After he thought about this, he also moved quickly, and the chaotic force in his body was also surging out in an instant, and all of them merged in an instant, and emerged towards the array in front of him! One after another, the power of chaos also entered it and soon merged with the array here. Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised and said, "so smoothˇ° At first, he was worried that the array would repel him, or that the power of chaos would cause trouble, but even sun Tianyu himself was a little surprised by the success. As soon as the power of chaos comes into it, the array begins to change its color. Originally, the color of an ordinary array has now turned into dark black. Among these black colors, there is a little magical power, which is fused with the color of moonlight coming from the sky. There is a very mysterious connection between them, And then into a new force into the dust inside the body! The originally frozen body of sand dust actually began to have a very strange change. The internal impact of sand dust suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable force in the body. All of a sudden, all the pipes were opened. The originally frozen blood also returned to normal at this time. The corners of his mouth also rose slightly, and he said, "thank you very much, teacherˇ° After that, his whole body appeared black Qi, which was not simple. It contained full of chaotic power, and his eyes also changed! The shadow behind him is also entangled by a little black air. The already powerful Luna has also changed. There is a long sword in his hand, which is burning with black fire. His eyes also open at this time, and the dust in front of him also opens his eyes at this time, looking at everything in front of him coldly, The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and the whole body''s cultivation also breaks out, reaching the golden elixir jiuchongtian directly. This cultivation speed can''t catch up even by plane! Sun Tianyu is also satisfied with the nod, it seems that now the dust has been completely transformed successfully, at least have the moon god body this abnormal body, there is a faint power of chaos, although not many, but powerful! Just a little power of chaos is enough to destroy the existence of the same realm. There are not many practitioners who are his opponents! Sand dust looked at Sun Tianyu gratefully, knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindnessˇ° Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s all your efforts, so I hope you can practice well and your body can be worthy of this power!" The dust in front of me nodded and said: "I will, as long as the teacher needs you, in a word, I will appear, even if I have to pay my life!" ˇ±Well, my strength is stronger than you. Where do I need you? You can practice yourself well. Then I''ll tell you about the weakness of the moon god. It''s very powerful. Even I can tell you that under the moonlight and in the dark, you are the existence of no solution. Even the practitioners of Yuantai realm are not necessarily your opponents. At least in the dark, you have unlimited possibilitiesˇ° ˇ±But if you are not in the night, your Luna''s body can''t be opened. You can even say that you will be hanged. Without the night and the moon, your fighting power is extremely weak. At this time, you must use your own physical body and cultivation fighting ability. As for how strong it is, it depends on you. Therefore, the weaknesses and advantages of Luna''s body are very obvious, If you encounter the existence that you can''t fight, put it off till night, then you have a good chance to fight! " Chapter 636 "I''ve told you all about the advantages and disadvantages of the moon god''s body, so you should pay attention to it in the future. Now it''s almost over. It''s almost dawn. Go and gather!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, sand is also nodding, practice a night not only without any fatigue, can even be said that the whole body refreshing, extremely comfortable, when he stood up, the frost on his body is all shake off, his eyes changed, completely different from yesterday, now he is like a sheath sword, extremely sharp! There have been practitioners standing in the square for a long time. They all gather here. This square is very large and has always been a place for people to practice. But today, except for the practitioners who want to enter the secret place of the Sha nationality, other practitioners are not allowed to stand here. At this time, an old man said faintly, "it''s very easy to participate in the secret place of the Sha nationality. First of all, if you are a practitioner of the Sha family, your cultivation level should reach the supernatural realm. If you are under the supernatural realm, you should leave by yourselfˇ° Sun Tianyu can see that the original team of thousands of people has been reduced by more than 600 at a time, which is the existence of the realm of physical training. Although sun Tianyu knows that the civilization and practice of the world are very backward and weak, he didn''t expect to be so backward and weak that about two-thirds of the practitioners will stay here, But I didn''t expect that two-thirds of the practitioners had gone. It seems that if the world wants to develop, it is still a bit difficult. His eyes also become dignified. He has never denied his identity as a father, so he will do anything that can help the demon. Therefore, he still hopes that the world can develop, and as long as it develops, the local power will be strong, After getting up, it will promote the strength of the demon to be strong! He can also leave this place at ease and reach the universe. His combat effectiveness will definitely have a qualitative improvement. As for what will become in the universe, it is not what he needs to think about now. The sand dust around him also looked coldly, because he saw his mortal enemies, who were born enemies. Their status was the same, just because of his brothers! Although his younger brothers are not strong and not very good at business, their father is a sandstorm with a great position and a lot of money. Therefore, they cultivate a huge force. They don''t need to improve their strength, make friends and improve their business experience. They just need to buy people with money, Just cultivate people. Many of the elixir practitioners in front of them were trained by them. Their eyes were extremely cold. The man from afar came step by step and said, "isn''t this my brother? Why did you come back so early this timeˇ° The grandiose man who suddenly appears in front of us is sand dust''s big brother, sand hole! To tell you the truth, Sha Kong has no good impression in the whole Sha family. It should be said that he is not very outstanding. He has no cultivation, talent, potential, even brain. But just because of this, he was taken over by the elder side, and the other side was already a member of the sand garden when the sandstorm didn''t know it. Therefore, there was a lot of money in this side, so he accepted and trained a lot of practitioners. It''s as if those cold eyes were the practitioners he trained. As long as Sha Kong spoke now, he could fight now. Sun Tianyu observed for a moment, nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s very good. Some of them have special abilities. If you don''t open the body of the moon god, you are not an opponent at all, but you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your strength is also good, It''s just a little bit limited by the body of Luna! " After hearing this, the dust around him nodded and said, "yes, teacher! I see It seems that because of the transformation of the moon god''s body, he has become much more calm and not moved by it. If he might have to fight again in the past, he would not be happy with the other party''s provocation, but he couldn''t beat the other party, so he had to scold, and then he was left by these practitioners. But now shakong and many practitioners around him are surprised. They don''t seem to have seen the dust in front of them. It''s so strange that they don''t show any action. Standing quietly like this, his eyes don''t change at all. It''s totally different from the dust before! Sha kongdan said, "what''s the matter? Why is the dust completely different now? Is this still my big brotherˇ° A monkey faced man beside him shook his head and said, "we don''t know. It''s just a rumor that a week ago, young master Taiyi was injured, and then a little girl named Hua Qianyu defeated him directly! Now the young master is not what he used to be. His strength has improved a lotˇ° Of course, it''s just a little bit of talking. He doesn''t dare to say too much. Moreover, he knows very well that if he talks too much about the dust, the sand hole in front of him will be upset. He doesn''t know what he will do to himself later. After hearing this, Sha Kong said in a light way, "is it because of strength that it has begun to expand? But it doesn''t matter, you will know what is the gap between strength and strengthˇ° When the man was going to pass by, a figure appeared in an instant, and the pressure fell directly. Many people were crushed. Only more than 100 people could stand steadily, while the remaining 400 people and more than 300 people could barely stand. This is Sha Qing, the best in the Sha family! Sha Qing said, "the practitioners who have just been oppressed by me can leave. The practitioners who have resisted can stay, and then they can enter the secret place of Sha nationalityˇ° Sun Tianyu has been arranged for a long time, but it''s still very simple to arrange a person to enter the secret place of the Sha nationality. The more than 100 people in front of him also took a look at the practitioners around him and knew that this time the people here were both teammates and opponents! At this time, Sha Qingdan said: "after thousands of years of observation and exploration of our Sha family, we have developed this detector in front of us, which can contact each other. If you are really lost, you will come towards the big red dot, which is me!" Sha Qing took out a lot of small bracelets, there are a lot of red dots flashing on them, but only one red dot is the most dazzling, which is also the biggest, that is, Sha Qing standing here! Chapter 637 Standing there, Sha Qing exudes a different luster, which is very dazzling. The red is too bright for everyone to see clearly. At this time, sun Tianyu understood why the other party had been able to reduce the death rate so much recently. It turned out that this was the reason. Moreover, the secret place of the Sha nationality had been opened more frequently. It seems that a large part of the reason was the bracelet in front of him. Sha Qingdan said: "and we have also arranged a lot of monsters to enter it for development. Some of them have not perished, but some of them have already died. You can find them by looking at these little dots. The bigger the red dot is, the greater the combat effectiveness is!" "So you should be careful not to provoke those powerful monsters. The places where they are arranged by us are places with high visibility, so if you are in danger, you can go to that place, then confirm my position and come out. Although the danger is great, there is still a certain chance!" "But I can''t guarantee that this bracelet will work, because the environment inside is too bad. Basically, there are too many changes. Do you want to walk in it intact? It''s like a fool talking in a dream, so don''t rely too much on the bracelet. If the bracelet starts to blur, leave immediately, because it''s not a place you can get close to! " After Sha Qing''s detailed introduction, her eyes also became cold, and then she began to distribute these bracelets. The function of these bracelets is so great that everyone knows it, and so do the senior managers, so no one will tamper with them. Sha Kong didn''t go in. He didn''t intend to die. He said with a smile, "brother, go in and pay attention to safety, especially the practitioners. I''m afraid they will attack you. Good luck!" On hearing this, Sha Chen said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I still remember to tell my third brother that when I come back, it''s time for revenge!" Sand hole a listen to, eyes a little change, is the dust in front of you still want to come back? Let''s not talk about the environment inside? If he can come out, his men will be enough to kill him and not give him any chance to come back! Sand dust ignored so much and left with sun Tianyu. As for sun Tianyu''s figure, it was too small, which was too strange. He was immediately noticed by sand''s eyes. His pupils contracted a little, and said, "what''s the origin of this child? Are they from our Sha family? " At this time, the man beside him said: "yes, but his identity is a little sensitive. Even the second young master, your authority is not enough to detect..." Sand hole is not a fool, he can live until now, there are so many powerful forces, all because of his caution, it can be said that in this respect, he has to do better than sand dust, but it is because he is too cautious that he will be oppressed by sand dust. After he took a look at Sun Tianyu, he said, "I hope it''s just my illusion, but it''s OK. They can certainly do it. I also believe they will give me a satisfactory answer. What''s your arrangement like with the third brother?" At this time, the monkey faced man''s face was also a little chilly, and he said, "I''m readyˇ° ˇ±Ha ha, very good, as long as my elder brother dies, then everything is mineˇ° Sha Kong said with a smile, looking into the distance. In a waterfall, there is a figure practicing. His whole body is full of wounds, but he doesn''t have any panic. He just sits like this, which is the effect required by practice. Half an hour later, he suddenly burst out a pure force, the waterfall in front of him was opened, the lake in front of him was separated, and the terrible pressure fell down! Boom! At the moment when a loud bang broke out, all the people around him could not resist his breath, just a little bit of breath, and the water around him was separated. If you experience it carefully, you can feel the surging fighting power in each other''s body, which is close to the power of Jindan jiuchongtian! The old servant around him said, "congratulations to the third young master, you''ve got great skill!" ˇ±Mr. long, you don''t have to say like this. If it wasn''t for your guidance, how could I get to this point? All these are your instructionsˇ° The man in front of him came out of the waterfall, and the wound on his body became a symbol. It was very beautiful, just like the aesthetics of violence. This kind of muscle felt very strong and explosive. His eyes are sharp and sharp. When he goes out steadily, the lake water in front of him is cut. Step by step, everything in front of him becomes a channel. This is the strength of Jindan, which can control the elements of heaven and earth. He is the third young master of Sha family, Sha Tian! The old man around Sha Tian is one of the combat effectiveness of Sha family, Salon! The realm of salon is in Yuan Dynasty, but its actual combat ability can be compared with that of dollar Dynasty, which is not much in Sha family. Therefore, salon''s status in Sha family is not low! In addition, he is also Sha Tian''s personal guard and instructor. Because Sharon is different from his two brothers, his brain is not very good, but his martial arts talent is still very strong. Therefore, sandstorm teaches students in accordance with their aptitude, and he is assigned to Sharon, who is also very willing to teach. In an instant, both of them become mentors, and Sha Tian is powerful, It is also obvious to all. Salon said with a happy smile: "now you, I guess even if I am not an opponentˇ° Sharon''s tone was a little sad. It was too fast. It was only ten years before Sha Tian arrived at the Ninth Heaven of Jindan, and his fighting power was so fierce. As long as the practitioners who were not above the second heaven of Yuantai came here, there would be absolutely no rival of Sha Tian! ˇ±Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t plan to compete for the position of the family, or you can be the head of the Sha familyˇ° Sharon sighed. He was never interested in the rights of the householder, so he never paid attention to Sha Chen and Sha Kong. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "after all, the Sha family is a business family. No matter how powerful I am, I can seize the power inside. I can''t bring what the Sha family wants, unless I intend to overthrow the whole Sha family! But don''t talk about myself, even if you are old dragon, you will resist, rightˇ° After hearing this, Sharon fell into silence. After all, this statement is very correct. It''s not difficult for Sha Tian to get a seat, but the difficulty is that his ability is not suitable for Sha''s family! Chapter 638 After hearing this, Sharon was also silent. It''s just that Sha Tian''s ability is not suitable for the Sha family. After all, Sha''s family is a business master, and he is not a battle maniac to manage. The most important point is that Sha Tian doesn''t have any talent in this field. He said directly, "if you show me the secret script of Gongfa, no matter how hard it is for you to give me, I can see something about it; But if you show me books like business secrets, I don''t have any clue at all, and I can''t see a reason. I''d rather fight and challenge an impossible opponent than read such booksˇ° Salon chuckled: "I''ve been with you for ten years. I don''t know how you are? All right, but third young master, what are you going to do? After all, the master always wants to pass the throne. When the eldest or second young master is in charge, they will definitely deal with youˇ° Sha Tian was still very clear about this. He said with a smile, "although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I''m a little lonely. I just need to listen to Mr. Long''s adviceˇ° Salon also understood his meaning and said directly, "I''m still optimistic about the young master, and most of the time, the master also means to pass the throne to the young master, but the power of the young master is not very strong, and the forces he makes friends with are all commercial forces. This is very good for our Sha family, but it''s completely opposite to the second young master, The second young master''s friends are all armed forces. Although this is the opposite of our Sha family, it''s hard to say who will be the leader of the family if the second young master really launches a riot after he passes on the throneˇ° After hearing this, Sha Tian can''t make a decision for a while. Although he is not interested in the fight for rights, he still needs to stand well. Otherwise, he will not be able to live in Sha''s family, and it is possible to be assassinated directly. After all, his strength is not particularly strong, but there are many old monsters in Sha''s family! Just after he finished, Sharon''s eyes changed greatly. His whole body was full of earth elements. Shields were suspended in front of him. A twinkle meant that he left the original place, and his shield collided with an attack. A storm spread out, and a long gully floated in front of them. Sharon''s eyes were a little ugly, while Sha Tian''s eyes were cold, and said: "I see. Has someone finally attacked me? I just don''t know which brother it isˇ° His eyes became a little cold, and his tone was cold, without any emotion. His whole body was full of the circulation of earth elements, and the decisive breath of killing came out. There are more than ten figures in front of us. Their breath is different. The most powerful one has reached Yuantai double heaven, while the weakest one has Jindan five Heaven. We can see the strength of this force! Sharon''s eyes were a little ugly, and he said, "I didn''t expect to kill both of us. I really look up to usˇ° The man in front of him is the one who has just started practicing. He said, "that''s not what I said. We can see the strength of Mr. long in our department. Of course, we won''t embarrass Mr. long. We just want to talk to the third young master about somethingˇ° Sha Tian stood in the same place and said, "we all know your purpose. There is no need to say like this. What do you wantˇ° The man in front of him whispered: "the third young master is the one who understands. It''s not hard for us to talk. It''s just that the second young master wants you to join his camp, as well as the old dragon! Our second young master needs your strengthˇ° Sha Tian''s eyes changed a little when he heard it. Although he didn''t know the power of Sha Kong at the beginning, now he has a feeling that in terms of combat effectiveness, Sha Kong is definitely stronger than Sha Chen! Sharon didn''t speak any more. It all depends on Sha Tian around him. No matter what choice Sha Tian makes, he will respect him! He took a look at the man in front of him and said, "I want to know the information about my eldest brother and second brother. Can I judge for myself? If you really want to invite me, I still want this kind of thingˇ° I didn''t expect that Shatian would be like this. It seems that he underestimated Shatian before. He said with a smile, "this is the third young master''s request. Of course, we will do it. Go and arrange the information that the third young master wantsˇ° He gave orders to the practitioners of Jindan wuchongtian. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He was still very confident. After all, the power contrast between Sha Kong and Sha Chen can be seen at a glance. Sha Tian still wanted to think hard. He looked at Sharon. Of course, Sharon understood what he meant. After being together for so long, he nodded and said, "I don''t have any problemsˇ° Of course, the practitioners on the opposite side certainly don''t know this, so they can only look at it like this, but no matter how good it is, even if they want to resist, they also need to look at their current combat effectiveness. It''s just a dream of a fool to resist so many of them! Soon the information came out. Sha Tian began to watch the information in front of him, and the salon around him also had one. Both of them paid close attention to it. The most detailed one here is the introduction of Sha Kong, and there are even many things they don''t know. Too few elders are on shakong''s side. The most important thing is that the supreme elder is not a simple existence. They have already reached the ascended elders. Of course, this so-called elder is more optimistic there, because there are more elders on shakong''s side. Soon, the news of Sha Kong was over. Sha Tian''s face was ugly. The power of such a son was too terrible. Even those in Yuan Tai realm made a lot of money. It was just like the cabbage on the roadside. It was not worth money at all! Now, shakong''s fighting power and influence have subverted his imagination, and the salon around him is a little blank. He naturally understands the difficulty of Yuantai realm, but it will not be impossible. However, it is terrible that so many Yuantai realms exist. To tell you the truth, the practitioners of Yuantai realm are not very powerful, but if they can enter Yuantai realm, they will be different from Jindan. After all, they are hard to be killed! Salon''s eyes have changed a little now. He is still very clear about what the realm of Yuantai stands for. Sha Tian around him has not changed much. He begins to watch the introduction of sand dust. Chapter 639 There are not many introductions about sand dust, but the information in it also makes Sha Tian''s eyes change a little, because the one who is most optimistic about sand dust in the family, who knows, is the head of the family. If there is no accident, the basic candidate is sand dust. However, they all know how the sandstorm is. If they want to be powerful and have no power, they will have a very strong business brain and social skills. This is what he is very proud of, and also what he is favored by sandstorms. But soon, Sha Tian found something different. The dust in front of him was not as simple as it seemed. His mind soon returned to the previous scene. It was a night of lightning. At that time, the three brothers all stood together, and they broke up from that time. Among the three people in front of us, the biggest one is Sha Chen, who is ten years old. The remaining two are Sha Kong, who is seven years old, and Sha Tian, who is six years old. They looked at each other, in front of the dust light mouth way: "I am your big brother, so after you all want to listen to me, understandˇ° But has the final say in the sand hole, "is not what you call it, big brother?" Even if you are the biggest one, it doesn''t mean that we will help you wholeheartedly. We also have our own ideasˇ° Sha Tian nodded in the same way. After all, he didn''t like the tough way of saying that he was ready to fight at any time. Their realm is not equal. Sand dust talks like this. The most important thing is that his cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven, which is totally different from the two people in front of him. The realm of sand hole is the fifth heaven, and the sand heaven around him is just the seventh heaven. But in terms of combat effectiveness, Sha Tian is more powerful, but Sha Tian doesn''t understand why he has always been faster than Sha Chen, and he can''t catch up anyway. Now he thinks he can catch up with Sha Chen, but Sha Chen always gives him a very wonderful feeling. That night, he really beat sand dust, sand dust was pressed on the ground, the expression and eyes at that time, he still very clearly remember, it is a pair of fearless eyes, and there is a very big ambition. He knows that those eyes are the real psychology of sand dust. Now, combined with the words in front of him, sand dust seems to have the trace of awakening recently, and now he has entered the secret place of sand people to practice. At this time, Sha Tian didn''t know why. In the end, he laughed and looked at the people in front of him with a smile. The salon around him was ready to fight at any time. The man in front of him was also a little confused, but he soon understood and said, "it seems that the third young master is not very wise and made a stupid choiceˇ° Sha Tian said with a smile, "it''s not like that. I just want to say something to you. How about you leave Sha Kong and mix with meˇ° Don''t mention the man in front of you. Even the salon around you is a little surprised. Sha Tian can''t do it. He even does this kind of thing to attract people? Is this the first time for Shatian? He had never had this idea before, and he had no desire to do this kind of thing, because he felt as long as he was strong! The man in front of him was also surprised, but he didn''t refuse immediately. Anyway, doing things with Sha Kong was just like that. Sha Tian in front of him seemed to be very interesting. Sha Tian said with a faint smile: "what do you think of my fighting power and my accomplishments?" He took a step forward, the earth in front of him was shaking, and the shadow behind him was huge. A shadow appeared in front of the crowd, which was his empty pill! It''s a huge mountain. The mountain can''t see the end at all. It goes straight into the sky. It''s surrounded by fog. It''s really amazing, and the breath it sends out is extremely terrifying! At this time, Sha Tian''s fighting power has directly exceeded all the golden elixir accomplishments around him. Even the man in front of him is a little surprised. If he is waiting for him to break through and reach the realm of Yuan Tai, isn''t he very powerful? It should be said that when he reaches the realm of Yuantai, who else can fight? sand dust? Sand hole? Or sandstorm? The man in front of him also has a twinkle in his eyes. He''s old-fashioned and understands the importance of these things. Sharon also smiles a little. It turns out that Sha Tian is not without ambition. He just wakes up now, but it''s not too late. As long as he has capital, it''s enough. Sha Tian''s eyes changed for a while and said: "in fact, our goal doesn''t need to be in Taiyuan city or Sha family. We should put it around. There are many powerful practitioners and many potential practitioners around. Our goal is them. As long as we can develop in the dark, then one day, Sha family will be my Sha Tian!" When the salon around him heard this, he was also stunned, which was too surprised. He didn''t expect that Sha Tian would say this kind of words. If it had been put in the past, it would have been impossible to say it. It seems that Sha Tian has also changed. On hearing this, the man of Yuantai erchongtian laughed and said, "good, good! Sure enough, the third young master is extraordinary. I think it might be more interesting to follow you. Then I, Sha Qiong, decided to join the third young master''s camp and work for him. Of course, if I see that the situation is wrong, can I runˇ° Sha Tian said with a smile: "naturally, as long as you are still my opponent at that timeˇ° His eyes also become cold, and his whole body''s breath also flows out at this time. It''s too powerful. If the fight really breaks out, I really don''t know what the situation will be like? "But now you''d better go back and say that you''ve killed us. You should do the next thing. We need a period of latent development. If you believe me, you will certainly give you a satisfactory answer and also give you an answer with practical actions!" Sha Tian said coldly and confidently. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of expression and manner. Sharon was stunned. In a trance, Sha Tian has completely changed. It seems that Sha Tian is no longer the same as before. With a smile of relief, Sha Qiong also said with a smile: "OK, third young master, you can rest assured that we can do this well, and you can develop well. And I hope you can inform me of the situation at any time, and I am not a good person who can help me a lot!" Chapter 640 As soon as Sha Chen entered the secret place of the Sha nationality, he found that his bracelet was totally different. Sun Tianyu was also like this. It seems that both of them had hands and feet on their bracelets, and there was Sha Qing standing at the door. If he wanted to go out, it was impossible. Sand dust''s eyes a little cold, light way: "really did not expect that sand green in order to kill me, but also exhausted these means, really cruelˇ° Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s not bad to have the feeling of trial, and here you must improve your strength, because after going out, I think everything will change!" Then they walked towards the desert, and they were covered up by the wind and sand in an instant. The corner of Sha Qing''s mouth behind him was slightly raised. He thought the two fools didn''t know, but they already knew. He said coldly in his eyes: "although these punctuations are correct, I don''t know what kind of realm you will encounter at that timeˇ° After they entered the room, the biggest red dot had disappeared. If the dust had been so flustered before, it would have been impossible. But now the dust has no expression or change. He whispered, "teacher, where are we going now? I don''t think this bracelet will work. Why don''t you throw it awayˇ° Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s better not. After all, I find that the real divine sense doesn''t work here. Maybe this bracelet really works. Look at these monsters. If I''m not wrong, our bracelets have been modified. It''s estimated that the strength of these monsters will change. Let''s take a look at the monsters on the big red dot firstˇ° Sand dust nodded, two people quickly toward the big red dot above the monster past. Soon you can see a huge body in the desert. The wind and sand flow around him. His accomplishments are just lizards of the golden elixir. This lizard is very big. It is estimated that the earth elements here are too strong, and the unique environment makes the lizard in front of us very powerful and huge. He took a look, this is the area where the big red dot is located, and they are not very clear whether the fighting power represented by the big red dot is strong or not, but the lizard in front of them can still fight. "Jindan wuchongtian, you should be able to solve it. Now it''s not night, just fight with your body!" Sun Tianyu said that now sand dust''s body has been transformed. With yesterday''s practice, his physical quality is not simple. He said, "well, I''m going to try how powerful this lizard is!" His body shape is also walking towards the lizard in front of him step by step. At this time, the surrounding wind and sand are also sweeping away, crazy devouring everything around him, and the lizard in it is a vortex center, trying to devour everything around him. The corner of sand dust''s mouth raises, the light way: "the golden elixir five heavy sky, also dares to resist meˇ° The breath of his body also broke out. At this time, the lizard who wanted to devour him was afraid. His whole body was shaking. If he knew that the other party was Jindan jiuchongtian at the beginning, he would not die anyway! But his combat effectiveness is also very strong, at least has the strength of Jindan bazhongtian, so he didn''t give up the desire to fight, one swept away, the quicksand inside is also Huawei''s impact, attacking the dust in front of him, intending to drown the dust in front of him! Sand dust''s eyes move, big hand toward the front of a light grasp, all of everything is into nothingness! The wind and sand attack of all soil elements is like quicksand, which is directly pinched away. In an instant, there is a road, and the dust is slowly passing through it, and the eyes also become cold. Because it has swallowed too much cold, now it has the power of ice element! The area in front of him is frozen up. You can see a cold ice road emerging in front of him, and the surrounding quicksand is no longer flowing, all frozen up. The lizard in front of him was frozen, and the frozen area was too large. Basically, it was frozen for more than ten miles. Sun Tianyu in the distance also said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not suitable for the body of the moon god now, and you are also very powerful, but I don''t know whether this is to help you? Or did it hurt you? " But not too much entanglement, after all, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land! The lizard in front of him was completely afraid, and he could not move because the freezing was too strong, but the existence in this area was not weak, and even had a little intelligence. He knew the strength of the dust in front of him, so he already had the idea of running away. But in fact, if he ran away, it would be more dangerous, so he would stay and win the battle! He can still run the earth elements under his body. The quicksand is also gathered and turned into long spikes. When the dust is not paying attention, all of them rush out and rush towards the dust in front of him. The speed is very fast, and even the dust in front of him can''t react in a moment. However, his speed of condensing ice is not slow at all. In a moment, the area in front of him freezes and the air freezes. These rushing thorns are naturally frozen, and the dust can use the power of two elements at the same time. When the ice element comes out, it disperses and uses the earth element to attack. The lizard didn''t feel it for a moment, and the quicksand around him was no longer under his control, because in terms of soil elements, the dust was obviously stronger than the lizard. In the blink of an eye, all the soil elements in front of the lizard solidified, turned into attacks, and bound the attraction in front of the eye! Boom! Lizard himself did not expect that he was entangled in an instant, his body was pressed down, all the earth elements were solidified, so that his body could not move! Then there are many soil spikes burst out in it, and their power is even greater. At first, the lizard''s body armor can resist it, but the next second it directly breaks open, which can''t resist his attack. After all, these soil spikes are really sharp, and their killing power is also amazing. All of a sudden, the blood spurted out, and the stabs inside continued to burst out. The whole body was completely penetrated! Sand dust looked at the dead lizard, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "it seems that our guess is right. Sha Qing really made a move. This guy is not a big red dot at all, but a weak little red dot. It seems that Sha Qing spent a lot of time trying to kill meˇ° Chapter 641 After the lizard died in front of us, sand dust also understood the meaning. This red dot is absolutely unreliable. You should know that this lizard is not enough to reach the big red dot. That is to say, the danger of the little red dot and the big red dot here has completely changed. However, sand dust does not believe that the other side will be so simple, the other side are veteran, so maybe the order of these monsters here is disrupted! Sun Tianyu also had this idea. Looking at the movement in front of him, he said: "now your ability to use elements at the same time is still too weak. When you just use the earth element, your own ice element becomes weak again, so it''s hard to say that you use two powerful elements to attack at the same time!" Sand suddenly understand their shortcomings, nodded: "OK, teacher! I will practice and pay attention, but what should we do nextˇ° Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said, "there is no function of divine consciousness here, that is, if we want to explore here, it''s just a waste of effort, so let''s go slowly! Go to these big red spots to see if you can kill all these monstersˇ° After hearing this, Sha Chen nodded heavily and left. But unexpectedly, an inexplicable figure appeared in the sand after they left. In an instant, he swallowed the lizard in front of him and disappeared. In front of me, there was a loud noise again, and a huge body fell down in front of me. In front of it is the figure of sand dust. There are many wounds on his body, and he said with some difficulty: "it''s really not simple. It seems that I need a certain amount of hard work if I want to defeat these existenceˇ° Looking at the dead salon in front of him, he was also a little palpitating. The last move of sandstorm was too terrible. If it wasn''t for sun Tianyu, he would have been killed. Step by step, sun Tianyu went to the sand and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Take it easy. The improvement of your strength is not temporary. It takes time to accumulate, so you just need to take your timeˇ° After hearing this, Sha Chen nodded heavily. Up to now, he hasn''t used the body of moon god. It''s almost time to look at it. It seems that the time for him to play his real strength is almost up! Time goes by like this, a bright moon rises slowly, and the surrounding temperature drops sharply. At this time, the temperature is even colder. However, at this time, the combat effectiveness of sand dust has risen to the peak. Even if the existence of the soaring realm stands here, it is not necessarily the opponent of sand dust, After sun Tianyu saw it, he said with a smile: "it''s very good. This kind of fighting power is really abnormal. As long as you spend more time training and training, you can definitely reach a level that you can''t imagineˇ° But you''d better get used to this power first. I have a very good place! " Sun Tianyu explored a lot of places this morning. There is an area with very powerful monsters. The monsters in it can even reach the fighting power of Yuantai wuchongtian. If it is dealt with by the current dust, it may still be challenging. Sand dust''s eyes are extremely cold. Sun Tianyu''s sensible eyes instantly think about it together, and soon find that the place is just one step. As long as he has the moonlight, it is the place where he can walk. Just a breath came to the place sun Tianyu designated, sun Tianyu can also see the presence in front of him from the perspective of each other. Many monsters feel the cold in the sky, and all of them look up. These are the overlord in the desert, aeolian sand dragon! A head of wind salon already has the ability to fight beyond the level. You should know that they are the little overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality, and their fighting power is extremely powerful. Even the practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian are not very simple to them. The most important thing is that these sandstorms are not one, but a group. Their fighting power is far beyond your imagination! All of a sudden, they began to roar and roar, because this is their territory area, but their domain consciousness is very strong. Therefore, when they feel the presence and arrival of each other, they are also instantly upset, and their whole body is bursting out with attacks. Before the dust can react, the surrounding dust will be rolled up, and the attack inside will break out in an instant. The whole world will be rolled up. In the daytime, the scene will be more spectacular, but in the evening, it''s not clear. Although the sand and smoke have dissipated, the dust attack and power inside are not weak at all! The threat of terror broke out at this time. It was a direct attack on the dust in the air. The explosive power inside even the dust was a little surprised for a while. It seems that the group attack ability of these sandstorms is really amazing. His eyes are cold, his hands move forward, the surrounding space is frozen, the moonlight between heaven and earth is condensed in his hand, a bright sword appears in his hand, just move, a long sword is rushed out, cut a channel from it, the area in front of him is frozen, Frozen by this cold sword Qi! And the wind salon under the body also changed for a while. The most powerful wind salon has the fighting power of Yuantai jiuchongtian. It''s just a step forward. All the breath on the body breaks out. A huge wind sand fist condenses out and rushes towards the sword in the air! The two attacks are also at this time of the fierce impact together, all around are torn and devoured! Standing in the dust is also back a few steps, and you can obviously feel that your attack has been resolved, and the other party''s attack has stopped, the smoke in front of you is split in an instant, a terrorist attack also broke out at this time! And the surrounding wind salon is not a fool, the dust scattered between heaven and earth is also gathered at this time, and then is surrounded in all directions of the dust, and then a look moved up! All of these attacks fall down with great momentum. If all of them are really hit on the body of dust, dust will be half disabled even if it doesn''t die. This kind of combat explosive force is not simple! However, the sand and dust standing in the same place did not show any panic, the sword in his hand also played a terrible chill, the surrounding areas were frozen, and the moonlight in the sky also sent out a dazzling luster! Chapter 642 At this time, the sky became very bright, all the dark clouds were shaken away, and the moonlight like water scattered on the body of dust. Dust light way: "openˇ° It''s just a short word. The air of the world around has changed. Everything in front of us is exploded. The terrible air waves spread at this time. Everything around us is broken in an instant! The cold continued to break out and circulate, and the dust standing in it moved forward one step. All the attacks that came were once again turned into dust and dissipated in the air. The Feng Salon of Yuantai jiuchongtian, who attacked below, also felt the unprecedented threat. His whole body was shaken back for several steps, and the area in front of him was frozen, Even time and space are a little frozen! The cold spread out endlessly. The eyes of the wind salon standing inside were cold, and the whole body power broke out at this time. A virtual shadow also appeared behind them. It was their golden elixir and virtual elixir! You should know that the wind sand dragon realm standing here is not very low, even the Yuantai realm has several! The virtual shadows behind them are very wonderful. They are all related to sandstorm. The most powerful one is the wind Salon of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Behind him is endless desert! As long as his mind moves, these sandstorms seem to flow. In an instant, they will rush towards the area in front of him. Endless grains of sand will spread at this time! This point even in front of the dust also had to pay attention to, after all, this attack is too fierce, if you are not careful, you may fall in the hands of the other side! The most important point is that this virtual attack in front of him is more like a domain attack. It is not a simple virtual Dan attack at all. It also reminds the dust in front of him that he must not enter the other party''s domain. Whether he is active or passive, he must not enter the domain, Their own Luna''s power will be constrained a lot, originally they are not very strong attack power, if constrained, it is estimated that it is more difficult to break out their own fighting power! So his eyes became solemn and cold, his hands also moved, just a scratch out of thin air, two long guns appeared in front of him, as long as he is willing, all the moonlight around can become his fighting power! And now he just needs the long gun in his hand to throw it into the endless sea of sand in front of him. The explosive force of terror radiates in it, and the breath of waves surges in it. This kind of breath can feel the attack of both sides is not simple, even can say five five open, explosive power amazing! Boom! The two attacks also hit each other at this time, but sand dust is still too naive. The opponent''s field skill combat effectiveness is not very strong, but the victory lies in the opponent''s strong consumption ability! After his long gun entered it, it disappeared. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no movement. The dust in front of him was quickly swallowed into it. Sure enough, after entering it, his body of the moon god was weakened to the maximum extent, and the power of the moon that can be used all over his body was also weakened a lot! But it''s not enough to defeat the dust now, it just weakens a little bit, but the combat effectiveness of dust is not simple! Now he can have the strength to kill Yuantai jiuchongtian, and there are a lot of quicksand shaking behind him. Although you can feel it, it''s still a little vague. It can be seen that these sandstorms are very powerful and difficult to deal with in this field. In an instant, a claw is killed, which contains a strong element of soil. At this time, the quicksand around is also a flash, swallowing the dust in front of us. Sand dust''s eyes changed. There were ice swords in his hands, and ice shields were floating behind him. His body began to move. There were more than ten long swords in his hands. Some of these swords fell on his hands, and some of them were floating. At this time, he was integrating attack and defense, and his fighting ability was not ordinary! His body is also moving, and the existence around him is a little quiet. He doesn''t send out too much breath for a while. These attacks are not very powerful for dust! All of a sudden, he tore the ice shield in front of him, and then the terrible pressure fell instantly. His long sword waved one by one, and dozens of ice sword attacks were not vegetarian. In an instant, he broke the other''s attack, and then cut a channel in front of him. The dust around him was frozen, and the terrible cold was constantly diffused and distributed! At this time, the sand dust has changed his eyes, because he felt his body was imprisoned, and a voice appeared in his mind: "you are a little careless, the other party is to lure you into here, now your body has been completely imprisoned, and they seem to find that the moonlight has a great effect on you, So they started to block the moonlight, and now you''re in great danger! " This is a reminder from sun Tianyu. He knows immediately how he is now. It doesn''t seem to be very good. But he didn''t have any fear and confusion. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly and said, "the most important thing is that the moonlight can''t be disconnected, so it''s not a small thingˇ° As long as the moonlight is still there, he can use it to control it. His eyes also change. The moonlight around him turns into long guns falling from the sky like rain in the quicksand in front of him. It''s not easy to penetrate the explosive force. It directly penetrates everything in front of us. Now the condensed field is just like a skin bag. It has no great resistance when it is penetrated. And the surrounding sandstorms are constantly resisting, their whole body is the circulation of earth elements, terrorist attacks are also continuous attacks at this time out! In front of the area are torn open, the shock of terror dispersed at this time! After sun Tianyu saw it, he shook his head and said, "it''s still too simple. I don''t think too much about itˇ° At this time, sun Tianyu''s consciousness instantly entered the body of sand and dust. After entering, his whole body was shaking, and all his strength was exploding. The earth elements that controlled him were broken in an instant. At this time, the ice and the earth elements constantly gathered together and turned into a screen, which was to resist his own side. Chapter 643 At this time, the next second that the condensed defense resists its own side is the continuous sandstorm rushing out, surrounded in all directions. The controlled sandstorms were also stunned. They didn''t expect that their attack had no other effect except breaking their own control and getting back the moonlight. These sandstorms were just gathering their attack burst ability to kill! Sand dust is a little at a loss to watch the attack of these sandstorms. You should know that now you are surrounded. These sandstorms are not weak at all. Sun Tianyu said coldly: "the most important thing is that your consciousness is not enough. You pay too much attention to the things in front of you, so you will lose their preparation for attackˇ° At this time, listening to sun Tianyu''s words, sand dust also began to reflect, but now this kind of scene is too dangerous, even he can''t think of any way to escape, can only resist like this, if it wasn''t for sun Tianyu''s timely defense, now he would have been swallowed up, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! Sun Tianyu adapted to his body and said coldly, "it''s almost the same now, and the feeling is coming outˇ° His eyes moved slightly towards the area in front of him, and the surrounding space began to fluctuate. At this time, the terrible cold air burst out, just like a wave, spreading layer by layer. And the sand dust that wanted to block the moonlight was also broken, the sand dust storms around were also frozen one after another, the surrounding space began to solidify, and the temperature in all directions began to drop! All of a sudden, the dust in the body is also a little surprised. Can you still use the cold moonlight like this? He also began to learn, not to say completely dependent on the power of the moon, the most important is his own attack and physical strength. Sun Tianyu began to lock in a wind salon which was born in Yuan Dynasty. He is now in the freezing attack. It''s a very powerful attack, which seems to consume a lot of mana. However, the earth elements that spread in it can almost be added to his body, so his damage will not be too great! In a flash, the terrorist attack is to kill out, in front of the area is mercilessly torn open, the explosive force of terror is also in this time to flow! And sun Tianyu''s hand gently towards there, had noticed this attack for a long time. His eyes were cold, and his whole body was cold. In one hand, it was the condensation of cold, which turned into a huge virtual shadow. It was the enlarged version of the fingers, which was wrapped with endless cold! At this time, the whole area was frozen, and the cold was too strong. Many wind salons in front of them also felt the threat, especially the one who had just attacked. The use of ice elements inside is too advanced. At this time, the dust knows that the difference between himself and sun Tianyu is not one or two. Originally, he thought that he would become very powerful after having the body of moon god. Now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that he still needs to learn a lot, and his strength is still a little immature! He assimilated and studied carefully. Sun Tianyu''s fingers were just a little. All the attacks in front of him were resolved. Then a cold air gathered at this time. As soon as he grasped his hand, a long sword was suspended there, and a sword air split the attacking wind sand dragon in an instant. The other party''s whole body is turned into a meteorite, falling from the sky. He wants to quickly kill the dust in front of him, but he didn''t expect that his attack was found! After the ice finger in front of me broke all the way, the ice sword in my hand was also waved, and a channel in front of me was cut open. The sword Qi with strong ice element was also cut open instantly! The temperature of the ice element is too low, and it becomes even more terrible in sun Tianyu''s hands. There is a feeling of absolute zero degree, and all the places in front of him have become sun Tianyu''s territory. Originally, it was the other party''s domain, but now it has become a dust field bit by bit. This is also sun Tianyu''s goal, which the other party can''t find Although the monster here is very clever, no matter how it is, it can''t find this situation. The Yuantai jiuchongtian wind salon found it, but it was too late. Sun Tianyu said coldly: "absolute zeroˇ° A virtual shadow is also emerging behind the dust. The moonlight is frantically falling on it at this time. The shadow against it is soft and glossy. The only shadow in the whole area is dazzling and dazzling! The cold air is also sent out in bursts, the surrounding wind salon is also swept away, the field in front of us is also turned into a piece of ice, and the dust standing in it is indifferent to cut off the attack in front of us. The ice sword in his hand crossed an area, and a body was cut apart and fell in two on both sides of him. In this way, the wind salon with a head of Yuantai and a heavy sky was mercilessly killed, and the consumption of dust was not very big. And the wind salon that just attacked in front of me was also killed, and the one who attacked was also crushed and killed by a ice finger! Strong zhensha, but the wind salon around to frighten silly, all of a sudden died of two yuan fetus a heavy day of wind salon, this situation has never happened before, even the overlord does not have this kind of explosive fighting ability, right? At this time, Yuantai jiuchongtian''s wind salon also began to be a little surprised. The whole body was on guard, and the wind sand was continuously flowing. All the wind salons were around Yuantai jiuchongtian''s wind salon in front of us, and the eyes were watching the sand warily. Sun Tianyu light mouth way: "the rest of you should be able to do it?"ˇ° Sand dust nodded: "yes, thank you for your help and guidanceˇ° Just a move, his consciousness came back. At this time, he had changed. He didn''t look down on him at the beginning. Some kennels were dignified and modest. What he has just learned can be used now. His body moves, and the area under his body becomes ice, and he is not too limited to what he wants to exist. The giant behind him is also constantly moving. The whole earth is shaking, and the ice is thickening layer by layer, and expanding towards the area in front of him. In front of the wind salon roared, all of them burst out their strongest attack power at the same time. The area in front of them was delimited. The terrible sandstorm attack is also a continuous attack at this time. It''s not easy to rush to kill the explosive power! Chapter 644 At this time, the attack of sandstorms is all out. At this moment, they are one attack. In the next scene, even sun Tianyu is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these sandstorms are just a form. Their real appearance is quicksand! At this time, sun Tianyu roared: "get out of there, hurry upˇ° Sun Tianyu knows that the wind salon in front of him doesn''t exist at all. These wind sand dragons are completely false. No wonder they are so powerful. They can also use quicksand to attack and build fields at will. When they attacked and fought, sun Tianyu was a little strange. Now he can understand the reason. It turns out that this is the overlord of this area, the Lord of quicksand! Its whole body is full of quicksand, and it can attack at will, not to mention its combat effectiveness. It can be said to be very big or very small, depending on your own luck. Sun Tianyu didn''t know much about the Lord of quicksand, but when he saw him like this, he knew that he was not easy to cause trouble, and even he didn''t have the absolute assurance to kill him Sandstorm is also intuitive feeling, the moment is back up, is not the opponent of the other side, if you continue to fight, you will be swallowed into it. This time, the phagocytosis is not so simple. It must be directly digested. However, Sha Chen and sun Tianyu don''t understand why they don''t get out of their real bodies first, but use the sandstorm dragon to attack them? Originally strange this problem, the next second around is burst out in bursts of roaring sound, the explosive force of terror in which surging out! In his hands emerged a long gun of ice element, threw it towards the area in front of him, and then his body quickly retreated. Originally, the powerful long gun disappeared in an instant, and there was no movement when it entered the quicksand. This kind of action seemed to completely irritate the other party, and endless tentacles grew out of it, catching the dust in front of us! Sandstorm''s body shape keeps dodging, and it''s impossible to say that he was caught by the other party. Now his body is as elegant as the moon, and his feet move synchronously with the moonlight. The area in front of him is constantly broken, and the other party''s tentacles are constantly attacking. One gap after another appeared in front of him. Looking at it, several huge pits had emerged, and the body of the quicksand Lord moved here as if it was open and hanging. The speed was fast, and there was no need to consider any terrain problems. It''s like rolling over a mountain. It''s getting closer and closer. No matter how fast the dust is, it''s useless. This is the other party''s area. I don''t know how fast it is. Soon, he didn''t plan to step back. The shadow behind him began to stand firm. His feet also stood firm. His whole body burst out. At this time, his terrible body attacked the Lord of quicksand fiercely. Boom! With just one blow, the quicksand in front of you will be broken, and the cold air will spread at this time. The temperature will drop rapidly, and the sand under you will be frozen, and the ice elements will continue to spread out. At this time, the giant also felt the threat, and his eyes became cold. The quicksand on his body was scattered and turned into long guns to rush towards the area in front of him. The explosive force of terror emerged at this time. The whole earth was emerging, and the surrounding area was swept by sandstorms. This is the other side''s world. Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little bit like that. You can see this wanton tornado in the distance. Now it''s useless even if you attach yourself to the past, because it''s too powerful. This is the area where the other party is good at, not the area where they can intervene at all! Now we can only rely on the dust itself to resist. In the dust storm, many parts of the dust are torn apart. Wounds appear on his body, and his blood spits out. Because of the dust blocking the sky and the sun, the moonlight is covered, and there is only endless wind and sand and the invasion of darkness! The body of the moon god on his body also became weak, and the virtual shadow on it was looming, and many places were torn apart. Boom! A blow hard to kill in the past, in front of the moon god''s body was blown back, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, behind the virtual shadow was pierced a big hole, the chest area has the flow of quicksand, and this quicksand also broke out in an instant! This virtual shadow was washed back in an instant, and the whole body was rapidly retreating. At this time, the sand dust''s eyes became peaceful. He felt that his breath was very weak now, and his fighting power was not the opponent of the other party. If he went on like this, he would be killed sooner or later! Sun Tianyu is also a little remorseful. It seems that the body of the moon god is still too strong. As long as he has the moonlight, he can use it, so the distance between the other party is too far. Now it takes sun Tianyu a certain amount of time to get there. His eyes are a little cold. His eyes pass by and he says, "hold on, I''ll come here now!" When the eye of reason is opened, the scenes begin to change, and the surrounding scenes are constantly changing. All of a sudden, sandstorm can see the shortcomings of each area in front of him, and his eyes are dignified! After a deep breath, he began to use what he had left, and the quicksand came again. But there was a fragile area in the quicksand, which was this place. His eyes became resolute. There was only one chance. As long as the fist could succeed, everything would be broken. But if the fist failed, he would have no way. He would be killed. But now he has no choice but to believe in himself and the eye of reason! His fist condensed his own strength, and the virtual shadow of the moon god behind him also broke out the terrible attack power at this time, and fiercely rushed in the past! The whole area in front of me was cut off, and the terrible pressure rolled over at this time. There was a roar in the whole area! The whole area was shaken open, and the dust was all around for a while, but the dust in front of us broke the sandstorm attack very well, and our virtual shadow also smashed hard in the past, hitting the sandstorm heavily in front of us! The dust storm, which was originally sealed incomparably, has now been torn open. As soon as it is opened, the endless moonlight falls down. As long as it is in the moonlight, it is invincible! Chapter 645 In the moonlight, his wound began to recover quickly, his eyes also became sharp, and a dangerous breath broke out all over his body. His weak body broke out again at this time. The Lord of quicksand thought that the sand in front of him would not be too difficult to deal with, but now it doesn''t look like this, The dust in front of us is very dangerous. In the moonlight, he is immortal, standing in the moonlight, this time he will not give each other any chance to resist his own moonlight! His hand move, the whole area is frozen up, originally intended to block the moonlight dust is also split in an instant, and then a road of terrible ice condensed out, layer after layer of the past! Boom! The whole area is making a loud noise, the earth in front of us is shaking, and the cold is pressing. From a distance, you can see the ice of a hundred feet straight out, and the cold is diffused on it! After sun Tianyu saw it in the distance, he nodded and said, "yes, this time he has made progress, and now he has adapted to the body of the moon god!" In fact, the dust itself will not be weak, just just won the body of the moon god, his own power can be deployed is still very little, for the control of the moonlight and so on is not very familiar, but now it is different, because after just the moonlight was shrouded, he is clear about the strength and importance of the moonlight, his body also began to rely on the moonlight! This is also the advantage and disadvantage of the moon god body. The advantage is that after relying on the moon, you can better use the moon and have a higher affinity for it; But there is also a price. Your own body will become weak. If you rely too much on the moonlight, your affinity for the surrounding environment will not be too high, and your strength and combat effectiveness will continue to decline in other periods of time. This is the advantages and disadvantages of Luna''s body. Sun Tianyu also told sand dust about this, but it doesn''t matter. As long as sand dust''s body method has strong avoidance ability, it''s OK to avoid strong existence at night, but it''s too strong. It''s just like the Lord of quicksand in front of us. If we change it for another time, the dust in front of us will be killed long ago. It''s impossible for us to have the performance and blocking power in front of us. This is also in the case of moonlight at night. Now we can feel that the fighting power of the dust is getting more and more abnormal, and even can reach the strength of soaring. The moon god is the existence of bug! Now the combat effectiveness of sand dust is very terrible. Originally, the leader of quicksand only thought that the other party had a threat, but now this threat has disappeared slowly. It seems that the sand dust in front of him is very weak, but he has lived here for so long, and he clearly understands that the man in front of him is definitely not weak, and may become more powerful! His whole body was twisted, and his already twisted body became even more twisted. It was just the existence of sand. In an instant, he swallowed up the dust in front of him, intending to swallow up the dust in front of him! Dust''s eyes have changed, become very cold, just a light way: "rollˇ° The area in front of him was a gust of wind, which was full of ice. His mouth wriggled and said, "ice is the guide, wind is the shape, snowstormˇ° The whole area in front of us is swept away. The ice is washed away by the storm in front of us. The ice element in it is too thick. The whole moonlight is flowing inside to enhance the cold air. The whole area is covered by ice elements. The territory that was originally the leader of quicksand has completely dissipated. You can see that the quicksand has become an icy place. At this time, the leader of quicksand is also hard to move the sand around. His combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened! His eyes became ugly, and the blizzard in front of him and the sandstorm at the beginning were a little different. It seemed that the other party was learning his own attack, so he was not afraid. He put all the quicksand he could deploy into operation, and then combined with the wind element, turned into a sandstorm and collided with the blizzard in front of him. Originally the ordinary night began to change, become intense incomparable! The whole area is affected, layers of sand in front of us, a few men''s eyes are also instantly open, light way: "very powerful! One is ice element, another is earth element, and here are the practitioners who use ice element? " ˇ±It''s supposed to be the practitioners of our Sha family, but where do we have such powerful ice element practitionersˇ° One by one, the practitioners began to look at the distance and said, with envy and fear in their eyes. ˇ±This kind of combat effectiveness should have reached the realm of soaring. It''s not the realm we can reach. It''s too far awayˇ° In the big family, these realms of practice are still very clear, but it is because of the clarity that they feel that it is impossible for them to reach the realm of ascension, which is also a kind of delusion! It''s like a small family like the flower family. They don''t know much about these things, so they don''t have a lot of in-depth understanding. In the distance, a figure slowly stood up, and his eyes were full of corpses. These were the corpses of desert wolves. You should know that the desert wolf is also a very fierce existence in the secret place of the Sha nationality. Their lowest accomplishments all have the five fold heaven of divine power, while their highest accomplishments already have the six fold heaven of golden elixir. Although it seems that the highest cultivation is not very high, the victory lies in the large number. At a glance, you can see the existence of more than a dozen golden elixirs. Half of the golden elixirs are already in wuchongtian, and the desert wolf is very good at cooperating with the attack. The fighting power of this kind of group is very close to that of Yuantai yichongtian! The man in front of him is probably only the cultivation of the golden elixir eight heavy heaven, which is not as powerful as the wolves in front of him. But his breath is far more than all the desert wolves here, and even his murderous spirit is extremely strong, just like a god of death climbing out of the cave of the dead. His eyes were red, and his whole body was covered with the blood of the desert wolf, and his blood was boiling up. He panted and said, "it''s really boring. Is this the strength of this monster? It''s too weak, but this desert wolf is OK. I can catch it. Although it''s a sneak attack, your intelligence should be goodˇ° His hand toward the front of a light grasp, a small panting wolf was caught in his hands, the other side''s breath is just a magic power. Chapter 646 Looking at the little wolf in front of him, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you follow me, you will have a lot of good things and good harvest, don''t worry! I''ll take you with me He bit his finger, and the blood from his body also poured into the dying desert wolf. The desert wolf was originally a little rebellious, but his bloodthirsty nature was suddenly aroused. Originally resisting the other party''s blood, he began to demand crazily, and began to absorb and accept himself. After the man in front of him saw it, he laughed and said, "that''s right. Absorb it. The more you absorb, the better!" Little desert wolf began to lose his will, and constantly began to change. The blood in his body was also stimulated, and his intelligence also changed in an instant. However, there was a little more in his body that he shared the same breath with the man in front of him, so their strength began to improve. The corner of the man''s mouth raised slightly: "it''s really a secret place of the Sha nationality, I didn''t expect to find a baby here, but don''t be afraid. I''ll continue to look around and see if there are any good seedlings. If they are all cultivated, it''s very promising to strengthen our family in the future! " The man''s voice was a little erratic, and the little wolf in front of him also disappeared all his hatred. Looking at the man''s endless submission and flattery, it was as if he wanted to give all he had to the man. He was clearly the enemy of extermination, but because of the man''s blood, everything changed. The man rubbed the head of the little desert wolf in front of him and said in a low voice, "go and find out if there is a more powerful monster race recently. Of course, don''t be too powerful. If you find it, just let me know!" On hearing this, the little wolf nodded and disappeared. The speed was not a little faster than before. It was a qualitative improvement. Even the man was a little surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that this little guy is still very strong in absorbing my blood. Of course, this is a good thing, Sha family! What you have taken away from me, I will take it back one day, no matter who it is The real late night is coming, this is the latest time, the whole moon is incomparably dazzling, the cold is more pressing, originally very cold, now there is a little biting cold. The cold air in the air is more dense, which is also the effect in the desert. The sandstorm of the Lord of quicksand has also become weak. In fact, it''s not weak. It''s just that the sandstorm in front of us is too strong. Now is the most powerful period of sandstorm. Sandstorm found himself standing in the storm, there is a steady stream of power can be gathered together, then the nine is too simple, his eyes cold, mouth raised, light way: "ice day a finger!" The void in front of us is pierced in an instant, and the surrounding earth is split. Bursts of cold air flow out at this time. The sweeping force is really powerful. The surrounding area is also frozen and broken layer by layer. The fingers of dust can be seen changing, and the light ice elements flow on it. It looks very crystal clear! The ice element contained in this finger is too thick, the whole area is affected by this finger, the scope is huge, and you can feel the frozen breath above! The sand dust with this finger doesn''t have any change of expression. It''s very relaxed, because the mana consumed by using this finger is replenished all at once. This is the powerful body of the moon god. The Lord of quicksand is sad. He really doesn''t know how to resist the icy sky in front of him. It''s really terrible. His eyes also change, as if he provoked something that shouldn''t be provoked. His whole strength is recovered. Now he doesn''t dare to attack casually. And the blizzard did not resist, the moment is swept past, in front of the area is also frozen, toward the body of the Lord of quicksand attack in the past. Now the Lord of quicksand is surrounded by the snowstorm, and the ice day is also a ferocious attack. In the past, the whole area is delimited! The leader of quicksand can only defend passively, and now he can only defend, because if he attacks, he is not a sand opponent in the whole body. Boom! The whole area is bursting, and the whole defense of the quicksand Lord is hard to resist this powerful finger. It''s too misunderstood. The area in front of us directly becomes an iceberg, and the defense of the quicksand Lord is penetrated by a small hole. Although this small gap is not big, it can also explain the problem. You know, the Lord of quicksand is the main defense now, but he is still broken by such attack in the case of the main defense. What else can he say? Sand dust said with a smile: "it seems that my one finger is not powerful enough, but it doesn''t matter. Let me point again!" Although this sentence is very insipid, but you can hear the head of the quicksand in front of you feel numb. He immediately turns into his own body and starts to run away! But as soon as it melted away, the snowstorm around it just like a bumblebee, directly engulfed the Lord of quicksand. Many places of the Lord of quicksand have been frozen, and many other areas are horizontal. If cracks appear in all areas, then the Lord of quicksand will not be far away from death. Looking at the sand and dust in the distance, the Lord of quicksand is shaking all over his body. There is a little despair in his eyes. He can''t do without it, because there are all ice blocks within ten thousand li, and the whole quicksand land is frozen. His body and mind are completely collapsed, and there is no chance to escape. And standing in the distance of the dust slowly suspended, and then in the moonlight, dazzling, behind the virtual shadow is also top-notch elevation, incomparably huge, the whole area except in front of this figure there is no other existence! His eyes were as bright as the moon, and the whole area was under his control. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and then he said, "the ice is broken!" The whole earth was shaking. The intact glacier began to crack, and cracks appeared one after another. The crisp sound was too harsh. The Lord of quicksand did not move. Looking at the cracks in the area under him, the cold was still spreading, and an extremely powerful explosive force was brewing inside, Fierce attack at this time slowly forming! The Lord of quicksand has been completely desperate. This ice covered plane of ten thousand li does not give him any hope of survival. It is a dead end! The distant land is broken, endless cold burst out at this moment, ice one after another exploded, everything in front of us is covered by ice wind. Chapter 647 The whole earth is emitting a blue light, which engulfs all around. Even the breath is covered by the cold air at this time, creating an absolute vacuum space. There is no sound, and there is only the impact of endless ice and explosion! This explosion is basically the existence of the whole shazu secret place. When they look at the past, they can only see the endless snowflakes and the broken glaciers, as well as the virtual shadow suspended in the moon. Deep in the secret place of the Sha nationality, a figure slowly stood up, his eyes were a little cold, and all the demons and beasts under him stood up at this time, and said, "tell our Lord, this is a disturbance caused by a new practitioner. Do you need to deal with it?" The shadow in the void said: "don''t worry about this. He has a strong fighting capacity. You are not the opponent at all. Even I am a little bit difficult. I don''t want to fight against him!" The unchanging voice was a little scared at this time. Many monsters were a little strange. In fact, they were not pure monsters. The monsters were more. They were the most powerful forces in the secret place of the Sha nationality. The king on their head did not speak, and they did not dare to speak. After a long time, the whole cave trembled, and a huge body slowly emerged. In the moonlight, we can see that it is a Tauren who is eight meters tall. We should know that Tauren''s fighting power is very terrible. They are just natural fighting machines. Now we can see Tauren in such a place, so we can imagine how terrible the secret place of Sha nationality is. "See the king!" A few months can not see the master, today actually took the initiative to appear, the presence of all the demon clan are surprised, but still respectfully said. In front of him, the Tauren said, "maybe he can become our chess piece, or a very powerful chess piece. Follow me to meet himˇ° Several demons around them were also a little surprised. Their eyes also changed. Then they nodded and said, "please allow us to follow you?" The Tauren nodded and said, "yes, you two come with me. The others are here to guard our base. If they dare to come, they will kill us directly!" ˇ±Yesˇ° In an instant, the three figures started to leave and went towards the dust. They were still very fast. Of course, the secret place of the sand clan was not small. It was night now. Although the dust was not very big, the visibility was also very low, which might be even worse than that in the daytime. Therefore, it was difficult for them to find the dust directly, so they walked slowly. Looking at the sunken sand dune in front of me, there are still a little ice around it. The whole site is extremely quiet, so quiet that there is no sound. It''s too terrible. In front of the dust is also slowly fall, but a fall, the whole person is kneeling on the ground, the whole body is weak, it is this move big kill move consumption is too much, is not now he can afford! He spilled a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth and looked very embarrassed. He said with a smile: "it seems that it''s still a little difficult to bear. It''s really too painful. This kind of feeling." He looked at the Lord of quicksand in front of him, which had been destroyed, but there was a stone flowing in it. It was very crystal clear, it looked very beautiful, and the breath from it was huge. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was a good thing. She said in an instant, "it''s really a good thing, but I don''t have the strength to take it now. I''ll talk about it later." With the recovery of moonlight, the recovery speed of dust is very fast, it is just a few moments, the wound on his body is almost, his eyes also become calm, and the breath slowly stabilizes. In the distance, sun Tianyu could find the dust in front of him just by following the eyes of Mingli. He looked at the scene in front of him. She saw the scene just now, and saw it very clearly. He said with a smile: "good, it seems that you can use the body of Luna very well." Sand dust now can be regarded as understanding the metamorphosis and strength of the moon god body, suddenly grateful: "this also thanks to the teacher''s gift, the teacher gave me the opportunity, I will never forget!" Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s your own struggle, so don''t care too much. The inner elixir is also yours. It''s good for your cultivation to swallow it directly." However, Sha Chen shook his head and said: "teacher, I think this thing is more suitable for you. I don''t need it. After all, my current realm is already the golden elixir. If I want to enter the realm of Yuantai, I need to break Yuandan, so I''m not in a hurry. And teacher, your cultivation needs to be improved, right? So this thing should be very suitable for you! " After hearing the dust in front of him, sun Tianyu hesitated a little. He thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "I won''t be polite to you, so I''ll absorb it." Sun Tianyu is such a direct practitioner, because he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite and so on. Cultivation strength is the most important thing. When he was besieged by the evil clan before, he was stuck in the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir. Now it''s estimated that he can reach the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir? "System, how much experience can you gain by absorbing this inner alchemy?" Sun Tianyu asked curiously, and let the system start to query the information and materials inside. The system said directly: "it contains experience value that can improve a realm, and then it contains strong and pure earth elements. Therefore, as long as you refine and devour the inner elixir in front of you, your realm will be improved, and you can also obtain earth elements." After hearing the words of the system, sun Tianyu was also moved. He didn''t expect that the pure earth elements could also be sensed. So there are many earth elements skills that can be used. Now sun Tianyu has a lot of elements, and his combat effectiveness is amazing. "Devour the inner elixir in front of you!" Sun Tianyu directly absorbed the inner elixir in front of him, and the system started to work in an instant. Originally, there was a process, but the system had no solution. It took him a few minutes to directly absorb and refine the inner elixir, and his realm broke through instantly, reaching the golden elixir eight heaven! After that, in addition to reaching the golden elixir eight heavy heaven, there was a faint yellow in my body, which was the breath of earth elements. But this earth element had not completely settled down, and a luster burst out from it! Chapter 648 The pure luster was very dazzling. Even the dust on one side was shocked. At this time, sun Tianyu exuded the smell of the Lord of quicksand, as if sun Tianyu was the Lord of quicksand. However, Sha Chen is not worried at all. After all, he believes that sun Tianyu can definitely solve the problem, and there is not much pressure. Sun Tianyu felt the earth element in his body and said, "I didn''t expect that this element could still appear here. It seems that the secret place of Sha nationality is really not simple, but it''s also a good thing. Unfortunately, there is only one earth element." "If soil elements are detected, are they phagocytized and fused?" The cold mechanical sound of the system came out, and the sound became serious again. Sun Tianyu said helplessly: "come on, this voice is not suitable for you. You''d better be open and serious. I''m sure you must have thought at the beginning, but you have to open it until my golden elixir. It''s really bad." The system whispered: "host, this is your fault. Our system is indeed limited. We want to open this mode... At least we can reach the realm of ascension. We just think you are too good, so we started it ahead of time..." Hearing these words, sun Tianyu was also a little sad and said, "at least I''m reincarnated. Is that how he treats me?" The system nodded and said: "in fact, you are the most important one among all the system members. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, you would not be able to be reborn. So you''d better work hard and do more tasks!" Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that you just want to cheat me to finish more tasks. I really don''t understand why your system always urges us to do more tasks. Is it good for you to do more tasksˇ° The system nodded and said, "it''s good, but it involves our secrets, so I can''t tell you. You just need to know how to do more tasks, which is good for you and meˇ° When sun Tianyu heard this, he seemed to see the new world and was a little curious. However, he knew that the system was so rigid that he would not open his mouth, so he didn''t bother to ask so many questions. He just started refining the earth elements in front of him. The earth element is pure. If you really want to refine it thoroughly, you need a lot of energy. ˇ±Start mergingˇ° With a command, many mana in front of him also became nets, interwoven with the earth elements in front of him, and suddenly penetrated the earth elements in front of him. The power of terror broke out at this time, the whole body made a huge noise, and sun Tianyu''s mind exploded in an instant. At this moment, the strong earth elements diffused in his body, and an unknown force entered his mind. Sun Tianyu felt it for a moment, and found that these things were harmless, so he ignored them. He swallowed these forces directly in his mind, which was easy to absorb. His knowledge of the sea expanded for several minutes, and the area in front of him became blurred. He could feel his incomparable familiarity with this area, and he had the map of that area in his mind. As soon as he felt it, sun Tianyu understood that this is a map of this place. Of course, it''s just an area. Should this be the map of the area ruled by the Lord of quicksand? He sketched casually. The area in front of him was extremely clear. The map he saw now was like a top view. It was very clear. It was really amazing. He was also a little excited. In fact, their sensors could not sense any other existence except monsters and beasts. When they came to this place, they were lost, Want to go out? He doesn''t have this ability, because he is not a God at all, and he doesn''t have the ability to predict, so they don''t have a sense of direction. They can only kill these monsters. However, sun Tianyu thought for a while, and also understood that the weak monster does not have these maps. It should be that only the powerful monster has this map information. Of course, can he absorb this map and see it? Or can other people see and collect maps after killing? At this time, the voice of the system said, "this is the function of the system. It directly extracts the memory of the quicksand Lord, and then turns it into a map, which is suspended in your mind, so that you can see itˇ° When sun Tianyu heard this, he suddenly realized that it was the function of the system. This system was really good and useful. He nodded his head with satisfaction, and then began to absorb earth elements. The integration of earth elements will not be too difficult. It wants to resist, but it is directly suppressed by the strong force. The chaotic power in sun Tianyu''s body is really terrible, just like a giant beast. In an instant, it is to suppress him. Without a little temper, the earth elements will be regarded as powerful, which is the same end. The earth element looks at the chaotic power in front of her, which is a little clever and seems to be flattering. However, the other party ignores the earth element in front of her, so it turns into a yellow sphere suspended around the chaotic power. Now there are yellow, cyan, purple, red and blue spheres suspended around the chaotic force. These spheres are all forces of elements, and these forces of elements are connected with the chaotic force, emitting a strange force. Both sides have a certain traction force. Sun Tianyu began to stabilize the power of elements in his body, and the most important thing was to strengthen his chaotic power. As long as the chaotic power was still there, no element could resist. The elements are obediently revolving around the chaotic force in front of them, which looks very quiet. Even sun Tianyu was a little surprised by the power of these elements. A very strange idea came into his mind, and then he said with a smile: "maybe we can really try it!" Now that he has a system, he may be able to get all the elements and then integrate them together. He has been using ice and fire in the past few years. What will happen to all the elements? He doesn''t know. He really wants to have a try! Now he really has a very bold idea, because no one has thought about it like this. It''s really crazy. You know, many practitioners can''t bear to integrate several elements. So if all the elements are integrated together, what''s the end? No one knows and no one wants to know. But Sun Tianyu is different, because he found that the power of chaos seems to have this ability and talent? Chapter 649 But Sun Tianyu is different. He found that the power of chaos seems to have the talent and ability to neutralize all elements. This is very wonderful. He himself is not very clear. Why is it like this? But now that he saw that these elements were very stable together, he firmly believed that as long as he raised the power of chaos, then everything would be OK. As long as you have the power of chaos as the leader and neutralization expert, then everything can be solved. Even if these elements are riots, you also have the means to control them. Maybe you can really achieve the integration and communication of all elements! Only after having a goal, then the future development road will not be too difficult, his eyes also become firm, slowly opened his eyes, his realm is also a breakthrough, reached the golden elixir eight days, the body''s breath is more deep, more invisible. Sand dust, who opened the body of the moon god, felt that even if he was against sun Tianyu, he could not avoid the bitter battle. Although he would not lose, he could not win. Only when we are strong can we see more things. Only in this way can we really understand what it means that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. Sun Tianyu is such a strong existence that he can''t have much resistance and desire to resist, because he doesn''t think he will be sun Tianyu''s opponent at all. He respectfully said: "congratulations on the breakthrough of teacher''s cultivation and the great increase of his strength!" Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t have to be like this. It''s nothing. How''s your recovery?" "Well, now the moon is still very bright. My absorption and recovery speed is about a few minutes. Now I have recovered. If I continue to fight, it''s still OK. But if I really want to use icebreaker, it seems unlikely. I estimate that I can only use icebreaker once in a period of time." After estimating his physical fitness, Sha Chen said that he was still very clear about his body, and his eyes were a little helpless. After all, the ice breaking was too severe. If he could use it infinitely in the moonlight, then even the ascent practitioners would not be his opponents! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t be discontented, you are already super abnormal in your fighting power, so don''t think too much, just practice well. In the future, the disadvantages and benefits of the moon god body will become more and more obvious, so you must grasp your own strength and never expose your weakness to others!" Sand dust also understands this, and knows why Sun Tianyu said this, because he may become the owner of the sand family in the future, so this is very important, and his strength also needs to be concealed. As long as he arrives at night, he will be his home court. Because they all know that there are not many people who are the opponents of sand dust at night, because it does not mean that every practitioner has the fighting power and strength of the Lord of quicksand. Sand dust nods, and then they both look at the bracelet on their arms. At this time, sand dust doesn''t have a big goal, because it''s almost dawn now. At least in this secret place of sand people, the visibility is the highest at night, but it''s also very ugly. It''s even more difficult to see in the daytime. There''s sand dust everywhere. It''s hard to really see it, and the sand dust has to return to its original state, In this way, his combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "now go and catch some weak monsters to practice. Your noumenon is still too weak." After hearing this, Sha Chen also followed up. The weak monster had to use his own skills and noumenon strength to fight. If he used the body of the moon god, it would be meaningless. Sha Chen also understood sun Tianyu''s good intentions, and his body was slowly returning to its original shape. The moon was getting darker and darker, and was replaced by the hot sun. Now the disadvantages of sand and dust come out. He is not used to the hot sun. His body has been weakened a lot. As long as the sun shines on his body, he will have an unprecedented feeling of weakness, and his body is also a little uncomfortable. "This is the drawback of the moon god''s body. You have to bear it!" Sun Tianyu took a look at the dust and felt that it was not time for him to have a high-intensity trial, so let''s take it step by step. Sand and dust naturally understand that they are slowly adapting to it. If they can''t resist it, it''s hard to say that they are strong. The sand and dust around them are also spreading. The desert with high visibility has begun to change and is directly shrouded by the sand and dust. Sun Tianyu had a map in his mind, which had a detailed distribution of forces and the strength and weakness of monsters. Soon he found a very good area. He let sand dust go directly, sand dust didn''t have any opinions to fight in the past. Sun Tianyu looked at sand dust far away, and his rational eyes were also covered on it. Then he said with a smile: "this kind of monster is most suitable for you. It''s very difficult to exchange. Let''s see if you can succeed." Sun Tianyu doesn''t worry about the dust either. After all, the monster the other side has to face is not very powerful and dangerous. It''s just that the speed and agility are very high. In this case, it''s a little difficult to kill the other side. He also left. As long as he has a clear eye, he can find the dust at any time. In the map in his mind, there is a place that is paid special attention to. This is the place that the Lord of quicksand attaches great importance to. So what is it? Sun Tianyu was afraid of what was too dangerous, so he set aside the dust and went there by himself. This place is not too far away. It''s just in the middle of the map. There''s no difference between southeast and northwest here. So go straight there. And on the road, a shadow flies out, a roar comes out, and then a fierce attack comes out! Boom! Sun Tianyu subconsciously opened his own earth shield. A shield condensed with quicksand stood against his side. In an instant, he resisted the attack of the other side. But the other side''s attack is also very strong, leaving a deep scratch on the Earth Shield, which is almost broken. It can be seen that the other side''s combat effectiveness is ferocious! At this time, sun Tianyu was also a little trembling. His fighting power was not simple. There was no such distribution of fighting power in his map, and then a wolf roared. Sun Tianyu was sure that this was not the monster in this area, but from other areas! Chapter 650 Although this attack is very strong, it can only be fought with certain attributes, because sun Tianyu can feel his opponent''s realm. It is just a small golden elixir, just a monster with a golden elixir. He broke his sand shield, and his shield turned into quicksand. In an instant, he shook each other away, and a cry came out. Sun Tianyu saw that it was a small desert wolf. His eyes were a little surprised. The desert wolf had mutated and had different breath and blood power. It seemed that the desert wolf was not simple. When he had a little thought to study, he suddenly found that there was a force of contract in each other''s body. He shook his head and said, "there is a lord already. Go, if you don''t go any more, I really killed you directly! " Sun Tianyu doesn''t intend to offend people here. After all, it''s unnecessary. He''s here to cultivate the dust and finish his own task. He doesn''t intend to create extra twigs. But if someone provokes him, he will be rude! The ferocity of the little wolf broke out. His eyes were blood red. His whole body was full of horror. There was a faint shadow behind him. It was his own virtual Dan. It was an enlarged version of the wolf. But the wolf was a bit atavistic, and his blood was pure. Sun Tianyu was also a little strange. He didn''t expect that the blood of the desert wolf was so pure. This was the first time he felt such a monster. It wasn''t really. The most important thing was that the blood was so pure. It should have been forced out, which was very strange. After feeling it for a few times, he was not interested. He shook his head and said, "it seems that you are just a flag. If you want to fight, try itˇ° His eyes changed coldly. The other side was not his opponent at all. A shadow rushed over. The claws came with a fierce breath, and there was a strong blood flow on them. If he was really hit, sun Tianyu would feel bad. But before the other side''s paw arrived, he was given by sun Tianyu''s eyes. There was too much difference in the realm. In the air, the ice was frozen instantly, and then a sudden stab flew out. In front of him, the desert wolf disappeared, and then the man in the distance trembled, his eyes changed, and he said, "very good, the prey has been found, and the strength is good. I hope I can have a good time with this kind of fighting powerˇ° Sun Tianyu suddenly felt his whole body was locked, this feeling is very wonderful, and then a figure slowly rushed from the distance, although not visible, but Sun Tianyu can clearly detect the other side close to him! Moreover, the combat effectiveness is not simple. It can be said that it is an unprecedented crisis. This is the first time that I feel the threat here, and my strength has been improved so much. It seems that there is a very strong existence in this world. A strong blood evil spirit floats over, and sun Tianyu''s whole body is locked. That force is really huge! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were dignified, and his whole body was alert. At this time, the power of elements was also flowing. The blood gas from the distance suddenly broke out, turned into a blood claw, and killed from the top to the bottom. The powerful pressure was also flowing and bursting in an instant! Boom! The whole earth is shaking, endless dust spread at this time, and sun Tianyu''s hands is to resist the other party''s attack, eyes a little dignified, and the other party step by step out, exclaimed: "really did not expect, there are people who can resist my attack, or a babyˇ° ˇ±It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that a reincarnation was attracted by a baby. It''s so interestingˇ° The man''s eyes are extremely interested, because sun Tianyu is only a child more than one year old no matter from inside or outside, and there is really no trace of rebirth. Even the man in front of him was a little surprised, and sun Tianyu was also surprised, reincarnated? He is also a reincarnator like himself, but it seems strange that this reincarnator is not a normal reincarnation? ˇ±The voice of the system suddenly appeared: "this reincarnator is not a direct death reincarnation, which is different from your situation. What you want is to reshape, but he is just his own reincarnation. He doesn''t know where his noumenon is. That is to say, the combat power of this reincarnator comes from his own noumenon, and this one in front of you is just his body. If he dies, It''s a great loss to ontology, but if it''s powerful, it''s also a great help to ontologyˇ° Sun Tianyu knew all of a sudden that the reincarnation in front of him could not be created with the body and insight of a demon. That is to say, the reincarnation is an alien invader! His eyes are a little cold, this is the world of demons, he does not allow other practitioners to make trouble here, then the man in front of him must die! ˇ±Ouch? What''s going on? Why do you suddenly kill me so muchˇ° The man also looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him for some reason. No, he was not a shy practitioner. He took back his blood claw in an instant, and then the whole body was covered with blood light. One after another, the shadow was floating around him, and his eyes were full of blood! ˇ±Come on, let me see if your fighting power and your life can greatly improve my strengthˇ° The man''s eyes become fanatical, the blood red inside becomes scarlet, the killing and plundering gas suddenly erupts at this time, and the whole body''s breath also erupts at this time, reaching the extreme! When sun Tianyu didn''t react, his feet were full of blood claws. Before he recovered, he was wrapped up and burst out in an instant! The explosive force of terror came out, and the whole void trembled. Sun Tianyu was also blown away. He fell into the sand thousands of meters away and spat out his blood. However, he didn''t receive any damage, but the impact was a little too strong. He looked at the distance with fear in his eyes, but the other party in the distance disappeared. He could obviously feel that the other party was missing, because he cut away the dust fog in front of him, and the other party was also missing. ˇ±Are you looking for me? Childrenˇ° In an instant, a terrorist attack fell from the sky, but Sun Tianyu could clearly feel that the other party''s attack was not in the sky at all, what was in the sky was just a shadow, which was really a distant ontological attack! Chapter 651 Sun Tianyu instantly gave up the attack in the sky, and then the whole body burst out of thunder and lightning, the whole area is spread out a afterwave, the air flow is like a wave spread in all directions! Then a lightning covered his body, his whole body is irrigated by lightning, his eyes are also the suspension of lightning! For a moment, it was thunderous and lightning, and immediately it was a fierce fight, and it collided with the figure coming in front of us! Boom! The whole area was blown away, the smoke was rolling, the ground was shaking, and the other side''s eyes were a little surprised. He said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see through my own existence. It seems that it''s really right to find you as my opponent, and I like your Lei Yuansu very much. If I absorb you, I can greatly improve my strengthˇ° And the blood claw in the air just disappeared with a breath. It was really magic. Sun Tianyu''s fists were hard, the thunder was continuous, and the crackling sound was coming out. The harsh sound was very hard to hear, but they didn''t care. All the strength came out at this time, and everyone seemed to suppress each other! The blood light seems to be restrained, and the electric light above is like a thunder snake biting the blood light in front of us. The electric light inside is still spreading around and expanding! The corner of the man''s mouth raised, and a long Blood Sword appeared behind him. Then he rushed to sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu''s body is also full of thunder and lightning, a piece of armor wrapped himself, directly a staggered, a shock burst out in each other. Both of them were collided, but it was obvious that sun Tianyu stepped back a little more. He stepped back several steps. There was a heavy dent mark on his armor, which showed the power of the blood sword! The blood sword was also broken. The thunder and lightning on the sword body was broken and scattered in the air. The fight between the two men was almost the same. The man was also serious. Sun Tianyu seemed more difficult than he thought. If he was not careful, he might capsize in the sewer! Each other''s blood is soaring, the whole body strength is burst out, a little bit of cover in his body, a blood armor is wrapped in his body, his fists are covered by blood, his whole body is full of burst feeling, originally not small body become huge at this time! Not to mention the combat effectiveness, sun Tianyu''s face was a little ugly when he was promoted to a higher level. Did he use all his strength? The man said with a light smile, "do you think this is my best effort? Then you are too naive, this is only my 70% combat power, baby waiting to cryˇ° Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side''s use of the terrain was stronger and deeper than himself. It seems that he really can''t release water! Although the eye of reason doesn''t work, the eye of reason also means the eye of God. His eye of reason came back from the dust. In the sand and dust fighting with the monster in front of him, he could have seen the action of the monster clearly. Suddenly, he lost his sense of reason, and he fell into a passive position. In an instant, he was played by the other party. With one tail drawn, his whole body flew out, a little embarrassed. But sand dust didn''t have anything to do and didn''t care about his own situation. He said coldly, "is the teacher in troubleˇ° This is a complete separation. I used to leave a little bit in my mind, but this time I was completely separated. This situation has never been seen before. It''s really strange, so only sun Tianyu was in trouble in my mind. His eyes were very cold, and the monster in front of him also rushed to kill him, but he didn''t have much mood to try. He was taken away immediately, and his reaction ability instantly decreased a lot, which was also very normal. After all, he was upset! Sun Tianyu in the distance also opened his own eyes of reason. He directly penetrated the map in his mind and suddenly found a moving figure, which must be the man. Moreover, when he moved, many inexplicable figures appeared there. It seems that there are reasons and other action ideas for the opponent not to attack quickly and directly! Sun Tianyu is more alert now. The elements of his whole body are exploding, and more of them are earth elements. It''s a will directly. The earth in the distance is shaking. The quicksand above is just a breath. Time is gathering up, and a scream comes out in an instant. Sun Tianyu said, "come here!" In an instant, a figure was caught by his own quicksand. When he looked at it, he didn''t expect that it was a monster. Moreover, this monster was a good fighting monkey. This kind of local monkey is very powerful and flexible in the secret place of the Sha nationality. It''s very difficult to kill each other. Of course, it''s also in the case of the other party''s social life. If the other party''s social life, sun Tianyu will also have a headache, because their family is very large and powerful! As long as they go out together, even the practitioners of Yuan Tai''s cultivation can hardly say that they will survive. After all, the internal division of labor among the local monkeys is very clear. The wandering, the fighting, the defensive, and the auxiliary all have their own clear division of labor one after another. There is no saying that they will make trouble. This is also the terror of the earth monkey. Sun Tianyu may know the other party''s means at once. Maybe he is surrounded by an earth monkey clan now! Sure enough, the earth began to tremble, and then one terrorist attack after another, endless earth elements also swept out at this time! This is much more powerful than the quicksand master at that time. It seems that these earth monkeys are not simple earth monkeys. When sun Tianyu threw his hand directly, the earth monkey in his hand was thrown into the air, and then it was penetrated in an instant. It was a 100 meter long spike, and there was no omen at all. Sun Tianyu understood that his sky road was blocked, If you plan to fly out from here, the end is just that local monkey, directly by ruthless penetration! Chapter 652 At this time, sun Tianyu was in a dilemma. If he fought with these local monkeys, he would consume a lot of fighting power. When he was against the other side, he might not be the other side. It seems that the other side already knew that! His eyes became a little cold, and the power of his whole body was also reduced. Instead of breaking out directly, he could only passively accept the attack of the other side. The man in the distance said with a smile: ''it''s a good adaptability. I know I''m consuming you, so I''d better join hands with the earth monkeys. This is the first time to cooperate with you. I hope you can give me some strength.'' His figure dissipated directly in front of his eyes, and then fell down in the dust. It was a heavy ax, and the strength contained in it was like a thousand pounds. Sun Tianyu also felt a little oppressive standing here. It was a huge earth monkey. The attack power of the other side was not simple, and it was not only a powerful earth monkey in front of him, but also several such earth monkeys appeared in an instant around him. The terrible power broke out at this time, crushing sun Tianyu hard in front of him! Sun Tianyu''s eyes become dignified, and these explosive forces become powerful and fast at this time. Sun Tianyu has a hunch that it is not so simple! Sure enough, there are still blood swords around, and these attacks are hard to crush down. If sun Tianyu is hit, he will not die and will be seriously injured. This is a very terrible thing! His whole body is vigilant, the power of earth element burst out, light way: "element real body, mountainˇ° The earth element is gathered by itself in an instant, and the quicksand around it is also a few breathing times, which is covered by its own virtual shadow. Xiaobai''s virtual shadow is Xiaobai, but it doesn''t matter. Xiaobai is also covered by the earth element at this time, and then a larger body floats in front of everyone, integrating with sun Tianyu! Boom! The whole earth was shaking. When the figure appeared, all the axes also fell on it. The clear sound came out. Their axes did no harm to the giant in front of them, and brought a strong anti shock force. They all stepped back a few steps, and their eyes were extremely scared. And the blood sword was directly shattered. Looking at the giant in front of them, it was like a mountain forest. All the earth monkeys were afraid. Originally, the earth monkeys were more than ten meters high, but looking at the giant in front of them, they were all afraid. ˇ±Underground explosionˇ° Now sun Tianyu is the king here. He directly controls his own land. One after another, earth elements are brewing on the ground. These are all violent earth elements, which can explode at any time. The men in the distance are a little scrupulous. Sun Tianyu has become much stronger now. Compared with him in this state, he even has the power of World War I! His eyes are dignified, the combat effectiveness between the two sides is also a little bit up, but to tell the truth, the man can''t see through sun Tianyu, but Sun Tianyu also can''t see through the man in front of him, it seems that the war between the two will be very fierce! Boom boom! A continuous explosion came out, not only in many areas in front of us, but also in many other areas. The power of those explosions directly leveled a place to the ground, and then a huge pit appeared. Moreover, his attack power and joint and several ability were very important. Some earth monkeys didn''t blow him up, But after the earth trembled in the distance, it was also directly shaken away, but it didn''t receive much damage. But this time, these local monkeys were disturbed. Sun Tianyu''s face was also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the effect did not reach what he expected. The huge local monkeys around him were directly blown to pieces, and the blood spilled all over the ground. It looked a little bloody! The smell of blood also floated up. All the monsters were stimulated by the smell of blood. Even the men in the distance were also stimulated. The man said, "I''ll fight for more time for you. I''ll play with himˇ° A figure appeared in front of sun Tianyu, a blow out, sun Tianyu did not resist, the shock wave spread in his chest, his chest stones were directly blown open, the impact even his body was also shocked to the East, this time is really hurt the meridians in the body, a mouthful of blood spit out. But in the giant''s body, he was not seen, his eyes cold up, this is the first time to seriously up! His fist is also in the past, the man saw the other side''s fist like this, cold voice way: "so slowˇ° Before he finished speaking, his body was hit hard. The fist hit hard on his body. He wanted to break free. His eyes earned a lot and roared: "it''s impossibleˇ° Then his voice floated with the wind and dissipated in the void. The earth under him trembled and a big pit appeared. His body was crushed into it and smashed into the pit. There was no reaction time, just like sun Tianyu before. This time, it''s his turn. It''s all because sun Tianyu used the power of chaos. This is the key. You should know that the power of chaos is not simple, but also very strange. It''s not a power that men know, so it''s normal for men to suffer losses at this point. Before the man who was pressed under him completely broke away from his opponent, one after another Earth explosions came out from the earth. The whole earth was constantly exploding, one after another. The sound and movement were numb even when the practitioners in the distance saw it. I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu''s combat effectiveness was so terrible. But before sun Tianyu came to the final blow, his body was torn. One after another, terrifying earth elements turned into sharp swords and cut his whole body. He didn''t have any time to adjust. He put his whole heart on the man, and his incarnation was cut away, and turned into broken stones one after another. And sun Tianyu also fell out of it. Fortunately, he didn''t cut himself. Otherwise, he is in danger now! When he looked around, these local monkeys also changed, only a dozen of them looked like, not as many as the hundreds he saw at the beginning. Moreover, these local monkeys seemed a little strange in front of him! Chapter 653 The clouds in front of us are all swinging open, and the boundless pressure is flowing out at this time. The huge body slowly appears in the heaven and earth, and the whole door of the way of heaven is opened. When we really see that body, all practitioners are trembling for it. And the way of heaven is also like this, pious way: "see my Lordˇ° For a moment, the whole world was shaking, and many practitioners began to say the same. This huge body opened his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that ten thousand years have passed. Has the whole ascending world become like this? Yeahˇ° He looked at the demon emperor in front of him and said, "I didn''t expect to have such a great power. It seems that the development of the whole feisheng Kingdom during this period is not too badˇ° The demon emperor knew how the huge figure was in front of him. At least his fighting power was almost the same as that of his opponent. He said respectfully, "I''ve seen Tianyuanˇ° This is the creator of the whole ascending world, Tianyuan! The prestige of Tianyuan was established hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, there was no obvious separation between feisheng Kingdom and Zezhou Kingdom, and the order was extremely chaotic. It took a few thousand years for Yida Neng to come into being, to pacify feisheng Kingdom, and then to cooperate with Zezhou''s daceng, to separate feisheng Kingdom and Zezhou kingdom! After that, Tian Yuan became the only master of the feisheng Kingdom and governed the whole feisheng kingdom. Therefore, he was also the master of the feisheng Kingdom and the founder of the feisheng kingdom! When he stood in front of many figures, many practitioners had a palpitation of blood. Even the evil clan in front of him also had this palpitation of instinct blood. It was really weird, and their bodies were a little unbearable. Tian Yuan Dan said, "tell me your name. I haven''t heard of your name. Your strength is similar to mine. Can you reach the universe?" The demon emperor nodded and said, "I, the demon emperor, have been granted the title of demon emperor by the people of feisheng kingdom. I have great respect for the supreme. I am even more satisfied when I see you todayˇ° As soon as Tianyuan supreme heard it, his hand moved, and suddenly the destiny of the demon emperor appeared. As long as he was a practitioner of feisheng Kingdom, he could clearly know it. He nodded and said, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that he was transformed from an ordinary demon family and became a real beast! I really admire it. I also admire it! It''s a great pleasure to be able to see youˇ° The demon emperor said with a smile: "I''m laughing, but these shrimp soldiers and crab generals don''t need the supreme hand at all. Just let me do itˇ° Tianyuan shook his head and said, "no, let them go! Now is not the time to start. They are all strong in other planes. You should know the situation of other planes, right The demon emperor suddenly understood that although Tianyuan supreme had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he had never stopped observing the outside world. The most important thing was to observe the outside world, which surprised the demon emperor. Originally, he thought Tianyuan supreme had been indifferent to the world for a long time, but he didn''t expect to know so much now. If he had known for a long time, He will not be resurrected. The pressure of both of them disappeared, and the powerful evil families in the realm of immortality were all killed. The remaining evil families without the realm of immortality were all killed. The evil families who could leave naturally left, but the remaining four blood evil families couldn''t move. The pressure of the demon emperor directly settled them, and the supreme of Tianyuan was even more terrifying, Let them not move, sweat drops are in their own face above the slide, did not strive to swallow saliva. Tianyuan supreme light way: "I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years ago the evil clan could develop to this stage, originally you only developed in the universe, but I don''t know why you have such a big ambition, infiltrating forces into my ascending world and the mortal world below! And your evolution speed is very fast. I know that this is the original universe of your evil ancestors, but unfortunately, this original universe is a little strange! " The demon emperor in front of him also nodded. This is a very strange life universe, because this life universe not only belongs to the evil ancestor, but also belongs to many powerful beings. There are too many practitioners who go out from here, and there are many practitioners who can be recognized by this universe. Therefore, this life universe has many planes, This plane is not controlled by the evil ancestor, so there is the abnormal existence of demon emperor and Tianyuan supreme, but it does not mean that there is no abnormal existence of demon emperor and Tianyuan supreme in other planes. This plane is just the plane of the God without any master. It is an independent plane space. Therefore, it is very easy for many practitioners of other planes to enter this plane, but it is too difficult for them to enter other people''s planes. And the position of the evil ancestors, now they also have a little clue, why do they let those evil families go? It''s because those who are strong on the plane really can''t resist it here. The evil ancestors have invested too much in this place, and they directly intend to devour the whole universe and turn everything into their own destiny universe. This universe is very special. If it really becomes his own universe, maybe he can really break through and reach the legendary realm, and then reach the outside world! Tianyuan said with a smile, "come in with me. There are still many things you don''t know. Now you can reach the universe, but you can''t break through it. Are you a little curiousˇ° On hearing this, the demon emperor nodded and said, "my brother was the ruler of this rising world just like me, but he was able to break through, but I couldn''t break through for a long time, even now. On the contrary, he trained a lot of independent strong men to come out!" Tianyuan said with a smile, "it''s only a few years for you to reach the peak level in the universe. Of course, it''s the most difficult for you to survive in the universe. But I don''t think you have any problem. As for why you can''t break through, I designed it." ˇ±In the rules of heaven before me, you can constantly break through and enter the universe, but I always feel that it is not a good thing for you to enter the universe directly and quickly, because your strength and foundation are too weak in the universe! " The supreme of Tianyuan opened his mouth in this way, then looked at the demon emperor and said, "so I have a little idea. I plan to cultivate some strong people in the universe in the ascending world, and you are one of the successful beings! And there are many things like you, but you didn''t find them. I''ll call them out today! " Chapter 654 \But many of them have fallen, and many of them have fallen into deep sleep, just like you. Now is the time to call them out\ Tianyuan supreme said slightly, his eyes also contain a little charm, many practitioners around also changed, they also appeared a shadow. Tianyuan said: "although it''s cruel for you, I can only do it like this. I''m really sorry." It''s a bit hard for Tiandao to look at it, but this is Tianyuan''s plan and his ten thousand year strategy. Tiandao can only be carried out. Most of these people will be like this because of Tiandao. Tianyuan can''t do it without Tiandao. In front of them, the practitioners were a little frightened and said, "no, what''s wrong with my body? How high! My body is going to explode. Master, help me, masterˇ° A man staggers to Tiandao. He is Tiandao''s favorite disciple, but Tiandao can only close his eyes, not see or listen. His whole mind is the other party''s roar for help, but those voices are gone. Only one hand grabs his clothes. When he opened his eyes, a strange face appeared. Although it was very strange, the way of heaven understood that this was the people called by the supreme of heaven, the sleeping strong! At this time, all the practitioners also began to tremble, and many figures appeared in front of them. Those weak practitioners disappeared. Some of them were just one after another. The eyes of the demon emperor were all constricted for a while, and the light way: "I thought Tianyuan Zhizun was a cruel man, but I didn''t expect to be so fierce, Master Tiandao originally borrowed people from me because of this, rightˇ° Immediately, you can feel the evil spirit of the demon emperor. Many demon emperors behind you are acting. The evil spirit of the whole body is exploding. The whole world is shaking and the sky is broken! Tianyuan supreme stood aside, pressed with his big hand, and said, "this is what we need. If we didn''t use this method, these people would have been killed long ago! Not everyone is like you, can be selectedˇ° Boom! The demon emperor was inexplicably suppressed, because Tianyuan supreme was the absolute power in the world of ascension. There was no practitioner who could fight with him in the world of ascension, even the demon emperor who had been detached. All the demon emperors behind him were pressed down, and so was the noumenon, but their breath would not be weak. After putting away the evil spirit, he said in a cold voice, "give me a reasonable explanation. Many of them were my former comrades in arms. They died like this. I need an explanationˇ° Tianyuan supreme light way: "I am the strongest in this ascended world, but I just found that I am just the strongest in this plane, other planes also have such supreme existence as me, so I feel threatened, I have to cultivate a group of forces, a group of powerful forces belonging to me, then you will have this kind of existence, You are the strongest in the realm of eternal life, but you are suppressed by me. Here, you can never break through to the universe. However, I find that many practitioners can''t resist for a long time! So I use the boarding method, seal them to sleep, and then find one after another carrier, and then implant them as reincarnation to cultivate! What you see in front of you are all reincarnations, so they are not dead, but they are powerful. Now I just wake them up! " After hearing what Tianyuan supreme said, the demon emperor was also a little confused, but soon, one after another, he walked to the demon emperor in front of him and said with a laugh: "what? Don''t you know me? Although I am changed breath, but I am still the original person, just wake up! All this is thanks to the supreme heaven Looking at the strange face in front of you and feeling the strange breath, although it''s strange, you can know that what the other party says is the truth, that is to say, what Tianyuan supreme says is the truth. At the beginning, although the roaring man changed, he walked step by step to the way of heaven and said with a smile, "masterˇ° Heaven a listen, the whole body trembled for a while, said with a smile: "good! Great, I thought I hurt you, but you just fell asleep and woke upˇ° The man whispered: "although it was painful and hard to accept at that time, I just felt that a force and breath that originally belonged to me came into my body, but my essence is still this life, so you are still my master, and all the people here are my fellow disciplesˇ° The way of heaven''s eyes also changed, but nothing, whispered: "just come back, just come backˇ° In the distance, the eyes of the blood evil clan changed, and the fire evil clan said, "now the situation seems to have completely changed. It should be the fire cloud master, the pervert who burned the void for thousands of miles! Then it should be tianlongyun, who killed one side of the space. Didn''t they die long agoˇ° What they see is not only some recent strong existence, but also some old immortals that existed ten thousand years ago. When they wake up, they all instinctively go to talk to Tianyuan supreme. After all, time has passed, and they don''t know much about the current situation of the ascending world. The demon Emperor didn''t know much about it, so they all looked at the blood evil people who were shocked. The demon emperor said, "now let''s talk about the situation of the rising world, as well as all kinds of situations and purposes of your evil peopleˇ° At this moment, one after another of the pressure washed down, they could not resist, the whole body was shaking, the head was a little difficult to lift up! The whole cloud has been blown away. Although they are very powerful, even tigers will be attacked by kittens in this situation. It''s not that they are counsellors, but that if they are arrogant in this situation, it''s stupid. Their leader is the blood evil clan of the fire element, so the other three blood evil clans all look at the blood evil clan of the fire element on one side. The blood evil clan of the fire element knows that they can''t live, and even if they say it, they will die. They directly say in a cold voice, "do you want to know something? Don''t even think about itˇ° ˇ±It''s tough, but I know what you''re thinking! You should know my existence and the profession I am good atˇ° An old man slowly to them, fire elements of the blood evil family see, instant face big change! Chapter 655 They all know how the old man in front of them exists, and they are also very clear about each other''s means, because they cooperated with the old man in front of them when they were still puppets. But the other party is not clear that they are the masters of the puppet clan, so that is the expression in front of them. The old man said, "if you say it now, maybe I will make you die more comfortable. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for you to dieˇ° Then a faint force entered their bodies, and they found that they could not do it even if they wanted to commit suicide. This was the means of the other side, and they knew it very well. Jueming Tianzun is a strong man who has been famous for thousands of years. However, his cultivation is not very high. He only has Tiangong cultivation, but his mental power can reach the realm of eternal life. Originally, he does not belong to any camp. As long as you have money, you can clear Jueming Tianzun in front of you. But now it''s different. It''s obvious, Jueming Tianzun is on the side of Tianyuan Zhizun. And now the situation is very obvious. Tianyuan supremacy is absolutely crushing, but now they want to know something, otherwise they would have been killed long ago. This time, it''s the blood evil clan. They lost, and they still lost a plane. What will those planes be? They don''t know very well, so they don''t care so much. They don''t want to die so uncomfortable. The blood evil clan of fire element shakes its head and says, "ah, we sayˇ° Jueming Tianzun said with a smile, "that''s right. My poison moves are very smart. You can know whether what you say is true or false, so you should pay attention to your words~ˇ° How could the blood evil clan of fire element not know? He used Jueming Tianzun''s own means many times before, but he didn''t expect to use it on himself now. Now it''s still a bit ironic. However, he still accepted his fate. He thought immortality was a good thing, but now it doesn''t look like this. He said: "in fact, we will recover at this time because of one person, that is sun Tianyuˇ° ˇ±Sun Tianyuˇ° All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. There were still many people who knew sun Tianyu, but Tianyuan Zhizun didn''t. after checking the materials, there was no news about sun Tianyu in the whole book. He asked strangely, "who is sun Tianyuˇ° On hearing this, the demon emperor said with a smile: "it''s really this boy. I know this boy is not simpleˇ° Then he looked at Tianyuan Zhizun on one side and said in a low voice, "Tianzun, sun Tianyu is my brother, and he is also the strongest of the human race. Originally in the ascending universe, the status of the demon race and the human race is very low, but since he appeared, he has cooperated with me. He is a very weak human race, but his talent and fighting ability are too strong, Even if I was not his opponent, after that, our two brothers directly dominated the whole feisheng world! But also help the Terran and Yao to enhance their status, so now in the ascendant world, the most powerful race is the Terran and demon raceˇ° ˇ±But later, my strength was not enough to soar, I couldn''t break through the soar world, I couldn''t reach the Zeus world, but he was different. He broke through directly and reached the Zeus world. It''s estimated that now he''s in troubleˇ° With a bitter smile, the demon emperor looked at Tianyuan supreme on one side, and his heart was a little unwilling. He could have fought with sun Tianyu to fight in the universe, but because of the arrangement of Tianyuan supreme, he could not break through and reach the universe, which was a big pity! Tianyuan''s eyes were a little strange, and he said, "that''s not right. My limit should be all existence, but I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu could break through and reach the universe? And the most important point is that sun Tianyu does not exist in my list. As long as he reaches the realm of immortality, all the news will exist, and he and I will have certain fate fetters. But now there is nothing. Are you sure that sun Tianyu is not fictitiousˇ° A figure slowly appeared. It was the strong one thousand years ago, the fire dragon king. He said, "it can''t be wrong. At that time, we dragon people were made a big fuss by him, but they didn''t embarrass us. They also trained many of our strong people. In fact, my descendants can be strong, thanks to sun Tianyuˇ° As soon as the demon emperor saw the fire dragon king in front of him, he naturally knew what happened in those years. Then he said with a smile, "at that time, he really killed himself and entered your Dragon Cave by mistake, but I didn''t expect that he had the blood of the real dragon instead, but later he was deprived by youˇ° Many Dragon Kings around the fire dragon king also nodded. At that time, they also spent a lot of resources to get the real dragon''s blood back. Although sun Tianyu wanted a lot at that time, these things were not as good as the real dragon''s blood, and the most important thing was that they could not get the real dragon''s blood out, so they were very grateful to sun Tianyu at that time, So sun Tianyu has always been a VIP of the dragon people. It''s just that feisheng arrived at the Zhou kingdom later. They also supported the development of the human race. There were still many human forces in feisheng Kingdom, but the human race could not get rid of the habit and behavior of fighting with each other. After hearing what they said, Tianyuan Zhizun also understood the existence of sun Tianyu, but in fact it was not clear. But it doesn''t matter, he said directly: "you go onˇ° The blood evil clan of fire element continued: "Sun Tianyu is the key to the revival of our evil clan, because he is the only one who can ignore the existence of the heavenly way, so as long as he breaks through or dies out, then the ascending world and the mortal world will be completely integrated together; Our plan is to kill sun Tianyu, but later we didn''t do anything. Sun Tianyu disappeared. Although his body disappeared, his soul and divine consciousness disappeared. Therefore, the integration of our ascending world and mortal world is only half as much, but that half is enough for us to developˇ° When the blood evil clan of fire element said this, their eyes also changed a little. It was an inexplicable excitement. After all, they felt that the whole space was shaking, and there was a breath of incomparable familiarity. It was obviously the breath of power, or the power of their evil clan. Did anyone come to save them? Soon, the space in front of me was torn, a huge body came out slowly, when the breath swept away, the whole area was rendered! Chapter 656 ˇ±What''s the situation nowˇ° Wang Quan inquired curiously. The professor around him observed and said, "these monsters are developing very fast. It''s only one day that they have reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. Even the weakest sand worm is the sameˇ° The professor''s eyes were a little excited. When the huge Tu Long saw the royal power in front of him, his whole eyes changed. It was incomparable respect and desire. He walked step by step towards the royal power in front of him, which was a throb in his blood. King Quan was also a little surprised. The Earth Dragon in front of him was not cultivated by the golden elixir. Now it has reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. Is it too fast? Don''t talk about kingship. Even the professors around him can''t believe it. Many observers around him have the same idea. He said, "now can you be sure what the blood flower is doingˇ° The professor said: "the role is still not clear, but it seems that monsters have the ability to upgrade their blood level. As long as their blood can be broken through, they still have great potential. Therefore, I think these blood flowers can be used to cultivate some loyal monsters. As long as they can be cultivated, those zombies and evil families outside don''t need to be afraidˇ° For a moment, their eyes showed the color of excitement and desire, because they were too scared, because the evil clan was too powerful, and they could always hear the cry of those zombies, and even many of their relatives or acquaintances, which was the most worrying! At this time, Li Long came to see Wang Quan and said, "Master Wang Quan, what do you find hereˇ° When he looked at the Earth Dragon in front of him, he also understood what it meant. The king said, "now we can understand the role of monsters, but as for the effect of Terrans and zombies, we are not very clear. There should be zombies, right?" Li Long nodded and said, "we will capture certain zombies every day, but they are all powerful zombies, so do we really want to test blood flower? If the effect is too strong, we can''t subdue itˇ° In fact, Li Long''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, the effect of blood flower is still very powerful, as if it has the function of strengthening. If the zombies are also strengthened, it will pose a big threat to them! In particular, the zombies they captured all arrived at the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. Therefore, if they absorbed the blood and became powerful, they would be very difficult to control. The king thought for a while and said, "let''s go! If not, you and I should be able to suppress itˇ° After listening to Li long, he didn''t say much. At last, he released the zombie behind him. The other side was trapped, but his ferocious spirit didn''t disappear at all. His mana kept breaking out and turned into a series of terrible evil attacks to kill him! However, because the damage brought by Ping''s shield can''t come out, he can only attack crazily. After seeing this, the King opened the shield directly, moved his hand and said, "I''m really sorryˇ° The other party''s whole body is controlled, directly stiff in place, can''t move, can''t move for a while, this is Tiangong strongman''s pressure! Then a blood flower is fed down, each other''s eyes have no look, up and down are rotten breath, smell very bad, the face is also become blurred ugly, scar one after another, blue veins are burst up, it looks a bit ferocious! But after swallowing the blood flower in front of him, the whole body began to change. He was the existence of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian, and the zombies Digested everything they ate. Therefore, the blood flower was digested in an instant, and the whole body began to change! The terrible blood gas burst out from it, and the eyes also began to change. Originally, the eyes without expression began to change, and then the consciousness emerged. The wounds on the body were actually repaired by the blood gas one after another. You can see that the wounds on your body began to be repaired, and the speed was very fast! Many practitioners around were stunned. Li Long and Wang Quan were also a little shocked. The speed of his recovery was really terrible. It was almost like reviving from the dead. In fact, it was so. After all, after you become a zombie, your vitality dissipates bit by bit, and it''s still hard to see this situation. It''s like the zombie in front of you, even if you recover, your vitality will be greatly weakened. But now it doesn''t look like this at all. The zombie in front of you is not only the wound beginning to recover, Their vitality is also a rapid recovery, their combat effectiveness and cultivation has also been greatly improved! In front of the earth is shaking, a breath beyond the yuan fetus jiuchongtian burst out, the whole earth is shaking up, the terrible force of Qi and blood emerged in the whole time, in front of the king''s cold voice: "all back, don''t get close to this place, professor to my side, I protect you!" Because professors are observers, this is necessary. Soon, there will be only Li long, Wang Quan and professors in the whole region. The professor''s eyes as like as two peas near his eyes are changing. His eyes are bloody. The blood colored eyes represent violent. But now it seems to be a smart person. I didn''t think that the lost zombie had once again acquired the wisdom of the blood, and the desert bug was just the same at the beginning. This discovery is very important. As long as you have intelligence, you can communicate. If you can communicate, it means that there is a way to solve the problem of zombies! He walked towards the zombie step by step, because he had protection, so he could observe it freely. The professor also believed in the royal power. After all, the royal power was the strong one in the heavenly palace, and the other side was just a rising strong one. No matter how powerful it was, its combat effectiveness was not a big threat to himself! Soon, the eyes of the zombie began to change completely, and the red color faded slowly. The wound of his whole body recovered. He was dressed in ragged clothes, and his face clearly appeared in front of the public. He was a pretty good-looking man, and his breath was still steady, reaching the realm of ascension! Chapter 657 Looking at the man in ragged clothes in front of him, even the king was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the fighting power and breath of the other side after entering the soaring stage were so strong. The most terrible thing was the Qi and blood of the other side. It was too thick, just like the boundless sea, unfathomable. Li Long was on the alert. He clenched the Golden Dragon sword in his hand with solemn eyes. He didn''t want to see this kind of scene. Unexpectedly, after swallowing the blood, the zombie in front of him became like this. The professor said, "now you should have the divine sense to know what we mean and communicate with each other." After hearing this, the man didn''t respond, as if he was savoring something. The royal power didn''t know what to do, and so did Li long. However, the royal power didn''t wait to die. It was his own power. The other side couldn''t find it and trapped the other side. Therefore, it was impossible for the other side to escape. For a long time, the man finally spoke, his eyes had a complete sense, his whole body was moving, one step forward, at this time, one step directly shattered everything, even the Royal means were shattered, this kind of fighting power was too terrible, the royal power immediately dragged the professor back, protected in his own back, eyes dignified. The other side said, "who am Iˇ° His consciousness seems to have disappeared completely. It took him so long to recover his ability to speak. He looked at the royal power in front of him and said coldly, "do you know who I amˇ° Wang Quan thought for a moment and said, "you are my brother, Wang Fengˇ° ˇ±I''m your brother, Wang Feng? Why do you say that? Is there any evidenceˇ° The corners of the man''s mouth wriggled slightly, and his eyes were a little suspicious. After all, his whole body''s Qi and blood was a bit like the king''s power. He wanted to attract him, as if he were his own relatives. He didn''t have any information in his mind, except that he knew he was a blood clan. The skill of the blood clan can still be used, so he is also very confused looking at the royal power in front of him. Kingship is also a little gambling, directly said: "your blood and my blood are the same, and the consistency is very high, if you don''t believe it, you put your blood and my blood together, if you can fusion, it means that we have blood relationship, if not, it is not, do you want to tryˇ° After hearing this, the man nodded and said, "OK, I''ll cut it firstˇ° He sliced his hand, and a piece of blood flew out directly, but he controlled it very well. Now he is a member of the blood clan, and his ability to control blood is very powerful. He flew directly towards the royal power in front of him, but it was suspended in the hands of the royal power in a moment. Kingship is also very direct cut his hand, his blood into the instant. Boom! The whole area is shining brightly. Men only feel a little sublimation in their whole body. The purity of each other''s blood is too high. They don''t know how much higher than others, but the blood between them is well integrated. That is to say, the opposite party is really close to themselves, This makes the man''s eyes shine. ˇ±Brotherˇ° Wang Feng asked with a little trembling. In his mind, there was a person''s appearance and appellation, which was the royal power in front of him. Wang Quan was also a little excited and happy. He immediately recognized a younger brother, which seemed good. He changed his eyes and said with a smile, "well, my name is Wang Quan. You can call me directly in the future. Anyway, don''t be too polite. By the way, I''ll show you your brothers and sisters. Our family is very large, but they are all infected, After that, these beings will be your enemiesˇ° Wang Quan said that, of course, Li Long knew what it meant. All of a sudden, dozens of zombies appeared in front of them, and some of them were female zombies. Therefore, the whole venue was filled with this feeling. Wang Feng was not used to it, and even could resist it. He asked a little doubtfully, "brother, is this our family? Why is it like thisˇ° The king shook his head and said, "it''s all because of the evil clan. The evil clan is our enemyˇ° When Wang Fengyi heard about the evil clan, his whole body was full of murderous Qi. In his mind, he had a deep-rooted thought and goal, that is to kill the practitioners of the evil clan. As long as the practitioners of the evil clan are killed, they will avenge the shame of fighting thousands of years ago! Wang Quan also felt the murderous spirit of Wang Feng. Originally, he thought that Wang Feng just felt pure anger because of his words, and then sent out murderous spirit, so he ignored too much. He directly began to look at the numerous zombies in front of him, feeding the blood flower one by one, and began to restore their consciousness and improve their cultivation. Soon, dozens of figures in front of him recovered. The king''s power was deceived one by one, and all of them believed it. Some people even cried directly, especially a few girls, who came to him in a moment. This made the king a little uncomfortable. He was also a romantic man. These female practitioners were still very beautiful, Especially after the breakthrough, let alone. The feeling that the king was surrounded for a while was a little unaccustomed, but he didn''t hate it. He said directly, "I''ll take them back to get used to it. The next thing is not too strong. It can be used for training, but it''s better not to take zombies and humans for experiments. You can use monsters to cultivate a group of powerful monstersˇ° After hearing this, Li Long nodded and said, "no problem, we knowˇ° Wang Quan left here with more than a dozen figures. He wanted to start brainwashing these people. Although they had only risen to a higher level, they had high potential now. It was very likely that they would be equal to themselves in the future, and even they would not be too weak compared with themselves. Therefore, he wanted to start training them and cultivate a group of powerful and loyal forces, It''s good for him and the whole city. Lie Yu Shang also saw the king on the road, and the king said with a smile: "lie, deputy city master, how can you be hereˇ° Looking at the practitioners behind him, lieyushang asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with all this? Why is there a strong smell of blood clan, but it''s not a completely independent blood clan? What''s going on? " Chapter 658 Looking at the local monkeys with scythes in front of him, sun Tianyu seemed to know something. He looked coldly at the existence in front of him, and a figure came out slowly. He said, "I didn''t expect you to use such a cold method. It''s really not wrong!" In front of the man''s eyes a little ugly, light way: "look at you as if you know who I amˇ° Sun Tianyu said in a cold voice: "kill the soulˇ° After hearing this, the man''s whole body trembled, his eyes changed, and his murderous spirit broke out. He didn''t think that the other party could know his identity or his real name. It was too dangerous. He was sneaking in every universe, and just saw this small universe, Then it''s reincarnation. The development is only a few months, and it''s impossible to be discovered. But now the baby knows his identity, and it seems to be very clear! He said in a cold voice, "who are you? Even if your existence is a baby, I don''t believe itˇ° Sun Tianyu sneered: "you must have heard my name, and it''s very good! I have been looking for you, but I can''t find you. Now I''m lucky to find your reincarnationˇ° After hearing this, a figure appeared in his mind. He said, "it''s you! Sun Tianyuˇ° Sun Tianyu naturally didn''t deny that the two of them were enemies, so after they met, they were both fierce. Soul killing Tiandan said, "I would be very afraid and worried if you were still the great power of the universe before, but now you are just a little chicken with golden elixir, How do you fight meˇ° His whole body is bursting out of blood gas. In an instant, he controls the local monkeys around him to attack. There is sharp sickle gas in all directions. It''s extremely cold. The murderous gas is like pressing your throat. It''s very uncomfortable. Sun Tianyu''s steps are imprisoned, his whole body is a sense of bondage, very uncomfortable! His eyes changed, and the soul killing sky in front of him also attacked. His hands turned into black air, and he cut all the things in front of him and rolled them down! Sun Tianyu''s whole body is the condensation of unearthed elements, the moment is surging in all directions in the past! Boom! There was a loud noise in the whole area. The bodies of both sides were retreating. The soul killing sky in front of them was beaten back, and the whole body was shaking. The earth elements of the other side seemed very strong, and it was difficult for them to break through. The scythes around were all stuck in it. Sun Tianyu cold way: "break open!" The explosive force of terror spreads out in it. The earth elements are very powerful. These scythes can''t break them at all. If they hit them directly, the cracks will emerge, and the cracks will also expand. The anti shock force is too great. All the earth monkeys feel paralyzed. With a clear voice, all the sickles in front of him were broken. Because of this, his earth element defense was also broken. Then a blood sword went to his heart, directly bringing a bloodstain, leaving a shadow in the air, which was very eye-catching! All of a sudden, the whole area is full of blood. The whole area is surrounded by this blood. Sun Tianyu finds that he can''t leave. It seems that the other party has already made a budget. Now sun Tianyu is very passive. He can only move his body. Poof! A flower of blood flew out of sun Tianyu''s chest. His chest was penetrated by the opponent''s Blood Sword in an instant. There was no distance to dodge, so he could only dodge his own vital point. In front of him, Tian Dan said: "explode!" In an instant, the whole blood sword burst out with terrible power. Sun Tianyu was blown up directly. If his body was not strong, he would have been blown up. Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed. He got up from a distance and said, "it''s the first time that I''m in such a mess, but it''s OK. Next, let''s see what the fear of being dominated by me isˇ° There is a bad premonition in front of the soul killing heaven. Although sun Tianyu is still very small, he has the upper hand, but he always has a feeling that the other side is the same as sun Tianyu in that universe. It''s really terrible! ˇ±The name of sun Dasheng, you will hear it again in the future, but when you hear it, it is the time to take your own lifeˇ° Sun Tianyu''s eyes become cold, murderous, the whole person''s face is beginning to slowly change, the whole body''s strength surging up at this time, constantly began to gather their own breath! Once again, his body began to change, he began to grow tall and strong, and his face also changed. The whole person began to change, from a baby to an adult! ˇ±Hum! Do you think it''s possible for you to survive todayˇ° Once again, the long sword attack in the past, the blood sword in his hand also brought a lot of tracks. Compared with the previous sword, it was more powerful and strange. The area in front of him was covered by blood gas! Sun Tianyu''s body shape is still changing, but when his hand moves forward, an invisible shadow emerges. It''s a pair of hands, a pair of hands covered with ice elements. The other side''s sword is in his hand like this. In a moment, the breath of ice spreads out at this time! At this time, his cold air kept spreading. The blood sword in front of him was frozen instantly. The cold air was still spreading. He planned to freeze the soul killing sky in front of him! Soul killing day also decisively gave up his blood sword, then quickly retreated, and several blood shields appeared in his hands, throwing them in front of him! Not surprisingly, the cold is the explosion in the past, endless glacier out! Boom! These blood shields can''t resist at all, but it''s very good for soul killing heaven to leave this area, so it doesn''t need to be hit by the other party. The glacier stops in front of soul killing heaven, and then the terrible fire element bursts out. The soaring fire is transformed into a fire dragon, devouring all the glaciers in front of him, and attacking the soul killing heaven fiercely! The killing power is even stronger than that of the previous glaciers. After all, when these glaciers are broken, they are softened in the dragon of fire, ice and fire. This kind of power can not be condensed by ordinary attacks. The killing power is twice as powerful as that of ordinary single elements! Chapter 659 The terrible fire dragon is tearing at the soul killing sky in front of him, intending to directly devour the soul killing sky in front of him. Soul killer''s hands gather together, and a long gun floats on his hand. His hand swings, and his long gun comes out with fierce attack! In front of the fire dragon is not afraid to rush up, the impact of both sides suddenly burst out, blood light and fire light intertwined, the sound is like a fierce symphony, very fierce! And sun Tianyu''s body shape is also at this time with the fire dragon rushed past, his body shape is now an adult appearance, so action is also very convenient and fast, directly with a cold ice force to fight in the past, surrounded by glaciers! The whole area is shaking up, all the quicksand is frozen, and then the glaciers erupt under the soul killing sky, and the terrorist attack is instantly killed! Soul killer''s eyes are also dignified. His spear is a mirage. The air of the spear in front of him is illusory and shaped. The fire dragon attacks in front of him. With a twitch, his spear comes back to his side. With a whirl, all the glaciers around him are broken in an instant! Boom! All the attacks in front of us are one breath. The breathing time has been broken completely, which can''t bring any effect and damage at all. Soul killing heaven is one breath of strength, but it hasn''t reflected yet. It''s an attack of bullying the body. That''s sun Tianyu''s attack! His attack is very powerful, but it will take some time for the spear to slow down. After seeing sun Tianyu''s attack, he resolutely gave up the spear. His body flashed and covered with blood. This is the best defense! Ice and fire double attack, the palm wind is also very cold and hot. When the two kinds of breath are mixed together, there is a kind of inexplicable breath surging in it! In front of him, the soul killing sky was shocked and flew back several steps. His eyes were a little ugly, but the other side was only in charge of the attack. He didn''t attack completely. If he attacked completely, he would not be the opponent to resist! But Sun Tianyu''s attack has been ready, and then can attack out, he has no time to react! He can only control all the local monkeys around him and turn them into his own meat shield in front of him! The speed of the earth monkey is very fast. Although he was attacked by sun Tianyu just now, his body is not too weak. Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little ugly. I didn''t expect that suihuntian is still so shameless! The moment is to break open to kill out, in front of a monkey can''t resist his palm, was torn by the power of ice and fire, the original ice after freezing is the fire spiral attack, directly killed in front of all, a monkey was killed, is like a broken bamboo to kill out! The second earth monkey''s own body is also the surface of the earth element attack, in an instant is to rush out! The attack of the two is just a collision, and we can see the strength. When we meet each other, we will tear our fists and mercilessly kill the local monkey in front of us. The second local monkey will be killed in this way, and then we will kill the third one. This time, the explosive impact will be more powerful. We should know that our attack of ice fire fusion will be more and more powerful, So if the other party wants to completely resist, it''s just a joke! All the areas in front of us are broken, but the earth monkeys in front of us stand together directly. All the earth elements are also used for defense, in order to protect the soul killing sky behind us and reduce sun Tianyu''s attack! Sun Tianyu''s move really consumes a lot, but he can still support the column, so the two sides collide together! The area in front of them was constantly opened, but the thick mound in front of them was not broken, and they firmly resisted the ice and fire. Their whole body began to work hard to condense the mound in front of them, and the thickness became more and more terrible, the strength contained in it was also more and more powerful, and the collision ability was more and more expanded! But the mound in front of him could be resisted, and the attack of both sides was also deadlocked at this time. Sun Tianyu raised his lips and said, "use earth elements in front of meˇ° The attack of both sides broke out at this time. Sun Tianyu himself also operated his own earth elements. We should know that the level and purity of his own earth elements can''t be compared with those of these earth monkeys. Therefore, if we use earth elements in front of him, it''s just like a team playing with axes and forcing in front of experts! ˇ±Give me a breakˇ° In front of the thick mound just a few words began to shake, the whole body began to shake, the sand above began to dissipate, did not listen to the command of the local monkey, the local monkey began to panic, the whole body strength is burst up, constantly control the front of the mound, intend to stabilize, but in vain, Under sun Tianyu''s earth element, there is no resistance! Their walls are getting weaker and smaller. Originally, their bodies could not be seen, but now they can be seen, and the speed is still very fast, there is no pause at all! The speed of dissipation is accelerating. The whole area is shaking and shaking. These local monkeys are beginning to panic. The former two local monkeys were killed without the chance of panic, but now they are slowly seen by each other, and the power of the ice and fire hands is not weak, so they are beginning to be afraid, This feeling is very different, more people feel fear! ˇ±Put it outˇ° Their ice and fire palms kept enlarging in front of them. After a few breathing time, the wall in front of them disappeared, turned into quicksand, and fell in front of them, just like rain! And his ice fire two palms also break open all, mercilessly rush to kill in the past, the strength is incomparable astonishing! The explosive power also emerged at this time. Many earth monkeys in front of them used up all they had, but they dissipated in the next second. This is the suppression and restriction of absolute earth elements! These local monkeys can only watch each other''s ice and fire double palms attack directly. They don''t have any power to fight back, or even have any resistance. They don''t have any chance to cohere. So they are torn by the terrorist attack in front of them! The ice fire attack is like a cruel monster. Many local monkeys are burned and frozen in front of them. They experience the impact back and forth in the two forces. The whole body is broken little by little, and the sound of pain is continuous! Chapter 660 All the local monkeys were destroyed at this time, and there was no possibility of survival at all. "Kill the mutant synthetic earth monkey, one has 1% experience, and 90% experience from the next level!" The voice of the system came out slightly. After hearing it, sun Tianyu decided that the system in front of him was not dead. His whole body once again went into a state of frenzy, and the system said, "do you understand the effects, abilities, etc. of Frenzy? The time is three minutes! " Sun Tianyu moved his body for a while and said, "if you are defeated, you may not be upgraded. The consumption is a little big, but it doesn''t matter. You must be killed!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little cold and unprecedented, because this soul eating emperor is a great threat to him and a greater threat to demons, so he must be killed! At this time, sun Tianyu had a different breath. The soul eating emperor was also extremely scared. He retreated in an instant and was far away from the opponent''s long-term attack range. "That''s what he is, but I don''t think he can keep it for a long time!" The emperor''s eyes changed rapidly and his inner thoughts were very rich. Behind him is an endless sea of blood, which is his virtual Dan. The whole sand is turned into a bloody red. The murderous air is still spreading. The thick fog is suddenly broken. Xuanji is crying and howling, and the whole area has become the territory of each other! All of a sudden, the scene became optimistic and clear. This was his field and advantage. He swam in this area in an instant. A flash was to fight in the past. His combat effectiveness was amazing. Sun Tianyu''s five senses were all confused. He could not observe the other side only by the point in front of him! Sun Tianyu didn''t move, because under the cooperation of his own rational eye and the map, the other party''s action was just a clown, and it was impossible to confuse him. The other side began to attack like a poisonous snake, stretching out its fangs and biting sun Tianyu who was standing in the same place. Sun Tianyu''s eyes swayed, his whole body turned, his fighting power burst out, and his magic power came out. Behind him, a little white figure appeared, pointing out to his eyes. This finger was very light and soft, but it was full of destruction! The soul eating emperor''s eyes were frozen, and his face was full of disbelief. Could the other party find himself? But I can''t take back my long sword, so I can only attack without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, the two sides collide together! The attack of that finger and long sword also broke out. The whole area in front of us was broken, and all the quicksand was swallowed up, forming a small vortex in which to rotate and absorb. And Xiaobai''s attack is not so simple at all. After the attack is completed, it will explode again. The area in front of you is delimited, and all the attack power is gathered at one point. This is the absolute lethality! In front of the area was washed out, was mercilessly pushed away, scattered on both sides, straight in front of the soul eating emperor to kill the past! At this time, the eyes of the soul eating emperor changed. He could only defend passively. There were many bloody shields behind him. In an instant, they were the key place to defend themselves before their chest. Boom! It was just a loud noise, and a large pit appeared in front of them. The soul eating emperor was penetrated into several areas, but they were not the key areas. In the wound area similar to sun Tianyu, their eyes changed a little. At this time, sun Tianyu''s consumption was also a little huge, and this violent state was not a good thing. A mouthful of blood spat out, and their eyes were a little weak. The emperor''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I didn''t expect you to be haunted. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like this. I would have been reincarnated to practice everywhere! Die for me! " His body rushed out, and the dust around him was rolled up and turned into a sea of blood, which covered the body of the soul eating emperor. At this time, the soul eating emperor had completely changed. He was a huge boa constrictor. He wanted to devour everything around him. A large area in front of him was directly swallowed, and the blood mouth was still expanding, I want to swallow sun Tianyu in front of me! Sun Tianyu''s eyes became cold and said, "now I''m waiting for you. Now I''m in my absolute field!" His ice seal sword appeared in his hand, and the whole area changed a little. The flowing sand began to freeze, and the surrounding dust was suspended in the void. There was no trace of floating. The feeling of the soul eating emperor was not right! But now it''s on the way. The soul eating emperor doesn''t have any strength to take it back. He can only kill sun Tianyu in front of him, devour his everything, and then turn it into his own internal strength and cultivation. Only in this way can he not be killed and weak. Moreover, the soul eating emperor believes that if he devours sun Tianyu, his cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds in the future, His inner demons will also be cracked, when the time comes, the real noumenon, breaking through the universe is also possible! The final impact of both sides broke out at this time, and the whole space was frozen! Sun Tianyu''s eyes are covered with ice elements, his whole body is full of ice elements, dominating his body, and the power of chaos is constantly sending out soft in it, and the whole area is also bursting out with bright luster; The terrible cold is like the roar of a dragon, making a tremendous sound. It is the sound of ice combined with broken, and it sends out the same cold between continuous separation and separation. The whole area is filled with this cold, not to mention the sandstorm world, even the time and space are directly frozen! ˇ±Absolute fieldˇ° The cold and heartless voice came out. Now the virtual shadow behind Sun Tianyu, Xiaobai, was also entangled by the elements of ice. His body seemed to be covered with a piece of armor, which was very gorgeous. The luster like sapphire made the beautiful Xiaobai look extremely moving, full of holy and noble spirit, and became a queen of ice and snow! At this time, the space in front of us is directly frozen. The whole area is centered on Sun Tianyu. Within a hundred Li, all of sun Tianyu''s territory is frozen. The huge Python in the air is directly frozen. Its whole body is turned into a little bit of ice and stone, and it is still expanding continuously, with extremely fast speed! Chapter 661 At this time, we can see the expansion speed of the ice stone, not only did not slow down, but also continued to speed up, in which the soul eating emperor began to be afraid, he wanted to leave, but found himself frozen, unable to move at all, his whole body is extremely weak, LIMITED by an inexplicable force, controlled in mid air! Then there are ice elements blooming and exploding in it. Originally, the huge boa constrictor was just a breath time divided. The fragmented body fragments fell directly into the whole desert, which looked very miserable. However, the sand they broke up in the mid air was very good suspended in it and could not move. The whole area was like rain, Those sands are like rain, but they all stop in the air and can''t get down! The soul eating emperor is in the air, watching his attack disintegrate bit by bit. His whole body is sending out a strong sense of crisis. If he continues like this, he will die and be killed! ˇ±No way! I want to leave, I must leaveˇ° Soul eating emperor''s idea is very beautiful, but now the absolute field is the most powerful, he wants to leave, it is not possible! The temperature of the whole area is constantly decreasing. Basically, there is no complete area. The breath of life of the soul eating emperor is constantly decreasing. However, the reason why Sun Tianyu has not been killed directly is that he is too weak, his eyes are blurred, and his body can''t resist. The negative effect of violence is too obvious, Now his body has begun to shrink a little, except for the hands or adult hands, his body and feet have almost changed back to the baby''s appearance, his appearance is already the baby''s appearance, the breath is getting weaker and weaker, the blood in his body is basically going to be burned out, really the whole body is almost unstoppable! But he had to hold on, his eyes were cold, and he said, "no! There are about ten seconds left, we must kill each otherˇ° Sun Tianyu''s eyes were extremely firm. At this time, the soul eating emperor in the air found that he was not so constrained. He seemed to be able to move for a while. Maybe the other party''s body was much weaker. Could he leave? His eyes became fanatical, and his whole body''s strength came out at this time. If he didn''t resist, sun Tianyu couldn''t resist. His whole body''s strength was broken, and a mouthful of blood vomited out, and he couldn''t catch the ice seal sword in front of him. To shake hands is to abandon the ice seal sword in front of his eyes and fall into the sand in the distance. In the middle of the sky, the soul eating emperor was also completely liberated, but his whole body was out of control, and he fell to the ground. His breath was very weak, similar to sun Tianyu''s in front of him. His eyes were a little fierce, and he wanted to kill sun Tianyu in front of him. But at this time, a sandstorm swept by, and there were many disasters here, A natural disaster, even if he is not careful, will be killed. He said coldly, "you are lucky this time, but I will kill you as soon as possible next timeˇ° Then he crawled away from the place, not fast, but the power in his body slowly recovered, and the sandstorm was sweeping faster and faster, and the voice of the system came out: "it''s time for the storm, I can''t get enough experience points, and I didn''t achieve the expected effect. I''ve been attacked by the enemy, and my accomplishments have been cleared for three daysˇ° Sun Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. His whole body lightened and he returned to the realm of physical training. You should know that in this place, the realm of physical training can''t survive, but fortunately, he can still accept it in three days. But the next second, his eyes are a little ugly, I completely did not think that his luck can be so bad, just survived from the hands of the other party, but did not expect to encounter a sandstorm the next second, you know, sandstorm is more dangerous, compared with the ghost eater! ˇ±No such funˇ° Sun Tianyu''s eyes are very helpless, but now he can only escape. His whole body skills are useful. Even if he uses some secret skills, he is so small in the eyes of the other side that he is swallowed directly. The terrible tornado erupts in the inside and directly engulfs sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu is also the whole body to protect his body, light way: "spiritˇ° The reason why there was no releasing device came out just now is that the suppression of this field is too great. It doesn''t play a very important role and consumes a lot. But now it''s a last resort. After all, it''s impossible to live in the sandstorm and rely on yourself! The body of the spirit appeared in an instant. It was the cultivation of the golden elixir that directly protected sun Tianyu in his arms. A flash was that he left the scope of the sandstorm. Although the sandstorm was terrible, it was only a small sandstorm. Sun Tianyu said: "fortunately, it was just a small sandstorm. If it turned into a big sandstorm, I would be finishedˇ° Just after the voice fell, Qi Ling was a little numb and said, "master, there''s really a big sandstormˇ° The surrounding areas are full of sand and dust. Although they are all small sandstorms, if they merge together, it will be a big sandstorm. The whole area has changed a kind of feeling, the invisible squeezing feeling. Even sun Tianyu''s scalp is numb, and his spirit is a little hard to bear! This kind of suppression effect is too strong. The spirit can only endure it in silence like this. Sun Tianyu said, "now we can only dig three feet. Let''s leave from hereˇ° It seems that Qi Ling can only do this. All the ice elements on his body burst out, and a sword with strong ice elements pounded hard at the area in front of him! The whole sand was broken, and then the two men''s bodies went in. At this time, the spirit used all his strength and began to excavate the area in front of him. The sand in front of him was crazily excavated, but the impact of the sandstorm was very strong. Now this distance can be rolled up, Therefore, at this time the spirit can not stay, can only be crazy again! It''s hard for sun Tianyu''s eyes to move. But he can still use some things. After all, the spirit in front of him can use magic power. After all, he can use magic weapons for a long time. Sun Tianyu pulls out a few magic weapons in an instant, Light way: "you use these magic weapon to tryˇ° Chapter 662 Several magic weapons appear directly in front of the spirit. The spirit directly runs the magic weapons in front of him. Sure enough, they can be used. The area in front of him is directly broken. The terrible speed of rotation emerges in front of him. The sand around him is broken. The spirit''s eyes are also surprised. I didn''t expect that he could use the magic weapons, And he seems to have different feelings about magic weapons, which is really strange. Sun Tianyu also found this, but not too much strange, there may really be such things, Qi Ling also understand that now is not the time to think about this, directly is to speed up their own speed, constantly open up the area in front of them, crazy to dig towards the depths, this speed is not simple! The speed of tornadoes around them is faster than the current excavation speed, so they are very safe. Half an hour later, a gap was broken somewhere. Qi Ling and sun Tianyu appeared outside the gap. Qi Ling was so weak that he just went back to the ice seal sword. Sun Tianyu said in a low voice: "it''s really hard for you this time. It''s really expensiveˇ° Sun Tianyu began to observe the surrounding environment. It was a strange place. There was no dust at all. It was so clear that it couldn''t be seen. It was all stones. There were all kinds of strange stones. They seemed to be dense and artificial, but they didn''t seem to be. It was very strange. There was a little breath in the gravel, which Sun Tianyu quickly felt, but now he was just practicing, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only do it like this. All the strength of my body is spread out, resisting the breath around, walking step by step, observing everything here, trying to see if there is anything special different. But after watching it for a long time, there are no monsters here, even no dust. It''s like being isolated from the outside world. There''s no change at all. Except for these strange stones, there''s nothing else. Sitting on a stone, sun Tianyu looked around helplessly and said, "it''s really boring. Now we can''t practice. The advantages and disadvantages of having a system are here. We can''t brush any experienceˇ° The voice of the system came out again and said, "if you want to, I can destroy myself now. It''s just that your cultivation is so high." On hearing this, sun Tianyu counseled: "no, elder sister, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously, but can you really destroy yourselfˇ° Sun Tianyu thought of Xiaobai''s figure at that time. It was the last time she saw Xiaobai. Her hand just pushed, and her contact was directly disconnected. Then the whole space was torn apart. Xiaobai exploded in front of him, and a space tunnel opened with each other''s full strength devoured sun Tianyu. At that time, the scene should be Xiaobai''s self destruction, otherwise, he would be restrained and implicated by the system. The system immediately understood sun Tianyu''s problem and said coldly: "now your authority is still not enough for me to answer this question, and there is mystery here, so you should observe and explore it yourself!" Hearing the answer from the system, it seems that Xiaobai''s affairs have been listed in the top secret. I really want to know everything and understand everything clearly. That''s really not a simple thing! Little by little, three days went by like this. Sun Tianyu''s cultivation also recovered. When he arrived at Jindan bachongtian, it was really cool and comfortable for his strength to return again. His whole body was full of fighting power. Compared with the previous Jindan bachongtian, you can feel that the current Jindan bachongtian is more powerful! His own breath and strength are becoming a bit deeper. Looking at the surrounding gravel, I feel that the moment is different. His clear eye is opened. Everything in front of him has changed. Everything is different. The scene is crazy. The gravel in front of him is no longer gravel, but a huge body! These stones turned out to be the bodies of some powerful people, and these powerful people seem to be stone men! The stone man is also the number one among all races. They are almost the same level as Tauren. They are all very powerful races. Although they are not as effective as Tauren in fighting, they are definitely better than Tauren in defense. However, sun Tianyu was shocked to see the scene now. So many stone people were killed, and the cultivation of these stone people is not weak. The most important point is why there are stone people in the demon''s mind, and why they will become such a secret place. Has the demon ever entered this area? This conjecture as like as two peas of Sun Tianyu knew something, the stone men were killed by a evil spirit, and this evil spirit and evil race are exactly the same. That is to say, there are also evil practitioners in this world. If we talk about demons, it is absolutely impossible to create evil families. That is to say, they are all made by the evil ancestors. No wonder the demons are so weak and the evil ancestors are so powerful. It is estimated that the evil families created by the evil ancestors are very powerful. Even if the demons make these stone people, they are not rivals. ˇ±There are all the people who have risen to the highest levelˇ° Sun Tianyu''s eyes are constantly changing. This is a stone man who has risen to a higher level. If he can be killed in this way, it shows that the fighting power and cultivation of these evil families are absolutely not simple! But it also shows that he can''t take the initiative casually, or he will be easily targeted by the evil clan. Now sun Tianyu thinks that his strength is so important that he must improve. His eyes change a little, and he says, "system! Now I''m going to accept the mission, there is no missionˇ° The system said with a smile: "it''s rare that you plan to accept the task yourself for the first time. Even Xiaobai hasn''t been treated like this? The task is to kill the souls of the stone people in front of me. As for the reward, you know, I will never be stingy! " When sun Tianyu heard this, his eyes also changed. No wonder there was a strange feeling spreading all the time. It turned out that it was the souls of these stone people, and their breath was slowly spreading. It would not have appeared, but now sun Tianyu exuded the breath of mana, which naturally attracted them. If sun Tianyu was still practicing physical cultivation, But they have no interest at all, even don''t look at it, because it''s too weak! Chapter 663 But now sun Tianyu is different. Sun Tianyu''s whole body is full of the smell of gold elixir, and the smell of this kind of gold elixir is far higher than the fighting power of ordinary gold elixir. Even the stone man of Yuantai jiuchongtian stands up, his whole body is full of prestige, and his eyes are red. Sun Tianyu can see that it is only a short time for these stone people to stand up. It is very difficult for them to survive in this world if they really want to fight completely. However, sun Tianyu still does not understand why stone people will appear here after their death? The system said, "if you can accomplish this task, then your inner doubts will be solved soon." Hearing the voice of the system, sun Tianyu also shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s true that everything is the same as the transaction. In this way, how estranged my feelings are from you. It''s meaningless, isn''t it?" "Please don''t get close to me, automatic shielding!" The system says coldly that sun Tianyu is speechless. For a moment, the other party can play with him. For a moment, he is serious. This system is a bit arrogant, but Sun Tianyu doesn''t hate it. He looks back and stares at the stone man in front of him. At this time, the assembly speed of stone people was very fast. Many stone people around them had already finished their bodies and attacked sun Tianyu step by step. Their breath was very strong, and the earth element was even as good as the earth element in sun Tianyu''s body, That''s the fantasy. Looking at the stone man who made the earth tremble, sun Tianyu is also serious, and his breath slowly condenses. He is extremely alert! The stone man is the number one among all the people, so he can''t take it lightly. It can even be said that a stone man with a golden elixir has to use half of his fighting power. Finally, the stone man with the first golden elixir appeared. At the moment of his appearance, his movements were much more flexible. His dim eyes burst into blood light, and the blood light pierced the light in front of him, Sun Tianyu quickly opened the distance, and the other side''s action was faster. The whole earth was sunken for a few minutes. He could feel the solidification of the surrounding soil elements, and a stone was killed out of thin air! Sun Tianyu looks at the stone that suddenly appears. It''s like a meteorite. If sun Tianyu could resist it at first, but now it''s impossible for him, because all the stone people around him are suppressed in an instant, and the gravity on each head is also mixed layer upon layer, That kind of gravity feeling, even sun Tianyu is hard to resist for a time! Boom! The meteorite on his head fell fiercely, and the earth under his body was constantly depressed. Sun Tianyu''s body was pressed down. Fortunately, sun Tianyu''s body was strong enough, and his baby like body was standing in the huge pit. The meteorite in his hand didn''t bring much damage. He looked at the stone people in front of him coldly and said, "next is you!" His hand waved in an instant, and all his fingers were inserted into the stone. The whole stone was shaking. Even many stone people around him were a little scared. In an instant, they sacrificed their own defense. One mountain after another appeared in front of sun Tianyu. This is the absolute defense of stone people, There are really not many practitioners who can quickly break through the current defense, or even kill the stone man in this state! Looking at the stone man in front of him, sun Tianyu also raised his mouth slightly. After all, he had seen the stone man in this situation, and he had fought before. In the universe, the stone man was very terrible. The explosive damage in the whole area did not necessarily break the defense of the opponent. At that time, he was a stone man whose realm was much lower than his own, I can''t break it myself, so don''t look at the stone man in front of me, but it''s still a little difficult to break it. Sun Tianyu is not worried. Anyway, in this case, the stone man can''t do anything except defense, so he doesn''t waste his strength, just wait. These stone people don''t exist for a long time. You should know that they are just dead now. Even if they exist here, they won''t exist for a long time, so they just need to wait for a while. Sun Tianyu directly freezes and breaks the meteorite in his hand. He can''t stay at all. As long as it''s a stone, it can become their strength and weapon, which is impossible. Looking at the stone man in front of him, sun Tianyu was also bored in every way. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "just look at you, and see how long you can last!" The stone people in front of them are going to move, but they find that their bodies can''t move any more. A huge suction comes out behind them. One after another, the stone people are converging towards that place and constantly merging. The souls inside are all merging crazily, and the dual forces are merging together. Now the whole area looks very powerful, It emits an inexplicable aura, and the surrounding rocks are inhaled. Sun Tianyu was also a little shocked when he saw that the stone man fused at this end may be very powerful, and even can reach the realm of ascension! You should know that there is no realm of ascension in this area. If there is one, sun Tianyu himself does not know. After all, what is the world like? Sun Tianyu doesn''t know how long it has been developing. 2. When development comes here, it''s already developing very well, just a little backward. In front of the stone man began to move, a hand has been successful fusion, that hand is like a hill in general toward the body of sun Tianyu press down! Before he got close to sun Tianyu, the whole earth was sunken. When he fell down, he could see the shape of his palm. Moreover, the power of this kind of hand was still spreading. The power of it fell one layer after another, and it was constantly strengthening! Sun Tianyu''s scalp is a little numb, this kind of explosive power, has been regarded as a powerful blow of Yuan Tai realm! Now, when it is used on Sun Tianyu, he can really see sun Tianyu clearly. Sun Tianyu says helplessly: "sure enough, as long as it''s your task, none of them is simple!" After hearing this, the system said, "this is the difficulty of the tasks arranged by our system. If it''s too simple, we don''t care to arrange it for you. After all, this is what we have to do!" At this time, sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. It seems that the other side still has a lot of things not to say! Chapter 664 Looking at the stone man''s attack on his head, this palm is not a joke. If sun Tianyu is indifferent, he will be killed directly. Therefore, his whole body is beginning to burst out his magic power, and his eyes are burning with flames! Although it''s very incorrect to use fire element in front of earth element, sun Tianyu has his own way to deal with stone man. If he is of other races, he doesn''t have many ways, but if he is of stone man, he still has many ways! In the battle of the last life, he met a lot of stone men. They were put on the front line of the war and served as meat shields. They really fought alone; Especially in the big war, it can be used as a meat shield to attract firepower, which is the biggest role of the stone man. Therefore, many stone men can still be seen fighting in the front line on the battlefield. The most important thing is that the stone people are very simple. They don''t know how to think about too many things. What they have to do in their whole life is to protect their masters and reproduce their offspring and ensure that their race can survive. This is what the stone people have to do. It''s very simple and easy to use. Therefore, the stone people are the most popular shields in the whole universe. But it doesn''t mean that the stone people are not strong. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible. Every attack can bring the prestige and effect of destroying the sky and the earth. Now, the whole earth is shaking little by little, like the end of the world. There is also an unfathomable crack spreading in all directions! Sun Tianyu''s whole body is full of mana explosion. The ice seal sword appears in his hand, and the flame in his eyes bursts out in an instant. It''s like a fire dragon. It''s like a fire dragon. It''s biting at the dragon in front of him. Although his dragon is not as big as the opponent''s palm, his momentum is not weak at all. Sun Tianyu quickly found that his fire element is not very strong recently. Maybe it''s because the ice element is too strong. He pressed the fire element directly. You should know that the relationship between fire element and ice element is very poor. Sun Tianyu can reconcile and integrate them. But in fact, the relationship between them is not very good, or even very poor, If there is a chance, the ice element will devour the current fire element, because the current fire element is too weak, it is not the rival of ice element at all! Of course, now they have the power of chaos, which governs the whole region. All kinds of elements are governed, so they can''t fight each other and cross each other''s boundaries. This is the highest limit that sun Tianyu can reconcile! But now we can see the problem. The fire element in front of us is not very powerful! At least compared with its own ice element, it''s weak to a higher level. Now the ice element is also complacent. The combat effectiveness is constantly rising, and the force of suppressing the fire element is also increasing. Now the fire element has not been destroyed, which is very powerful. Looking at the fire dragon biting out, there was a lack of expression on it. The previous attacks were all very impressive and moving, but now they are not. There is no expression at all. It''s just a simple fire element attack. It''s too weak! The fire dragon burned on the stone man''s palm. Just between a few breaths, the flame was wiped out, and then it was crushed down. The power contained in it was not weak at all, but you can see that the palm was a little red, and the breath was left on it. Looking at the red place, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is the time!" His ice seal sword is only a moment of success, and the ice elements on it suddenly burst out a terrible cold. The whole area has become his own ice field. The ice sword behind him is constantly rushing out along his ice seal sword, like ten thousand swords singing forever! When this force is soft together, the whole space is shaking and frozen, and the cold wind is also whirring in it, especially harsh! With the wind and snow blowing, everything around him is blue and white, and everything else is muddled. It seems that the whole world is frozen at this time. Of course, sun Tianyu has not opened the absolute field now. It''s very expensive to open the absolute field. He won''t be so stupid. He just uses the absolute field so quickly, and his consumption and loss are too great! His eyes became firm, the ice elements all over his body were condensed, and the ten thousand swords behind him were the same, flashing on his ice sword, and the whole area was frozen into frost. Even if the holder of the ice element was standing here, he would have a feeling of measuring bones with cold ice! Now the temperature is too low, ice element condensation attack is particularly strong, the surrounding void is a point after point of combination, frost and ice flow around the moment, the whole giant palm is heavy fall! Sun Tianyu''s hand is also an upward push, the whole area is frozen, bringing a gorgeous ice, the track is very clear! The whole area is broken, you can see your sword broken, bring out a little ice! Boom! The whole area burst out, and the ice agglomerated in the void was broken in an instant, turned into a little ice residue, and then was blown away by the storm, and disappeared. Sun Tianyu, who was standing inside, was pressed down. His whole body was a little hard to resist. His body was too small, which was the most troublesome point! For the first time, I feel that my body is limited. It''s a very helpless thing, but I can''t help it. Who says I''m only one year old now? The ice seal sword in his hand is also shining at this time, and the ice elements in it rush to kill one by one. The ten thousand sword long ice, which was originally pressed down, is lifted up a little bit to resist the opponent''s attack and pressure, and his own mana also emerges at this moment! The earth element is also working. The earth under the body is crushed and resisted. If you continue to be crushed down, your whole body will be buried and unable to move. This is not a good thing! He vomited a mouthful of blood. Now he needs to consume a lot of mana. This mouthful of blood is congestion. It will be much easier to vomit out. The next second after Kan Kan resisted, the stone man''s other hand was also successfully condensed. This hand is even more powerful than the current hand. It''s very good to use and operate, and it''s hard to press sun Tianyu under his body! This is not a good thing for sun Tianyu! Chapter 665 Sun Tianyu''s whole body is tight now, but his heart is weak when he wants to fight. When he looks at the two sides of his hands rushing over, his body also bursts out a strong breath. This is sun Tianyu''s first time to use it! He didn''t want to use it, but now it seems that if he doesn''t use it, it''s not good for him. The power of chaos in one''s own body is constantly emerging, and the black smoke is also diffused a little bit. At this time, the black fog stone is running, interwoven with the power of chaos in one''s own body, and its power of chaos is still related to the black fog. That is to say, the power of chaos is not so simple, and sun Tianyu does not use the power of chaos too much, So don''t use it indiscriminately, but you have to use it now! When the power of chaos broke out, sun Tianyu''s whole body was wrapped by the black fog. His eyes and consciousness began to change. His whole body was full of inexplicable power. His elemental power also emerged at this time. The fire element and ice element were running on both sides of him, which was controlled by sun Tianyu himself, Slowly spread to both sides! After that, the remaining three elements are also controlled by sun Tianyu and spread to his various regions. I didn''t expect that the original power of chaos is really so powerful. I can control these elements at will. I''m the leader of the elements! At this time, the body part is the element of chaos. At this time, the power of chaos constantly merges into his body, and his eyes also become cold. The breath is really terrible! In front of the stone man is not the ability to feel the breath, but this feeling is really terrible, even the stone man also felt the breath of fear! But his attack would not stop. Sun Tianyu felt that his body was full of strength and said, "if I defeat the stone man in front of me, can I break through?" The system replied: "yes, as long as you can kill the stone man in front of you, according to the experience distribution here, you can barely break through, but your reward is not only experience value, but also other existence!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "that''s OK! Turn on fury At this time, the breath of the whole body constantly burst out. The Qi and blood from the sky directly pushed open the huge hand in front of him. The hand leaning over on the other side was also shaken away. At this time, sun Tianyu''s Qi and blood power was magnified several points, and his combat power was also doubled! The ice seal sword in my hand is also covered with frost. It looks very dazzling and eye-catching! The surrounding area is also frozen bit by bit. Even the stone man is a little hard to resist for a while. After a few steps back, his feet are united successfully. His whole body appears in front of sun Tianyu, just like a skyscraper. It''s really huge! The whole body is like Mount Tai, majestic and inviolable! At this time, sun Tianyu has become an adult. He is full of the power of elements, and the power of chaos is also a good control of these elements. At this time, sun Tianyu''s body is too perfect. Even if he is the cultivation of golden elixir eight heaven, his fighting ability has surpassed that of Yuan Tai nine heaven. Basically, he can fly to the realm of existence in the first World War, that is to say, the stone man in front of him, You can fight against one of them! Sun Tianyu, who was standing in the same place, was completely different from what he had at the beginning. His eyes became sharp. The ice seal sword in his hand had become a huge sword that broke through the sky. The ice element and chaos power emitted from it were so huge that it could destroy the void. The size of the stone man in front of him was just about the size of the ice seal sword now! "Chop!" Sun Tianyu said blandly that the ice seal sword in his hand was also moving. At the moment of waving, the whole area was split, and the heaven and earth were split at this time, as if everything was divided into two sides, and it was the power of a sword! At this moment, the heaven and earth are separated. The power of ice sword is overwhelming. The stone man in front of him can only defend. His hands turn into stone mounds. One resistance is that the ground is broken. The whole stone mound is heavily pressed on it. The heaven and earth are shaking, as if they were shaken. The earth is shaking, and the impact is still very strong. The ice sword fell on the stone mound in this way. The impact of both sides spread at this time. The whole ground was constantly frozen, and the cold air inside was still flowing around. Many places were surrounded by glaciers, and there were bursts of cold ice. Sun Tianyu was really like a king, a king forever frozen! Then sun Tianyu''s left hand is also a flame emerging, and the flame is also entangled by the chaotic force. The originally light red flame suddenly shines everywhere, and the whole area is illuminated by the flame. The force of ice and fire is forced together, and once again there is black fire ice. The whole area can feel the heat and cold inside, and the area in front of us is constantly pounding, His ice seal sword collided and eroded each other''s mound, but it was not so easy to break. Their own ice and fire in this moment is to devour all the eyes, with a chaos of the initial force to kill the past! The stone man began to feel the threat. He didn''t feel the threat on the ice sword. At this moment, he felt the threat on the ice fire. When he saw the black ice fire coming, his eyes also tightened. Although his IQ was not high, their consciousness was very strong. Subconsciously, he told him that the black fire in front of him was very dangerous and could not be attacked by the other side! The black fire is too strange, even if you do not intend to let the other party attack you, the black fire attack you are still unpredictable, it seems to collide in the stone man attack above, a blink of an eye disappeared, ice sword is still crazy impact, but the black fire ice really disappeared, this stone man is also shocked! Sun Tianyu''s eyes changed. Unexpectedly, the power of chaos also contains the power of various laws. There are laws of space and time in it. In an instant, it penetrates everything. The mound is not the hand of black fire ice to resist. It penetrates through. When the stone man comes back to himself, this black ice fire just comes out and turns into a wave of fire, Swept open, divided into thousands, intend to nibble at the front of the stone man! The stone man roars, and the low roar is like the earth''s dull hum. At this time, the invisible waves spread out and shake up with the black ice fire in front of him! Chapter 666 At this time, the black ice and fire in the middle of the sky was fixed in the air in an instant, and it didn''t bring too much vibration. Moreover, the sound wave of the stone man could be very strong. Originally, their soul attack was not too weak. Now it''s more difficult to say after they become ghosts. The spirit ability has become more powerful, and the area in front of them is cracking layer by layer! The black ice and fire dissipated at this time, and sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed. He didn''t expect that the stone man in front of him became so difficult, but it''s OK. Now sun Tianyu''s all means of power are open, the power of chaos is breaking out, and his crazy bully is constantly expanding! The blood in the body is constantly boiling and surging, and the will to fight is rising. This is the feeling brought by the fury. It seems that under the impetus of the power of chaos, this feeling becomes stronger, and the eyes also become firm! His hands are all changing, the ice seal sword in front of him is shaking, the stone man in front of him is shaken back for several steps, and his hands just grasp the ice seal sword in front of him, and the breath is constantly spreading out. When he step forward, the air waves of ice and fire rush out, and the roaring sound comes out at this time! The ground in front of him also began to shake wave after wave, and the earth in the distance also began to shake, which triggered a big earthquake. This is the effect of one of sun Tianyu''s feet. His foot contains strong soil elements, which is also one of his abilities. Originally, it was difficult for him to control it well, but because of the help of the power of chaos, Now he controls very well, no matter the force or direction and so on, all the factors are perfectly controlled. This is a bug. It all comes from the power of chaos! The power of chaos is here, and the combat effectiveness is also doubled. Sun Tianyu''s earthquake directly shattered the mound in front of him. Then the stone man in front of him was also affected, and his body began to shake. However, he was also the holder of the earth element, and his level was the same as sun Tianyu''s, so he soon repaired it, He was not shaken by sun Tianyu. But the next second, sun Tianyu''s figure appeared in front of him. Sun Tianyu''s other foot contained strong wind elements. The explosion speed of wind elements was the fastest among all elements! Then his foot is a conversion, but his foot contains the wind and thunder elements, the combination of these elements is not simple, the explosive force is also very strong, the void in front of us is torn apart, and the harsh sound comes out at this time! This is the attack ability of the two elements of wind and thunder. For the first time, sun Tianyu was frightened. For a moment, he didn''t react to this kind of fierce attack and fast attack. The main reason is that he didn''t learn the elements of wind and thunder before, let alone combine them to attack. Boom! The stone man in front of him was directly hit hard, and his huge shoulder was kicked hard. Even the stone man in front of him didn''t expect this speed. Sun Tianyu just felt that he could smash everything and bring the attack of tearing everything down! The stone man''s shoulder in front of him made a loud noise. Unexpectedly, there was a crack. The crack was still spreading, spreading towards both sides, and the crack was more and more severe, more and more obvious. Sun Tianyu understood that his explosive attack power of wind and thunder elements was not weak at all! The stone man''s reaction was later than the price. Sun Tianyu also stepped out of the room. His body shape flickered and left the area in front of him. The speed was very fast. His wind and thunder elements were really amazing. The speed was fast and the combat effectiveness was very strong! Looking at the stone man''s wound in front of him, sun Tianyu also raised his mouth slightly and said: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the combined attack of wind and thunder elements can have this effect. It''s really beyond my expectation, but it may be quite normal!" However, sun Tianyu''s violent time is not much. If he continues to go on like this, he can''t kill the stone man in the violent time, so everything is in vain. He can''t only upgrade, but also be attacked by the violent. He has just experienced it, so he doesn''t want to experience it again, If I become a body cultivation now, then I will definitely die without a burial place! He was very clear about this, because his breath was clearly remembered by the stone man, which was very deadly. If the stone man locked his target, he would stick to it very much, so even if sun Tianyu changed back to physical cultivation, he would be killed without any threat to them. This is the most fatal place, Therefore, sun Tianyu can only kill the stone man in front of him in the violent time! The stone man roared, and his whole body burst out, no longer defending blindly. Now he is going to attack, but his body is a very terrible weapon. He crushed sun Tianyu hard in front of him, and his whole body burst out, and the whole earth roared, just like destroying heaven and earth, The whole area is shaking up, the earth is fragile, bit by bit is destroyed, in front of sun Tianyu is also blown away, back several steps, eyes incomparably scared! But now he can only attack the past by force, and there is no room to retreat. If he is afraid of retreating, he will die. Only when he is stronger than the other party''s attack can he kill the other party! All the elements of his body are constantly emerging at this time, and they are still cooperating with each other. This is the first time that a variety of elements are fused. Sun Tianyu is also a little nervous. This is not a simple thing. If he doesn''t do it well, he may be planted in it, so this is a gamble! Sun Tianyu''s eyes became firm from the beginning of hesitation, and said coldly, "isn''t this a good thing? Try to see where your limit is His whole body is full of terror, and the surrounding areas begin to move first. The earth elements on his body slowly cover around his body, making him look very thick. Then it is the continuous diffusion, layer upon layer superposition, and it looks very solid. Then it is the integration of various elements! Chapter 667 This is the first time to use the integration of all elements. Sun Tianyu looks completely different. His whole body is emitting different breath and luster. His eyes are also changing. His fighting power is constantly rising at this time. It seems that the stone man in front of him feels the threat and starts to attack at once, Attack on the stone in front of you! Boom! The whole area was blasted open, all of them were sunken down, but Sun Tianyu was not hurt. We can see how strong sun Tianyu is now! Sun Tianyu is still fusing various elements, while the stone man on one side is constantly attacking, and his attack speed is also faster and faster. Almost the whole earth is broken. There is no complete area, and the sound of roaring and breaking is continuous. Originally, this area belongs to a very secret place, and not many practitioners can find it, But now it''s different. Their fighting level and explosive power are too strong. It''s impossible not to attract other people''s attention. Many practitioners have noticed that area. Many practitioners have raised their heads to look at it and said, "the fluctuation of mana on that side is not simple. Maybe there is a great power fighting!" "Well, I think it''s only normal that there are treasures. After all, few people come to this secret place of the Sha nationality. Even if they come here, they won''t say that there are a lot of goods received. That is to say, the strength of development here is not great. Maybe there are treasures there!" "Would you like to go and have a look? Now the signals we receive here are a little weak. I think if we go there, our signals may be completely cut off, and we may not be able to come back at that time. Looking at the dust around, it seems that it is getting more and more blurred. If we continue, we may not be able to find a way back! " One after another practitioners began to talk. The bracelets in their hands are not all-purpose. After all, if they go beyond a certain range, they will have no effect. The area in front of them is like this. It''s too windy and dusty. If they continue like this, they may really get lost. If they get lost here, It''s not a good thing, or even a bad thing! After thinking for a long time, they decided to give up and not look at it. After all, they were not sure what was there. However, at this time, a strange voice came out and said, "it''s you, as my fertilizer!" Then one after another blood light appeared behind them, just a breathing time. These blood lights just flashed out directly, and in an instant they devoured the whole area on the scene. Many practitioners were separated, and they all began to be alert! Their eyes were a little cold. It was calculated by others. There was a certain war within them, so if they were really surrounded by people, it was normal. The strong men who spoke at the beginning said, "who is it?" Gloomy voice light way: "you are just my fertilizer, don''t need to know so much, give me to die!" It was just a breath of time, and a scream came out. The strong man''s strength and cultivation were also the most powerful. He had eight days of golden elixir. When he heard the scream of his teammates, he immediately said: "sand, what''s the matter with you?" "Help me! No Another practitioner was tortured and killed. His voice was very sad, and there was not much reaction time at all. The strong man in front of him also had an ugly look in his eyes. His whole cultivation burst out. Looking at the blood light in front of him, the dust around him was slowly diffused, as if to devour everything around him. His eyes were a little changed, The area in front of his eyes is becoming illusory, and his consciousness is gradually eroded. However, he was not a simple practitioner. He soon found out the problem. He immediately bit his tongue, and the tingling sensation of blood made him come back to himself. When his whole body was excited, there was a figure standing in front of him. He had a long gun in his hand. It was a long gun with blood color, and it was full of murderous gas. When that murderous gas came to his face, It''s a smothering smell of blood. It''s like killing thousands of practitioners. It smells very pungent! At this time, the bloody spears are dripping with blood. The blood on them is still a little warm. The strong man knows it''s his teammates'' blood as soon as he sees it, and says, "is that you?" The man cold voice way: "is I very obvious, rest assured! As long as you cooperate, you won''t be so painful to die! " The strong man''s eyes in front of him changed greatly. When the other person''s voice fell, the long gun turned into a bloody shadow. He couldn''t see the long gun track of the other person clearly in his eyes, but he could feel the attack of the other person. His body moved quickly, and his pace was OK. Flickering back and forth, his hands also began to change, the soil elements in his hands were constantly affected, and the quicksand around him was also under his control. All of a sudden, he gathered together and collided with the bloody long gun in front of him. The area in front of him broke in an instant, and the continuous roar came out! The area in front of you is also broken, but the power of the bloody spear is really terrible. It''s just a thorn to break all the defenses in front of you and attack the strong man''s body. There was a golden light on the strong man''s body, which was very dazzling. It was just a breathing time, and he was in close contact with the bloody spear in front of him. The areas on both sides were broken, and his body was taken away, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, but his body was not pierced. It seems that his skill is good. "I can''t imagine that your defense is very strong. Sun Tianyu is not as thick as you. It''s very good! You can be my puppet The man came out step by step, the long gun in his hand sent out a different breath. The strong man in front of him began to feel afraid. At this time, the man was just like a devil! The man grinned and said, "I''d like to see how far your defense can go!" His spear is illusory again. The continuous attack is like a meteor shower falling from the sky. The strong man in the underground has no power to fight back. He starts to defend with all his strength and keeps flashing with golden light! Chapter 668 Among them, the strong man has no power to fight back, let alone attack and resist. It''s also a kind of extravagant hope to move. So the strong man can only keep on defending, and his eyes also change. When he constantly collides with the man in front of him, he is mainly defending, while the other side is constantly attacking. The corner of the man''s mouth kept rising, and he said, "it''s really good. Even I''m moved by this defense ability. It seems that it''s a great honor to take you as my puppet! Remember the name of your master, Soul Eater At the moment when the words fell, the terrible blood burst out, which was directly intertwined with the spear. All the illusory attacks were unified and turned into a point on the spear. The spear itself was also full of blood, the murderous air spread out, and the roaring sound came out. The whole area was covered with murderous air and resentment. This breath was really terrible, If there are other practitioners here, they will be scared! All of a sudden, the quicksand in the whole area was broken, and there was only a dazzling blood light in the dust. The breath contained in this blood light, even sun Tianyu would feel scared! The most powerful attack of the soul eating emperor was also used. The last time he didn''t use it against sun Tianyu, he underestimated sun Tianyu. He thought that sun Tianyu was not very powerful, so he was careless. If he saw sun Tianyu next time, he would not be merciful. He would use the most powerful skills! Of course, now he is also in the process of crazy recovery, improving his cultivation. In just four days, his cultivation is almost recovered. The wound and weak feeling left by the last battle with sun Tianyu are almost no problem. There is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes! This is the first time he has encountered such humiliation. He has not been treated like this for a long time, and he has become so embarrassed. What''s more, he has met sun Tianyu, who was very scared before he died. If sun Tianyu hadn''t chased him for another life, he would not have been so embarrassed and isolated from the world, Now this kind of practitioner needs to rely on the separation to walk! So sun Tianyu must be killed, so now it''s a good opportunity in the secret place of Sha nationality. He must raise his accomplishments! His eyes become cold, and the strong man under him can''t move at all. It''s a kind of suppression on the blood gas, which makes his whole blood coagulate and his blood gas become weak! His eyes were full of fear and reluctance. When he wanted to speak, a long gun fell down, and the blood light contained in it burst out in an instant. The whole area was affected, and there was no complete area at all! Tearing sound continuous, in front of the golden light just flickered, suddenly broke open, just like the paper as fragile, there is not much resistance! The whole earth is making a sensation. There is a flash of blood light between the heaven and the earth. The strong man''s chest under him is directly penetrated, and the breath of life disappears. There is no possibility of survival. Just like this, he looks at the Soul Eater with his eyes wide open, and he dies with his eyes closed! The suppression of this kind of power is too great. You know, the soul eating emperor is an old monster. He is a practitioner who will survive for a long time compared with sun Tianyu. So it''s impossible to fight him and never die! The soul swallowing emperor took a few breaths and said coldly, "it''s OK. My all-out attack is just to break such a hole. It has great potential for cultivation!" After that, his hand was cut open, and every drop of blood fell on the other person''s body. Then he began to yell some messy incantations. He still saw a lot of these rituals, so now the soul devouring ceremony is just like this. The strong man under his body also changed, and the broken chest began to recover slowly, It takes about a day to heal at a very slow speed, which really needs to completely repair the wound on your chest. But the soul eating emperor will not care about these things. After all, he just wants to improve his strength now. Taking the strong man in front of him as a puppet is also a part of improving his strength. Maybe it''s also a good way! In front of the puppet began to make, although the strong man has no breath of life, but other feelings are slowly improved, it is a kind of dead fighting ability, his eyes are also disappeared, the spirit, slowly become indifferent, it is a kind of dead! Now the strong man is completely killed, and there is the breath of death in his body, a different law element power! This is the art of puppet. You can refine the living into a puppet, and you can also refine the dead practitioners into a puppet. Now the practice of the soul eating emperor is obviously to refine the dead strong man into a puppet. As for the living, the puppet art is powerful? Or is the puppet made by the dead powerful? This is not an accurate concept, it should be said that there is no way to compare the two, after all, the existence of puppets is difficult to say! His eyes also changed, and the corner of the mouth of the soul eating emperor in front of him was slightly raised. He said in a light way: "I didn''t expect that the fit of this strong man is so high. Maybe my puppet skills can be improved on this strong man!" At this moment, the soul eating emperor has completely changed, his hands are constantly flashing blood luster, and there is blood flow around him! Among them, the strong man is constantly absorbing the blood of the soul eating emperor. The strong man is not polite at all. He crazily absorbs the blood of the other party into his own body and turns it into his own strength. The soul eating emperor can also feel the Qi and blood in the strong man''s body rising, and his cultivation soon reaches the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir, As a puppet, the breakthrough of his cultivation is also good for the soul eating emperor. Now the soul eating emperor is about to reach the cultivation of Yuantai. Now he is very close to the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir, but he has not yet arrived! However, if his cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir, he will not be far away from the realm of Yuantai. He looked at the strong man in front of him with great satisfaction and said, "it seems that you still need to reform your body in the future. It''s really a good seedling. I''d like to see if there are any better seedlings in this secret place of the Sha nationality. If you can cultivate a few practitioners, Maybe I can dominate the universe. The civilization level of the universe is too low! " Chapter 669 The main reason is that the universe has just been established, so it is possible to dominate the universe, not to say that there is no chance at all. Here, the soul eating emperor has this idea. As long as he can dominate the universe, the soul eating emperor thinks that his cultivation will be greatly improved. It is no longer more than thirty times of the universe. Maybe he can reach forty times of the universe! You know, it''s too difficult to have a little improvement after reaching the universe. Therefore, the emergence of this new universe is a great opportunity for the Soul Eater! When he was practicing, the war in the universe was constantly upgraded. Dragon God''s eyes are very ugly, light way: "what''s the attitude of those big families?" One of the practitioners shook his head and said, "report to the Dragon God. Now the opinions of the big families are the same. After all, the benefits we give are too few for them to accept!" "These old guys used to be in this position with our help. If we didn''t care about the world, they would have achieved what they are now!" A practitioner said directly, his eyes are very ugly, because it''s too hateful. The front is not so good-looking. The influence of the evil clan is getting bigger and bigger. Although the evil clan seems to have been weakened a little recently, it''s hard for them to resist. If they continue, they may be occupied and killed! They are also in a passive position. They can barely change their breath recently! The Dragon God also sighed: "this is also in my expectation, otherwise I don''t need to resist on this side for a long time. This is their lifeblood area. Although our troops are difficult to pull out, I think it''s very easy to really destroy this place. Tell them this!" When the practitioners under them saw it, they felt numb. They didn''t expect that the Dragon God was so fierce. If the other side didn''t come, the Dragon God would definitely do it. It''s very different. They think that even if these big families don''t agree, they have to do it! He looked at the situation outside and said, "I''ll go out for a fight and see if I can force that old guy out today." In a short time, he went to the battlefield outside. Behind him, a group of strong men of the universe followed him. Now, basically, the most powerful forces and combat effectiveness are here. Standing there, looking down, those evil families gathered together, just like a black ocean, rushing forward continuously, as if to devour everything, and could not resist at all. The practitioners under him are losing step by step. A practitioner with an axe is full of the breath of the world of thirty ages, and his eyes are dignified. The axe in his hand is a little chipped. It seems that there are too many battles. Too many practitioners around him have fallen down. After he took a deep breath, an evil clan from the world of twenty Zeus rushed to him. His axe also moved in an instant. There was not much change at all and Hu Lihua''s attack method and color. He just went down with one axe. But it contains a lot of things. There is a unique cave. The power of heaven and earth comes out in it. The evil clan in front of us is split just as we see it. There is no fighting power at all! It''s just a simple axe. The area in front of us is broken. This axe is as powerful as if it could create the world. Moreover, the attack is not simple. It not only broke a evil clan in front of us, but also shocked many evil clans behind us. Evil clan is not simple, they suddenly saw the man, light way: "this is a big threat, first solve it!" In a moment, they are surrounded. Their breath is not simple. It seems that they are not a common evil clan. Their attack also starts in a moment! One after another, their attacks were too weird. Even men didn''t react to several attacks. Just after breaking one attack in front of them, their chest was penetrated. Fortunately, it was not a critical area. Their bodies retreated quickly and their eyes were very ugly! The blood on his body is blue. A man of evil race said in a light way: "it''s not from the human race, it should be from the heavenly race. I didn''t expect to see the existence of the heavenly race here. If we devour him, our cultivation will be greatly improved!" After all, it''s not so easy to see the practitioners of the heavenly family. It can even be said that the number of practitioners of the heavenly family is so rare that it''s extremely difficult for them to see one or two of them! Tianzu is the most powerful force in the whole universe. Of course, because of their great strength and huge influence, they pursue the blood nature and purity of the race incomparably. They have been closed all the time. They do not allow any practitioners of Tianzu to go out to marry or mate with other practitioners. All this can only be done by practitioners of their own race, Therefore, the fertility rate of their Tianzu is getting lower and lower. When they have reached a very low state, their rulers have not changed, or they are still like this. Therefore, it can be said that today''s Tianzu is very few. Even the real dragon clan is more than their Tianzu. Tianzu is a rare race. If it doesn''t appear today, all practitioners will think that the heavenly family has been completely destroyed! The practitioners of the evil clan are beginning to feel excited. You know, the heavenly clan is very precious. If you can devour each other, your strength will be greatly improved. In front of the man light way: "such words, let you see the real fighting ability of the heaven clan!" Originally, he didn''t intend to expose his fighting ability, but now he has exposed his identity. It doesn''t matter. Let go and fight! His whole body is emitting a little bit of blue light, and then he starts to affect the surrounding celestial bodies and stars. The whole area is flashing, and then the prestige drops, and the whole area is solidified, becoming a small space for each other. The man holding the axe is also different, and the gap on the top is also automatically split, The cracks on the top are constantly cracking, and they should be completely broken at any time! Among them, the man''s whole body is also bathed in the stars, his whole body is shining with the stars, the blue light is also shining, he is also enjoying, his eyes are slowly open at the moment! Chapter 670 Among them, the men are totally different. This is the real body of the heavenly family. Their whole body is full of the power of the stars. They are the favourites of the universe. They have a unique ability to perceive the stars in their life. They can use these powers well! His hand was shocked, the axe in his hand was completely broken, and his eyes were also completely opened. The two forces broke out, and the whole area was swept away by the invisible waves! His eyes contain vast stars, this is his own stars and universe, this is his own universe power, his eyes are also full of fighting ability, explosive power! He can see a vast universe in his eyes, so his fighting power is not as simple as what he saw in front of his eyes. The axe in his hand is more gorgeous. Several gems are suspended on it, giving rise to different power! The evil clan surrounding him also began to feel palpitations. Is this the heavenly clan? The heavenly race is indeed the most powerful race in the universe. There are really not many practitioners who dare to fight against one of them in the same realm. At least now the evil race is very reluctant. They are on guard and dare not move forward at all. Men are not in a hurry, slowly feel their own breath and strength, began to adapt, this is the most important, as long as you can adapt to the words, and so on, a battle attack, in front of these evil clan is not their opponent! He felt it quietly like this, and these evil families began to be unable to bear it. He said, "this boy is adapting to his own strength. Let''s go! We have the power of immortality. Don''t be afraid of him "Kill All of a sudden, all the evil families around them attacked at the same time. Their attack was much stronger than that at the beginning. Now that they know that the man in front of them is from the heavenly family, they won''t take it lightly! After seeing the situation on the man''s side, many practitioners around roared: "that''s the practitioners of the Tian clan. Let''s go! We must protect it You should know that there are very few practitioners of the Tianzu, which means that the Tianzu is very important. If the Tianzu falls to a practitioner, it will be a big loss for them. The most fatal thing is that the Tianzu becomes a practitioner of the evil clan, and their loss is the biggest! One of the evil people in the siege said, "if you stop them, you must stop them!" In an instant, the battlefield was divided. The practitioners'' eyes changed and they roared: "hurry up, brother! There are too many evil families here. Now you have exposed your identity as a heavenly family. If you continue to stay here, it''s very dangerous. Leave quickly! " These practitioners began to worry about the Tianzu in front of them, because they knew that no matter how powerful the Tianzu was, it was not the opponent of so many evil clans in front of them. Another thing was that they did not understand the actual fighting ability and level of the Tianzu! The corner of the man''s mouth slightly lifted light way: "let you see the real fighting power of the Tian clan!" The axe in his hand began to wave. There was no breath or sound in it. It was a simple way to wave the axe. But the axe disappeared without a trace. No practitioners found it, and no one could see it. Those practitioners who suffered from Zhou were also shocked. Is this an attack of the heavenly family? Is it just to make the axe disappear? This surprised too many people, and the evil people who were ready also laughed: "what kind of attack is this? Is that funny? " "Maybe it''s just magic? I thought how strong the Tianzu was! " When these evil clans mocked, a very abrupt voice came out and said: "eh, no! All our attacks are gone! " When they said this, the evil people in front of them reacted. When they saw it, it was really like this. All their attacks disappeared, and the moment they disappeared was the moment when the axe disappeared. They began to feel something wrong! They are ready to do things when the man said with a smile: "you are still too slow, you do not die?"? But in my invincible axe, your immortality is just a joke At the moment when the voice fell, all the evil people in front of them felt that their bodies were a little cold, and they were cut apart by an inexplicable attack. When they really began to react, there were huge stars on their bodies. Their eyes were completely covered, and everything was invisible, only the axe with the stars falling! Until after a few breaths, the axe suddenly appeared in the man''s hands, and the man also looked at the many evil families in front of him with confidence in his eyes and said with a smile: "goodbye!" Click! The sound of cracking and tearing came out. You can see that the body of an evil clan in front of you began to separate and directly became two halves. There was no omen at all. Everyone was scared. Even the practitioner''s side was the same, and not only one evil clan was like this. All the evil clans who attacked the man in front of you were cut off, There is no breath of life at all! All the people present were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of their eyes. This is really shocking. Is this the fighting capacity of the Tianzu? It''s really abnormal. There is no chance to react. They are all shocked. Even the evil people dare not move forward! All of a sudden, the whole area was a little empty, and the boss found the situation on this side. The Dragon God looked at it and said, "this boy is good. Go down and take it back by yourself. It can be well cultivated. After all, it''s from heaven!" Many practitioners around are also a little shocked. Will the Dragon God take in the Tians? You should know that the dragon clan and the heaven clan are enemies. In those days, killing the dragon clan was the idea of the heaven clan, but they were the most active. You should know that the fighting power of the heaven clan and the dragon clan is almost the same, so they are all fighting for the first position in the universe. If the heaven clan wants to be the first of the heaven clan, it must kill the dragon clan! So there are very few dragon and Tian people. They are hostile to each other. They are almost like this. However, the Dragon God in front of us actually agreed not to kill the practitioners of this heavenly family, and planned to cultivate them. Although the tone was not very comfortable, we still reluctantly agreed to go on. We should know that if the Dragon God wants to, this heavenly family will never survive, and even if the Dragon God does this, no practitioners will blame the Dragon God. Chapter 671 You should know that the Dragon God is the God in this area, the leader of the whole battlefield, they are very clear about the dragon and the heaven, so they will not say anything. After the Dragon God finished, he left directly. It seemed that he was a little uncomfortable with the Tianzu. Then he disappeared. A big man appeared beside the Tianzu man. The cultivation of this big man has reached the seventy world. When he appeared, all the evil families within a thousand miles were killed, and there was no possibility of survival! Standing among them, the 70 Zhou elder said, "I didn''t expect to see the treasure of the heaven family, the invincible sky axe!" "I''ve seen you before. It''s really the holy weapon of our heavenly family. It''s the invincible heavenly axe!" When this sentence comes out, the eyes of many practitioners around them also change a little. You should know that the practitioner 2 of the seventy universe is not simple. It is one of the most powerful powers in this area. It''s killing the emperor of heaven! But the man in front of him didn''t seem to have much respect for the emperor. He just said hello! "Who is this?" One of the practitioners inquired a little incomprehensibly. You should know that the power and status of the vanishing emperor is not simple. Even if the man in front of you is fierce, he can''t be like this? Minmie emperor said with a smile: "as far as I know, if you want to use the invincible sky axe, you have high requirements for your heaven clan. At least you are one of the superiors. Look at this, the invincible sky axe in your hand is not a genuine product, but a replica, right?" The man in front of him didn''t feel strange. After all, how precious the real invincible sky axe is. Even if his identity is noble, it''s impossible to get it, because it needs to recognize the Lord. If the invincible sky axe doesn''t recognize you, then it''s useless even if you try your best! However, Miemie emperor also said with a smile: "but the imitation of your Tianzu is not simple. It has a certain flavor of invincible Tianfu, which means that you have been recognized by invincible Tianfu. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s just a little bit enough to control these imitations!" You should know that Tianzu is not only powerful in practice, but also in forging and refining. Therefore, it is not empty talk that Tianzu becomes the largest family in the universe! The man in front of him nodded and said, "yes, it''s an imitation. The name of Mie Da Di really deserves the reputation. My father really didn''t recognize the wrong person." "Your father? I see. You used to be the son of vocation. I remember meeting you at that time. What happened later? " The emperor''s eyes have changed a little. The man in front of him is the son of his old comrades in arms. Now how can he not have emotional fluctuations? In fact, thousands of years ago, there was no news of the vocation. The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to my father. After all, our heavenly race has its own realm to fight against. You know, the hundred universe is not the limit. My father was also taken to that world. Our heavenly race is the only recognized universe race. If my father hadn''t left me here, I think I''ve already passed. " When minmie emperor heard this, he knew that the Tianzu had reached a height that they could not reach. Even he could not reach that place. His old comrades in arms were really not simple. The Tianzu was the Tianzu. "You should be Tianxuan, right?" "Yes "Why does your father leave you here, and why do you Tianzu trust you so much? You know, you are a practitioner who can be reluctantly recognized by Wudi Tianfu. " Minmie Emperor didn''t understand why it was like this. You should know that any Tianzu recognized by Wudi Tianfu is not simple. They will be the mainstay of Tianzu in the future. They can''t easily lose. But now it seems that they don''t attach great importance to Tianxuan. Tianxuan said with a smile: "after all, we Tianzu have known about the chaos in the universe for a long time, and the three superiors made it, but the Lord Dragon God must have known about it! And I just want to practice here. I won''t be killed because I have this thing. " Tianxuan didn''t do anything. He just pointed to his own heart, and the other side understood that Mie Da Di was a practitioner who had a good relationship with the Tianzu. Therefore, he came to receive Tianxuan. He thought he was a single Tianzu, but he didn''t expect that this Tianzu came to practice by himself. He also knew that the Tianzu was not weak and disappeared, but went to a higher world, This is what surprised him most. It seems that the universe is not the end, it is probably just the beginning! Tianxuan said: "in this case, I will continue to practice. But don''t worry, I also have a group of forces. I will follow your arrangement. After all, I don''t like the practitioners of the evil family very much. My father also asked me to fight with you." The emperor said with a smile: "good! This old guy really belittles me. Let''s see my power to destroy the emperor! " His eyes changed, the stars turned upside down, everything was rotating and twisted, his body became illusory, all the practitioners around him were also affected, and the void in front of him changed. This is the strongest fighting ability of vanishing, which is completely different from the vanishing released by the Jinyu Shenfeng of the demon. You can see that the space and even the stars in the universe are disappearing and distorting. You can''t resist the eyes of the emperor! It''s really terrible to stand like this. Everything around us has been drawn, absorbed and disappeared. The originally dense black wave has been cleared up. There is no existence left. Everyone is stunned. Is this the power of annihilating the great emperor? "To wipe out the emptiness of one side is worthy of the power of the great emperor, powerful!" A figure came out of the open space, and there was no void in front of him. But the other side suddenly appeared, still in the void that the emperor had just disappeared, which showed that the other side was powerful. Looking at each other''s appearance, the death emperor said coldly: "Tianxuan, you leave here now. This guy is not so simple. Even I can''t protect you in each other''s hands!" After hearing this, Tian Xuan left immediately and looked at the plain and the clearing place in front of him. Then he realized that there was a huge difference between himself and the real great emperor level practitioners! In front of him, the practitioner of the evil clan said in a soft voice: "I am the evil ancestor who specially came out to deal with you, meteorite God!" Chapter 672 "I''m the evil god that the evil ancestor specially sent out to fight with you, meteorite!" The meteorite God in front of us is very simple. His whole body is entangled with black Qi, which is similar to that of ordinary practitioners. There are not too many changes except for the gloomy one. The most important thing is that the breath of the other person is too weak. If he is put in the crowd, he will not be found at all. Although the evil god in front of us is like this, the death of the great emperor will not be taken lightly. We should know that the people who are called evil gods are absolutely superior and strong, and they are the same level of existence as the great emperor on their side. Therefore, the death emperor will never take it lightly. He looks at the other side warily. There are several threads of death in his hands. It can be seen that the power of the universe around him is also turned into the breath of death. The evil spirit of meteorite sky said with a smile: "the power of death? Why don''t you kill the emperor and see what I can do? " Then an inexplicable feeling appeared in the chest of the emperor. He felt a little incredible. He opened his eyes wide and said: "what power is this! It''s impossible. It''s impossible to have a law that conflicts with my power of annihilation! " The power of the universe is also in chaos. Everything is abnormal. Everything in front of us is changing rapidly. The ability of the other side is similar to that of the annihilating emperor. They all have the characteristics of annihilation, but the difference is that the annihilation of the other side is not completely annihilated, and there is a little breath of reproduction. These are two conflicting breath, but now they are all converging on the meteorite evil god. His hands are scattered, one is vanishing, the other is deriving. This feeling is too weird, which makes the emperor''s chest a little uncomfortable. Looking at the meteorite evil god in front of him, I understand one thing, the evil ancestor is targeted. "I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today, but I''d better support it, at least let them escape!" When they reach the realm of death emperor, they don''t have much pursuit except for pursuing a higher realm. It seems that the death emperor in front of them doesn''t have much pursuit. He is very casual in his life, so everything depends on fate. If you can live, you can live. If you can''t, you should let the evil god in front of you lack arms and legs! His eyes became firm, and the meteorite God in front of him was just like this. Meteorite god suddenly felt that the vanishing emperor in front of him was different. His relaxed eyes also changed, becoming serious and dignified. The other side didn''t attack, and he would not attack easily. It''s like this here, and it''s like this on the other side. Standing in front of the Dragon God, you can''t see the end of the darkness, the endless evil clan. Here is the territory of the evil ancestors. There are a lot of evil gods, one by one, and the great emperors behind are entangled all at once! In front of him, the evil ancestor whispered: "I can''t imagine that it''s not the little girl from the demon, but the old bone from you. That''s good!" The Dragon God also couldn''t help laughing: "evil ancestor, you say I''m old, aren''t you older? I''m young in front of you!" Although their words are very easy and simple, the communication between them is not weak at all. The fighting between the two sides is constantly breaking out, even if it can''t be seen on the surface! The whole area was full of broken stars, and there was a roaring sound behind him. He said with a smile: "my strength is only 80 universe. If you want to defeat me, maybe now is the best timeˇ° He looked contemptuously at the Dragon God in front of him. The cultivation of the Dragon God was the same, but the combat effectiveness was very different. There was not much comparability at all! The Dragon God said coldly: "if so, try it!" The whole star region began to dissipate, just a foot, in front of all the dissipated, there is no existence, everything is dissipated in front of two people, that is, a little star particles are not seen, the whole space began to disappear! And the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, light way: "this kind of speed?" The evil ancestor stood in the same place and moved his hand. A huge dragon claw appeared in front of his eyes. They collided with each other, and the stars collapsed. The universe in front of him was shaking. The spreading waves were tearing all around him. The sound of explosion was continuous, as if it would not stop. All the people were affected, shaking away several directions. The hands of the two people were separated in an instant, and then there was a crazy attack. It was like rain, and there were dense attacks without separation. It was so terrible! In front of the stars again and again of the destruction, and then just condense out is smashed up. The Dragon God has basically exhausted his own means, but the evil ancestor has not changed at all. He still keeps on doing this with one hand, but his hand keeps disappearing and breaking. It seems that the Dragon God''s attack is also very terrible! But this can also see the horror of the evil ancestor. It''s just a devil. There''s no possibility to shake it. The Dragon God also has a headache. Of course, they are only physical attacks now. The fight on the magic has not started yet. The Dragon God is still very confident. After all, he has the beast mountain now. The beast mountain is not simple, but it''s a very powerful magic weapon! In this way, he still has a certain chance of winning, not to mention killing the evil ancestors in front of him, but fighting with one of them is still possible. Now what he has to do is to constantly consume the evil ancestors in front of him and let the demons grow up. As long as the demons develop, then everything is easy to say. At this time, the demon is still sleeping, but the sleeping is different from that of a period of time ago. She begins to realize the truth. In her mind, there are various kinds of information coming into his mind, and she begins to show some of the previous things. Moreover, she absorbs them very fast. This speed and coincidence shows that these memories are her own. She looked at the illustrious woman in the void. She was so gorgeous that her breath was almost the same as that of herself. She was the model of herself in the future! "Don''t look, I am you, you are me!" The woman spoke for the first time in such a long time, and the whole space was shocked. Moreover, the voice was really sweet, which made the demon indulge in it. She looked at the other side and asked, "I am you?" "Yes, we are a community, but you are a part of me. I didn''t expect that you, the weakest part of me, could inherit my inheritance. It''s really a bit strange, but after I looked at it a few times, I found that it was not." There was a little joy and helplessness in the woman''s voice. Chapter 673 "Yes, we are a community, but you are a part of me. I didn''t expect that you, the weakest part of me, could inherit my inheritance. It''s really a bit strange, but after I looked at it a few times, I found that it was not." There was a little joy and helplessness in the woman''s voice. After hearing this, the demon also knew something and asked directly, "is it because of my master, sun Tianyu?" The woman nodded and said, "yes, it''s all because of sun Tianyu! I''ve seen this magical little guy a long time ago. There is a force and existence in him that we can''t see through. These things directly make him very strong. If he didn''t fall at that time, it''s estimated that he will be the one to go out of the world! " After hearing the woman speak like this, the demon is also surprised. It seems that his master, sun Tianyu, is not so simple, even very powerful. You should know that the woman in front of you is not unusual, even one of the most powerful beings in the universe. Therefore, it is very difficult to get her approval, but Sun Tianyu got it, This also shows sun Tianyu''s strength and status. The woman stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, you are only one of my ten thousand parts. You are still very weak. Although you are not the weakest, you are definitely not very strong. But I didn''t expect that you succeeded in inheriting my skirt. I think a big part of the reason is sun Tianyu!" Sun Tianyu is exactly how to exist, even the woman is not clear, she is one of the strongest in the universe, the God of fate, and the demon is just her incarnation. The God of destiny is in charge of thousands of Fates, and the demon and sun Tianyu have a long and long line of destiny. However, the God of destiny finds that sun Tianyu''s line of destiny involves not only demons, but also a bunch of old monsters, even the God of chaos, which shows that sun Tianyu is absolutely not simple, I saw sun Tianyu once more than 3000 years ago. At that time, I just couldn''t see through each other. It was clear that sun Tianyu was just the realm of the thirty universe. But the other person was full of inexplicable breath and strange feeling, which made the God of fate really couldn''t see through. The other side''s fate line no longer exists, but after he died, the God of fate still paid attention to the other side, and then his own fate line was pierced on the other side. Originally, sun Tianyu''s body was wandering among the stars, and he could return to the xuanhuang continent. It was not Xiaobai who took him back, but the God of fate who led him back, Sun Tianyu can be reborn in the xuanhuang continent. In fact, sun Tianyu can be reborn in the xuanhuang continent. Even the God of fate is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t perish. It seems that the other party has known about this situation for a long time, and it was calculated by the other party. After arriving in xuanhuang, the God of destiny directly connected the fate line of the demon with sun Tianyu, and found that sun Tianyu''s fate line and other practitioners not only did not dissipate, but also became stronger. The power of his own destiny was not simple. At this time, sun Tianyu was even stronger than sun Tianyu in the previous life, At least it will become better at the beginning, which surprised the God of fate. At least sun Tianyu is not simple. What happened after sun Tianyu was a bit beyond the expectation of the God of destiny. The God of destiny did not expect that the life and fate line of the demon had been changed. It was changed by an alien sun Tianyu, and the intensity of the change was not small. The God of destiny could not do it. Obviously, sun Tianyu was not as simple as it seemed "That is to say, sun Tianyu is really our teacher. He is not kidding us?" The demon was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that sun Tianyu was really an old guy. He thought that sun Tianyu was still very young, just joking with them, but now he realized that sun Tianyu was really an old guy and the founder of taiyimen. Sun Tianyu didn''t cheat them either. She really told them the truth, but they didn''t believe it. Now she gradually understood sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu was reincarnated by chance. Most of the reasons for her success came from the God of fate in front of her. But the God of fate was helpless. After all, she thought that the other party had been killed, But I didn''t expect that the other party could reincarnate with her powerˇ° But where is sun Tianyu now? It seems that I can''t feel his fate line. If you are, it''s very clear, isn''t it? After all, now you can use the power of fate very well, even if not very skillfully, but it can still be done The God of fate said that her words were a little encouraging. Obviously, she was still a little curious about this point. Besides, she expected the strength of the demon. After all, the demon had been practicing for such a long time, and he should have learned a lot. The demon nodded and said, "in fact, Shizu was in the universe in my body. At that time, Shizu was killed in xuanhuang continent, but there was a wonderful thing in my body that could be entrusted to enter. Shizu entered it by means of means, and then reincarnated. At that time, I just knew how to use the power of fate, and then brought Shizu into my universe, Practice and improve. " After hearing what the demon said, the God of destiny shook his head and said, "it''s really bad luck. If you open your own universe at that time, it means that your universe is open. As long as you are practitioners of the universe, you can enter your universe. This is good for you and has great disadvantages, but now it seems that it is a little more bad for you, Unless sun Tianyu''s fighting power is extremely terrifying and powerful. " After listening to the demon is also not quite understand the meaning inside, in the end what is the benefit? What are the disadvantages? She doesn''t know at all. After all, she has just become a practitioner in the universe. Even if she is the incarnation of the God of fate, she is really a little girl about 11 years old and can''t accept too many things. The God of fate shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t have said so much to you, but if you say you have sun Tianyu in your body, it''s a gamble. It''s also a chance and a double-sided gamble for you." Chapter 674 "It''s a big gamble. It''s a very obvious gamble on both sides. It''s also very direct. Sun Tianyu is the only one who can win or lose." Although the God of destiny is exaggerating, it''s right for demons, because we can see that the fate of demons and sun Tianyu is very deep, and even the fate of the other two little guys is very strong, so we can say that the fetters between them have been formed, and the most important thing is that sun Tianyu is their center, Sun Tianyu decided them. "Well? Why see Shizu? Is Shizu very important in my universe? " In fact, it was a matter of time for the demon to bring sun Tianyu into his own universe. At that time, he didn''t know how to do it. Later, he found that sun Tianyu was in his own universe. If sun Tianyu hadn''t sent out his breath, the demon really didn''t know that sun Tianyu was in his own universe. "It''s really important to know that sun Tianyu''s fighting power is very strong, and his fighting skills are also very good. How much do you know about the realm and all kinds of knowledge in the universe?" The God of fate asked and looked at the demon in front of him. The demon also thought for a while and shook his headˇ° I don''t know much about it. After all, I have just accomplished the universe. " The God of fate said with a smile: "then I''ll tell you something about the universe, and all kinds of knowledge about the universe, which is still very important to you." "In the universe, the power of the universe is the most important force, and the universe is the most fundamental existence of the whole universe. As long as your universe is big enough and powerful enough, then you are very powerful and powerful, which is proportional to it! The hierarchy in the universe is still very simple, that is, from one to one hundred, there is basically no coincidence, but it is very difficult for you to reach the level of one hundred, because now there are only three in the universe that can reach the level of one hundred, that is, the God of my destiny! God of time and God of reincarnation "Our three gods are the most powerful beings in the whole universe. They are the only three hundred universe. Below them are some more than ninety universe. They are old people who have lived for a long time, and even some of them are as old as us, and some of them are even older than us, However, their combat effectiveness is far less powerful than that of those years, so they gradually go into seclusion and no longer appear in the sight of the public! " "There are all kinds of realms right now. More than 60 or 70 are basically the most common levels of the universe. It''s a little difficult to get to 80. You should have just entered the universe. But because you have my inheritance and my recognition, it''s possible for you to fight against the evil ancestors, but it''s absolutely impossible to win, The final result can only be failure, because the evil ancestor is very strange, he is from the existence of Outland, want to kill him is still a little difficult, even the three of us can''t kill him! It''s not that we can''t, it''s that we don''t dare. " The God of fate sighed a little. They knew that the evil ancestor was a disaster that they could not control. They wanted to kill it for a long time. However, because of the existence behind some evil ancestors, they did not dare to move them, and they would not move them at will. This is the reason why the evil ancestor eroded the whole universe so recklessly, Because he knew that he could not be punished by the power above, just like the war thousands of years ago, when there were not many strong men in the whole universe, the three gods did not appear, and the evil ancestor was sure that he would not be punished! Otherwise, in the battle more than 3000 years ago, he had already been killed, not as simple as being sealed. Now, he has crossed the boundary a little bit, but the other party still ignored him, so he is more unscrupulous. Of course, he does not understand that he does not belong to this universe at all, but comes from outside. "Outside?" The demon was puzzled and looked at the God of fate. The God of destiny nodded and said, "yes, it''s the extraterritorial world. In fact, all the three gods have been to the extraterritorial world. We thought that our strength should be very strong outside the territory, because we can feel that the space inside is almost the same as the universe on our side, so we don''t have much preparation for the past." "But it was only after the past that we found that there was no way to compare the extraterritorial world with the cosmopolitan world. Extraterritorial world was too powerful. Our three gods simply had no entry-level realm there, and now it is the same. That''s why we split up and went out to practice, in order to make us stronger, You can reach the entry level of foreign countries! From all sides, we as like as two peas of the same world, we are entering the border area. And the most important thing is that there are only four ways that we can enter the outside world, including our three gods. "ˇ° Then there''s another elder? " Demons are also a little shocked, originally thought that the universe is the largest world, but did not expect that there is a world outside the universe, there is a larger world. In the extraterritorial world, there are too many cosmopolitan worlds. Basically, the practitioners there are extremely powerful, and they are the pinnacles of the cosmopolitan world. The last three gods are just the weakest ones in the cosmopolitan world, and they are just out of fashion. After all, the cosmopolitan world has been sealed for too long, and there is too little contact with the extraterritorial world, and there is very little communication between them. The voice of the God of fate also became serious and said: "God of chaos! That is the primitive existence of our whole universe, and also the most powerful God. We three are just a little mole ant in front of him, and the God of chaos is extremely strong even in the outside world. There are not many practitioners who can compare the combat effectiveness, even the God of war! It is clear that he has just entered the foreign world, but he can get the favor of the God of creation. Later, he set up a force within our universe and gradually developed. Therefore, we can not be bullied outside the foreign world because of the existence of the God of chaos. Without the God of chaos, it is estimated that we will be enslaved one by one outside the foreign world, Not to mention now can easily communicate with you here Chapter 675 After hearing this, the demons understood a lot of things. It seems that it is very difficult for them to get along outside the territory. At least they are not able to have a good foothold there. "It''s still a little far away for you now. Let''s come back to the Zeus. I won''t say much about the forces of the Zeus, because the changes of the Zeus are still very big, and I don''t know much about the situation here. When you really start fighting in an all-round way, you will know the distribution of the forces and everything else! What I want to tell you is about the reason why the universe inside you is strong or weak. " "First of all, you are also from a universe. Take a look at the universe in my hand. This should be the universe you came out of. It is called xuanhuang continent, isn''t it?" The planet in the hand of the God of destiny is very huge, and the breath from it is also very strong, which is very similar to the force of destiny in the demon body. Obviously, the planet in front of us is our home and the place where we break through, xuanhuang continent! It''s not only demons, hammer hammer, Nannan and sun Tianyu are all in it, so it''s a bit strange to say that the xuanhuang continent. Moreover, demons can see that there are many different planets around one side of the xuanhuang continent, which is simply a universe containing multiple universes. This is the most magical place. In fact, there is only one plane in the universe, but now the universe is different. There are dozens of planes in the universe. Even the God of destiny standing here is a little strange. The demon doesn''t know so much. After all, she doesn''t know much about the universe, and the God of destiny shakes her headˇ° In fact, xuanhuang continent is a very strange potential surface universe. Maybe you can come out of it because this place is a bit strange, right? However, the breath and power in the universe are too weak, so it''s hard for you to say that you can improve your strength. If you don''t meet sun Tianyu, you are still in it now? " The demon shook his headˇ° If I hadn''t met Shizu, I wouldn''t be here now. I don''t know how to do that for a long time? Maybe I''ve already been killed? " The life before appeared in the demon''s mind. It was a very dark life, and even many times, they almost died. If it wasn''t for their strong will and special body, they would have been gone long ago! The God of fate still knows what ya Yao has experienced, but she will not be soft hearted. After all, this is a normal thing, as long as her strength can be improved., In her eyes, everything else is just a cloud. It''s all the game of the superior. "If you have a chance in the future, you can also go back and have a look. I always feel that this xuanhuang continent is not simple. There are still many areas in it that we haven''t found, so we can develop them well!" The God of destiny said in this way, the xuanhuang continent in front of him also began to dissipate, and then the appearance of the universe inside the demon''s body emerged. The demon suddenly saw it, and said directly: "this should be my universe, right?" "Yes, because you inherit my power, so your universe, like me, is a flower of destiny. Can this flower of destiny bloom? It all depends on your own cultivation level? " The God of destiny stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, whether your universe is powerful or not depends on the strength of the practitioners in your universe. If the universe wants to be powerful, then its internal vitality and operation ability should be strong. If many practitioners want to be on your side, they can emit very powerful forces, and these forces will become part of your body, Then it becomes your power, Chen Wei, your power of the universe, which is very important! But if they don''t face you, destroy you little by little, and nibble at you, then your strength will be greatly reduced, and even be replaced by others, which is not without. Many practitioners have experienced this! If you don''t understand, we can look at the side of xuanhuang continent. " "There are many universes in xuanhuang continent, and the evil ancestor came out from the universe in front of him. Therefore, this is his own destiny universe. His strength lies in this universe. If he can unify this universe, his strength can be greatly improved, and his unprecedented combat effectiveness can even be directly killed outside the territory, Become a strong man! But now it''s not the same. There are still many beings in the universe who resist his will and fight against him. You are one of them, as well as your brothers and sisters. They are all fighting against the evil family. Then we can''t let the evil family rule the universe well, and we can''t let the evil ancestors recover their strength well; It can even be said that if all the evil families in Benming universe are exterminated, the evil ancestors will be greatly damaged, and it is very difficult to improve and recover their strength. Therefore, if you want to defeat the evil ancestors, the xuanhuang continent in Benming universe is the key! " The God of fate also gave a hint to the demon, which the other party still knew, but the demon still had not many ways to interfere in xuanhuang continent, because after she reached the universe, her connection with xuanhuang continent became weaker. All this depends on hammering them, but she also believes that hammering them can, because hammering them is not a simple existence, and hammering is definitely the reincarnation of the God of time. As for the girl, it''s not clear, but the girl is definitely not simple! The demon nodded and then understood why Sun Tianyu was so important, because sun Tianyu absolutely followed his own side, and sun Tianyu also knew that his own universe was the universe created by the demon, and it was an open universe, so there was a lot of competition. He must keep the universe and build it well, All external adverse effects will be eliminated! This is very important for sun Tianyu, so as long as all this is done, then the demon''s strength can be improved. That is to say, her strength now depends on Sun Tianyu. If sun Tianyu is strong, he can rule the whole universe, and let the demon develop at ease. If not, the universe is in chaos! Chapter 676 You should know that the open universe is good and bad. If the universe is open, it can''t be closed. It needs to constantly meet the challenges. Now what sun Tianyu meets is the soul eating emperor, and then he has to meet other different practitioners. And if sun Tianyu can promote the development of the demon, the inner power of the universe, then everything is not a big problem. The demon''s strength will also be improved, and even have the power to fight against the evil ancestors. But if not, the whole universe will be in chaos, and sun Tianyu has no power to suppress them, Then it will only make the demon''s strength extremely weak. "The reason why you are weak at this time is that your universe has been suppressed by the evil clan. The evil ancestor is a crafty existence, and he already knows how to target you. Therefore, there are many powerful evil clans in your universe. If there is no strong one in your universe to fight against the evil clan in hundreds of years, it is estimated that your universe will change its master in a hundred years, You can''t control the universe. You will be the bride of each other and turn the universe into the universe of the evil clan. If it is like this, you won''t be the opponent of the evil clan at all! " After the God of fate said this, the demon also nodded. Now everything is clear. It seems that sun Tianyu is really important. In this case, she still wants to give sun Tianyu some benefits, because this is her own universe, and the benefits can be given. Of course, this advantage can not be too obvious, if it causes dissatisfaction, it is not a good thing for her. "So now sun Tianyu is the most important existence in your whole universe. As for how to do it, it all depends on you. Now that you have explained something for a long time, the next step is to improve your strength and realm. Your realm is still a little low and your combat effectiveness is not very strong, so now I give you a magic weapon, If you can understand the things in this magic weapon, then your combat effectiveness will be different from before after you leave the pass! " The God of destiny took out a little flower. The power of destiny contained in this little flower is not ordinary. It is simply connected by thousands of forces of destiny, without any dispersion. The demon still felt it for a while, and felt it was not simple. It could even be said that it was not a simple magic weapon, but a holy weapon, just a shadow of the holy weapon, But just a shadow is enough to make her feel for a long time. The demon just realized that her whole body was shaking, her eyes were changing, and there were scenes in her mind. These scenes were very remote and mysterious, but she could see them! Soon she saw a different scene. It was in the rising world, the rising world of xuanhuang continent. Her consciousness slowly entered it and connected with this line of destiny. It was a line of destiny that was about to be cut off. However, the demon was very familiar with this line of destiny. It should be said that she was very familiar with this line of destiny! At this time, lie Tianyu, who was in a coma, felt that his whole body was being monitored. It was a very mysterious feeling. It was not very uncomfortable, but it could not be said that it was very cool. He wanted to fight and disperse, but he found that he couldn''t do it. He had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. His whole body was extremely bad. If it wasn''t for the protection of the elixir of heaven and the holy instrument in front of him, he would have died long ago. The place where he sleeps is the only holy instrument on this side of the way of heaven. Heaven chooses the bed! The function of this bed is so many that I can''t say it for a while, but it''s very easy to keep lie Tianyu alive. But if you really want to recover lie Tianyu, even this kind of holy instrument can''t be used. Tiandao looked at the girl kneeling on one side, and even he didn''t dare to get close to her. The demon emperor and Hunyuan Tianzun shook their heads and said, "this boy has reached the limit. Do you want to survive?" Their tone was shaking their heads and helpless. It was too difficult. At that time, the blood evil clan used the means to him. Now lie Tianyu can still maintain a certain consciousness, which is very good. "What''s more, there is an idea in his mind, which hasn''t been completed for a year now. If he can''t complete it, he will be killed all the time!" The demon emperor shook his head and said, "what does that idea need? Let''s do it Hunyuan Tianzun felt it for a while and said, "I don''t think you can do it, because his idea is left by the magic king. Although I don''t know how it exists, I know that it is very difficult for him to complete his idea!" Their eyes are also changing up, light way: "we can complete!" "Listen, what he wants is to kill sun Tianyu!" Hunyuan Tianzun said coldly. When this sentence came out, their eyes changed, especially for Nannan. Her eyes changed completely. She couldn''t believe it. What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Is it all arranged by God? Is it destined by fate? At this time, all the chill on her body dissipated, and it was impossible to maintain it. She really couldn''t stop it. At this moment, she was extremely vulnerable. Many practitioners around her were a little soft hearted when they saw it, and the hammer on one side couldn''t believe it. The beast mountain and the God King in his body also shook their heads and said, "is it still like this in the end?" "Damn it The power of hammer burst out in an instant, and the whole space was shocked. Now even the demon emperor appreciates his fighting power. This power is not simple. If it really develops, he will surpass the demon emperor in the future! Here the scene in the control of the demons are clear, she can understand, lie Tianyu''s fate of the line is connected with the hammer and demons, and one is sun Tianyu. The demon looks like this, and her heart is also a little uncomfortable and tangled. After knowing this, she knows that fate really exists. Their fate seems to have been decided for a long time, and they can''t change it. Now, although the demon has the power of fate, she can''t change it! Her eyes are also a little confused, if so, what on earth is she for now? Why does she fight? Why does she want to be strong? Chapter 677 At this moment, she also becomes vulnerable. She really doesn''t know what to do. She is helpless to the extreme. She gets confused. She doesn''t know what she wants to become like before. Does she really want to continue to fight? In front of the holy instrument is also slowly blooming, now the demon lost himself in it, his original heart is also slowly disappeared, she began to forget the reason why he became strong, also forget all he wanted. Time just like this disappeared a little bit, in which lie Tianyu is about to die out, there is no breath of life can be said to exist, in which the demon emperor also shook his head and said: "if this is the case, lie Tianyu in front of us can''t live for three days!" Hunyuan Tianzun shook his head and said, "don''t say to live for three days. Now every minute and every second is a kind of suffering for himself. It''s a kind of pain to live." They didn''t talk about these things with the hammer and the girl in front of them. They were afraid that they couldn''t bear it, because it was too cruel for them. In fact, lie Tianyu could bear it, but he knew that he would not live long. He wanted to tell her everything, but his body didn''t allow him to do it, Now he is too fragile, and has no power to rise, nor to speak his true thoughts. He looked at the tears in front of the girl, it is a drop of ice crystal condensation tears, so cold, so bone piercing, that every drop is like ice thorn fell in his heart, frozen him, also frozen the girl! Now the whole area is in a sad atmosphere. The way of heaven sighed and left. More and more practitioners left, even Hunyuan Tianzun left. The demon emperor stood in front of lie Tianyu and sighed: "in fact, sun Tianyu said to me that he only focused on the pursuit of strength in his life, so he lost a lot of things, especially your brother, Qianhuan, don''t blame sun Tianyu. Of course, the boy will come back. Don''t worry about it, when the emperor comes! " Thousand magic king still has obsession, but now for lie Tianyu, these obsessions are nothing, nothing is more important than living. The demon emperor also left, and now the whole room is only hammer hammer, daughter and lie Tianyu, and the demon is looking at them in the void, in the eyes don''t know how to do, at this time a figure came out: "follow your heart, you can do whatever you want, it all depends on you." Her eyes changed for a moment, looked at the past, that is the figure of the beast mountain, he is the only one who knows how the demon now exists, he naturally also understands the demon''s pain, now everything is the demon to face, so she needs a little enlightenment. Wanhushan looked at the void with a smile. After the demon saw it, her heart also changed, and her heart also began to change. She remembered that she understood why she wanted to be strong, and she also knew what she wanted. It has been decided from a long time ago, that is to make her relatives happy and carefree. The girl in front of her is her relatives, hammer is her relatives, and sun Tianyu is also her ide relatives. So what she wants is to make her relatives happy and happy. She doesn''t want them to be unhappy and sad. All this is what she doesn''t want to see! So now she is determined, her mouth slightly raised: "if this is fate, then everything is up to me to change them!" Her eyes changed, her hand moved, the void in front of her eyes was shaking, the petals around her were blooming one after another, a long line of destiny was growing out, and her own destiny began to change, her eyes became firm, and her mouth raised a way: "against heaven, change life. Fate comes back At this time, the fate line of lie Tianyu began to change, and the whole region was affected. Everything changed at this time. There were too many fate lines involved in lie Tianyu, so the power of fate was consumed too much when he scattered. The demon in it also felt the crazy change of the line of destiny in an instant, which was not a simple thing for him to deal with. The God of destiny on one side looked at the demon in it, and his mouth was also raised, and he said, "I hope you can deal with these lines of destiny very well, otherwise, It''s all useless! " After that, her body is also slowly disappeared, only the demon himself is crazy to deal with these changes of fate, for a time, the whole body of the fate of the force is the emergence of a brain, and around the fate of the force began to merge. This is a very painful process. For the demon, if she is not careful, it will do great harm to herself. Therefore, she is absorbed and her eyes become firm. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Nannan''s mind: "elder martial sister Nannan, now all your strength is integrated with lie Tianyu in front of you. This is your last chance. You can only use it now, and it''s very important!" Hammer hammer''s mind is also a voice: "younger martial brother, now start to help elder martial sister, wake up in front of lie Tianyu, your chance is only once, you must take good operation!" At this moment, their eyes also changed, and wanhushan''s figure suddenly appeared: "this is a demon, you know, the demon is the reincarnation of the God of fate, so she can grasp a certain power of fate, so you must seize the opportunity now, if you fail, it is also a great loss for the demon!" At this time, both of them began to change. All of a sudden, their mana came out and their eyes began to turn. The power of the law came out in a steady stream, which turned into a series of silk lines, and suddenly poured into lie Tianyu''s body. But the power of these laws contains a little bit of destiny line, to build up the destiny between them. What the demon wants is this effect now. 2. Her hands are changing rapidly, constantly waving the area and destiny line in front of her. These destiny lines are very obedient, and all of a sudden they begin to merge along her meaning, The fate of the three lines began to affect the integration. Chapter 678 The corner of the demon''s mouth raised slightly and said, "now let''s start to connect the four of us! No, it should be five people! " Her destiny began to expand, and she found sun Tianyu, who was fighting in the distance. At this time, sun Tianyu''s whole body is the fusion of elements. Looking at the stone man who is constantly rolling down, he doesn''t have any panic. He even slightly raises his mouth and says, "now I''m almost fused. Fortunately, it''s also because of the existence of chaos!" The power of various elements on his body is combined, and the luster is very eye-catching. Even the stone man can feel the power coming from it, but it is a great threat to himself. He also starts to attack madly and constantly, and his fist is also the continuous integration of earth elements, His fists began to become strong and firm. The impact of this way made the whole earth shake, and even affected the area within a hundred Li in front of him. Many places were shaken. The soul eating emperor in the distance also felt it all of a sudden, his eyes also changed, and he raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is definitely a powerful existence. If I can refine it, maybe I can make a good breakthrough and reach Yuantai cultivation!" He was followed by a figure, a puppet who had been refined successfully before, a strong man! Now the strong man has reached the golden elixir nine heaven, and his defense has been urged to the extreme. This is what the Soul Eater needs. He only needs the strong man''s defense in front of him, and everything else is unnecessary. He is just a meat shield. In the past, a lot of people around are moving towards that place. The Tauren who is looking for it also shakes his head and says, "is that the area of stone man?" "Yes Around the demon family respectful kaiou said, at this time their eyes also changed, it seems that now that area is still not simple, obviously those stone people really broke out, and can reach this combat effectiveness, visible and their existence is not simple! Tauren''s eyes also changed. He said directly, "how far is it from the strong man now? Has the strong man reached the stone man''s area?" At this time, he asked, and the demon clan around him said directly, "no, I''m very familiar with that breath. The breath of the two is completely different. Now I''m sure that the strong one is not far away, but there''s something wrong with his strength!" "Is it a lot weaker?" Tauren will come out with the demons around him, because the other party has a deep understanding of the breath. As long as it is about the breath, he can feel it very well. Therefore, as long as he is here, it will be easy to find everything. One side of the demon clan nodded: "yes, now the breath is very weak, even to the point that even I can handle it!" The demon clan is not rubbish, but its combat effectiveness is very strong. Even if it is put in the secret place of the Sha clan, it can be regarded as the leader of a region. However, after being conquered by the tauren, it has become the right arm of the other party, and has no rebellious heart at all, because the Tauren''s behavior makes him admire it very much! Now Tauren did not pay attention to too much, said: "but nothing, I believe in their own feelings, the other side will not be very weak, let''s go and have a look." Two people are fast past, now the dust panting standing in place, in front of a monster''s body, now his body technique is also a lot stronger, his own body power is also a lot stronger, but he did not stop, looking at the distance that constantly waving area, light way: "the teacher should be there, I must hurry to go now." But just a small step, his body can''t hold up, and now the consumption is still a little huge. His body is a little hard to resist. He said slightly: "if it''s night now, my wound and consumption will recover quickly!" His eyes are full of unwilling, and his tone is also a bit resentful and resentful, but in the end, he can only sit down and recover. After all, he has the ability to calm down. After he calms down, he says, "teacher, wait for me!" Time passed like this, and Tauren approached the dust step by step. Sun Tianyu in one of the tremors, his attack is also a success of condensation, his body is also the explosion of many elements, the whole area is the tremor burst up, bursts of flow, the air flow in all directions are crushed up. Boom! The whole area is depressed layer by layer. The ground is as fragile as paper. It can''t resist the impact of sun Tianyu''s power. The surrounding space is squeezed point by point. Its center is the power of chaos, and the surrounding is the flow of various elements. These elements are not simple, they are all violent elements! The elements of wind and thunder are intertwined with each other. The flash of thunder is continuous, and the explosive force is not simple. The surrounding breath is also attracted into it, and then the fire element is also integrated into it. At the moment of the integration of the three elements, the whole chaotic force is also burst out with dazzling luster. That''s the fusion of ice elements, and blue light is also fused with it. The fusion speed is not too slow. The fusion of four elements into four kinds of light is also at this time, which continuously emits and interacts with the chaotic force, emitting different breath, At this time, the power of chaos and the power of the four elements are also rapidly integrated. At this moment, it begins to become a full faith element power. Sun Tianyu''s eyes also changed. With a direct shock, the power in his body was also impacted in an instant. The whole area was affected, and the stone man''s attack was scattered in an instant. The stone man in it was also shaken away, and his whole body took a step back, which made the earth elements merge into the power of chaos. In a flash, the whole area is shaking up, and the space in all directions is also becoming illusory, and the void is surging back and forth! For a moment, the regional space in front of him also changed. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is my first time to use element fusion attack. What''s its power? You try\ Chapter 679 Now sun Tianyu has exhausted all his means, and his element attacks are all converged at this time. The area in front of him is affected, and the whole area in front of him is broken. The stone people are beginning to retreat, and their eyes change, as if they are a little afraid. That''s an instinctive fear! This is not a simple attack, but a cohesive attack of elements. The void in front of us begins to tremble, and everything is dissipated! His hand began to move, toward the stone man in front of him fiercely rushed past, at this time his attack condensed out, the space in front of him became distorted and psychedelic. The stone man can only start to defend passively, and the space in front of him is solidified and defended by his own earth elements. Even in the defense of time and space, the stone man is doing very well, which is comprehensive defense. Now the stone man has opened absolute defense, which is a headache. I don''t know how to do it, But now sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "let''s see if it''s your strong defense or my strong attack!" The area in front of us is also broken bit by bit. Everything here is swallowed up by the attack in front of us. At this time, everything around is slowly dissipating, and the space in front of us is also beginning to become psychedelic and distorted. The surrounding space is a little bit broken, and the stone man is also facing the enemy. This feeling was not felt even in the war with the practitioners of the evil clan at that time, but now it can be felt in a practitioner. This is not a good thing! It can be seen that the practitioners in front of him are very powerful. Even the practitioners of the evil clan are not his opponents. Now sun Tianyu''s whole body is tense, his eyes are dignified, and the power of his own elements is constantly pounding out, attacking the stone man in front of him! Today''s stone man is a big stone, a stone that can''t be seen at a glance. At least if sun Tianyu didn''t have a big way in the past, even if he is strong in Yuantai realm, he may not be able to break the stone man''s defense, but Sun Tianyu is different. He has a feeling that he can break the stone man''s defense! "Break it for me!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes began to become firm. The attack in his hand met the stone man in front of him for the first time. The two attacks also collided at this time. The stone man in front of him began to resist. The area in front of him began to sag and was eroded bit by bit. Everything around him turned into a small circle and was inhaled into it, There is no resistance at all. The world is shaking, just like a mountain falling apart. The whole scene is extremely shocking! At this time, sun Tianyu also stepped back a few steps, because the attack in front of him was too strong. Even he was a little hard to resist the impact. Now he didn''t have a lot of time to be violent. His blood began to roll, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out. After a few steps back, his eyes became dignified. He didn''t expect that the absolute defense of the stone man in front of him was so disgusting. It was hard for him to break the absolute defense in front of him. His eyes also became dignified. He didn''t expect that the defense of the stone man was so difficult to break. No wonder he said that the stone man was the one he hated most in the battle, Now sun Tianyu has a deep understanding. The power of the elements in his hand has basically reached the extreme, but the space in front of him is also constantly torn, a ditch with a length of 10000 meters. The gully also appears in the stone man''s 200 you, but it doesn''t bring much damage to the stone man. The stone on his own appearance also has a little crack, of course, it''s just a little crack, It''s not going to have much impact on the stone people. In front of the space is also a little bit illusory, in which the stone man is constantly devouring the surrounding stones, become a part of himself, began to resist sun Tianyu''s 2 attack, this attack is also like a dragon, a chance will not give the stone man, crazy silkworm attack! The attack between the two sides is also very fierce. The impact between the two sides is also the attack between you and me. The defense of the stone man is also torn layer by layer, but it can''t be completely torn after all! Sun Tianyu spat out blood again, and the violent power in his body was a little too strong to resist. He stepped back a few steps and adjusted his body. Then his eyes became firm, and the corners of his mouth were raised. The light way: "good, my whole blood is boiling!" You should know that if sun Tianyu''s blood burns, it will be very terrifying. His fighting power will rise in a straight line, but he still doesn''t dare to use it casually. If he really uses it, it will not only be the negative effect brought by the fury, but also have many other adverse effects, and even affect his own foundation. But now that we have the system, we still don''t have to be too afraid. As long as we upgrade, then everything will be gone. This is also the capital he intends to be unscrupulous! The corner of his mouth moved, and his blood began to surge. When the blood in his body came out, his whole body strength was doubled, and the attack in front of him became more fierce, just like the hazy awakened at this moment. The attack that was a little hard to go on suddenly broke out at this time! The space in front of him is really broken. The surrounding area is a little bit broken. There are black holes circling in all directions. The stone man is also extremely alert. This is the separation of time and space. You should know that these attacks are the most terrifying and destructive. So he still has a headache. If they really fall on himself, He''s still a little hard to resist! The ice seal sword appeared in sun Tianyu''s hand, and all kinds of elements on his hand poured into it at this time. The ice seal sword in his hand also exuded a dazzling luster. The whole area in front of him was cut open, and a sword fell down This sword contains the power of chaos and the fusion power of four elements, which can not be compared with ordinary attacks. There is also endless sword Qi surging and interweaving in it. At the moment of the fusion of various forces and feelings, everything in front of us changes, and the whole space is no longer the same, which instantly opens up a world, In sun Tianyu''s sword, there seems to be a small world, which is very extraordinary! Chapter 680 In front of the whole place is a shadow, it is a small world, which contains more ice elements, the storm inside, even in front of the stone people are frozen up, the cold inside is also rising up, between the regions are instantaneous solidification, space is frozen up Inside, sun Tianyu also raised his lips and said, "is this the sword after the fusion of elements? I can''t use this sword even in my last life. Maybe I can find a different way\ At this time, sun Tianyu was very excited. He saw the future, the road he wanted to take in his life, and the choice he wanted to make in his practice. The integration of these elements was definitely a good choice A sword splits everything and goes out with indomitable momentum. The existence in front of us disappears and becomes a little bit of virtual shadow. Then we can see that the sword comes out with the breath of momentum. The defense of the stone man is broken a little bit in an instant, and the shaking force of terror emerges at this time, The whole earth is stirred up, endless waves rolling out, in front of the sword like the sea, inclusive of thousands, but also in the diversion of thousands of! The whole body of the stone man was pushed back, which was based on the attack directly. At this time, the stone man had a weight of ten million jin, but it didn''t bring much obstacles in sun Tianyu''s long sword. It was pushed back and pushed out bit by bit, and the area in front of him was cut off one by one, It''s just that there''s not much resistance. The stone man in front of him is also slowly frozen. Even the stone man in front of him can''t resist the frost. His whole body is full of cold air, which is constantly eroded, and then the flame devours and sprays. In a moment, the stone man in front of him is attacked by a mixture of various elements. This attack is not simple, the surrounding void is constantly gathering the power of elements into it, his blood is burning at this moment, constantly burning, in front of the sword will become more terrifying, the strength is extraordinary! Among them, sun Tianyu also became weak, because the effect of fury was almost exhausted, and his whole blood dried up. If he really wanted to continue the attack, he could not bear it. His eyes became dignified. After breathing deeply, all his strength came out, and the sword was shining in front of him again, The elements in it are more closely integrated, and the whole void is vibrated. The waves are not simple. They penetrate the stone man''s defense and instantly enter into it, eroding his mind. This is a kind of attack on the spiritual level. Even the stone man is a little hard to resist. The defense in front of him becomes loose, and sun Tianyu''s strength becomes thick and strong. The earth in front of him is torn layer by layer, and the terrible pressure emerges in an instant. The heaven and the earth are divided, and the mana flows! At this time, the space is also wobbly, becoming very unstable, and the force of space in those black holes is also affected. It is directly integrated into sun Tianyu''s sword, and becomes a force to emerge and collide fiercely! Boom! The stone man in front of us seems to have been seriously damaged. The whole earth is cut apart. The world is shaking and shaking. The space in front of us is a black fog. It is the attack of chaos. It directly engulfs the black fog stone and invades the stone man in front of us! The whole body of the stone man was shaking for a while, and then the whole body was moving. The absolute defense was a little bit broken. Now the whole body of the stone man was shaking, the surrounding earth was broken, and the infinite gravel was suddenly condensed and appeared on Sun Tianyu''s hand, All the elements of the earth around are changed into stones and enter the stone man''s body! The whole world is shrouded, this pressure is too huge, the moment around is crushed down, even sun Tianyu is also feeling this pressure, this is beyond the battle between Yuan Tai, even some of the existence of the realm of ascension may not be able to reach this point! Obviously, the strength of both sides has reached the limit, and even can break the secret territory of the Sha nationality in front of us! All the powerful people who were watching outside were stunned. The sandstorm was also a little shocked and said, "we have lived in the secret place of the Sha people for thousands of years, but we have never met such a situation. What is the situation?" The dust in front of us is constantly surging, and the whole secret place of the Sha nationality is also emerging. Even Sha Qing is a little hard to resist the pressure. After a few steps back, the practitioners of Yuan Tai jiuchongtian are also a little hard to resist. His eyes a little dignified look in the past, light way: "now is also the time to let them come back, or now this kind of power burst out, even if we can''t save it back!" But at the moment when the voice just finished, the whole space was swept away. The bracelet in Sha Qing''s hand suddenly lost its signal. It didn''t exist at all. He didn''t leave at all. When he looked at the sandstorm in the distance, he began to be a little flustered. In this case, even he didn''t have any way. Sandstorm''s eyes changed a little, and he began to be a little flustered. He said, "this is not the way. What should I do? The dust is still in it "Don''t talk about dust, even our disciples are in it!" Sha Qing and several elders around him also said that they were worried. They were not weaker than the sandstorm in front of them. Now they can only stare at each other with big eyes, but no one dares to enter it, because it''s just death to enter now. Time and space are in chaos, and all kinds of natural disasters have appeared, Therefore, the seclusion of the Sha people here is too terrifying, and the uncertainty is too obvious. None of them intend to take risks. After all, they have reached this state, and fear of death is their nature. When they stayed like this, the whole Sha people''s secret place burst out with more terrible power, and it became more chaotic. There were two breath clashes, and the air waves were swept across the whole Sha people''s secret place. It was a thick attack, and Sha Qing was directly rolled back several steps. Chapter 681 At this time, Sha Qing stepped back a few steps, and the elders and sandstorms around him were not so lucky. They were moved and shot out directly. They had to use mana to stabilize themselves. The whole Sha family was full of terror, which came from the secret place of the Sha people. If it broke out completely, Maybe there is no Sha family in front of us! But this kind of breath also shocked a lot of forces in Taiyuan City, just like the Huo family and the Jiang family. Even the inner Taijia was shocked. A lot of Da Neng also opened his eyes. On the other side of Huo family, he said in a deep voice: "Sha family? When did you have such a terrible breath? I remember it was only the breath of the ancestors. Is it the realm of ascension? " "Yes, it seems that Sha family is not so simple. Isn''t it a commercial family? It''s not easy to have such strength now! We should pay more attention in the future. Has ling''er come back yet? " An old man of Huo family said solemnly that he thought the Sha family and his Huo family were the same. They were all families mainly engaged in these sidelines. But now it seems that the Sha family is really not simple. They can even say that they can''t see through the Sha family. It''s a bit mysterious. It''s obvious that the Sha family is not just a business family, It''s very likely that there''s something inside that they don''t know. But why does the Sha family break out now? None of them is a fool, and they also believe that sandstorm is a very smart practitioner. Because they are businessmen, it is absolutely not easy, so they don''t believe that sandstorm is intentional, so they are also strange and confused. The same is true on the other side of the Jiang family. With the long gun waving, a leaf in front of him is also penetrated, but only a small point is gently pointed out. This small point looks very small, but it needs more training because it is so small, which is not simple. But the next second, the breath of the long gun in his hand was disordered. When he waved it, he was confused. He didn''t know how to attack his long gun. His eyes were a little dignified. When he turned around, he looked at Shajia in the distance and said, "what''s the matterˇ° At this moment, the practitioners of the demon clan came in slowly, looked at the man with a long gun in front of them, and said respectfully, "this is the breath from the Sha family. It seems that the Sha family has the breath of soaring realm. It seems that the Sha family also has the strong one!" "No, the Sha family is not such a reckless family. Obviously, it''s not a simple matter. It''s better to investigate in case of some unexpected situation!" The spear men of the Sha family are all alert and say, tell them to go on. They should know that the Sha family''s intelligence network covers the whole Taiyuan city. If the Sha family wants to rebel or take other actions, they are very passive, so now they must be fully prepared and make a budget for the future. Taijia''s side is even more ugly. Taitian and many of his generals are also on guard. Taitian thinks that this is the announcement of war by the Sha family. After all, he has done so many things, and it''s normal for the other side to use means. Taitian says coldly: "this breath has reached the realm of soaring. Even I can''t say I have a chance to win, But it''s OK to procrastinate, so those old people of Sha family need to be handed over to you to solve it! " The generals all nodded and said, "Well!" Now the whole Taijia family is also a little vigilant. They already know about this scene, because they absolutely need to face it. At the beginning, he thought that the Sha family was a bully, but he didn''t expect that the Sha family also had such strong people. This is not a good thing for them! Many of the practitioners of Taijia are ready. They have news and information a long time ago, and many of them have guessed that the battle with the Sha family will come sooner or later. After all, they robbed the business and jobs of the Sha family. We should know that the Sha family makes a living and develops in this way, but now they are robbed by Taijia, It''s impossible for Sha family not to break out! Today''s breath outbreak is the signal of the Sha family''s declaration of war. Of course, they have misunderstood all this. But sometimes when some things are connected, terrible things will happen. It''s just like before. They all guess that the Sha family is ready to attack! However, the Shas are all in a state of turmoil. They are all in a state of panic. Now the secret place of the Shas is too chaotic. It''s going to explode at any time. If it really does, maybe the whole Taiyuan city will be affected. They can''t afford this evil! Sha Qing said coldly, "I''ll go in and have a look. You must watch me here!" Sha Qing is not a fool. He won''t go in empty handed. He has a silk thread on his body, which is a very good magic weapon. It directly expands and falls on the hand of sandstorm. As long as Sha Qing wants, the silk thread won''t be broken so easily! His figure rushed in all of a sudden, and the speed was still very fast. After entering the sandstorm, everything in front of him disappeared, and even the silk thread disappeared in a flash., I didn''t expect this. After Sha Qing entered it, he found that his silk thread was missing. He looked back and wanted to go back. However, he found that he was no longer in the original place, and the time here was completely confused. He gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it!" Ow! A loud noise came out, the whole dust was cut off, the shadow came down, the rolling authority came down, the terror was like a mountain! Even if Sha Qing felt this breath, she was breathing. All her strength came out. There was a fist on her hands. There was a strong force on the fist. It was a strong earth element. Then she attacked the huge shadow in front of her! This virtual shadow is not vegetarian. The two attacks collide at this time. The space in front of us is swept away, and the dust inside is also spread out. The whole body is pressed down. Sha Qing''s shock is to push away, and his body arched back quickly. It turned into a remnant shadow and left. When the attack fell, it was found that it was a giant foot. But it was hidden in the dust. Its eyes glowed with scarlet blood. Looking at the fighting area in the distance, it had a strong sense of territory! Sha Qing''s eyes looked at the huge body with fear and said: "what''s the luck? It''s sent to this guy''s territory!" Chapter 682 At this time, Sha Qing was a little desperate and helpless. It would be good to go anywhere, but when he came to this place, he ran away with his tail between his legs, because the figure in front of him was too strong. Although he was in the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian, he found that he was not the opponent of the other party completely and was completely crushed. He had no choice but to leave. The giant beast in the dust also moved towards the stone man and sun Tianyu in the distance. There was no pause at all. It should be said that he had no interest in Sha Qing. Sha Qing also looked at it and said, "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t him who was fighting. What kind of existence is there?" He was also a little palpitating. At the beginning, he guessed that it was the attack and threat from the giant beast in front of him. But he didn''t expect that it was not the giant beast in front of him. That is to say, there was more powerful existence in the secret place of the Sha nationality. It was a matter of luck that he could live in peace before, What''s more, he has a little admiration for the existence of the secret place of the Sha people. The sandstorm outside said, "now let''s calm down. No matter what, it''s hard for us to tell when we go in. Have you seen the situation of general shaqing?" For a moment, many elders and high-level officials in front of them stopped talking. If Sha Qing had nothing to do with going in, they might still yell. But in this case, they really can''t say a word. They don''t say nothing, but they have nothing to say. They find that no matter how they go in, they are looking for death. That''s their realm and strength. So they can only look at the sandstorm in front of them. When people are confused and don''t know how to do it, they will have a sense of dependence. Now they are looking at the sandstorm and intend to rely on the sandstorm in front of them. The sandstorm pondered for a while and said, "we can''t go in any way now, because we don''t know what''s going on inside, and we don''t want to take any risks. But I believe this situation won''t last long. Wait for a period of time, and we can enter the secret place of the Sha people when it''s stable, At that time, we made another plan. Now we can only expect them to be safe and sound. We can''t do anything; But now we can learn more about the secret place of the Sha nationality. Any of you who has information and news about the secret place of the Sha nationality, even useless, can say it if there is a little connection. Now what we need is the integration of multiple information. This should be our strength of the Sha nationality, and we should play it! " At this time, sandstorm is to use all the abilities of the sand family. The sand family is very capable of collecting and processing information, as well as the flexible means, which is incomparable to other families. Therefore, the sand family has done a good job at this point, and sandstorm has become the backbone of all people in an instant. Even the sand garden finds that it can''t change itself, People around are starting to gather information. Shayuan sighed, and then began to look for the situation about the secret place of the Sha nationality. The originally flustered Sha family was operating again, and the scene in front of him was also happy to see. If he had been very happy to see the scene before, but now, he is still a little bitter. After all, the dust is in it. It doesn''t matter if the dust before, but he likes it very much now. The dust now and the dust in front of him are just one day after another. The dust now is stable and solid, and the business mind is fully awakened. There are even many places even he has. This is the best place for sandstorm. He took a worried look at the secret place of Sha nationality, and then said, "no matter what, this boy should be lucky and can survive!" Then, are busy up, not worry, but worry has no effect! In the secret place of the Sha nationality, sun Tianyu''s long sword also falls. The chaotic power of the ice elements and fire elements inside is really powerful, and then all the chaotic power burns on the ice seal sword. At this time, the pure blue ice seal sword also blooms with dark luster, The whole area is engulfed by the power of chaos. 1. Everything in front of you becomes illusory and foggy. You can''t see whether it''s true or not. However, the stone man''s attack doesn''t weaken at all. On his hands are all the gravel around him and all the earth elements on his body. After fusion, this explosive force is terrible, Immediately is heavy press down! The whole space in front of us is broken layer upon layer, split in bursts, and the ripples spread. After hitting with the ice seal sword in front of him, the whole gravel was irresistible. Sun Tianyu''s body also moved. The ice seal sword in his hand was full of black light, devouring all the light, and the only thing left was the darkness that could not be seen clearly! In the dark is a figure sliding, his hand dragging the ice seal sword, and then hard hit down, in front of the whole space is delimited, by this black fog to eat. The stone man''s attack was also disintegrated in an instant. He quickly stepped back several steps. A little black fog appeared in his fists. This was the damage attack brought by ice seal sword. The gravel on it was constantly broken and disappeared into a little residue. "Give it back!" Sun Tianyu roared, his voice turned into endless power, his long sword also opened all, his ice seal sword also pushed to the extreme, the absolute field also broke out, and the whole space was solidified. Everything is solidified, the air flow is no longer moving, the surrounding rocks are suspended, unable to move, and in which the stone man is his fist suspended above the ice seal sword, no longer pressing, he does not want to press, but can not press! His eyes began to change a little, but Sun Tianyu would not pay attention to so much. After all, now is his field. In his absolute field, he is absolute and the only one! There is no existence that can violate him, and it is impossible to violate him. It is a kind of absolute self-confidence that the corner of his mouth is lifted up. All his power is completely burst out at this time. Even he himself can''t control that power, but it''s enough. It''s the last power of chaos! Chapter 683 At this time, the black light on the ice seal sword appeared. The ice seal sword, which was not weak, was black again. This time, the black light eroded everything and rushed out. Everything in front of us no longer existed! All are ruthlessly swallowed into which, it is the absolute power of chaos, endless darkness, it is endless phagocytosis! Chaos represents the destruction of everything, but also represents the rebirth of everything. Now the power of chaos gives the stone man destruction! It was the blood light, and the blood shadow appeared in the black light. The stone man couldn''t move at all. His hands were penetrated in an instant, and the explosive force of terror cracked layer upon layer inside. It was a force that sun Tianyu couldn''t control, and the most powerful destructive force among the chaotic forces! Those blood lights can be turned into thunder. It''s a kind of bloody thunder. The power of fighting and destroying is far more than that of ordinary destroying. It''s unique in the power of chaos. Everything is penetrated and torn at this moment. The impact of the bloody thunder is like a dense storm, falling continuously throughout the surroundings. The power of chaos also covers and diffuses, creating the space in front of us. This is the power of mutual reference with sun Tianyu''s absolute field! "Broken!" With a roar, the power of destruction inside burst out, and his ice seal sword completely crossed. The space in front of him was split, and there was a deviation. It was the attack of cutting space, which was beyond the ordinary attack. Even the practitioners of Tiangong could not do this attack, but with the help of the power of chaos, sun Tianyu did it! At this moment, sun Tianyu lost all his strength and turned back into a baby. There was no blood in his body. The breath of life was weak and reached the extreme. The ice seal sword was also unable to grasp it. He fell with him and fell in the gravel. The absolute realm disappeared at this time, There are no more constraints. But after no constraint, the stone man also completely split, you can see a tiny crack emerging from the stone man''s body, and then slowly expand, just a few breathing time, in front of the stone man is completely split, there is no pause at all! The life breath of the stone man has completely disappeared. These pieces of gravel fall one after another from the sky, just like meteorites. It''s very spectacular. This kind of scene is very rare. It should be said that it is usually invisible, and only sun Tianyu can do it after the absolute field disappears. Now sun Tianyu is lying on the ground, dying. The surrounding boulders fell like this and soon drowned him. Fortunately, these boulders didn''t hit sun Tianyu. Otherwise, sun Tianyu would be killed, and the ice seal sword on one side was hard enough to destroy it. Now the whole area is full of gravel. When sun Tianyu was about to die, the voice of the system came out like the dew from heaven: "congratulations on the host''s killing the stone man, the realm has been improved, and he has been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir. Everything has recovered!" Sun Tianyu only felt that there was endless power coming from his body, and his blood came into it again. It turned into his own blood, and the dissipated power emerged again. Now sun Tianyu is full of blood and resurrected. When he stood up, all the stones around him could not resist and were pushed away. Now there was a little voice: "if the host kills the stone man, you can get extra rewards. If you grow up to five years old, you can get a stone man''s origin!" At this time, sun Tianyu began to change. He was tall. Originally, the baby''s body began to deform and become a child. His height also changed from 1.2 meters to 1.6 meters. Although he was still very short, at least he was much better than the baby in action, and there were many places to save unnecessary trouble. He moved his body and said with a smile: "this reward is really good, but what is the origin of this stone man? Is it something that can be refined? " The voice of the system came out: "the origin of the stone man is the stone man. Now you have a small stone man, and you can still grow into a smart version of the stone man!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu was also very eager for a stone man. He had been looking for a stone man before, but he had been refused. He had never found a small stone man, but now he sent one. It was a timely help to make up for his inner regret! He said with a smile, "open the stone man!" After the system heard this, it also opened up the origin of the stone man, and all the stones in front of him suddenly disappeared. They solidified point by point, converged and overlapped, and became smaller and smaller one by one. This scene was very magical. Sun Tianyu saw it and praised it. He was really a stone man, These stone people can move earth elements to the point of perfection, it''s really not simple! The stone man''s body should have been very big, but when the earth elements in it radiate, it is a little bit compressed, which compresses the stone man in front of us and turns it into a little bit of gravel shape. The original huge stone man has become smaller, which is also the effect of the original stone man. The stone man doesn''t need to be too large and it''s inconvenient to operate. The system says, "now open the blood certification. If you open the blood certification, this stone man is your exclusive property. Do you want to sign the blood contract?" Sun Tianyu didn''t have much hesitation. He just opened his fingers, and his blood poured into them and became a part of them. Then he gradually merged with the original stone man in front of him. After absorbing sun Tianyu''s blood, the original stone man''s original core instantly closed and became a part of his body, The whole body is the beginning of a subtle change, digestion. At this time, after digesting sun Tianyu''s blood breath, his whole body also looks a little different. It''s totally different from the stone man before. His body is slowly pieced together. Sun Tianyu can see that he is a bit like himself in front of him? Is this the result of the condensation after swallowing one''s own blood? This stone man also began to have face and skin? Chapter 684 It''s amazing that the stone man in front of us has the same face and skin texture as human beings. Don''t mention sun Tianyu. Even if we put it in the stone man, we can''t believe it. It''s amazing and incredible! Sun Tianyu opened his mouth and said, "is this the original effect of stone man, or can stone man itself be like this?" The system replied: "this is the effect of the fusion of the stone man''s origin and your blood. In fact, the stone man''s origin has no fixed shape, and can be transformed according to the shape of the blood. Your blood is very advanced, and the other party can also absorb and transform it, so it becomes what it looks like." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "so it is. It seems that the origin of the stone man is really not simple!" The source of the as like as two peas began to dissipate. A figure slowly appeared before Sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu looked at the stone man who was exactly the same as himself. He was a little bit in a trance. Then he felt the other side. He really felt that way. He still had some calories. Those fur were still alive. They were too realistic. If not, Sun Tianyu knew that the other side was a stone man. Do you really think that each other is a real human, which is too similar? There is no flaw, which is too interesting. He attacks the stone man in front of him. The stone man in front of him is not easy to be provoked. He rushes out in an instant and collides with sun Tianyu in front of him. 1. The combat effectiveness of the two erupts in an instant, and the whole earth is affected. The two sides of the earth were torn apart, and the stone man didn''t hesitate. He directly controlled the earth elements to impact in the past, and his fists became thick. You can see that the skin disappeared. In a moment, it turned into a stone fist, which beat sun Tianyu hard. Then the earth elements also condensed into spears and rushed towards sun Tianyu! Just a breath, these spears were aimed at Sun Tianyu''s throat, and sun Tianyu didn''t react for a moment. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the other party to stop, sun Tianyu would have been penetrated. He didn''t have any defense ability. It''s really terrible! His cold sweat DC, feel very not simple, in front of the stone man fighting ability is stronger than himself, this is really a stone man? "I forgot to tell you that this stone man''s internal system data and so on are all transformed according to the extraterritorial world, so his fighting ability and means are higher than you, so you should be careful yourself. If there is not too much threat, he will not attack!" The system reminds us that sun Tianyu is also a little helpless. In this way, it means that the stone man is used to protect his life, and he can''t even use it when he wants to. But it doesn''t matter. It''s already a good thing. This kind of stone man is very powerful. Even some rising strong people may not be able to kill him easily, right? The stone man dissipated all the attacks, and then turned into a little star light and entered sun Tianyu''s golden elixir. Now there is a small light ball in sun Tianyu''s golden elixir besides the power of chaos. This small light ball looks very ordinary, but no matter how Sun Tianyu calls, it is useless. It seems that he can use it only when he is threatened with his life? He looked around and found that there was nothing good about it. Then he left without any stay. But now the dust and various disasters around him have become more serious. He said with a bitter smile, "maybe it''s because of me?" All these things happened because sun Tianyu''s fighting was too fierce, so he was a little embarrassed. Although he has a strong fighting capacity and a strong physical body, he is not afraid of these things, but other people are not the same, even the dust is the same, he is also a little worried about the dust. And now the sandstorm has become powerful, confusing the heaven and the earth, and the moonlight can''t be seen clearly, so it''s difficult for sandstorm to really borrow the power of the moonlight. "Now the most important thing is to find dust. In this case, it''s very bad for dust!" Sun Tianyu soon made up his mind. After he had a goal, he began to look for it. Because he didn''t open his eyes of reason, he couldn''t find the dust directly. He could only open his mind. Another map appeared in his mind. It was the map of the stone man. It didn''t match the map of the former quicksand Lord. There were still many gaps between them, So he couldn''t find any useful information from it, but he could understand that the two places were very far apart. As for how to dig this side at that time, he was a little curious. Maybe it was the system. The dust recovery is very slow, which is also the disadvantage of the moon god body. At this time, the Tauren have arrived, and they look at the dust in front of them. Their strength is right, but it is too weak. They doubt whether it is dust in the end. Sand slowly opened his eyes, with the moon god of the body after the transformation, the whole person has become calm, light way: "do not know what you come here?" Although this is a public place, we can see that they have a goal by their expressions and actions, and the goal is likely to be themselves. The Tauren didn''t say anything. The Tauren demon clan around him said respectfully: "we saw a battle in the base a few days ago. At that time, even we felt the chill of the great energy. Therefore, we think the great energy is very helpful to us. We hope we can ask him to help us solve our natural enemies, I wonder if this young master knows that great power exists? " After hearing the words of Goutou man, he pondered for a while and found that he was not the opponent of any practitioners present, let alone the powerful Tauren! He decided to tell the truth and said, "you don''t have to look for it. I''m the power you said. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s all up to you!" Many demons in front of them didn''t believe it. When they were going to speak, the Tauren nodded and said, "I believe it, so I hope you can help me!" At this time, the words were very sincere, there was no affectation, and there was no upper level atmosphere to oppress the dust in front of us. Just like this, we spoke quietly, which made the dust very comfortable. Anyway, there was nothing to do now, so we nodded and said: "if so, wait for me for a while, as long as we get to the evening! I can help you eradicate the foreign enemies at night! " Chapter 685 "Will you arrive in the evening? This is just right. After all, our opponents will only appear at night, so you can do it at night, which is naturally the best! " Tauren also said with a smile, in fact, if he fought in the daytime, he would still be very strong, but it would be a little difficult at night, because their vision at night was very weak, and their senses would be greatly weakened, so if he really planned to fight at night, he would suffer a lot, And he didn''t say that he was very good at night fighting, so he still had a headache. At that time, he saw the battle at night. He found that the combat ability of sand dust was very strong, especially in this night area. Even he had to give up his fighting power and breath, and even those guys couldn''t match. Therefore, he came to find sand dust to see if the other party was willing to help himself. If he didn''t help, he would make friends as much as possible, After all, this kind of people had better not offend, or after joining hands with those guys, the demon clan on their side will be killed! "Well, I''ll help you in the evening. Are you the original inhabitants here?" Sand dust looks at the Tauren and a group of demons curiously, and feels that their breath is very different from that here. They should not be the practitioners living here. The Tauren thought for a moment and said, "we are not the demon clan here, but we come in from outside. But we are not coming in from your Sha family. In fact, this is what you call the secret place of Sha clan, isn''t it?" When he looks at the sand dust in front of him, he will know the other person''s identity. To know the secret place of the Sha family is very famous. Many people outside know it. Tauren naturally know it. However, these practitioners have not seen more than a thousand of them recently. They have seen more than a hundred of them, so Tauren can see the existence of the sand dust in front of them all at once. It''s just that there is such a powerful existence in the Sha family, and the Tauren didn''t know it. Sha Chen nodded and said, "yes, I''m the eldest son of the Sha family, Sha Chen!" Niutouren was a little surprised when he heard that. You know, goutouren collects information, and he is very familiar with the Sha family. After all, this is the secret place of the Sha family where the Sha family arranges trials. Therefore, he still needs to investigate the information of these practitioners. Now this practitioner is Sha Chen, the eldest son of the Sha family. It just doesn''t look like it at all. You know, sand dust''s evaluation outside is a playboy. He doesn''t have any cultivation talent at all, and his fighting ability is not good enough. How can he be like this? Not to mention the combat effectiveness that broke out in the evening at that time, the explosive and strong combat effectiveness, even they couldn''t believe it was dust. Tauren also knew a little, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. The breath was almost enough. He nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that it was Mr. sand dust. Please come to our base and have a seat. We will tell you some news about us a little bit!" Sand dust nodded and said, "OK, but if I help you, you should also help me with something." Tauren nodded and said, "it''s natural. We will help you within our ability." Then they all disappeared and walked towards the dust. The wind and sand around them swallowed them both at once. Sun Tianyu walked in the dust, looking at all the people around him helplessly, shaking his head and saying, "if I really want to go out and find people, it''s really difficult. It''s really boring during the day. If it''s at night, it''s better. Now I''m going around to see if there''s any place to stay." In these strong sandstorms, sun Tianyu was also a little uncomfortable. He took a look at the bracelet in his hand, and it was completely broken without any effect. Relying on his own intuition, he began to find a way to go, but his luck seemed not very good. There were some monsters in every road. He had to fight, and his opponent was not weak. There were several wounds on him, but it didn''t matter. His experience value was just the way of heaven, It''s impossible to break through for a while. He asked, "where''s the boss I''m going to defeat? Why don''t I go to fight now?" Now he also remembers the task of intercepting in the secret place of the Sha nationality. If he can''t finish it, he will be punished a lot. He smiles a little, but the system won''t give him a good face and says, "you have to find this by yourself. As for the boss, it all depends on you. Don''t think I will help you!" Hearing this, sun Tianyu could only sigh for a long time, but he was helpless. The system of others was so arrogant. He had no choice but to continue to look for it himself. But at this time, an inexplicable power appeared in his mind. He felt that this power was very familiar. He didn''t refuse directly. He just let the other party enter his mind and began to absorb: "Shizu!" After hearing this voice, sun Tianyu was overjoyed and said, "demon! How are you now? And how do you feel in the universe? " The demon''s voice was a little weak, and it was very difficult to support for too long. She said directly: "Shizu, in this state, I can''t support for too long, so I spoke directly. I intend to connect the fate lines of all of us together, don''t you know?" Sun Tianyu understood the reason of the fate line as soon as he heard it. He didn''t know what would happen, but he also heard something about the fate line. It seems that demons are really not simple, and they can also be involved in this aspect! He also quickly understood that the connection of the fate line must be due to the problems of hammer girls, because the demon will help not many people, basically so many people, so he didn''t have too much hesitation, directly said: "yes, direct connection! Don''t waste too much, take it back\ After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, the demon also nodded, and then disappeared his voice and breath. All of a sudden, a huge force of destiny appeared on Sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu could feel an inexplicable force appeared around his body, and the fate line inside his body was pulled out little by little. Those colors were all different. Sun Tianyu is invisible, but after opening the eyes of reason, everything clearly emerges! Chapter 686 These destiny lines in front of sun Tianyu quickly and clearly appeared in front of him. Sun Tianyu recognized that these are the forces of destiny, and these forces can also pull away the destiny line inside his body. At this time, the destiny line is too huge. Because sun Tianyu is the existence of several generations of reincarnation, and all his fate lines are not owned by ordinary practitioners. Therefore, after feeling sun Tianyu''s fate line, the demon trembled a little. He never thought that sun Tianyu''s fate line was so huge, even in his own magic weapon, he had never met such a huge fate line. At this moment, the God of destiny was attracted. Seeing the line of destiny in front of me, he said faintly: "this kind of line of destiny is not simple. It can even be said that ordinary practitioners can''t compare it. I can even say that I''m not the opponent of his line of destiny. I''ve seen this kind of line of destiny, and there is only one figure, which is the God of chaos, Does this boy have anything to do with chaos? " With her own doubts, she was also a little curious to derive her own destiny into sun Tianyu''s destiny line. But she didn''t expect that there was no existence to invade the destiny line except the demons. Even she couldn''t help it. She was directly ejected. Her whole body stepped back a few steps and looked at the destiny line in front of her eyes with a little surprise, And the line of destiny is expanding. All of a sudden, the whole magic weapon was filled with this line of destiny, but it was still slowly swallowing the force of destiny around him and turning it into the internal force of his own body. At this moment, sun Tianyu also felt the comfortable feeling brought by it. He said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the line of destiny was involved in this kind of benefit. In this case, My experience value can also rise slowly! " Originally, my experience notes didn''t move. It should be said that I couldn''t move at all. There is too little experience here, and it''s still very difficult to improve. But now it''s different. After absorbing these forces, my experience goes up crazily, my eyes are a little relaxed, and I haven''t opened my eyes of reason, Because there''s no need to open it, just wait for it to be absorbed. As for the fate line inside, it''s all right. Then there is my experience value, which is still rising. Although my experience value only increased by a small space in a few minutes, this small space is not simple, and even the speed is slowly slowing down. Although the speed is slowing down, it is a good thing for sun Tianyu, The system in my mind suddenly said, "Congratulations, the host has gained the power of destiny. Is it a fusion?" If the God of fate knew that sun Tianyu could learn the power of fate, and it was so simple, he would be angry, right? Without saying a word, sun Tianyu said, "study!" It''s just a breathing time, and there is an inexplicable force in his body. This force, which Sun Tianyu has never felt before, that is, just felt, is a force of destiny. His eyes have also changed, and his whole body''s strength has sprung up, and the fate line can be controlled by himself, He doesn''t have to open his own rational eyes to see these fate lines. Now he knows a lot about the power of destiny. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I really didn''t expect that the opening and involvement of this destiny line would benefit me so much. If I had learned it before, I would not have been so difficult to fight\ His words are aimed at the soul eating emperor. Because the soul eating emperor is reincarnated to attack and practice, so as long as he has mastered the power of fate, he can control each other''s body power, which directly means cutting each other''s destiny power. Then those reincarnated forces will not have much effect. It''s easy for sun Tianyu to kill each other at that time! However, the power of fate is not very strong now. With the gradual absorption and transformation, my eyes are also flashing. I am also controlling my own destiny line, and I begin to slowly merge with the destiny line in the void. The destiny lines between the two sides are beginning to be implicated, and many more destiny lines appear. All of a sudden, sun Tianyu saw an ice blue fate line suspended in the void, but it contains a strong ice element. From a distance, he can feel the cold inside and the very kind atmosphere. Sun Tianyu can never forget that it is the fate line of the girl. Sun Tianyu began to affect the past. Her whole body trembled, and her own fate line was also affected. You know, they are also very familiar with sun Tianyu''s fate line. It should be said that they are not familiar with the force of fate, but a kind of familiarity with the breath. He is very conservative in this kind of breath. You know, sun Tianyu is their closest practitioner and their own family, so they will not forget his breath. Immediately, it was a fate line that burst and impacted. The breath in the fate line was not simple. There was a strong sense of impact, and the spirit of barbarism was also sent out. Sun Tianyu knew who it was. When he was involved in the past, the hammer shook his whole body. Then he said with a smile, "it''s Shizu. This breath must be Shizu''s, I didn''t expect Shizu to come too! " At this moment, everyone began to laugh. If sun Tianyu didn''t appear before, they would be a little worried. However, after sun Tianyu appeared, they seemed to have found the backbone, and they were very relieved. Sun Tianyu also took control of the integration power of this destiny line, and began to integrate a little bit. The integration speed was not too fast, But it''s definitely not too slow. His eyes are full of joy, and the demon in the magic weapon has become an assistant, but she is not a little unhappy, on the contrary, she is very happy and comfortable. Because now she has direction and sun Tianyu''s help, she can finally relax. But the God of fate on one side was stunned. She didn''t think that sun Tianyu was so terrible. She could feel the fate line, even if it couldn''t be broken. She could control her own fate line, and she could see other people''s fate line, even if they were connected with each other. Is this kind of perception ability and handover ability too terrible? Chapter 687 At this moment, sun Tianyu didn''t pay much attention to his thoughts and feelings. He didn''t know, and he didn''t need to know. He went into it with all his heart. He could also see the magic line of fate. Although he didn''t know who it was, he would soon know who it was. At that time, he knew that lie Tianyu had inherited the cultivation of the magic way, but he didn''t know what happened to him later. Now he knows that he belonged to the thousand magic king. He was a practitioner he had been sorry for, but now he didn''t expect to appear on lie Tianyu. It''s a coincidence that he didn''t get tangled too much, Direct is to open their own destiny line link. At this time, when the fate line had joined, the whole fate line trembled. This was the resistance from lie Tianyu''s fate line. Of course, it was not lie Tianyu''s desire to resist, but his fate line began to resist instinctively. It was an instinctive resistance. Even sun Tianyu felt a little uncomfortable, because this was the first time he used the power of fate, So it''s still a little strange to use. When his destiny line and lie Tianyu''s destiny line were linked together, the area in front of him began to change. Sun Tianyu''s consciousness also began to change, and his eyes also changed. He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew he couldn''t do without it, so he could only follow it. His eyes changed quickly. When he really recovered, his own fate line and lie Tianyu''s fate line pulled out another figure. It was an inexplicable fate line. Although it was very strange, sun Tianyu knew who the other party was all at once. He sighed: "it''s really you, Qianhuan!" At this time, if lie Tianyu could see it, he could see the existence of the practitioners in front of him. That was the genius in the magic way, his real teacher, the magic king! Thousand magic King light way: "did not expect me to stay in the younger generation of the idea was revived with this power, also did not expect that we actually have a chance to see each other, although I feel this is not very friendly to me, but also enough!" At this time, the thousand magic Prince''s tone was cold and full of murderous, and his eyes looked at Sun Tianyu standing in front of him fiercely. Sun Tianyu didn''t know what he should say. After all, he was really blinded. At that time, he didn''t have much emotion to speak of. As long as his realm can go up and his strength can be improved, then the other party''s sacrifice doesn''t matter! So he also killed the thousand magic king, for the thousand magic king is too cold, now accept each other''s trial, he thinks it is normal. "I don''t need you to do anything, and I don''t need any of your language, just fight! Let''s go on with the battle that we didn''t finish in those years! " His tone became flat down, but this tone made sun Tianyu understand that the other party was worried, and he was still very concerned about things at that time. Of course, he was also very concerned about that battle! "Well, I''ll do what you want!" Sun Tianyu also seriously replied that now he is also serious, unprecedented dignified, this is an opportunity, but also only once. His body shape suddenly began to change, but he could change at will in his fate. The familiar face and figure were recognized by the thousand illusionists at once, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, they were all in Yuantai jiuchongtian. Their eyes looked at each other, and their self-cultivation burst out. Although they didn''t collide with each other, their eye attack was already very powerful. The collision of various forces contained in it was not simple. The space in front of both sides was also slightly distorted, making a whirring sound and spreading towards both sides. Sun Tianyu stepped back a few steps. In this kind of power contest, sun Tianyu still suffered a loss. The most important thing was that he was still a little weak. If he fought with the thousand magic king in front of him, it would be very disadvantageous! However, sun Tianyu was not such a simple practitioner. When he stepped back, he pulled out his ice seal sword. At this time, sun Tianyu''s firepower was fully open, and he had no reservation! The thousand magic king in front of him also said in a cold voice: "do you still use a sword?" His eyes are extremely disdainful. In the aspect of long sword, their attainments are not in the same realm at all. The attack and means of sword Qi are taught by the magic king, but he didn''t expect to kill himself after teaching! He is also grabbing towards the void. A blood sword appears in his hand. His eyes change and become serious. His sword is also a breath and rushes past. At this time, the sword attack is not simple. Although it is very fast, it is very thick and heavy. There is an inexplicable traction. When it spread, one of the traction was to attract sun Tianyu, who came from afar. Sun Tianyu''s attack was disintegrated all at once, and it could not bring any threat. It was too powerful. The magic king in front of him was the most powerful one at that time. Even sun Tianyu had no way, When you watch your sword Qi disintegrate, you can only adjust it quickly. Your long sword is also a slide. You can see that your long sword contains light ice elements. These ice elements rush out very well and fight towards the area in front of you! Together with the sword attack of the magic king, the area in front of him is frozen in an instant. The power of the ice element is still spreading out. Everything in front of him is frozen directly, just like the feeling of ice. At this time, the space is frozen, and sun Tianyu''s ice element is not reserved. He rushes out directly. At this time, sun Tianyu does not dare to reserve. After all, Qianhuan demon is very difficult and powerful as an opponent. The strength of the opponent can not be seen at a glance, and the opponent has more means than you can imagine, Therefore, sun Tianyu took the battle seriously. The blood in sun Tianyu''s body was boiling up again. Of course, it was not frenzy, but the excitement brought by fighting instinct. He said, "this is our last fight! Let''s have a good time Chapter 688 Sun Tianyu and the thousand magic king in front of him crisscrossed, and the impact area between them also spread out in waves, flowing towards both sides. Sun Tianyu just felt that his breath was a little unstable, and the thousand magic king on the opposite side also felt the same. The most important thing is that sun Tianyu has experienced too many things, which is far from being comparable to the thousand magic king in front of him. The two of them turned to look at each other, and the magic king knew that he could not suppress sun Tianyu in front of him. In those days, he could directly hang sun Tianyu in front of him, not to mention hanging him. It was OK to press him down, but now he felt powerless. The growth of the other side was not simple. Each other is implicated by fate. This is his idea, so it''s normal for him to become strong. This is the fate line of the other party, so sun Tianyu''s strength will be suppressed a lot. But now sun Tianyu is relaxed, because he always feels sorry for the magic king in front of him. If he is given a chance, he will take it well, I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity today. He also took it seriously, even if his strength was suppressed. Although the strength is suppressed, but their combat effectiveness is not joking, directly is to rush past, their body sliding, originally slow speed is only a blink of an eye to accelerate the explosion again, in front of the area is also suddenly broken! This second acceleration shocked the magic king in front of him. It was not easy. He could see it at a glance. At least he couldn''t do it. This kind of instant burst out. He can only raise his hand to resist the past, and his own evil Qi has formed a shield and a block. Boom! The area in front of him broke open, and his body was smashed out. He couldn''t resist sun Tianyu''s sword. He stepped back several steps, and the shield in front of him also turned into a little evil spirit. Then a long sword emerged from it and killed him in the throat! The thousand magic Prince didn''t panic. His eyes became firm. His evil Qi was entangled, which was to protect his key area. Although sun Tianyu''s attack was very powerful, he could still resist it. His blood test was also a wave. He attacked sun Tianyu''s key area, which was simply to replace injury with injury! Sun Tianyu''s eyes side, light way: "did not expect that you are still so fierce to yourself!" Sun Tianyu didn''t need to be like this. He just got away from the other party''s attack. The magic king also stepped back a few steps. His body stabilized, his breath calmed down, and his eyes became dignified. It was different from the relaxed and fighting spirit at the beginning. Sun Tianyu was not so simple, at least not the same as he used to be! The blood sword in his hand was also waved for a month, and then he came out with the shadows in front of him. There were multiple separations all at once. Sun Tianyu knew that these separations were real magic kings, and they could all play an unpredictable combat effectiveness. Sun Tianyu can only resist all of them and fight against the numerous blood shadows and the real body of the thousand magic king. Every bloody attack of the magic king is very fierce. Once it comes down, it is a powerful attack. Sun Tianyu is pressed down in an instant, and his whole body sinks slightly. When he breathes out, his eyes are also dignified. That is to say, his hands emit subtle light, which is the power of fire element! The fire element is just a breath, and the time is flowing out. It turns into a powerful fire dragon and rises to the sky. It takes care of each other with the ice crystal on one side. The attack of the ice and fire double sky is out, and the blood soul coming from the surrounding is also a repulsion. It''s too slow to get close to sun Tianyu for a moment. Sun Tianyu''s eyes also become dignified. It seems that these blood spirits are not so easy to solve. Compared with the previous blood spirits, they seem to be much stronger. It seems that in this line of destiny, the other party is not without any progress. At this time, the magic king is more powerful, and his combat effectiveness is also doubled. It is obvious that the magic king is not joking at this time, and his learning speed is also very fast. Sun Tianyu slowly feels the pressure again. It seems that the other side is still so strong after so long. Sun Tianyu''s conversion speed is still faster. The ice seal sword in his hand is waved, and the fire dragon and ice elements around him are also breathing, that is, to rush out. The blood spirits around also resisted, but these attacks were like the terror of the storm, which directly tore up a blood spirit in front of us, and the rest of the blood spirits would not be killed so easily. One by one, they emerged with the blood gas, and steadily resisted the ice and fire attack in front of us! After several steps back, his eyes looked at Sun Tianyu coldly. He didn''t dare to be too close to sun Tianyu! Because sun Tianyu''s fighting power is not at the same level as him, he dare not take it lightly. The blood around him is also in the defense line, and now he dare not let his blood rush up. After all, in this battlefield, if he really wants to defeat the other side, no mistake is allowed. Thousands of magic King''s mouth wriggle way: "thousands of magic way!" All of a sudden, the surrounding demonic Qi condenses. The space with a little ice and fire is covered by demonic Qi. Moreover, these demonic Qi are extremely powerful. They directly devour everything around them, just like a giant whale swallowing everything into its own body. The present scene is almost like this. Sun Tianyu knows that the opponent is going to win or lose with one move. This is the last move of the magic king, and it is also the most powerful means of attack. Basically, after the opponent uses this move, he doesn''t have much resistance. But this move, even sun Tianyu did not understand, it should be said that the last two generations did not have a good resistance down, he was afraid of this move, so he killed the magic King ahead of time, but did not expect that he had a chance to encounter this move. However, this is also an opportunity. It''s a bit unfair to give yourself the chance to defeat the magic king. But it''s enough. The magic king only wants this. He is not willing to be killed by sun Tianyu like this, so he agrees and longs for such a duel! Chapter 689 At this time, both of them were looking at each other. The breath of both sides reached an extreme. Both of them were at the peak of Yuantai realm. Although sun Tianyu did not reach Yuantai jiuchongtian, with his own fighting power, he could basically break away from the other side. Therefore, the two sides are now fighting in the same place. But thousand magic king still won''t take it lightly, maybe a long time ago it was because he believed too much in sun Tianyu that he became like this, so now it won''t be like this! With a seal on both hands, sun Tianyu blackens in an instant, and endless evil Qi emerges, covering the surrounding void and blocking all existence. There is no light. Sun Tianyu is like a lost lamb with no sense of direction. However, it''s a pity that this attack and means are very useful to anyone, but if it is used on Sun Tianyu, it''s a suicide. Sun Tianyu did not expect that the other party had already sensed the origin of chaos a long time ago. This was the breath he had just sensed. The other party had sensed a little earlier. Although he was not as hot as himself, sun Tianyu understood that if the other party had not been killed by himself, it would be the existence of calling the wind and calling the rain in the universe, even outside the territory. But there is no if, the thousand magic monarch is destroyed, and it''s true that he can kill the thousand magic monarch. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "I admit that I have always lived under your shadow, but now it''s different. You are old, and I''m no longer the simple me. It''s wishful thinking that you want to kill me!" His hand moved, black in front of his eyes. The evil spirit was slowly torn open, and a small hole appeared in the black fog. One hand quickly stretched out, with more powerful chaotic force on it. When the other party wanted to leave, he found that his body couldn''t move, so he was directly pulled over, and his neck was grasped by the other party, The power of chaos above is constantly improving, and the surrounding points are torn apart, just like the pride of the magic king is torn apart. The light came in slowly and appeared on Sun Tianyu''s body. The moving eyes of the magic king suddenly recovered calm. At last, he sighed and said, "is it really in your hands?" When sun Tianyu heard this, he felt something was wrong. Did he know that he would die in his own hands? "In fact, I had a premonition that I had been robbed for a long time. At the beginning, I thought I couldn''t make a good breakthrough. Now I know it''s you; At that time, I really didn''t understand why you could kill me. Now I know that your learning and fighting abilities are much better than mine. Maybe I''m still a little unwilling, but it''s true. You have a lot of Qi. You''re a strong man with Qi. You''re totally different from me; So you can go further and see more. I also understand that now I have completely untied my heart knot! " Listening to the words of the thousand magic king, the power of chaos on Sun Tianyu''s hand is also slowly dissipated. Looking at the thousand magic king in front of him, it''s a little inconceivable that the other party actually knew that he would kill him long ago, so what is all this for? Seeing sun Tianyu''s problem, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. At that time, I wanted to resist, but I couldn''t help it. After all, I was killed by you. It seems that everything is the arrangement of fate, and it''s also the arrangement of fate for us to meet again?" "See you again?" Sun Tianyu''s eyes are a little confused. What''s the matter? Isn''t the magic King dead? With a smile, the whole body gradually disappeared, and then turned into a black line of destiny, which connected in the distance. Unexpectedly, there was another line of destiny. This line of destiny was not weak compared with sun Tianyu. It was second only to sun Tianyu, but also connected with sun Tianyu in a flash, A breath of time, six fate line is united together! Sun Tianyu understood it and was a little curious about what was going on, but soon he understood that it was Xiaobai. It must be Xiaobai''s hands and feet. At that time, the thousand magic king didn''t die, and he didn''t completely kill each other. So where is the thousand magic King now? In an abandoned universe, the black fate line series into a black robed man''s body, his body is full of stars and particles, we can know that he has been sleeping here for a long time, but after the fate line enters his body, his eyes are slowly opened, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and he says with a smile: "finally here?" As soon as I stood up, I burst out the magic gas, shaking the universe and stirring the surrounding space. All the stars on him dissipated. His eyes were blood red, which looked extremely enchanting, but he could also feel the strength inside. He walked forward, all the things in front of him were broken, and the faint pressure fell down, and thousands of demons came out at once. "Welcome the devil out of the pass!" "The devil will live forever\ One after another cheers appear, you can see the dim universe is also one after another, emitting a bright luster, that is, a body appeared in front of the devil, and the moment the devil raised his head, people who can see clearly will know that this is the generation of Tianjiao, the magic king! He didn''t die, but also became one of the strongest in the universe, the powerful devil! Thousand unreal demon king cold voice way: "my descendant found, and our enemy also appeared now, start!" "Yes All of a sudden, thousands of echoes appeared in the universe, and the huge universe began to change. The magic King moved gently in front of his eyes. With a tear in his hands, an external universe appeared in front of them. With a flash, he went out step by step towards the external universe, followed by countless strong men. The devil awakes, and all the demons come out! The whole demons are also moving, disappeared for thousands of years of demons once again appeared in front of the public, is also a high-profile appearance, directly shocked the whole universe! "Me! The devil, the devil is back The sound of announcement is like the sound of amplifying. It is very loud and can be heard by all the existing races. Even the evil ancestors in the battle have ugly eyes, and the most troublesome existence appears! Chapter 690 What a powerful voice it was, it almost penetrated all the universes present. The whole universe heard it clearly, and many of the powerful people in the hidden world were shocked. A murderous universe is also sending out the killing intention. A man with blood red all over comes out slowly. The blade behind him is full of blood and evil spirits. The corner of the man''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are fierce. He says: "I didn''t expect that thousands of years have passed, and you dare to stand up!" After this man, there are also many bloody men. Their murderous spirit is no weaker than the man in front of them. They are the vassal race of the evil race. Kill! They are born to kill, but they have been snowed all the time. Even if the evil ancestors are fighting, they don''t ask them to be born, because their goal is not the thousands of families in front of them, but their natural enemies, the demons! Zazu, the leader of Zazu, also moved and said coldly, "don''t worry, we will solve the problems in the demons. The enmity of the last universe should be solved at this time." Then the mighty figure rushed to kill the demons in the past, but the distance was a little far away, isolating tens of millions of planets and universes. In the past, it took a certain time, but the battle was absolutely inevitable! The evil ancestor''s eyes changed, and he threw back the Dragon God in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so difficult, but I won''t play with you next!" In a moment, the evil spirit surged into the sky. You can see that his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, The power of the universe is also squeezing and threatening! Dragon God''s eyes become dignified, his hands move, in front of the beast mountain is also suspended, there is no life on the beast mountain, there is only his body, completely with his body to resist! Boom! The stars in front of us all split, and the stars inside disappeared little by little, and then the dense attacks continued to fall, just like the storm. It was too violent. The Dragon God was also pressed down hard, and his whole body was full of the terrible pressure. Although he could resist it, beast mountain could also resist it, However, the burst of breath shocked many practitioners around, and even killed many powerful people in the universe! "Damn it The Dragon God''s body is still oppressed, his eyes are extremely ugly, and he clenched his teeth. Then he pulled away the beast mountain in front of him, and then he was transformed into his real body. It is a giant dragon standing upright, roaring his voice. The Dragon roars and flows in the universe in front of him, and the power of the universe continuously enters his body, Originally dim body halo, directly shining on the whole dark stars! At this time, the power of thousands of miles burst out, and a little crack appeared in the universe. You can see that the Dragon God''s body kept expanding, as if it was going to burst. But you can see that his body didn''t, and it was still growing crazily. The eye God was also fierce! The dragon''s breath directly extinguishes the evil spirit in front of us, and then rushes to the black mountain in front of us, turning passivity into initiative. The dragon''s breath flows, and the spiral intersection of layers makes the attack even more terrifying. The dragon''s breath can barely be seen, and appears transparent around, Among them, the dragon breath is also absorbing the power of the universe, turning into a part of itself, and immediately condensing and rushing out again! At this time, Heishan was also a little hard to resist the dragon breath in front of him, while the evil ancestor didn''t have any pressure. He just moved his hand gently and rolled down towards the void in front of him. The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, The momentum of the dragon''s breath is also beginning to weaken, is constantly eroded up, and the distance is also more and more large, the scope is also more and more wide! At this time, the Dragon God was also a little weak. The evil spirit of the other side was too strong. No matter how he resisted it, he would have no problem. But the practitioners around him should know that the evil clan was not so easy to be killed, so no matter how he killed it, In the end, it will only be the practitioners on their own side who will lose. The character of the Dragon God is like this. He won''t sacrifice the practitioners around him casually. The evil ancestor seizes this point to attack the Dragon God in front of him. The Dragon God can only accept it in silence. Looking at the evil ancestor in front of him, his heart is weak! Step by step toward the front, want to use their own strength to move the front of the evil ancestor. But the evil ancestor just like the mountain still, can''t be pushed, and at this time the Dragon God is at a dead end, ready to use the flower of fate, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, the eyes of the evil ancestor is also ugly, didn''t expect the magic king to come so soon! In a moment, the attack in front of us was divided, and all the evil Qi was dispelled. In a moment, the sword was cut down, and the blood color soared to the sky. When it was diffused, the area in front of us was all bloodstains brought by the blood sword! The evil ancestor can only retreat quickly and protect his body with his own black mountain, but there is still a faint bloodstain on it, and the body shape of the evil ancestor also emerges. He looks at the magic king in front of him with cold eyes and says, "isn''t it good to be a good Hermit? Why come out to die? " At this moment, the magic king looked at the evil ancestor in front of him with a smile and said coldly, "because I''m bored, and I have to wait for that guy to come to the universe. Before I come to the universe, I have to deal with your garbage!" The evil ancestor''s temper is also very good, there is no change at all, light mouth way: "if so, then have a good look!" Then the area in front of us is the evil spirit rolling. Our evil spirit and the evil spirit of the other side are complementary, but they are also mutually reinforcing. It mainly depends on who is stronger. Now it is obvious that the magic king is more powerful, but how the evil ancestor exists is a headache for the three gods to kill, Therefore, the means of the evil ancestor is not that the thousand magic king can resist at will! Chapter 691 As soon as the evil spirit of the evil ancestor diffuses, the black mountain behind him enlarges infinitely, and the bloodstain on it disappears in an instant. It melts into the evil spirit, and immediately rushes out, turning into a series of evil spirits, roaring and rushing to the magic king in front of him. As soon as the magic King''s hand waved, his blood sword was also flowing. Blood lights were flashing in it, and the waves broke out layer by layer. The whole star began to tremble, and his blood shadow was also superimposed one after another. It looked very unreal! "Chop!" Just a command, the blood sword in hand is a turn and wave, in front of an area is broken, a long Blood River is split, the Star River is red by the blood light, this blood gas is still expanding, constantly devouring in the past, in front of all is also a breathing time, it becomes blood color! The attack of the evil spirit is also extremely sharp. The evil spirit is changeable and constantly resists the blood gas in front of us. At the moment of impact, the stars in front of us are broken one by one and become fragments floating in the river of stars! And the two men''s attacks did not disappear, directly intertwined in it, blood light and evil spirit collision, blood red and dark black are also ruthless confrontation, the impact inside is also a layer stronger than a layer, see behind the Dragon God is also scalp numbness, this is the real master confrontation, oneself in front of them simply do not have too much power to fight back! It seems that he is not very powerful as a practitioner of the eightieth universe. At least he is not the opponent of these abnormal people! Both sides of the attack is very strong, but the control is also very perfect, not too much power spilled out, are perfectly used to suppress, their own power to the extreme! Each impact can destroy a star, and then the recovered star is also destroyed. You can see that the stars inside are constantly broken, and the fragments are also part of the formation. The impact is amazing! Their eyes are very relaxed, and then there is a shaking in front of them, and the blood sword in their hands is a twitch, which is to expand and turn into a residual shadow, an illusion, which is to sweep all the ghosts in front of them. The evil spirit is hit, and immediately all around is scattered, and then a sword is mercilessly toward the black mountain in front of them! Heishan didn''t have any changes, so he stayed there quietly, and the corner of the evil ancestor''s mouth was raised. The magic king was still very clear about each other''s means, but he was not the one he used to be, when his blood sword fell down heavily. In front of the whole star is shaking up, the body of the life of the universe is also at this time to bloom their own light, it is endless magic! The trembling of the blood sword above is to burst out a more magical blood color, which directly engulfs all the evil Qi around, and then attacks it with irresistible momentum! The eyes of the evil ancestor also changed. I didn''t expect that the other party could break his own defense, but his own black mountain was extraordinary. Basically, there were not many practitioners who could break it, but I didn''t expect that the thousand magic king in front of me could do it. It seems that the other party was not idle for thousands of years! At this time, the magic King tore open the black mountain in front of him, and then rolled it down. The space in front of him was also cut, and everything around him was cut. In a moment, you can see that this attack is expanding. Originally, it was just cutting black mountain, then expanding, and directly cutting everything in front of you, as if you were going to kill the evil ancestor! However, it''s a pity that this can''t be done. After all, Heishan is the true body of the evil ancestor. It''s not so easy to break it. Then Heishan is a trembler, which blocks the attack of the blood sword in front of him. The blood sword can''t move for half a minute. It can''t fall down. It''s blocked in that area! At this time, the blood sword was slowly eroded by evil Qi, and then it was slowly engulfed The magic King shook his head and said: "it seems that my attack is still too weak, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same with the outbreak now!" The blood sword, which had been dim, suddenly became more evil. At this moment, the blood sword, which was not weak, became more terrible. The forces of the universe around it became a part of it. Immediately, it began to move. The Blood Sword wrapped in the black mountain began to move. The whole black mountain was shaking and shaken by the blood sword! At this moment, the blood sword has the power of Qi pulling the mountain. When the blood light and evil Qi are soft together, the whole black mountain is also broken. The evil Qi can''t resist it. It''s still hard to attack. Even the evil ancestors feel the pressure. It''s an unprecedented pressure, and this pressure is actually the thousand magic king that they looked down upon before? There was no such cultivation before the magic king, and it was only after a thousand years that he had this cultivation. Although the realm did not change much, the combat effectiveness precipitated by the years was terrible. Now the magic king has a little bit of accumulated experience. Even the evil ancestor may not be able to stabilize the attack of the other party very well! Heishan is also controlled. Now the evil ancestor doesn''t dare to belittle the thousand magic king. If he continues to belittle the thousand magic king, he will be a fool. His evil spirit is constantly spreading out. When he is ready to control his own Heishan to fight back, all kinds of evil spirit come to his face! This is the attack means of the thousand magic king. It turns into a field to devour the evil ancestor in front of him. The evil ancestor can only resist in an instant and attack the evil Qi in front of him. Both sides also turn into illusions and fight each other! Black Mountain suddenly becomes a bit inferior. All this is the result of Qianhuan''s harassment. It keeps crashing out. The area in front of it is constantly broken and retreating step by step. Now the evil ancestor is beginning to eat, and the initiative is completely occupied by Qianhuan! Originally, when I wanted to occupy back, the other party''s attack was intensive and unnatural. It was as if my own evil Qi would not dissipate. It was really terrible! There is a crack in Heishan. Seeing this crack, all the demons worship in their eyes. This is their demon lord, invincible existence! "Lord, mighty!" \Devil, invincible It''s just a big wave, which blows away many evil families around. It''s no joke that the impact of the gathering of these evil families. Now the fight between the two sides has become more intense! Chapter 692 "The devil is invincible!" At this time, the demons came out one after another. They were all cheering for the thousand magic king. In fact, the fighting power of the thousand magic king was a little terrible. Even the evil ancestors were suppressed layer by layer. In fact, in a word, the evil ancestor despised the enemy too much. He didn''t think of the strength of the other party. He didn''t try his best at the beginning, so he entered a passive situation. Now it''s hard to recover. If his strength is stronger than that of the other party, it''s not a big problem, but now it doesn''t look like this. The evil ancestor''s eyes became chilly, and he said, "I think you''d better not continue to fight with me now. If you quit now, I''ll quit too. After all, I don''t want to lose both sides!" After hearing these words, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he said, "what are you going to do?" The evil ancestor in front of him is extremely passive, so if you want to talk about the conditions, you should consider the scene in front of him. Yu Guang found the surrounding scenes. At this time, he knew how miserable the evil clan was. There was no evil spirit of the evil clan who could defeat the evil spirits in front of him. The most important thing was to join hands with the great emperors. It''s like on the side of Mie Da Di, with his hands moving, the area in front of him is also distorted, and then a series of demons rush out. This is the attack of the demons around him. If you really fight alone, the demons are really not the opponents of the demons and Mie Da Di, but when you join hands, the demons will not be the enemies of the demons and Mie Da Di, The fallen evil god in front of us is not the opponent of the vanishing emperor at all. It''s just the existence of being crushed. There''s no power to fight back! The fallen evil god standing here is directly penetrated into his body. His power of life and death is useless. His power of regeneration is useless in front of each other! When the wound on the body recovers, a magical Qi will cross again. This time, it contains the opponent''s full strength. The impact inside is very strong. It tears Everything in front of you and flies out with a string of black blood. These are the opponent''s Qi and blood. You know, the evil clan relies on Qi and blood to fight and revive, Now they have been directly penetrated into a lot of Qi and blood. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, and even their resurrection ability has been limited. The fallen evil gods in front of them are a little afraid. When they turn around and want to escape, twisted spaces emerge behind him, and his body does not dare to move, because he does not know what he will do, But he knew that if he moved, he would die miserably! At this time, the eyes of the fallen evil god began to feel fear, which was an unprecedented crush. Among all the evil gods, he had never been so embarrassed, and even the most powerful evil god could not give him such pressure. Therefore, he was a little weak now, and it was impossible for him to leave. "I just had a good time. Now I''ll see what else you can do, but I advise you to use it all quickly, or you won''t have any chance!" At this time, the emperor''s eyes are also banter and a little happy. It''s too unpleasant to be suppressed before. If so, he still wants to play with the fallen evil god in front of him. But to be honest, he should not play with the scene now, and he should kill the other party directly! When he moved like this, the space in front of him began to vanish infinitely, and the surrounding area also began to shake. At the moment when the fallen evil god wanted to take action, a series of evil Qi also entangled in the past, just like a poisonous snake, instantly absorbed and entangled, and the sense of suffocation came to his face. The other side''s eyes and mind were all on the death emperor, Therefore, I didn''t pay attention to the demon attack in front of me. In this way, I was severely imprisoned, and my whole body couldn''t move. Even the breath was blocked, and the combat effectiveness was also imprisoned for an instant. I could only watch the surrounding space begin to twist, and the stars were broken together, and the power of terror was also burst out continuously! The eyes of the fallen evil god began to be afraid. He said, "no! Help me, yezu, help me At this time, this voice was clearly introduced into the ears of the evil ancestors. Of course, there were not only the death of evil spirits, but also a lot of evil spirits around them. They didn''t have much power to fight back now. They were killed one by one. They were not weak, but they were surrounded. They were all purposeful and powerless, The most important thing is that the practitioners of these demons are a little terrible. They seem to have a tacit understanding with the practitioners here for a long time. They directly cooperate with each other. When they attack, many evil families are killed. In front of them, the fallen evil god was killed, but the death of the great emperor and another evil god was also a little uncomfortable. Their consumption was really a little big. They looked at each other breathlessly, and the death of the great emperor said: "thank you for your help. Now you have a good rest. I''ll go to see other battlefields." Looking at the death emperor, the demon God who was going to speak opened his eyes, and the death emperor opened his eyes. It''s a bit inconceivable to see that a long protective sword penetrated the body of the demon God. You should know that the bodies of these demon practitioners are not weak. It''s very difficult to penetrate, but I didn''t expect that they could, We can see how terrible the attack is! And looking at this blood red sword, the death emperor suddenly thought of bad existence, because the breath of this blood sword and the other side is really terrible! Sure enough, a figure directly emerged from it. The demon God in front of him had no resistance at all, and was penetrated into his body. Slowly, his whole body was engulfed by the blood sword in front of him. Originally, this should be the skill of the demons, but even if the demons used it here, it was not as good as the present existence. Until the disappearance of the demon God, the other side completely appeared in front of the vanishing emperor. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how it''s been?" At this time, the man in front of him is smiling, looking at the vanishing emperor in front of him. The blood sword in his hand is also exuding a gorgeous luster, which slowly devours all around, and is still wrapping the space in front of him a little bit! Chapter 693 It envelops the space in front of us and begins to encroach on the area where the emperor died in front of us. In this way, it is difficult for the emperor to leave. But it''s still a little difficult to play these little tricks in front of the emperor Mie. The emperor Mie''s hand moves, only slightly, and the surrounding space is distorted. In a moment, the inexplicable waves emerge, just like waves, spreading in all directions, instantly dispersing all the power wrapped up, And then their own strength is also a little bit towards the front of the regional impact down! This is the absolute power of law. Although he was restrained by the fallen evil god, he is still very good at fighting against other beings, just like the man in front of him. He is still able to fight against each other and even suppress each other! The other side''s eyes also changed a little, and then the blood sword in their own hands was also waved. The power of these vanishing forces was also cut off by the blood light in their own hands, but the consumption was a little huge. It seems that it is difficult for them to fight against the power of the law, but their goal itself is not the present great emperor practitioners, They want to deal with those demons, even the magic king! These guys are the newly emerged slaying clan. Like the demons, they are just born, but they are naturally antagonistic to the demons. Therefore, their goal is the demons in front of them. They are not very interested in these practitioners, so the whole battlefield begins to be divided, and the evil clan, which is at a disadvantage, turns around again, The two sides also started a duel. There is a figure in front of the thousand magic king. It''s Sha Zu with a blood sword. He looks at the thousand magic King coldly and says, "after so many years, don''t you know if the thousand magic king still remembers me?" Thousand unreal demon monarch has no any change, scorn a smile way: "isn''t this my subordinate defeated general?"? I don''t know why you still have a face in front of me! " This sentence suddenly hit the other party''s inner pain. If a person fights with the magic king, it''s really not an opponent. But if he cooperates with the evil ancestor, it''s really hard to say. Maybe he can kill the magic king in front of him, but the other party doesn''t seem to be in any panic. Although he''s very upset, he''s an old man, and his mood suddenly recovers, Light way: "really don''t know why you can be surrounded by us after still so confident!" After saying that, the blood sword in his hand is also waving, attacking the back of the magic king. It''s an attack from the back. If you really resist it, it''s still very difficult! But the thousand magic king didn''t have any flustered, light way: "Dharma phase true body!" At this moment, the whole star lost its brilliance, and all the forces of the universe around it absorbed and fused to form a virtual shadow. It was his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, His eyes turned red. He took out a hand, toward the space behind a grab, each other''s Blood Sword is also at this time mercilessly fall! Touch! The clear sound comes out, like the sound wave spreading, the stars around are also broken by the vibration, and then this little bit of debris is constantly floating around, but the thousand magic King standing in the same place is intact, and his hand is steady to catch the other party''s attack, but only with his own hand, a hand! After being possessed by the Dharma prime minister''s real body, he looks very powerful, and his whole body''s strength is also rising. Originally, he had only the strength of the 80 universe, but now he has a fighting power beyond the 90 universe. His whole body is covered with magic armor, and you can see the faint shadow behind him. This is his Dharma prime minister''s real body, magic armor! At this time, all the magic masters were playing their cards. They just rushed to the front, and the whole body''s power exploded. The magic sword in their hands was also shaking. The already powerful power also exploded again, just like the volcanic eruption. The tearing sound came out of it, and the Black Mountain in front of them was directly shattered, Then the terrible pressure continues to press down! Suddenly, the black mountain in front of him was split, and then he attacked the evil ancestor in front of him. His hand was also a push, that is, he pushed away the blood sword to kill the ancestor. In a moment, two attack methods took place. This kind of behavior can''t be done by any practitioner, but now it''s done by the thousand magic king, And it seems that the pressure is not great! The evil ancestor can only resist the past. Unexpectedly, his Dharma prime minister''s real body has been broken. He can only use his evil spirit to gather a defense and collide with the magic sword in front of him. That is to say, the Blood Sword cuts away everything in front of him and reflects with the evil ancestor in front of him to attack! All the stars in front of them were broken, and the universe was shaking. All of them were affected by their attack. But at this time, the hungry magic king didn''t change. He just stood in the same place, his eyes were a little cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to their attack. Even if the evil ancestor saw this, his face was a little ugly. It seems that the other side had reservations when they started fighting with themselves. They have always had reservations when fighting. They really haven''t seen others have reservations about themselves. It seems that the thousand magic king in front of them is really not simple! At this time, the thousand magic King standing in the same place began to move. One flash of his body was to rush towards the area in front of him. A series of residual shadows emerged. Before the other party reacted, all the attacks in front of him were directly disintegrated. It was just a breathing time, and all the evil ancestor attacks were disintegrated, Into a piece of air disappeared in the universe, and then with a long tail line out! At this moment, the evil ancestor also felt that he was not good in front of him. When he wanted to defend himself, he was slow. His stomach hurt and his body arched up. He really found that he was attacked in a flash, and the power of attacking him was terrible! "Cough!" A mouthful of saliva spurted out. At this time, the evil ancestor was directly penetrated into his body, and the power above also exploded in his body like a bomb. The evil ancestor who flew out exploded in an instant on the way! Chapter 694 Looking at the thousand magic king in front of them, their eyes are a little trembling. It seems that the thousand magic king in front of them has not only practiced for thousands of years, but now his combat effectiveness is just the promotion of abnormal level, which is really unexplained! The corner of Qianhuan''s mouth was slightly raised. In fact, he was a little flustered just now. After all, he was just one last step away from completely integrating his Dharma image. He had planned to try it, but he didn''t expect to succeed. It seems that he has made a breakthrough on that side. You should know that xuanhuang continent is also the destiny universe of thousand magic kings, so as long as the demon practitioners break through and improve their accomplishments, their combat effectiveness will be doubled! Now his successor has made a breakthrough, which is not as simple as one or two points for his promotion. It is a direct breakthrough in several realms. Therefore, lie Tianyu''s position is so important, and he is the main source of power for the magic king! Lie Tianyu''s fate line has been linked successfully. The six people''s fate lines have been linked together. The most important thing is that the fate line of the thousand magic king has also been linked in the past. So as long as there is one practitioner to improve, then everyone will get benefits. Now everyone is like this. The breath of Chui Chui, Nan Nan and lie Tianyu all burst out and swept the whole heaven. For a moment, the Hunyuan heaven and the demon emperor outside were shocked and rushed in all at once. They looked at the three figures in front of them a little inconceivable, and their cultivation broke through! The most lethal is lie Tianyu in front of him. He is not only resurrected, but also broke through? You know, in their eyes, lie Tianyu is a mortal, and there is no possibility of rebirth. Indeed, if there were no demons, lie Tianyu would surely die in front of them. But if the fate lines of all people were connected together, it would be different. You know, the fate lines of Demons and sun Tianyu are very large and slender, So resurrecting a fierce universe is just a small thing. Therefore, it''s normal for people to improve their strength. After death, lie Tianyu also understands a law of death. Now after he has achieved longevity, he has suspended his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Immediately is hammer hammer, the Dharma phase real body behind him also emerged, that is a world! Is his real body of Dharma appearance Xiaoqian world? At this time, the beast mountain and the God King in the body were scared, which was really unprecedented. Although some people thought this way, no one had ever succeeded. Even the beast mountain didn''t have this idea. It was his limit to condense a deep mountain where all animals existed, but hammer wanted to condense a world! It''s not only hammer, but also the girl on one side. You can see that there is endless ice and snow in it. It''s the absolute ice space, and it''s also the space condensed by herself. The air of cold blows on her face, and everything is frozen. In this world, except for the ice, other existence can''t be seen at all! But this single element may be even more terrifying. You can also see that there is a rotating bead in the center, which is an absolute ice element, ice! At the moment when ice appeared, her cold world took shape, and it also quickly merged with the ice in front of her. The demon emperor in the distance saw it, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the ice disappeared thousands of years ago was actually on this little girl. It seems that this little girl is not small, at least thousands of years old?" Hunyuan Tianzun on one side didn''t know much about it. After all, this kind of ice was not created by him. It was condensed by sacrificing one''s life one after another. Therefore, it''s not as simple as what he saw in front of his eyes, and it''s not the existence that Hunyuan Tianzun can see at a glance. And some strong people who practice ice element also sit on the ground. They all realize that this is ice. It can be said that it is one of the top items in the soaring world. Now when you have time to see it, you can also absorb the cold air from it. This is a great welfare! Don''t be white, don''t be white, cultivate instantly, several forces fighting in the distance also look a little confused! Especially the Bingling people, they all have a sense of calling. "Here? What is this Tianlingfeng''s eyes trembled a little. This is the holy weapon of Bingling clan calling. One of the two holy weapons of Bingling clan is in his own hand, and the other is "Ice!" It''s not only the heavenly spirit wind in front of us, but also the snow wind in front of us. It''s really shocking, this kind of breath is also very familiar, you know, Nannan is Xuefeng''s daughter, how can she not know this feeling? The man in front of him looked at the distance breathlessly, felt the cold air inside, and began to laugh: "lost! You lost all the time As soon as tianlingfeng hears it, he knows that he has lost. As long as the ice species awakens completely, then the whole Bingling clan will be under the rule of the other party. Even he is the same. He is not reconciled! It''s not easy to give yourself the right to rule thousands of years ago, but now you want to let it go? And this time it''s impossible to succeed. After all, Xuefeng''s relationship with himself and his daughter also know about the Bingling clan. So if he is successfully integrated by the other party this time, he will die! He began to look a little ugly, and directly burst out the most powerful force in his whole body. Behind him, the Dharma prime minister''s real body also expanded. He was originally a mighty icebound soldier, but now he became bigger and more powerful. The breath of his body directly crushed him down. In front of him, the elder prime minister was directly withdrawn. He was not the opponent of the heavenly spirit wind at all! "If you dare to stop me, I can kill you first!" Tianlingfeng cold spit out a word, the breath of the body constantly swept out, in front of the appearance of the Lord is not the opponent, behind the FA Xiang real body is also crushed down! It''s normal for tianlingfeng to kill himself in this situation! He didn''t move. Xuefeng wanted to say something, but she also understood that she was trapped when she wanted to rush up. Xiangzunzhu sighed: "Xuefeng, you''d better give up. Now tianlingfeng is too strong. Even if it''s more than one, I''m not an opponent, ah..." Chapter 695 "Give up, now the heavenly wind is too strong, even if it is more than one, I''m not an opponent, so Xuefeng still forget it..." this sentence is full of bitterness and helplessness from the appearance Lord''s mouth. After all, he doesn''t want to be like this, but he can''t do anything. After all, the heavenly wind in front of him is really strong! After seeing them like this, tianlingfeng said, "look at them. If they want to go, let them go. I don''t believe they can escape from meˇ° \Yes For a time, the whole Bingling clan said like this. As long as tianlingfeng can prevent the integration of girls today, then the ice species can basically be said to be in tianlingfeng''s hands, so basically there is no rival of tianlingfeng, and even who dares to fight against tianlingfeng? This is the absolute strength, they also believe that the strength after the wind will be greatly improved! It''s just a flash of light, and you can see tianlingfeng rushing to the girl''s side. At this time, tianlingfeng probably doesn''t know what he is facing. If he knows that there are middle east perverts there, he won''t be killed. Even if he succeeds in integrating with the girl, he won''t be in the past. But it''s too late. When he came here, looking at the ancient copper gate and the four soulless blood evil families standing outside, he began to feel something wrong. Is this the area of heaven? If so, why are there four evil families at the door? Although they have been killed, the way of heaven will not leave them here, will it? "I didn''t expect to find the way of heaven as your support, which is also very possible! But the same can''t save you, big deal today rebelled, all his cards out\ At this time, tianlingfeng was also a little ugly. He was very powerful, but no one knew that he was strong. All along, he was quietly developing himself, so no one knew his real strength. His ambition was very big. He wanted to continue to accumulate until one day, and then occupied all the regions and forces in front of him, and became the first person in the flying world! However, I didn''t expect that it would be exposed today. However, if we successfully integrate ice into our daughter today, we don''t want to talk about the future. Therefore, today, his fighting capacity will all burst out, and the whole place in front of her will be frozen. The frozen power will spread, and the whole heavenly gate will tremble in front of her. The power of the ice element is really terrible, Basically the whole area is frozen. At this time, the consciousness of the way of heaven is the most obvious. I feel it in an instant. I have some doubts in my eyes. This explosive force is very close to the demon emperor. But now all the monsters who are really close to the demon emperor are here. Other monsters can''t reach this point at all, so how can they still exist here? At this time, when he was puzzled, Hunyuan Tianzun around him made a direct move and said, "you are here to watch, but I want to go out to see how noisy it is!" What he hates most is that someone comes out to disturb him when he realizes the Tao. Now that''s the case. When his body appears outside, the whole world is pressed down, and this kind of pressure is just like the whole heaven appears. "Poof!" Standing there, tianlingfeng was pressed down in an instant, and the whole body was suppressed. Not only his body, but also his soul was suppressed. Instinctively, he told himself that the existence on his head could not be provoked or provoked! But now he''s late. When he wants to look up at the past, the more terrifying pressure falls down. It''s twice as powerful as the pressure at the beginning. This kind of pressure can''t be broken even if he uses up all he has. It''s just pressure! "Broken!" Now he can only use his holy weapon. His sword is also moving and snowing. All of a sudden, the pressure of the whole space is frozen, and his sword is shining. The blue light on it is intertwined little by little. In an instant, he resists each other''s pressure. He also has time to adjust and stand up slowly, He looked at the figure in the void with dignified eyes. After seeing it, his whole body was shaking. He stepped back for a few steps, knelt down and said: "I''ve seen Tianzun in tianlingfeng!" Hunyuan Tianzun is known as long as it exists for a certain period of time, not to mention the ancient race like Bingling. The most respected one from generation to generation is Hunyuan Tianzun, because they are supported by Hunyuan Tianzun. For a long time, tianlingfeng thought that the other had fallen, but he didn''t, Still alive here, it seems that the strength is stronger. "Ice spirit sword! Are you from the Bingling clan? " Hunyuan Tianzun was already a little angry. If he was a common race, he might let him go. But now, if he was a Bing Ling clan, he would definitely kill him, because he supported the Bing Ling clan, but he didn''t expect that he would become like this. He was very disappointed! "Yes! Tianlingfeng is here to see Tianzun! " At this time, his voice was trembling, his voice was weak, and he was very afraid. There was nothing wrong with other gods here, but you should know that the one in front of you was Hunyuan Tianzun, and his ancestors had to give in to the existence of three points. He really couldn''t stir up trouble! Hunyuan Tianzun said coldly, "you''d better give me an explanation, or I''ll kill you!" When this sentence came out, everything disappeared, and the whole feisheng Kingdom trembled. This was the anger of the real ruler of feisheng kingdom. This was the most angry moment. All the space was squeezed down. Bingling sword disappeared in his hand and floated around Hunyuan Tianzun. This was the absolute strength and comprehensive strength As long as Hunyuan Tianzun is still here, then this plane, he is invincible, he is the law, he is absolute! Tianlingfeng naturally understood that he didn''t dare to speak, but he had to say that he could only tremble and say: "because the ice of our Bingling clan has been stolen, Tianzun, you may not know the ice, but this ice is the treasure of our Bingling clan, and is going to offer it to you! But I didn''t expect to be stolen by Chu Fenglan, a sinner of our race, thousands of years ago. Then I intermarried with Xuefeng, a humble woman in the lower world, and gave birth to the woman named Chu Nannan! But now Chu Nannan even wants to merge the treasures of our Bingling clan. That''s why I''m so anxious to stop them. I can''t let them succeed! " Chapter 696 After this explanation finished, Hunyuan Tianzun also understood, cold voice wayˇ° In that case, I believe what you say, but if it''s like this, let''s just look at the book in my hand! " This is the only holy instrument of Hunyuan Tianzun. It is also the holy instrument used by him to rule the whole feisheng kingdom. It contains all the information about the feisheng kingdom. As long as you are the existence of the feisheng Kingdom, there will be records in it! "Chu Fenglan and tianlingfeng!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole book of heaven was turned over by himself, and soon it reached the page of Bingling clan. There were many stories in this page, and they were very long. But for Hunyuan Tianzun, no matter how long the information was, as long as it was in the book of heaven, he could know it instantly. Just a few breathing time, his eyes changed, the whole body''s prestige also dissipated, the breath also changed, tianlingfeng''s whole body was soaked with sweat, he knew tiandaoben, also knew the function of tiandaoben, he was very afraid, very afraid that there would be real things in it, at that time he was very heartless, if found, he would die! But I had nothing to do. Didn''t I do anything in it at that time? "Thank you Tianzun. In this case, does Tianzun believe my words and I will go in and take back your treasure?" Tianlingfeng said with a little joy, and his tone was still very respectful, but Hunyuan Tianzun would not eat it. He could see what had just happened, and he knew what tianlingfeng had done. "Now I''ll give you a chance to confess everything, otherwise it will not be such a simple death. Hunyuan Tianzun''s tone is very calm, and there is no breath on his body. However, there is a virtual shadow behind him. The murderous Qi on him rises up into the sky, and the whole sky is covered with blood light, and the resentment inside also engulfs the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon, Everything''s covered with gas! I''ve never felt such a powerful murderous spirit. This is the first time I feel it, and also the first time I know that murderous spirit can be so powerful! "No, Tianzun, don''t you know everything? This ice is really for you. " Tianlingfeng began to feel guilty. Did the other party know everything? What the hell is going on? Is it all about death? He doesn''t want to die. The strength he has now is not simple, but who is the murderous existence in front of him? It''s so familiar. It seems that a great power exists, but I don''t remember it now. "In that case, judge!" Hunyuan Tianzun didn''t look at the heavenly spirit wind in front of him. He said to the murderer behind him. Upon hearing this, Sha Shen nodded and said, "yes After Hunyuan Tianzun left, the other person''s body suddenly appeared. At this time, tianlingfeng knew how the other person existed, and instantly the ghost called out: "no! I said! I said, Tianzun, I''m wrong! No The words stopped suddenly, his chest was pierced, the other side''s sickle is very long and strange, just a hook, the other side even if it is the cultivation of longevity realm also has no resistance ability, which contains the poison and a breath of judgment. "Now let me see your sin!" The corner of the judge''s mouth is slightly raised, and his voice is extremely gloomy, which also gives people a kind of psychological oppression! At this moment, the world has changed, and the eyes of tianlingfeng have become empty. There is a cross behind him, and his body is bound on it. His body and mind are entangled, and there is no possibility to break free. In front of the judge, Tianzun opened his mouth and said, "judge, now begin!" There is a scene, suspended in front of them, that is the first crime, poisoning their relatives, that is their father, and mother. "Poison your father, kill your mother!" Tianzun opens his mouth and looks at the two dead people. He also shakes his head. Unexpectedly, tianlingfeng is so vicious that a cross bar appears in front of him, and then he jumps to the scene. The second scene also floats out. They were women who rebelled against him. As long as they could not satisfy his women and rebelled against him, all the women he could not get were killed, or they were killed by a very cruel means! "The crime of lust, one more class!" The judge once again gave him a verdict, and then there was a bar, and then there was a bar. Seven kinds of original sins appeared on him, and finally Chu Fenglan''s figure. That scene is the most complete and the longest. Nannan is crying. There are two figures standing in front of her. There are fires all around her, and even her elder brother. That''s Nannan''s elder brother, Chu Qingtian! He said with a smile: "it''s so easy for me to find you here. At this time, Chu Qingtian walked towards Chu Nannan step by step. In front of her, Chu Fenglan and Xuefeng said coldly:" what do you want to do! This is your sister, and you, tianlingfeng Looking at the two bodies in the distance, one is his son Chu Qingtian, and the other is his good friend, tianlingfeng. Chu Fenglan doesn''t understand why it is like this? He knows the relationship between his son and tianlingfeng, but why did he become like this? You should know that Chu Qingtian has always been very clever and loves her. Why does she become like this now? He is very clear about the killing intention in the other party''s eyes. The most important thing is his own son. How can he not understand? Snow wind''s mouth is also bitter, she said a little distressed: "sunny, come back, OK? You must be confused. Come back and we''ll get you out of here. " "I''m confused? Funny, now I know better than ever, either you kill me, or let me kill my daughter! " At this time, Chu Qingtian is already a little crazy. The girl is afraid to hold Xuefeng. She doesn''t know why the other party wants to say it like this. Is it still her lovely brother? "Yes, that''s it. It''s all because of the three people in front of you. It''s all because of them that you become like this!" Tianlingfeng opened his mouth and said with a smile, this voice appeared in Chu Qingtian''s ear just like a magic sound, and there was a seed in his heart, which was a kind of inexplicable breath floating out of Chu Qingtian''s body. Originally, Chu Qingtian was not weak, and had the realm of heaven. After that, he broke through and became the realm of harmony. Before, Chu Fenglan must be happy to die, but now he understands that Chu Qingtian is finished! Chapter 697 Chu Tianqing is no longer a normal practitioner. His heart has been blackened, that is, he has been invaded by foreign existence. Now it can be said that he is no longer a right path! "Fine day! Tianlingfeng, what have you done? " Chu Fenglan''s eyes have become ugly, and his veins are fierce. Now he is very angry, and his whole body is burning with desire. He wants to kill tianlingfeng directly, but he knows he can''t. If he does, he will be targeted by the whole Bingling clan. Even if he can''t think about himself, he should also think about Xuefeng and Nannan. He has pain, but he has strength and accomplishments, but he can''t do it. He is very depressed, but he can''t do anything. He grits his teeth and looks at the heavenly wind and the approaching Chu Tianqing. Snow wind has left tears, I don''t know how to do, now she is very confused, a little help looking at the side of Chu Fenglan, but Chu Fenglan is helpless, looking at the front of the wind, cold threat: "I advise you to quickly change my son back to the original appearance, otherwise, even if it''s death, I will kill you!" "Oh? Kill me? If you used to be, I might still believe it, but if you are now, do you think it''s possible? " Tianlingfeng mouth slightly raised, it is a kind of provocation and disdain, this Chu Fenglan is very clear, he knows how to observe words and colors. However, he still has to try to see how the other side can limit himself. His body is moving. Now he is in the realm of eternal life, but he has just entered the realm of eternal life, and his cultivation is not very deep. However, killing the heavenly spirit wind in front of him is still very simple. When his body is shaking, the space in front of him is also illusory. In a moment, their vision is blurred, and his pace is a little slower. Just because of this, the snow wind and the girl around him were trapped by an inexplicable array. The speed of this array, even Chu Fenglan, didn''t react for a moment. At the moment when her eyes were a little ugly, a figure had got up and entered. His fists were clenched, and then he beat hard! Chu Fenglan didn''t get any hurt, and his attention just came back. When he wanted to attack, he found that the practitioner couldn''t fight, because this is Chu Tianqing. "Clear up, wake up!" Chu Fenglan''s eyes are also a little distressed, but now Chu Qingtian can''t hear a word, his eyes are turned black, which contains a different breath, this breath is a kind of breath from the abyss, it seems that the heavenly wind in front of him is well prepared for himself. "Damn it When he plans to rush directly, Chu Tianqing stands in front of him again, and his fist is out again. This time, his attack power is not ordinary, but he can directly beat back Chu Fenglan. But Chu Qingtian doesn''t have any change. He still stands like that, and his attack is still brewing. He is ready to fight with all his strength at any time! "Come on! I''ll see how you hurt me! " At this moment, however, tianlingfeng began to laugh. He laughed recklessly. Then he counted the time and said with a smile: "time is enough. The performance is also open\ Immediately in front of the space is also distorted, tianlingfeng directly to his chest to a punch, this punch is still very weak, but for himself or quite enough, then control the front of Chu Qingtian, to his chest a hard punch over, through the past, the wound appeared above, he vomited a mouthful of blood, become very weak. "You Chu Fenglan didn''t know what was going on for a moment. He thought it was the return of Chu Tianqing. The next second he knew what had happened! All the figures appeared at the side of tianlingfeng. The elder was also here. The supporters of tianlingfeng were also here. They knew what to do and what happened here. They immediately looked at the scene in front of them and said, "what''s the matter! And Chu Tianqing, what are you doing? " Elder Taishang has a bad temper and won''t care about you. If you violate the rules here, you will die! He cut his hand directly at Chu Tianqing in front of him, and one hand was cut off directly. That kind of intense pain came out, and he was completely crazy. He roared and looked at the people in front of him, and roared: "damn you! Damn you all After seeing this scene, Chu Fenglan roared: "come back to me! Don''t move But he was still slow. He used all his strength to rush to the supreme elder in front of him and planned to attack him! "You are looking for death!" It''s just a look. Now the elder is very close to the existence of the universe. Therefore, just a look is enough to kill the Chu Tianqing who is in the state of harmony! Chu Tianqing has no chance of survival at all. She is lost in the wind in an instant, and turns into powder and disappears. Xue Feng and her daughter, who are watching from afar, are all eyes wide open, and their faces are incredible. They can''t even believe that they are killed in this way? Nannan can''t accept this scene for a moment. Although she is very young, she knows what happened. Her brother died! Yes, killed! Tears flowed from her eyes, and her vision became blurred. Xuefeng, who was holding her, also cried. She was very sad, but helpless. The most important thing was that among the Bingling people, Chu Fenglan was opposed too much. There were also many objections because of herself, just because she was a lowly human rising up below, They are not worthy of these ice spirit practitioners. Because of this, Chu Fenglan lost her status and support in the ice spirit family! Chu Fenglan is also red eyes, he is a bit hoodwinked for a time, do not know how to do, but he knows that all this is in front of the tianlingfeng plan, all this is premeditated, his son is the victim! "Why! The heavenly wind He roared, and all his strength burst out. This was the first time that he burst out with all his strength after his long life. It was also the Dharma prime minister''s real body that rose up from the sky. Even the elder in front of him shook his head and said, "it''s really a tough Dharma prime minister''s real body, but it''s a pity that such a son appeared!" There is a shadow of the sky in front of me. It''s absolute freedom! Chapter 698 "It''s a pity that a son like this has come out, but if you don''t do it, I can choose not to pursue it!" The elder sighed. After all, in his eyes, Chu Fenglan and tianlingfeng are almost the same, but Chu Fenglan seems to be more excellent, but if he really becomes the ruler, tianlingfeng should be more suitable, so now they are also very hesitant, which is why they didn''t pass the throne to tianlingfeng directly. As soon as tianlingfeng heard this sentence, his eyes changed a little. Originally in his plan, the elder should have directly suppressed it, but now he can speak and give Chu Fenglan a chance. It''s really abnormal, and it''s not in line with his plan. He began to be a little afraid, if Chu Fenglan really don''t do it, isn''t his plan useless, direct bubble soup, this is not what he wants to see, but also the heart is looking forward to the present Chu Fenglan will hand, this is very in line with his plan, also can let oneself very good play with the present Chu Fenglan! Chu Fenglan cold mouth way: "killed my son, hurt my family, do you think I may stop!" At this time, his voice was very strong and he expressed his position very well. His whole body power also burst out, and the area in front of him was swept away. It was a long sword, a long sword rising from the sky, which was his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, In front of the sword is very common, as if there is no power, but only people who really understand Chu Fenglan know, in front of the sword is simply abnormal. When his hand moved, the real body of Dharma image behind him was suspended in his hand. One grasp was the power to soar into the sky. All the power inside burst out and rolled out. The earth in front of him was shaking up and everything in front of him was being swallowed up. This is the absolute power and the effect brought by the long sword. This is the sword of heaven and earth, which can split everything in front of him, Split the sky and the ground, this is the absolute sword! Boom! The sword in his hand rushed out fiercely, and many beings in front of him began to be afraid. Some of their practitioners in the realm of eternal life were also a little afraid. The power of this sword was not simple. At the moment of rampant killing, you can feel the violent and restless power inside, and you can also clearly feel the power inside! When the sword was pressed down, the elder also offered his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! Just standing here, you can feel the strong breath from the giant beast, and the sword in front of you also collide with each other, and the sword in front of you falls down fiercely. Xuangui just moves his hands, and the whole void in front of you is vanishing, and then the unbridled wind begins to flow! The impact of both sides is very strong. The whole space is shaking. The flame that was burning in it disappears and is extinguished in a moment. Many practitioners are blown away directly, and the whole area is destroyed. There is no integrity at all. It''s a mess everywhere. After the shock is completely stabilized, everyone is palpitating to see the shock. Although they are fixed in the void, everyone understands their strength. The spirit wind in the distance is more firm in his heart. He must kill Chu Fenglan in front of him. If he doesn''t kill him, he will destroy him. He can''t let him live, Otherwise, I certainly don''t get the possibility of status! It''s so powerful, this talent and strength! At this time, Chu Fenglan can feel his pressure. No matter what, his sword can''t fall down, and his eyes become cold. He doesn''t want to fight with the supreme elder in front of him. He just wants to kill the heavenly wind in front of him, but now it seems that the supreme elder won''t stop so easily! The elder thought that he could easily take Chu Fenglan''s attack, but he didn''t expect that he was so hard. His whole body was a little numb, and even his muscles and bones were damaged. But he couldn''t see it on the surface. He didn''t hurt himself, but his eyes were very dignified. He said, "if you can stop now, I can choose to let you go Chu Fenglan also nodded: "thank you for your kindness. If I can, I still want to kill tianlingfeng!" After tianlingfeng hears it, his whole body is a little cold. If the elder Taishang listens to Chu Fenglan''s words, he will die, but if he doesn''t listen? Now it''s a dead topic of choice. Elder Taishang is also an old man. He has made a very simple decision. Tianlingfeng has his advantages, and it''s also useful to the Bingling clan. So he won''t let go of it. He simply said, "it''s impossible. If other people want to kill, I can help you, but tianlingfeng still doesn''t matter!" After all, he has been wandering in the world for a long time. He understands the elder''s preference. He doesn''t like noise and trouble very much! Now the whole space is a little solidified, two people''s eyes looking at each other, for a long time Chu Fenglan light way: "that''s sorry!" The whole body disappeared one by one, and rushed towards tianlingfeng. The long sword in his hand also gave out a dazzling luster. The whole area was blasted away, and the terror continued to crush it. Chu Fenglan''s attack was not a joke. Basically, as long as he went down, tianlingfeng would be seriously injured! But the elder will not let the heavenly spirit wind die in front of him. If he has his own protection, the heavenly spirit wind will die, then he will be too ashamed! Therefore, his figure also appears in front of tianlingfeng, and the Xuan tortoise behind him is also a block, and he is fighting against the long sword in front of him. Chu Fenglan is really upset. The long sword in his hand also contains tens of millions of sword spirit, and a lot of sword spirit is fighting against tianlingfeng. It''s just that the sword Qi is not very strong for the heavenly spirit wind in front of him. His body is also moving. The chest that he was hit just now is not very serious, but it still has some influence. When the attack in his hand is killed, he will be hindered a little. He will be hit by the sword Qi soon, and the blood will fly out! Chapter 699 At this time, tianlingfeng was really hurt. The whole person was very pale. There were several immortal realms around him to protect tianlingfeng. He looked at Chu Fenglan in the void with fear in his eyes and said: "elder Taishang, we begged to kill Chu Fenglan. Now he is too dangerous, and he even wants to kill his classmates!" After hearing this, the elder also pushed away the sword Qi in front of him. A storm spread, and the earth in front of him trembled. The whole Bingling clan was also shocked. Suddenly, many practitioners appeared here and came to this place. "If that''s the case, I''m too lazy to choose. Today I''ll let the whole Bingling clan choose here!" The elder''s eyes also become cold and uncomfortable. This is absolutely uncomfortable. Many practitioners in front of them can see it. If anyone dares to talk nonsense now, it''s just death! Soon, the whole Bingling clan was informed that it was the change of the clan leader, who also agreed to choose a clan leader directly from Chu Fenglan and tianlingfeng! The spirit of heaven said coldly: "kill those people for me, and ask those practitioners to act!" He said to a guard beside him, the guard is also a bit numb, really too cruel, such behavior and action can cause group anger, but there is no way, now is a special time, so do things also need special treatment! All of a sudden is disappeared, a few body shape are quietly disappeared. In a courtyard, a practitioner roared, "what! They are fighting. My elder brother is fighting with the elder. I''ll go! Why so fierce? What''s the result now? " This practitioner is a noble disciple of the Bingling clan, bingxuanzi. He is the best practitioner of Chu Fenglan in the whole Bingling clan. They even made a direct affiliation, but their strength is not very strong. They only have Tiangong realm, but they are still very powerful. Therefore, if he supports Chu Fenglan, So basically, there will be many practitioners supporting Chu Fenglan. What tianlingfeng is most afraid of is bingxuanzi, so we must get rid of bingxuanzi! "I''m sorry, young master. Maybe this is the last time you talk to us!" A bodyguard sneered and said that the breath on his body was also changing slowly. It was dark air. Their mind began to be eroded. The whole space around him was changing and blocked directly. Ice Xuan son hand move to discover here is locked, the whole space is sealed, want to leave, that is simply a fool talking in a dream! His eyes became ugly and he said in a cold voice, "give me a reasonable explanation!" "I''m sorry, you don''t need to know too much. We also work with money. These bodyguards were killed probably last year." When the voice just fell, bingxuanzi''s head also flew up, and the blood soaked the whole ground. Not only bingxuanzi, but also all the practitioners who had a good relationship with Chu Fenglan were killed by bingxuanzi. There was no possibility of survival at all! Soon, these things spread, but how could the old guy like tianlingfeng not have any means to prepare? All these practitioners are demonized. The evil spirit on them is just like the practitioners of the evil family. You should know that the Bingling family and the evil family are enemies. If these practitioners are evil families, they must be killed, no matter what the reason is! All of a sudden, many practitioners in front of us and the practitioners in front of us who are incarnated in the evil family are also killed, which is inhuman. All this is done by the heavenly spirit wind in front of us. The bodyguard around him also understood his fate, but he didn''t have a quick reaction. His eyes also changed, and he yelled: "no!" Before speaking, the whole body was incarnated and became a demon. It was killed in the crowd in the distance. Then a strange smell fell from the sky. The elder of the Supreme Court still took action. In this way, a demon was killed without any damage. However, this was what the heavenly spirit wind wanted to see. After the result is too easy, this selection is absolutely tianlingfeng victory, because there are few people who support Chu Fenglan, even can be said to be poor. All the scenes disappeared. There was an invisible Henggang in front of tianlingfeng. There were many crimes after that! "The verdict is established, endless hell!" The God of judgment said that when he judged, the sickle disappeared. At that moment, the heavenly spirit wind also recovered. But when he recovered, he saw the surrounding scenes and knew that he was finished. At this moment, after hearing the result of the trial, tianlingfeng was crazy, which was the most terrible punishment. He yelled: "no! I don''t know... " After that, ghosts appeared behind him. Among those ghosts, there were little stings, little by little eroding the spirit wind in front of him. He was also dragged into the so-called eighteen layers of hell. He could not reincarnate forever and suffered from the torture in hell! The whole body was burned up, which was the most terrible torture, and also the most cruel torture. But these things and screams were really small things in the eyes of the God of judgment. He went back to reality and shook his head and said: "power struggle, do you have to sacrifice so much in the end?" "But this Chu Fenglan is a little interesting. I''d like to report it to see if I can find Chu Fenglan. Moreover, this girl can''t imagine that she is more than 1000 years old. It''s really interesting. It seems that the world is not normal now!" The voice of the trial had a rare smile and then disappeared. The girl in the way of heaven is also very good at beginning to feel that she is not affected by any outside. The glacier behind her is slowly wrapping the ice. The ice is the core and the most important existence of this ice and snow world. It soon becomes a part of it, and the quality of the ice elements inside is constantly improving, It''s different from the ice of heaven and earth at the beginning. Now the ice element is simply turned into endless ice! As long as you want, this kind of ice element can be condensed at any time. Even the existence of longevity realm may not be able to completely resist it. This is the ultimate ice element, which is also the highest level of ice element. Even if it is placed in the universe, it is also a very important element! And the ice element is also slowly transformed into the law, the power of the law is more mysterious and incomparable, now the girl is also serious feeling up, because there is ice, so the feeling is more simple! Chapter 700 At this time, the girl felt that her consciousness was fused with the ice in front of her. As for how the ice was formed, no one knew. Even the Bingling people didn''t know. They only knew that after the establishment of the Bingling people, the ice appeared. Now the inner world of ice appears in front of her. She can clearly see the existence inside. There are huge bodies rushing into the sky one after another. Those bodies are covered with snow. Even if they stand still, they are a big iceberg. If it''s not for her strength, it''s OK, Maybe I was cheated. Little girl is walking step by step among the icebergs. These icebergs are really motionless, but you can feel the terrible air of ice coming from them. Any one of these ice is much more powerful than little girl now. It seems that little girl still has a long way to go on the road of ice element. At least things in front of her will not be too simple. When she moves her hand, she finds that she can use the ice element and her own law to attack at will. The power of her element is also easily transformed into the power of the law here. At any point, it is the power of the law, which is very magical and comfortable. She can basically be sure that it won''t be long before she can fully understand the law of ice. After sliding for a while, a small ice flower appeared in front of her eyes, and the girl was still compressing each other. The ice flower, which was originally the size of a palm, was compressed into the size of an eye. In compression, it was the size of a dust, even too small to see, but the breath was still so obvious. If the breath could be reduced a little bit, Maybe you can attack people invisibly. The girl who wants to come here is also ready to do it. There is nothing to do here. She doesn''t know what these giants will do to herself. She doesn''t know what it will be like here and what impact it will have on herself? But no matter what, there is no problem with cultivation. After the ice flower in her hand is compressed into small dust, the breath is also slowly softened, delimited into it, and becomes a part of it, making it a good fusion, but the effect is not very obvious, no matter how to do it, it is not good. Nannan can only continue to explore, in which she failed or a lot, but also because of this, her ice law is also a very good sense of ascension, quickly learned the use of ice law, and now her attack is more powerful, really feel the ice law, then thoroughly feel how powerful these icebergs are! I''m afraid that the most powerful existence of the icebergs here has eternal cultivation. The others are basically the cultivation of the universe, and even the existence of the 70s and 80s, but the icebergs are not felt by the girls now. We can only say that the icebergs here are too abnormal. No matter the cultivation or the understanding of the ice rules, they are not comparable to the girls! The ice flower in her hand is also very good. She can''t see the ice flower in her hand, and can''t feel it. As long as she wants to, the practitioners under He Tao can be killed with only one ice flower. Even the existence of longevity cultivation can hardly resist her multiple ice flower attacks, so it''s her own killing move, but the consumption is a little huge, It''s several times bigger than using ice flower directly, but now the nine Xuanyin pills in your body are not joking. You''ve already gathered nine and reached the peak. Your ice element storage is different from that of ordinary people. Basically, you only need to use one Xuanyin pill for one ice flower, so you can gather nine ice flower attacks, The attack power of nine ice flowers is not small, even a little abnormal! Jiuyin Xuandan is a very abnormal skill. Now, with the strength of my daughter, this skill is not simple. She said with a smile: "Shizu once told me that Jiuyin Xuandan is not complete. After that, there will be Jiudan in one. Now it should be time!" Sun Tianyu said that, of course, it was only sun Tianyu''s guess. In the last life, after all, sun Tianyu had only seen this skill, but what about it? He is not very clear, and it is said that the woman now does not know how. She took a deep breath. The Xuanyin pills in her body were all spinning at the same time, absorbing the cold around her. She didn''t dare to be too rampant. After all, if the giant here was disturbed, she would be tortured and killed, and she didn''t have any resistance. Little by little, these coldness entered into her body and began to merge, slowly connecting the nine Xuanyin pills together. These coldness are constantly linking up, constantly merging with it. The nine Xuanyin pills here are also slowly merging, and the coldness in her body is constantly softening. But there is a big conflict between the cold of Xuanyin Dan and the cold of the outside world. At this moment, the girl thought of her own extreme ice Ding! As long as you are in the polar ice tripod, you may be able to transform the cold air. However, the polar ice tripod must absorb the cold air and transform by itself. After the transformation is successful, you can start large-scale transformation. However, the ice tripod is not a simple magic weapon, so it can be transformed, right? Nannan is not sure, but she still needs to try. She takes out her own Jibing Ding. At this moment, the cold air continuously enters the Jibing Ding, and the Jibing Ding starts to freeze. Sure enough, the cold air is much higher than that in the Jibing Ding, but the Jibing Ding is not simple, Began to slowly devour the eyes of these cold, transformed. Just like Tyrannosaurus Rex, the cold air was not controlled at all and didn''t want to be refined. It broke out directly and formed a huge hand. It directly rushed towards the core of Jibing Ding. If that place was destroyed, the Jibing Ding in front of us would be destroyed. But this is not so simple. Dozens of huge bodies are blocked in front of the giant hand, and all kinds of different monsters stand in front of the giant hand. Their breath is beyond the realm of heaven, and the breath is directly against the cold in front of them. The most important cold is too little, so the threat to these monsters is too small, or even No. Since Nannan didn''t manage these little guys, plus her strength improvement and the strength of jibingding, the little guys here are growing up rapidly. Chapter 701 These guys are growing up no slower than girls, and even many of them have completely transformed into the existence of divine beasts. Even if they are not divine beasts, they are almost the same. They have great fighting power, especially the little magic dragon standing in the front. Now the little magic dragon has a strong magic Qi and ice element. If the double power bursts out, even the strong one in the realm of harmony is not necessarily its opponent. The little magic dragon is so strong! It looks at the giant hand that suddenly appears. It doesn''t know why the other party suddenly appears. But here is their territory. Anyone who dares to destroy their territory will die! The giant hand suddenly felt so much breath, and was a little scared. When he wanted to leave, several figures appeared long ago. In an instant, he resisted behind him. The ice had already had his own intelligence and planned to leave, but why not these monsters? Now both sides are intelligent. The ice rushes towards a giant bear in front of them. This giant bear is the second strongest one here. You know, he is not beaten less. He just opens his mouth and sucks hard. He absorbs the ice in front of his eyes without any scruples! Even the little magic dragon was scared. He came to the giant bear, slapped him and roared: "you fool, who told you to swallow it directly? Do you know it will kill you\ Giant bear was a little aggrieved and said: "boss, I look like it''s delicious, so I swallowed it, and I can''t spit it out now. The most important thing is that after I went down, my own demon pill digested instantly, and the digestion speed is fast. I still feel..." Before his words were finished, everyone felt that the breath of the giant bear was different. The terrible cold rushed out and swept all the areas in front of him. The whole jibingding area was shocked! Actually broke through, the only state of harmony appeared! At this time, the breath of the giant bear was higher than that of the little magic dragon, and even the cold on his body changed. His blood changed a little. At this moment, the little ice bear felt that he was different, and even despised the blood of many monsters in front of him! You know, the blood of the monsters here is the same, but it''s high blood in the mortal world. Although it''s not very valuable in the feisheng world, after the experience and transformation, their blood is ranked the top in the feisheng world, but now the little ice bear actually despises the blood of the partners around, which is just amazing. This is instinctive disdain, little ice bear can''t be too much, her intelligence can''t be very high, so my feeling is very accurate, I''m sure I''m disdaining the blood of many monsters in front of me, they haven''t felt this kind of feeling together for so long, this is the first time! So he was also a little surprised. What he understood most was the little magic dragon. His eyes were a little unbelievable. Now his blood was a little scared, because his blood was a little unstable and very spiritual. He felt even more intense. That is, the little ice bear''s blood was almost the same as himself, and even a little bit more than himself, This is incredible! The monsters around them all felt this way. The little ice bear in front of them changed and became too powerful. They all asked, "is this because of the ice just now?" The little magic dragon also found the key to the problem all of a sudden. For a long time, the biggest thing about little ice bear is that he digests very fast, so he can eat the most. Now he knows something. He said: "I already know the key to the matter. We can absorb more cold air later, but we should first grasp it and let the inner elixir of jibingding absorb it. After successful absorption, it can slowly transform, and then transform our place. Stupid bear, you can adapt to this force, but don''t mess with it. Now your strength can''t be used to the past, it''s a bit abnormal\ Little ice bear is still very silly. He listened to little magic dragon''s words very much and nodded directly: "OK, boss, don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong\ For the little ice bear, the little magic dragon is very reassuring. After all, the little ice bear is a big fool, with power and intelligence. She also knew what was going on inside, and then nodded her head. She agreed with the little magic dragon''s way of doing it. If they were there, the chill would not be a big problem, so she directly absorbed more ice into the polar ice cauldron. It was only a few breaths before her eyes that the polar ice cauldron was filled up. There were too many coldness, and the attack that gathered in an instant was more powerful, It''s not like the giant hand in the beginning can be compared. The little magic dragon and the little ice bear bear bear the brunt. Their strength is the most powerful, so when they rush over, their strength also breaks out, directly impacting the attack in front of them. When they fight each other, everything in front of them is broken, and waves break out. The little magic dragon and the little ice bear are very smart. They will not vanish or consume the ice in front of them, and use their own strength to disperse them. The little magic dragon is not afraid. He opens his mouth directly to bite. After the cold enters his body and is absorbed and refined, he really realizes the benefits of the ice! It''s just a few breaths. My cultivation has improved and reached the realm of harmony. The air waves after this breakthrough are far from comparable to that of little ice bear. They sweep the whole area, and the terrible pressure is constantly under pressure! Many monsters around also began to devour the cold air and become part of themselves. They constantly began to break through, and their breath also improved. Most of them were absorbed by the inner elixir of jibingding. At this time, jibingding also began to change. The cold air also began to transform the jibingding. The simple ice element was also transformed, The whole glacier has changed into a strong cold, and many monsters have changed again. This change is completely different from before. It''s a qualitative leap. It''s not a simple breakthrough. The whole polar ice tripod has also changed. Jibingding also began to evolve, which is totally different from the previous situation After feeling it, the girl raised her mouth slightly and said, "it seems that this kind of ice is really not simple, but if it is absorbed in this way, will the giant here not change?" Words just fell, the surrounding space began to change, suddenly an iceberg moved, countless ice rolled down from it, the girl was also scared! Chapter 702 The icebergs here are all motionless, but if they suddenly move, it means that these giants are startled. Is it because they absorb too fast or too obviously that they are startled? When this saying comes out, there are more and more icebergs rolling down around. The giant who rises from the sky also raises his giant hand. Only one hand can cover a large area in front of him. Moreover, the start of this figure also drives the shaking around him. At that time, many icebergs are starting to move, and a lot of ice and snow are rolling down, The whole area is clearly visible. Nannan is going to leave, but she finds that this is her Dharma form. If she wants to leave, it doesn''t exist. The ice is still spreading out, and the cold is still spreading. These giant''s eyes are also slowly opened, open the moment, you can see the blood red light inside, through the void in front of you, directly fell on any corner of this area, the girl and the monster in the body feel a little heart shaking, even can''t move! There is nothing she can do to move. It''s just that the pressure is so strong that she can''t breathe! Soon, a loud voice came down from the void, and the whole area was shaken. Endless pressure also emerged at this time. It was like a mountain on the body of the girl. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. "Kneel down!" The voice was extremely cold and full of prestige. At this moment, she felt that her whole body was out of control. She bent slightly, but she couldn''t kneel. She didn''t have the habit of kneeling easily. She didn''t like kneeling, even more so! So even if it is a strong presence in front of her, she can''t kneel down. Her whole body is resisting, but she can''t move. Then resist to the end! Her whole body strength is also urged to reach the extreme, you know that the existence in front of you is estimated to be the strong one in the universe, and Nannan is just a small state of harmony. If you really want to resist, it''s just a fool talking in a dream! But this is what Nannan wants to do, even though it''s impossible, just try her best! Her whole body is bursting out the power of terror, little by little is inspired out, she did not even think that the explosive force in her body is so huge, even did not think that her potential is so strong! "It''s interesting, but it''s also a weak struggle. Kneel down for me!" The voice was more powerful, and the girl''s body was heavier. She only felt that her body was going to be crushed, and the iceberg under her body was sunken for a moment. Her body was also pressed into it, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out. But even like this, she didn''t give up. She was still struggling, and basically all her strength was used "Haven''t you knelt down yet? It seems that people are not so easy to be provoked, but I have the power to make you kneel down! " There is evil taste in his voice. His power increases again, and many giants around him also exude their own prestige. These giants have the lowest cultivation level, which is also the realm of longevity. This kind of prestige is even more terrible than that of that voice. How can the girl resist in this situation? The whole body of the girl makes a clear sound, which is caused by her resistance to the external pressure. If she kneels down directly, there is absolutely no problem with her body, but she doesn''t want to kneel down, but resists the external pressure, so her whole body is smashed and makes those clear sounds! The girl''s consciousness also became blurred. Basically, she didn''t have much consciousness. Her whole body became weak and feeble. She felt that her breath of life also became very weak, as if she was going to die at any time. But she could still keep awake. A voice came to her ear: "are you sure you don''t kneel down?" The girl used up her whole body strength and said with blood in her mouth, "no!" The sound basically calmed everything in front of her, the snow disappeared, the iceberg slowly changed back to its original appearance, even all the pressure around her disappeared, and the girl''s eyes opened again. She walked forward a few steps to find that she didn''t have much problem at all, but her whole body was soaked with sweat, The soul is very tired. It seems that it was just the test of magic, and a figure came out in front of me, clapping and saying: "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that you could be neither humble nor arrogant in front of our ice God Weiya. I really admire you! And you have passed the first test of our ice gods Looking at the virtual shadow in front of her eyes, she estimated that this should be the owner of the ice, right? It''s really a virtual shadow. Except for the residual blue shadow, there is no other shadow. But you can still feel the cold air inside. It''s not comparable with the surrounding ice at all. It can even surpass the ice in the ice. In other words, the existence in front of you may really be the owner of the ice! Xu Ying said with a smile, "maybe you don''t know who I am, or what is this thing you call ice?" The girl nodded and said, "yes, please help me." "Well, indeed; This is also called ice seed, the seed of ice field in our race, so it''s not wrong for you to say so! It''s just that you can''t give full play to the strength of ice, and you don''t know how powerful ice is. It''s not only the ice element, but also the inheritance of our ice Protoss! What we are doing now is the inheritance of this ice God The man opened his mouth a little excited and said that his tone contained an inexplicable breath. Even if the girl felt this breath, he could not help but enter into a kind of artistic conception. A picture appeared: "this is the universe, the realm where thousands of universes are integrated together. There are countless forces here, Even if you are a person, you can achieve a force. There are continuous wars and interest transactions. There are no rules in the universe. There are no supreme people. There are only endless vagrancy and constant improvement of strength! And we ice Protoss are also one of the big forces. We are also a powerful force, just because we offended one person a thousand years ago Chapter 703 "Offended a man a thousand years ago?" The picture in front of her is also a rotation. In front of her is the endless sea of glaciers and snow. Basically, except for the ice and snow, everything else is invisible. The vast snow is drifting away. If you practice here, she will guarantee that she will freeze to death in three days. This is not a simple ice element. There are many monsters here. Basically, countless ice attributes will gather here. But also can see a giant walk around here, the cold on their body is more astonishing, the continuous emission of cold can engulf all around, frozen one area. "This is our ice Protoss. In the whole universe, the ice law family is also in the front row. If we are weak and killed, we can still accept it, but we are not weak and very strong!" When men say it like this, their tone is also a little helpless and depressed. They are really helpless, and the bitterness in the tone is self-evident. Such a big race was killed by one person. The most important person was a woman. This is the most humiliating place for the ice gods. Their race is male supremacy, so after being defeated by a woman, they are very unconvinced, even very angry! But everything is helpless, because they are really not the opponent of that woman, and it can even be said that there are so many ice Protoss left here because of the other party''s mercy, otherwise there would not be an ice Protoss left here now. Xu Ying shook his head and said, "at that time, we ice Protoss were also arrogant and arrogant. In the whole region, we were also extremely arrogant. This was also the beginning of our sin." After that, all kinds of things broke out, which angered the woman. Looking at the woman standing in the void, she didn''t see the woman, but she felt a little familiar; After feeling it for several times, she found that the source she knew was the nine Yin Xuandan in her body! "Yes, as like as two peas in the same way as you are now, you are not yet practicing the highest level. Now you see a woman who has arrived at the perfect woman. You can see something very well." Xu Ying looks at it in the same way. At this time, he is fighting against him. The woman in front of her is the one who was tortured by sun Tianyu in those years. Now her heart has reached the extreme coldness, and she is even irritated by the ice Protoss in front of her. She looks at many ice Protoss in her eyes and says, "if you can tell where sun Tianyu is going, I can still let you live. If you don''t say it, please apologize to me! Or I''ll exterminate the whole race! " At this time, the head of the ice God clan was still so arrogant that he didn''t think it was his own territory. No matter how powerful the other side was, it was impossible to exterminate the whole ice God clan. But he was wrong. Someone could really exterminate the whole race by one person, just like the woman in front of him. "You want us to apologize? No way. I don''t believe what else can you do to us? As for sun Tianyu? We all don''t know who this guy is, so you are deliberately making trouble for us! " The ice God''s clan growled, his breath burst out in an instant, and the Dharma prime minister''s real body also condensed in an instant. He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, because the existence of the universe around him was frozen and lost its vitality with a wave of the other side''s hand, so the strength of the other side was absolutely not simple! His Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. The woman''s eyes move, hand gently lift up, you can see her jade hand is very bright and clean, a layer does not dye, as if the world''s most holy hands, let people look at all have a kind of can''t help touching feeling, but no one can think of this hand in front of the explosion of such a terrible power. This hand instantly annihilated an area in front of us, and everything dissipated at this time. Then the terrible pressure was also compressed in it, and immediately roared out, eroding the area in front of us. The power of this attack even exceeded the existence of the 50 or 60 universe, tore everything in front of us, and immediately rushed out, With the iceberg in front of us. The clan leader of the ice God clan didn''t respond for a while, and his whole body trembled. He stepped back for several steps, but just waved his hand. All the attacks disappeared, and his Dharma image was attacked. After the attack dissipated, we could see that there was a deep ditch in front of us, which was ten thousand meters long and extended to the head of the ice God clan. Others don''t know, but the girl can see clearly that there is the power of the nine Yin Xuan pill. At this time, the nine Yin Xuan pill is used in her hands. She can soften her own Xuan Yin pill in an area at will. This time, it is softened in her hands. Therefore, the power of this hand is far beyond the imagination of all the practitioners present, Her eyes brightened for a moment. It seems that this woman is the holder of the nine Yin Xuandan that Shizu said! But why is it that this woman seems to be looking for her own master and getting to know her own master? You know, this is thousands of years ago. Did this woman know Shizu thousands of years ago? But that''s weird, isn''t it? It seems that the woman in front of her has a certain relationship with her master, and her own skills also come from her. That is to say, she has a certain relationship with her. In front of the ice God clan head is also angry, a little incredible that he would be beaten back by a woman, this can''t bear! His eyes turned red, and all the ice rules on his body came out. The earth in front of him was also rolled up, and the wind and snow in all directions were also blown up at this time. At this moment, the wind and snow were rolled up, and the breath was really frightening. From a distance, it''s like the end of the world. The whole planet is shaking, and even the whole region is cracking. The existence of those ice Protoss behind directly integrates their own attacks into it. The originally terrible ice and snow has become more terrible. In addition to seeing the wind and snow, everything else doesn''t exist in the eyes! Chapter 704 This is the strongest attack of the ice God clan leader. All the ice and snow will be washed out in one breath. There is no intact area in front of us! The woman was attacked, but she didn''t dodge. She just raised her mouth slightly. These attacks were like pediatrics in her eyes. She said in a cold voice: "you attacks, I don''t know why you can be so proud!" This sentence angered all the ice Protoss on the scene. Even the ice Protoss patriarch who was watching at the same time was a little angry when he heard it, but it was over. As a result, he guessed that he had watched the scene and battle many times during this time. But after so many times, he was still powerless. The woman in front of him was really terrible! The woman''s hand was just a little bit. At this moment, all the nine Yin Xuan pills were opened, and a virtual shadow appeared on her body. Her Dharma phase''s real body also appeared. Her Dharma phase''s real body was the nine Yin Xuan pill in her body. Her fingers also contained a terrible chill. The power of the nine Yin Xuan pill was flowing and gathering, It was one after another of the cold condensation, in front of the whole area began to frost up. With a light finger, everything in front of you is frozen. The whole area is frozen. No area can be intact. Even the rushing ice and snow is directly frozen. This is a more powerful ice rule than the cold of ice Protoss in front of you! There is a long frozen road in front of us. The visual impact is very strong. The whole surrounding area is frozen! And this finger is to break all, the wind and snow is also so broken, easily into it, and then heavily toward the ice Protoss in front of the body in the past, the first is the ice Protoss patriarch, his eyes widened, in front of the vast wind and snow in this way was frozen to break, and then a finger so unexpectedly penetrated his body. Then it didn''t stop completely. Many beings behind him were cut apart in an instant and penetrated one by one. There was no ice God practitioner who could resist. The huge imperial palace was destroyed like this, and the tower in the middle collapsed. The roaring sound is continuous and clear. Practitioners of the whole planet can hear it clearly. When they look at it, they are all stunned. They can''t imagine that the magnificent palace of ice Protoss has been destroyed in this way, and the mountain like giants have become ice fragments one by one and scattered with the wind! The head of the ice God clan was also killed and became what he looked like. There were only thousands of ice gods around him. At this time, when the woman was still planning to fight, the head of the ice God clan made a quick decision. In an instant, he opened the ice seed of his ice God clan, swallowed all the ice in the field and wrapped it into the ice seed. Ice is an invincible treasure. A woman''s finger can kill everything, which is very powerful. However, there is no way to deal with the ice in front of her eyes. It just blows the beads away and does not bring much substantial damage. Seeing this, the girl also knows why ice appeared in the xuanhuang continent. It''s really a fight from women. After that, they can only exist in the xuanhuang continent. Because of the strength of ice, they are worshipped by the Bingling clan and become the treasure of the Bingling clan. They can continuously borrow the ice elements in it. Of course, if they use ice in this way, That''s just outrageous! "Later, ice seed became the treasure of the Bingling people and was worshipped by them. After generations of ancestors died, they directly entered the ice seed and used their souls to wake us up. If they didn''t really pay, we would not have the day to wake up." The head of the ice God clan also sighed and said, with a little thanks in his tone. However, as soon as the words changed, he said in a light way: "but from this session of the head of the clan, our ice has completely become a prop for unlimited use. Fortunately, your father Chu Fenglan took you away, and then awakened me because of your constitution. You can say that you awakened all of us!" After a long time of thinking, she asked, "is my father Chu Fenglan? Who is that, and who is my motherˇ° After hearing the interrogation, the head of the ice God clan shook his head and said, "it seems that they didn''t tell you, so I won''t say it. After all, maybe it''s for your own good, and at that time I only knew a little bit. Even I didn''t know the whole thing very well, but your father is really strong, and your mother is also very powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be more abnormal, Basically speaking, it surpasses your parents too much, so I think if you are, you can really accept the inheritance of our ice Protoss! " After hearing this, she pondered for a long time and said, "I''m willing to accept the inheritance of the ice Protoss, so please open the test." "In fact, there is no big test. The inheritance of ice Protoss is just a form. The most important thing is that your behavior just now makes me very impressed and I like it very much. So I think the inheritance of ice Protoss to you should be no problem, but you should remember that if we think you are not qualified, we can cancel you at any time, So I hope you will make good use of our ice Protoss heritage and never bury our ice Protoss! " The ice God clan''s patriarch said, his illusory figure also began to slowly dissipate, into a light blue bead, then slowly came to the girl''s front, whispered: "swallow me, after refining me, you can get our ice God clan''s inheritance, then you will know everything." The girl nods heavily, grabs the bead in front of her, and then begins to refine the bead in front of her. She slowly enters into her own body, and becomes a part of her own body. And Jiuyin Xuandan also begins to merge itself because of this bead. The cold air around her is also flowing into it. At this moment, the girl lost everything. The five senses are closed, and everything is isolated from the outside world. Looking at the past, at this moment, the girl is completely frozen by the ice. Except for the big ice in front of her, everything else is invisible! Chapter 705 Hunyuan Tianzun looked at it and said, "it seems that we have some feelings. Then we should not disturb at will, and try our best to close the external existence to enter here!" The demon emperor also nodded. The breath from the girl made him feel the threat. It was not only him, but also Hunyuan Tianzun. He ruled the existence of the whole ascending world, but still had this feeling. It seems that the girl in front of him is not so simple, and the condensed Dharma image is even more complicated, And the most important of all should be that kind of ice. They also left here. Hunyuan Tianzun said slightly, "you should know more about ice species than me. Do you know what exists?" The demon emperor shook his head and said, "I thought ice was just a magic weapon specially developed by Bingling people to deal with evil people, but now it doesn''t look like this." Hunyuan Tianzun also nodded his head. He knew that the Bingling clan was very powerful, but he knew exactly what weight the Bingling clan had. It seemed that tianlingfeng just now could be regarded as the most powerful clan leader of the Bingling clan in history. However, he didn''t think that with such strength, he could produce ice, a magic weapon against heaven. So he thought that ice should come from the universe, Or other planes. "I don''t worry if he comes from the universe, but if he comes from other planes, he will be in trouble..." Hunyuan Tianzun said with a little headache, his eyes a little deep. This pair of eyes seems to have penetrated the time and space, and seen far away. The demon emperor also has the ability to see so many planes at a glance. You should know that the universe of xuanhuang continent is the strangest. There are hundreds of potential planes in one universe, and there are only a few potential planes in other universes. Therefore, these potential planes are regarded as their own universe by different powers. It''s as if the plane in front of us is the original universe of many beings. The magic king also has seeds in this plane, and then there are evil ancestors, demons, hammers and so on. Too many beings here have their own source of Zeus power, but the evil family of this plane is basically weakened, so it can be said that there is a certain reason why the evil ancestors become weak. "What are the actions of other planes?" Hunyuan Tianzun asked the figure suddenly appeared behind him. "Shuttle?" The demon emperor was a little surprised to see the sudden existence, which was an old guy for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die and served the demon Hunyuan Tianzun very well. It seems that the feisheng kingdom is not as weak as he imagined. The shuttler simply obeyed orders, and was also one of Hunyuan Tianzun''s right arms. He said coldly, "there are more planes ruled by the evil clan. Now there are more than ten planes ruled by the evil clan. Coupled with the recent erosion and expansion, the strength of the evil clan has expanded. If we follow this trend, it will not be a hundred years, The eleventh plane will be eroded by the evil clan. Then we can''t resist the power of the evil clan at that time! " Hunyuan Tianzun nodded and said with a little headache: "now, as you heard, the expansion speed of the evil clan is too fast, and the speed of upgrading and evolution is faster than I expected. Originally, I thought that the evil clan could be suppressed in ten thousand years, but I didn''t expect that since ten thousand years ago, there was only one plane, and now the evil clan has become ten planes, It''s already a threat to the rule of the old man of the sword king! " When the demon emperor heard about the sword king, he was a little puzzled and said, "I was lucky to meet the master of the sword king, but at that time he just came to our plane to travel. Later, I was able to travel to the sword Dynasty, but at that time it was said that the master of the sword king had passed away?" "Ha ha ha, in fact, your doubts are not wrong. That old guy is pretending to be dead just like me. In fact, we are not dead, but that guy has been living for a long time!" Hunyuan Tianzun''s eyes were a little dim, and then his tone became serious, and he said, "but you know, the older you are, the more you want to be crazy. This old guy is going to impact the expansion speed of the evil clan recently, and even plan to break into the original position of the evil clan!" After hearing these words, the demon emperor also trembled for a while. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "if so, how much will the position of the elder sword King lose?" "The sword King now has a total of 20 planes, only 15 of which are really effective. Then those five weak planes will be sacrificed! The last 15 planes will have to sacrifice a few, then the rule of the sword king will be extremely weak, but correspondingly, the plane of the evil clan will also be eroded! " Hunyuan Tianzun said that the analysis is also the most conservative result, but there are only 100 planes in the whole mysterious land. The absolute strong ones are not only the sword king, but also several kings. They also rule so many planes. If the sword king is weak, basically the power on this side will be swallowed up! "What are we?" "Unfortunately, we are the power of the sword king, and we are still the weak side, the very weak side!" Hunyuan Tianzun shook his head helplessly and said that his tone was a little bitter. It turned out that this plane was so weak that the demon emperor knew it for the first time. "Then why does every plane I go to seem to have no strong one?" Demon emperor is also a bit strange to ask a way. Hunyuan Tianzun only said with a bitter smile: "because with your strength, you can only go to the surrounding planes. Those planes are not strong, even similar to us. No matter how strong you are, you are just dazzling. Although those planes are weak, if they really rise up to resist, we can hardly resist, Most of all, it is estimated that there will be strong men in the universe on their side! " "Is the universe strong? Will there be a strong one in the universe in the plane of ascension The demon emperor is also a little puzzled. "Yes, but you can rest assured that those who are strong in the universe can only exist in the higher plane. There is no such thing as us in the lower plane. The strong in the universe can''t come either. And I believe that you guys can absolutely dominate under the universe." Hunyuan Tianzun said with a smile that he recognized the demon emperor, who were strong in the realm of immortality. Moreover, it was the first time that the demon emperor heard so many things he didn''t know before. It seemed that he had a long way to go. He wants to see the plane further away, and he also wants to touch those areas! Chapter 706 At this time, Hunyuan Tianzun said, "that''s it, so you should go to higher places and contact more things. But the more you know, the harder you will be and the more you will bear!" After hearing Hunyuan Tianzun''s words, the demon emperor said with a smile: "I have been aware of this for a long time, since I was called the demon emperor." Hunyuan Tianzun heard this and said with a smile, "shuttle, now tell us what will happen in front of us." The shuttle nodded and said, "yes! After that, three weak planes of our distance have been occupied. If we go on like this, we will soon reach our plane, because the remaining two planes are difficult to resist the attack of the evil clan, and the main evil clan is still one of the main forces! " After hearing this, the demon emperor doesn''t have a big concept, but Hunyuan Tianzun is different. His face is a little ugly. You know, if the evil clan makes a move, his position is basically unstoppable, not to mention the position called the main force by the demon clan, it means that they really can''t resist it! The demon emperor also knew something, and then said, "is it too powerful?" "Well, at least in the realm of eternal life, any existence has my level, and even they will make the strong in the universe lose some strength or pay some price, and then attack the plane. This is what they often do!" Hunyuan Tianzun said in this way, the demon emperor suddenly understood the seriousness of the matter. Although there are so many strong people in the realm of eternal life, they are really comparable to Hunyuan Tianzun. There are no more than ten practitioners in the whole feisheng realm, and the demon emperor is one, even more powerful than Hunyuan Tianzun. However, it is still a little difficult for him to face the strong people in the universe, so now he also understands the seriousness of the matter! He took a deep breath and said, "if there is a strong man in the universe at that time, please let me have a try. I really haven''t dealt with the strong man in the universe!" Hunyuan Tianzun nodded his head and said, "it''s natural, but I''ll do it too. On the other side of the realm of eternal life, our practitioners are still too weak. To be honest, our realm of eternal life is not their opponent at all!" The shuttler nodded and said: "now we are still the weakest plane among the five planes, even the fourth plane, we are far from each other. Now there is only the fourth plane and we exist, but I estimate that it will soon take only a hundred years for the third plane to fall completely, and then we will attack the fourth plane! It is estimated that the fourth plane will be able to solve erosion in a few decades, and then it will reach our fifth plane! " After hearing this news, the face of the demon emperor and Hunyuan Tianzun was very ugly. It seemed that things were more serious than they imagined. It could even be said that their situation was not optimistic! The whole ascending world looks very calm, but in fact, there are no big waves outside. "Do we really have practitioners in other planes?" The reason why the demon emperor inquired like this was that he felt that Hunyuan Tianzun could not have been silent for so many years. Hunyuan Tianzun nodded his head and said, "yes, no matter where it is, there is my power, even in the sword Dynasty, even the only group of powerful forces in the universe! But "But what?" The demon emperor asked a little puzzled. Hunyuan Tianzun sighed: "their strength is strong and their vision is high. Do you think they will still remember us and look up to us? And the most important thing is that they don''t belong to the sword Dynasty. If something really happens, the sword King won''t protect them, so they don''t plan to fight against the evil family. After all, their base camp is in the sword Dynasty. If they are really attacked, they are not the opponents of the evil family, so they can''t help us! "ˇ° Then the practitioners around are too weak. If they really come back, they will only enhance the combat effectiveness of our eternal realm. If they really fight, they won''t play a big role. So if they really start a war, they still need to see our local practitioners! " After listening to Hunyuan Tianzun''s words, the demon emperor was silent and immediately said with a smile: "but I don''t think we will fail, and we don''t think we have the power of World War I here!" After hearing these words, Hunyuan Tianzun was not a fool. He understood the meaning immediately. He took a look at the ice behind him and the roar of those beasts. He nodded and said, "maybe it''s really possible. Maybe it''s really possible to see these three little guys, especially hammers!" "Well, if there is no accident, hammer is the reincarnation of the God of time, or the inheritor of the God of time. So as long as hammer achieves the realm of eternal life, he is the most powerful immortal practitioner, even better than us!" The demon emperor also said with emotion, a little confused in his eyes, but there was a feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. "However, we still have some things that we can do now. Demon emperor, you and I can go together!" Hunyuan Tianzun opened his mouth and said that the shutters around him also nodded: "understand!" The demon emperor knew what he was going to do in a moment. He also laughed a little. He had been to the planes around him, so it was very simple to open the space in front of him, tear it open, and go in. They just went to another plane. This is the fourth plane, the closest plane to them. At this time, the fourth plane also suffered the invasion of the evil families. However, their strength is still very strong and suppressed those evil families. However, the local evil families here are not as weak as the fifth plane, and there are still many evil families. Hunyuan Tianzun and the demon emperor, who were watching in the distance, were found at once. As soon as they saw them, several evil families in the realm of immortality said coldly: "is this cold wind''s external aid, no way! Kill at once In a short time, several immortal practitioners of the evil clan rushed to kill them. Their hands were also illusory and formed. The Dharma form behind them also emerged in an instant. The whole space was stirred up. The terrible pressure waves were waving out one after another. The breath was also disturbed at this time. The air was whistling across, trying to disturb the three people in front of them. The three of them are experienced in all kinds of battles. They are also capable of fighting. They can fight at the same time! Chapter 707 Although their fifth plane is weak, the three of them are not weak. It can be said that if they are placed in any plane, they are the pinnacle of longevity! Therefore, the evil clan in front of us is just looking for death. Especially when the Hunyuan Tianzun''s Dharma phase''s real body comes out, the whole space is broken, and a strong body appears. His Dharma phase''s real body is heaven and earth! Different from the world of hammer, of course, it can''t reach the point of hammer, but heaven and earth are the ultimate Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! As soon as the heaven and earth came out, his figure also changed back to the appearance of his first appearance. The whole area was his figure, which filled the space in front of him. The pressure fell one layer after another, and the figures that came in front of him were all fixed and couldn''t move at all At this moment, not only they, but also the commanders behind them knew that they met their opponents and kicked the iron. "Retreat!" It''s not easy for them to achieve the realm of eternal life. They know what to do at a glance. In an instant, they step back a few steps. When they want to leave, a figure suddenly appears behind them. Just for a moment, they feel that the time and space around them are disordered! When you look at the past, you can see that the shuttle is standing in front of them. It''s just a person standing in front of them. The most important thing is that they can''t feel how strong the breath of the shuttle is. It''s totally different from Hunyuan Tianzun in the distance. It''s not on the same level. But they don''t know that the shuttler can''t even compare with Hunyuan Tianzun in some aspects, such as the use of space and the control of time and space. All of their evil clans shot at the shutters in an instant. All kinds of evil spirits and Dharma images in their hands also appeared. Although they didn''t feel the threat of the shutters, the other party dared to appear in front of them directly. It would never be so simple and they didn''t dare to take it lightly. At this time, the space in front of us began to tremble, one evil spirit after another was sent out, but the shutters sneered and said, "turn the world around!" The space in front of him began to change. The clouds all disappeared and floated around him in an instant. With one hand, the space around him began to be disordered. The forces of time and space interweaved and formed a small space-time tunnel. Then all the attacks in front of him rushed into it in an instant! These attacks are very fierce. If the practitioners of eternal cultivation stand in them, they may be killed. Even the strong ones in the universe are also very uncomfortable. However, the shutters have no change, and they are very confident in the space tunnel they condense. "Swallow Just light spit out a word, in front of all the attacks are instantly all swallowed up, in front of the time and space tunnel is shaped very complete and solid, there is no broken traces, there is no such sign, visible in the use of space, shuttle is really not simple! For a few minutes, many evil families were stunned. The space-time tunnel in front of them was like an endless black hole, engulfing all the power in one head, and there was no expansion or fragmentation at all! "Vomit!" Another word lightly spits out, this word is very simple also very abrupt, did not give these evil clan a reaction opportunity. Boom! In their absence of any reaction, this attack is hard to wash down, the whole space is shaking up, the world is broken by vibration! Their attacks are coming out continuously at this time. Just how powerful they are, how much strength they need to bear now. Their eyes are wide open and they can''t believe it! It was so terrible. They knew how strong their power was. They all roared: "use all their strength to resist. This is our own attack. It''s killing!" They all used their whole body strength, these attacks also fell in an instant! When they are ready for the impact, they find that all these attacks have penetrated them and disappeared. It''s just a fantasy? All of them were hoodwinked. When they came back, their eyes were a little angry. They didn''t expect that they were teased. In fact, if you think about it with your head, you know that it''s absolutely impossible. No matter how powerful a practitioner in the realm of eternal life is, it''s impossible for him to devour so much power intact and then burst out again. It''s just impossible. So now these evil families are reacting, but it''s too late. Shuttler''s use of space is really strong. Although it''s fake, it''s true. When he moves, the surrounding space is constantly open, one after another cracks appear in the space around him, his hand moves, which contains the force of horror tearing, towards the front of a evil race in the past! As soon as the eyes of the practitioners of the evil clan coagulate, the whole body''s strength condenses, and then they smash it out with a fierce blow, which is combined with the tearing force in front of them! The clouds split in front of him, and the whole space was torn. But the next second he found that after he easily smashed the black fog in front of him, one after another cracks appeared in all directions. This is the crack of time and space. And the speed of spread is fast, just a few breathing time, he has been completely wrapped by these cracks, the tearing force inside constantly rushed out, tearing the evil practitioners in front of him. In front of him, the whole body of this evil cultivator resisted the past, but he found that he was useless in any case. These cracks in time and space became more and more, and there was basically no complete space around him. His eyes were shaking, his whole body was shaking violently, and he began to be a little flustered. Now he would rather fight against a strong man in the universe than fight like this, It''s too weak, too subdued! When he was dancing and beating around here, the surrounding evil families came into this state one by one, and their eyes also changed. However, the shutters stood quietly in the same place, their mouth slightly raised, watching them attack like this. But you can see his Dharma phase real body is also bright at this time, it is a ghost, strange and incomparable existence, the other side''s eyes are yellow orange, exuding a sense of inexplicable breath, make people palpitating! Chapter 708 The ghost was floating behind him. The ghost was very strange. Even the demon emperor on one side was a little palpitating. I heard about the battle of the shuttle''s subjects a long time ago. Shuttler is the only one who has become famous in the first World War. Moreover, it has a great reputation, even more famous than the God of death in hell. In the world of ascension, he is the real God of death! On that day, the shutters suddenly appeared in the ascending world like shadows. The moment they took the hand, they destroyed one side of the void, just a matter of waving their hand. Then they started the endless massacre, which dyed the whole ascending world red. At that time, all beings thought that he was a butcher for killing. But at last, they found that these killed beings might fall into the evil race. They really didn''t expect that there were so many strong people, and even some of them couldn''t be seen at all. Therefore, it was also called Bloodbath day by the whole ascending world. The protagonist of bloodbath day, the shuttler, did all this with his own ghost, the strange Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, It''s all because of these strong people. Now the demon emperor looks at the strong one in the past. When he goes to see it again, he still doesn''t understand what the breath and power of the shuttle is. However, the corner of his mouth is still slightly raised and he says, "it seems that it''s time for me to do it too!" In front of them, one after another evil clan was killed, their souls were directly destroyed, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsing. The next second their souls disappeared, their whole bodies were swallowed up and disappeared in the vast clouds. When some evil people want to run away, they are faced with an upright figure. It is a huge beast, which can devour the heaven and the earth. Standing in front of them like this, no one of the practitioners of the evil family can resist the evil spirit. His whole body is shaking, Eyes shaking at the behemoth in front of me. "Kill me!" The sound falls leisurely, then the whole space trembles, the area in front of you is broken, and immediately you press it hard! The whole rising world is making a sensation, and the surrounding clouds are also broken layer by layer. This is the most direct violent attack, which is different from the strange attack of shutters. Although they can see the demon emperor''s attack clearly, the demon emperor''s attack is too powerful, and they can only watch it powerlessly, and they can''t raise the strength of resistance at all. In front of me, I was covered by an attack. This was the demon emperor''s all-out attack. Not everyone could resist this move. No matter how powerful these evil families were, they were killed directly without any resistance! On the other side, Hunyuan Tianzun is just as crisp. After a few breaths, the battlefield in front of him is over. Dozens of evil families in the realm of immortality are killed like this. You should know that these forces can be regarded as a force to destroy one side, but they are just like ants in front of them. There is not much resistance at all! When the three of them gathered together, they didn''t speak to each other. After all, they all knew that each other was not simple, but they didn''t expect that the fighting capacity would be so terrible after they gathered together. Hunyuan Tianzun felt it for a moment, and said, "originally, there was a very good force in this area, and the combat effectiveness was still very strong, but it seems that so many evil families were occupied here." Hunyuan Tianzun looked at the wreckage in front of him and walked over step by step. His hand also gently stroked the stones in front of him. Then he shook his head and said, "it seems that none of the living practitioners have been killed and engulfed. The evil clan is the next killer." The demon emperor also walked step by step, then his eyes moved and said, "no, I feel that it''s not only the smell of the evil clan, but also the smell of the evil clan!" Demon emperor''s eyes are also condensed, and then go further, it seems to be a step, but the blink of thousands of miles. When he really appeared, his eyes were also a little shocked. The scene in front of him was too shocked. The Hunyuan Tianzun and the shuttle who came from behind were also staring at the scene in front of him. They couldn''t believe it! The city under them is very big. It''s one tenth of the size of the soaring boundary. But it''s full of blood. The blood has gathered into an ocean and is flowing in the whole city. The smell of blood is so pungent that it can''t work. The three of them are a little nauseous. Although they are not used to blood, it''s rare in their lives. "What the hell is going on?" The demon emperor''s body was also a little trembling. He said inconceivably that the city was very big, but because it was so big, it was a little empty and cold, and the stillness was circulating here. "There is no breath of life, except for these corpses and blood, there is no other existence, not to mention the practitioners, even the evil family is not there!" The eyes of the shuttler are cold, and the light mouth says. Hunyuan Tianzun said, "what''s going on? If these things really happen, the leader of this plane will certainly come forward. Is it because of him? " Hunyuan Tianzun is not very familiar with this plane, so he doesn''t know what happened on this plane, but he knows that the leader of this plane is absolutely not simple, and even the scene in front of him has something to do with the leader of that plane. "I''ll go down and have a look." The demon emperor couldn''t bear it. This phenomenon was too tragic. When he went down, all the corpses swallowed by the sea of blood suddenly moved, as if they were all alive. He attacked the demon emperor in front of him in an instant. These are all stumps, some are hands, some are feet, some are bodies. They rush to fight the demon emperor who comes to the air. As soon as the demon emperor grabbed his hand, all the attacks in front of him were resolved, and many severed limbs appeared directly in his hand. When he really reached his hand, he felt that these had no vitality and had long died. The body shape of the shuttle appeared behind the demon emperor. A huge beast suddenly appeared, biting it. His body was full of bloody gas, and blood poison also condensed on it! Chapter 709 When this fierce beast appears to bite, the eyes of the shuttler change greatly. It''s a little inconceivable to look at the space in front of him. His power of time and space is actually disrupted. The fierce beast in front of him also has the cultivation of immortality, and can also disrupt his power of time and space. It seems that it''s absolutely not simple. Hunyuan Tianzun also quickly saw something wrong. His body appeared in front of them with a twinkle. The attack in his hand instantly condensed. His real body of heaven and earth Dharma phase also shot out, and his huge body beat the fierce beast in front of them fiercely. Although the fierce beast didn''t get hurt, it seemed that Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him was not easy to be provoked. He immediately planned to plunge into the sea of blood and disappear without a trace. But Hunyuan Tianzun couldn''t give him how to breathe freely. His hand moved, and the hand that covered the sky quickly grabbed the past. When he pressed the past hard, his eyes were also very cold, and he said, "give it to me!" The bloody beast couldn''t move for a moment. He was caught in his big hand and began to cry. His voice was very strange and sharp, but it was like the cry of a baby. His body was not very big, it was about the size of a car. However, Hunyuan Tianzun doesn''t care so much. The fierce beast in front of him is not simple. His blood is very strong. His eyes are blood red, and his body is still a big fish. It seems that he is a very powerful piranha, and he can practice to immortality. It seems that the sound of asking for help came out. All of a sudden, the whole sea of blood was boiling up, and many fierce animals were also flying out of it. All of them were these types of piranhas, and even larger piranhas broke out of the sea of blood, biting fiercely at the Hunyuan Emperor and the demon emperor who wore the shuttle in front of them! Hunyuan Tianzun''s fist attacked fiercely, and the whole sea of blood in front of him was boiling and rolling. A huge piranha was blown away by his fist, and his strength was still improving. The whole area in front of him was shaken, and his body was standing in the sea of blood steadily. How big was the body of heaven and earth, The sea of blood is only half of his body, but it can also be seen how many practitioners and ordinary people can be slaughtered? After entering the sea of blood, Hunyuan Tianzun roared: "don''t enter the sea of blood. This sea of blood is very strange! Shuttle, pull me away. We can leave here quickly. If we don''t leave, we may die! " When this sentence came out, the shuttler''s eyes were a little ugly, and he said in a light way: "my power has been suppressed and blocked. These guys seem to know my ability. They directly lock up the space and confuse the surrounding time and space. I can''t use it. You can support me for a while. I''ll try to break it by force. I must support it, or I can''t leave it!" The demon emperor and Hunyuan Tianzun nodded and said, "OK, you try your best to break it. It''s up to us to solve it!" Their eyes are also dignified. After taking a deep breath, the piranhas in front of them all ignore the demon emperor in front of them and bite at Hunyuan Tianzun. There are thousands of ways of eternal cultivation, and many of them have the same strength as them. This is an iron nail! And the demon emperor is not joking, his real body appears, his real body is a fuzzy monster, this is a changeable beast, is a very rare monster! Baibian beast is a very strange extreme monster, he can be strong to no limit, and some can be weak to no limit! The demon emperor in front of him is obviously the former. This kind of fighting power, the realm of longevity in front of him, the piranha is crushed. A piranha rushes over, and the Tauren who condenses from him hits the other side''s head hard. A burst of explosive power emerges in it. That''s two kinds of explosive power. For a moment, the piranha feels two kinds of attacks. One move is not enough, And feel the second strike. The fighting ability of that piranha is very strong. If you put it outside and use all your strength, the ordinary practitioners of longevity realm will be killed directly. It seems that they have been practicing here for a long time, but they really don''t have any resistance ability in front of the demon emperor. When they hit down with one blow, the whole blood sea will roll up and burst out with layers of anger, In front of the piranha was broken head, smashed into the sea of blood, is also a part of the sea of blood. At this time, after absorbing the piranha in front of us, the sea of blood seems to become more colorful and powerful. And in the depth, there was a flash of blood shadow, eyes slowly opened, light way: "fight! The more I kill, the more likely I will come out. It''s really damned. I didn''t expect that these monsters are out of my control. Dammit! If this continues, I''m afraid that my whole area will be destroyed! " The man''s voice and breath also came into Hunyuan Tianzun''s ear, and a figure appeared in Hunyuan Tianzun''s mind for a while, and he said, "is that you? Position manager At this time, the man in the blood sea nodded: "it''s me! If you can, you''d better take me out. I''m in a bad situation now! " Hunyuan Tianzun didn''t ask anything about the origin and development. He said directly, "just say the method. I''ll see if it''s OK. If it''s not OK, I''ll leave!" As soon as the man heard this, he was helpless and said, "I can only breathe now, but I believe you can let me out if you kill a little bit more of the eternal realm of piranhas, so you just need to kill them continuously. If you can kill those stronger piranhas, it will be more beneficial to me!" Hunyuan Tianzun said, "well, I''ll see if you can solve these problems after you get rid of them." One side of the demon emperor also heard this, light way: "that we now do it!" His body shape changed again and became a big octopus, but this octopus is not simple. The tentacles on his body seem to have no limit. The whole space is his tentacles, floating endlessly in the air, with the power of various elements and laws on it! These piranhas are also exploding. When you see the octopus in front of you, there are bone spines on them. These bone spines make the piranhas look more ferocious and terrifying. Their combat effectiveness is doubled. Their teeth are protruding, and they emit terrible blood poison. It''s hard to be bitten, But the demon emperor standing in the air was not afraid at all. Demon emperor light way: "Hunyuan Tianzun, now need to rely on you to kill, by me to a paralysis, I can have this ability!" Chapter 710 "I have a certain control ability. I''ll leave it to you to kill and harvest!" After the demon emperor opened his mouth lightly, all the tentacles around him emerged, directly covering the heaven and earth. The sea of blood in front of him was also covered, and the surrounding space was broken little by little, and then the tentacles flew out. At this time, the piranhas who didn''t react fast enough were caught in an instant, and the tentacles were not afraid of the bone spines. Although they were penetrated, they didn''t have any feeling. They just went through them directly, then grabbed them heavily in their hands, and then threw them out, one by one towards Hunyuan Tianzun in the distance! Hunyuan Tianzun is also the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma? The whole sea of blood in front of us was shaken open, the space was broken, and the roar was continuous. Those waves were so terrible that they turned into a flat point within a thousand miles! But it was only compressed for a while, and then it changed back to its original appearance. However, these piranhas were killed and turned into blood all over the sky. The position manager in it absorbed these forces, and moved little by little. Slowly, the force became active, and he said, "trapped me for thousands of years, When I come out, you''ll be dead! " But at this time, his eyes were also ugly. I didn''t expect that this guy would make a move in advance. He thought he would make a move after he came out. It was because of the existence in front of him that he became like this. "Be careful, you are a ruthless character and their leader." The man''s voice alertly reminded him that if Hunyuan Tianzun cooperated with the demon emperor, he might still be able to defeat the monster in front of him. The eyes of the demon emperor also changed. He felt the palpitation on the blood. This feeling can''t be wrong, which means that the next existence is the same level as him on the blood, and even more powerful than him. After all, the other party has absorbed so much blood. After absorbing and evolving, it''s not so simple! At this moment, the demon emperor knew that the battle would not be simple, and asked, "how is the space tunnel shaped now?" Shuttle a little helpless mouth way: "really can''t, originally almost can succeed, because of the monster in front of me, my space structure completely failed, I also don''t do, only can fight!" The shutters are also coming forward with dignified eyes. This battle is not simple, because the presence in front of them is really powerful, and has reached the realm of the universe! Although it is only a small universe, there is also a small universe in it. If you are not wrong, these piranhas in front of you are the existence of his small universe. If you cultivate more piranhas, then his realm will definitely break through! But when he came to such a place, his cosmopolitan strength could not be exerted, and he was suppressed by death. His real combat effectiveness was just the peak of the realm of eternal life. However, he could feel his internal explosive power and power accumulation, which was absolutely not comparable to the ordinary realm of eternal life, and only the demon emperor, Hunyuan Tianzun and shutters, these perverts, have the ability to compete with them before they reach the universe. All the piranhas have disappeared. Because of the appearance of this overlord, they don''t think it''s necessary to appear here and retreat. This is a kind of dragon shaped piranha. It''s huge and occupies a distance of at least 100 li. It seems that you can''t see the edge in the past. The whole sea of blood is surging because of his appearance. From a distance, it looks like a monster blocking the sky. He occupies one tenth of the whole city, although it doesn''t seem to be many, But you have to know that this city is basically the largest city in the fourth plane rising world, so you can imagine how terrible the shape of the other side is! Hunyuan Tianzun said, "I''ll go up and meet you. You''ll see for yourself." After saying that, the whole body is to open the sea of blood in front of us, and quickly rush past. The virtual shadow of heaven and earth also emerges on the body. When a fist blows past, the pressure brought by the above is the pressure brought by heaven and earth. The whole sea of blood is also squeezed, and the power of the law also surges on his fist! The roaring wind comes out, and the style of boxing is also soft. For a moment, it seems that the powerful and explosive fist becomes low. It compresses these waves and storms into its own fist, making its fist look powerful and more terrifying! The overlord didn''t look at Hunyuan Tianzun at all. The real threat he felt was on the side of the demon emperor. His body moved and the sea of blood around him obeyed his own orders. A twinkle was that he turned into a thousand troops and rushed forward, facing Hunyuan Tianzun and fists. The collision must be fierce! You can see that a giant with a height of 1000 meters smashes the sea of blood in front of you, and the thousands of troops are just like this. They are directly destroyed. The most important thing is that his fists contain the ability of shaking. After hitting a point of the other side, they are shocked. In a flash, these sea of blood are exploded, and there is no chance of coincidence. The overlord in front of him didn''t expect the other party''s attack to solidify in the sea of blood. It seems that the other party has also experienced this kind of battle. The Hunyuan Tianzun has never experienced this kind of battle. When you look at the sea of blood in front of you, you know that if you can''t smash it with one blow, the other party will overlap and tangle. This is the most troublesome attack. Fortunately, he has met them before, so it''s OK to shake them directly to prevent them from healing. This is the safest and most useful method. His body is also up and into, as long as he wants, a flash can come to the other side, but he did not, because he thinks the other side will have a backhand. Sure enough, the eyes of the overlord moved, and the sea of blood in front of him also rolled up. In the depth, a lot of biting piranhas rushed out. These biting forces are not joking. When many biting forces gather together, even the strong in the universe will be bitten off, one hand and one foot. If Hunyuan Tianzun had been a little earlier, the end might be like this! Chapter 711 "Hoo ~" Sun Tianyu breathed a long breath, his breath also recovered, and the power of destiny in his body was closely linked. At this time, his fighting power was doubled, and he even had the power to control the fate, because his power of destiny is not weaker than that of demons. If the God of destiny knew it, he would be angry to death. Unexpectedly, sun Tianyu could feel the power of destiny just by touching it. This is something unheard of before. It would frighten people to death. Even the God of chaos would be scared. But it would be right to know that this is the ability of the system. After all, the system is really abnormal, as long as you have this ability, Then the system will directly absorb and transform it to you for learning. Sun Tianyu is like this now. He only absorbed it once, and his power of destiny is greatly improved, which can''t be compared before. When he moved his hand, there were threads of fate in front of him. He could feel the existence of fate within ten li. Those threads were all strands, which were very easy to see. They were completely different from what he had seen before. However, they were abnormal before, and now they are weak, which must be different. His mouth was slightly raised, Dan said: "it''s really interesting. It seems that the power of fate is not simple. After mastering it, you will have more confidence in fighting in the future. You can also know the strength of the other side." With his hand moving, the force of fate moved slowly around him, and he began to search for the existence of life around him. His own line of destiny was constantly expanding. In this way, it was easy to find dust. In this dusty place, if you want to find people, the force of fate is the best and most practical. His fate line will soon find a relationship with their own fate line, but these fate lines are not the same, some very long, some very short; Some are very thick, some are very fine, it seems that this is closely related to their own fate. He found a few thick lines of destiny, and a very strange line of destiny. There was a faint sense of attraction on it. After feeling it for a while, he could know that the opposite side of this line of destiny was not simple, and the realm was also very high. It seemed that it was not what he knew. So why was there a line of destiny? Then he quickly came up with the reason. Maybe it was the ultimate boss he had to face, that is, the most powerful existence in the whole Sha people''s secret world, and the monster he had to face! After thinking for a while, he said, "anyway, we don''t need to find the dust so soon. Now it''s better to go and have a look at the boss and find out the truth!" Immediately, he left step by step with the fate line in front of him and disappeared into the dust. Because of the fate line, he was not attacked by those monsters everywhere, and even some monsters in Yuantai realm appeared. Although he was not unable to fight, he consumed a little bit of money. In these natural disasters, he had to pay attention to them, The most important thing is to conserve physical strength, so he still has a headache. He sees monsters in Yuantai realm, and even fights. If he fights, the other side practices here, and the combat effectiveness is not general. It takes a lot of mental energy to solve the problem, so it''s better to avoid them. Now along the way, there is no intercepting figure. He is also happy and relaxed. The closer he gets, the less he can see the existence of those monsters. Therefore, he firmly believes that his guess is correct. This destiny line should be the big boss to be defeated in his task. It seems that his task is also a kind of destiny. Has it been arranged for a long time? However, he still didn''t believe in these things. He finally arrived at his destination. He could see a huge body in the dust in front of him, just like a moving castle. It was only a distance of kilometers in one step, but the speed was very slow, but he could feel the strength inside. It seems that if he doesn''t reach the realm of Yuantai, he can''t have the chance and strength to compete with the monster in front of him. He can even say that he is not qualified! "Let''s go, it''s important to improve our strength now!" Sun Tianyu took a deep breath and left. His experience value is almost the same. It seems that if he wants to break through the Yuantai realm, he only needs a broken Yuandan. The experience value of broken Yuandan is essential. Although he has a system, the system is not omnipotent. At least, he can''t let go of water and jump over the normal breakthrough, Absorption pills still need to be absorbed. The next thing he wants to look for is the dust in the distance. At this time, it seems that the dust forks out a lot of destiny lines, and there are many destiny lines connecting the dust''s destiny lines. If so, it seems that the dust in front of him is implicated in some existence, but it doesn''t seem to be very deep, and it doesn''t seem that he wants to retreat. That is to say, the other party should also have intelligence, Can it be the guys of Sha family? However, sun Tian thought about it for a while and thought that it was impossible, because many of the Sha people were against the sand dust, or even against the sand dust, and would not be optimistic about the cooperation between the sand dust and the sand dust. Therefore, such a peaceful fate line is unlikely to exist. In fact, the power of destiny is really convenient. You can even see if the other party is sincere to you. If you just play or use it, then your destiny line will not be very deep or dazzling. This is the different implication between the destiny lines. He thought about it for a while, and there was only one answer, that is, there was something else in the secret place of Sha nationality, and he walked slowly. Soon, you can see the existence of one after another. These are the practitioners of the demon clan. It''s strange, and these demon clans have never seen them. "Stop, are you a practitioner of the Sha people? If you want to go in, you have to show your identity! " A demon clan directly blocked sun Tianyu and said coldly, but his attitude was very good. He said with a smile, "I''m here to look for someone. Just go in and report it." After all, the figure of sun Tianyu in front of him feels like a child. The most important thing is that he can come here from the outside without any damage, and he doesn''t seem to be surprised at their existence. So we can think that sun Tianyu is not simple. Chapter 712 When these things were connected together, the demon clan, who wanted to drive sun Tianyu away, calmed down and nodded: "OK, wait a moment!" Although sun Tianyu was just a child, his body shape and Qi and blood in his body seemed to be stronger than those of the demon clan. At this time, the demon clan looked at Sun Tianyu and asked curiously, "it''s my brother who just announced. Where are you from? Are they really from the Sha nationality? I really haven''t seen such a small child come here to practice. Have you offended those old guys above you? " Hearing the words of the demon clan, he said with a smile: "no, it''s just that I don''t have a deep relationship with the Sha clan. I just come here to do something I need to do. By the way, I can kill two birds with one stone by taking a look at the secret place of the Sha clan." After hearing this, the demon clan looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in surprise. It seems that the boy in front of him is really not simple, at least not as simple as what he saw on the surface. It''s just that a child has a stronger breath flow than him, and even has an unlimited crush on his Qi and blood, which makes him not qualified to look up to his Qi and blood, It''s estimated that his brother felt it in the same way, and that''s why he cared so much. Just a few minutes later, the demon clan just left came back, and the speed was very fast. Behind him, there was even a faster figure rushing over. The other side breathed, making them feel palpitations. As soon as the demon clan standing at the door saw the figure in front of them, they knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the sand Lord!" "No gift!" It''s sand dust that is coming. He has been fighting for tauren recently. He has been fighting for tauren for five or six times. Every time, he starts at night. The first time, he kills the existence on the opposite side. The most important thing is that the other side takes it lightly. He doesn''t take any precautions against sand dust. He even thinks confidently that as long as he is in the dark, They are invincible existence, because of this kind of thought, so they will be killed, until the next day found that their team was killed! After that, a big war broke out, but in the war, sand dust alone was enough to destroy one of their teams. Even if they had a certain ability to protect their lives, they could not resist the attack of sand dust. Sand dust under the moonlight was too powerful, just like the son of the moonlight, and no one could stop it. Their opponents plan to get rid of the dust in the daytime, but unfortunately, the Tauren are a little too strong in the daytime, so now that race is a little bit weak. After fighting with Tauren for so long, they were killed by the dust when they were about to see victory, and then they were caught by surprise, even hurt their vitality, So now they don''t dare to attack Tauren. So now the reputation and status of sand dust in the whole demon clan is very high. Even Tauren is brother to sand dust. Tauren is very straightforward, so they don''t pretend at all. As long as the other party can get their own recognition, then as their own brother, there is absolutely no problem! After seeing the scene in front of him, the Tauren immediately understood one thing. He moved forward with a smile and said with a smile, "this should be what brother Sha said about Mr. Sun, right?" But Sha Chen didn''t introduce sun Tianyu less, and he always asked the demon clan to look for sun Tianyu. Anyway, his request is just this one. As long as he finds sun Tianyu, the battle after that is easy to talk about. But they haven''t found sun Tianyu for a long time, but they didn''t expect to show up today. They really felt that the other party is not very powerful. It should be said that it is not as powerful as sand dust said. In sand dust''s language description, sun Tianyu is an invincible and omnipotent existence. Will that existence really exist? All the time, he was puzzled. After seeing him today, he understood that it was only sun Tianyu who was kind to the dust in front of him, so he was sublimated by the dust in front of him, so he cared too much about it. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "well, I just got to know you. You should be Niu Chong, right?" Tauren''s face was a little ugly when they heard this. Their demon clan''s hierarchy was very heavy. If sun Tianyu was very strong and called his name directly, he thought it was acceptable. But Sun Tianyu was not strong and dared to call his name directly. It was a bit unbearable. The dog head man, who followed him, said coldly, "who allows you to call our adults'' names directly! Rude Hearing goutouren''s words, sun Tianyu remembered and said with embarrassment, "I''m so sorry. It''s my fault. I''m sorry." He used to be a practitioner who lived in the demon clan. Of course, he understood this, so it was reasonable and natural to apologize. The sand dust around him looked coldly at the Tauren and Goutou people in front of him. They knew that sand dust was a little unhappy, but they knew the weakness of sand dust, that is, it was very weak in the daytime. If they wanted to, they could kill him in the daytime, As long as it doesn''t arrive at night, there are a hundred ways to kill the dust in front of us. It also depends on the size of the moon. If he can''t absorb the moon, he is also weak. Therefore, Tauren has long had a way to kill the dust in front of him. If the other party doesn''t obey the order here, or has a certain evil intention to himself, he should be ready to kill. "You are wise. Let''s go in. It''s not very safe here. You must keep watch!" Goutouren said directly. The two demons nodded and went back to their posts. They also went into the cave. They said it was a cave with rich magic power, which was transformed into their exclusive territory by niutouren. However, because this cave is so powerful, it has attracted a lot of beings to enter here to absorb these forces. However, it is unexpected that Tauren are so powerful that they have never been able to attack here. After that, some of them with strong night action ability began to fight against tauren, and even prevented their expansion, Let the Tauren side of the area is about so large, unable to develop in all directions, this is also the Tauren most distressed place. When sun Tianyu entered the cave and opened the power of fate, he found that these demons were not very friendly to them! Chapter 713 He can see the fate line of the demon clan at a glance. These demon clans are very angry with them. It''s normal for them to have an intersection with them. But if these demon clans don''t have much intersection, it''s different. If they are hostile at first sight, it shows that these demon clans are not friendly to dust. It seems that the existence of those demons killed by sand dust also has a certain loss for these demons. Sun Tianyu knows the cause of the matter after a few eyes, but he doesn''t care. After seeing sun Tianyu, some demons feel each other''s breath and don''t care. Anyway, they are not as abnormal as sand dust. "Well, now let''s report. What''s the news from the dark clan recently?" At this time, the Tauren sat down and said faintly, with a very cold tone. It would be nice if he didn''t go out of the mountain before. But after a battle, he found that the demon clan here had not been suppressed for a long time, so they became very decadent. At this time, a small Birdman came out. All the time, the Birdman in front of him solved the problem of intelligence collection, so it''s normal for him to come out and speak. However, his face is a little ugly now. After seeing this expression, the dog head on one side seemed to feel something and said in a cold voice, "speak it directly!" Birdman pondered for a while and said, "all the spies in the past toward the surrounding area have been killed. When they come back, they will see that not only the practitioners of the dark race, but also the hands of other races. Seeing the forces around us, they are planning to attack us!" Niutouren''s face was a little ugly, and sun Tianyu understood it. It seems that the secret place of Sha nationality is not simple, and the distribution of forces is very complex. There is even a feeling that the secret place of Sha nationality is a wonderful world, and sun Tianyu also felt a little bit, especially after connecting with the fate line of demons, this feeling is even stronger! After hearing this news, many demons around them were frying pans and said directly, "what does that mean? Are the surrounding races planning to attack this side?" "Don''t we do them good? How can we join hands now? What does that mean? " "It is estimated that the strength of the sand Lords is too strong. They are afraid of it." Some people sour mouth said, it seems that in the demon clan, dust is not very popular, but this dust did not care, he just ignored. These powers are not very strong, but they are good at playing tricks. Of course, compared with the Terran, the mind of the demon clan is too simple. The veteran like sand dust can see that if he didn''t transform the body of the moon god, and if he didn''t calm down, the demon clan would have been killed by himself, because with the body of the moon god, I also become calm and feel like Buddha. Tauren said coldly: "calm down for me, now disperse all of them to guard against these forces!" The Tauren soon arranged for it. The forces of these demons began to disperse and would not gather. This is also the opinion of sand dust. Sand dust has known for a long time, so he suggested that Tauren do this, which is also very good for him. If the power is dispersed and their leaders are all under separate control, then the weakening of such power will do no harm to his rule and stability. In this way, all the forces were dispersed. The rest of the birdmen and Tauren said, "I know you have suffered a heavy loss this time. Don''t worry. I will replace you in the future intelligence collection. You will go back to cultivate and recover\ After hearing this, Birdman got excited and left towards the outside. There are only four of them left in the hall now. At this time, sun Tianyu also has many problems. One side of the dust says, "teacher, why did you break the contact with me at that timeˇ° Sun Tianyu''s eyes were also a little dignified, and then said: "because he met a fierce character, his strength is stronger than me. If I didn''t have the means to protect my life, I would have been killed now!" On hearing this, Sha Chen was a little surprised and asked, "who is it? How can you force a teacher to such a state? " The Tauren and Goutou people around them don''t understand why Sun Tianyu is so respected by the dust. They can''t feel how powerful he is or how powerful he is. They even have a feeling that even they can kill sun Tianyu at will. After hearing this, sun Tianyu also interrogated the Tauren in front of him and said, "I don''t know if brother Tauren has some strange rumors about the secret place of Sha people recently?" The soul eating emperor knows very well that as long as there are enough corpses and killing, he can recover. Moreover, the method of starting is still unusual, which is completely different from some common ones. Therefore, it should not be too difficult to find the soul eating emperor in this secret place of the Sha nationality. Tauren was still a little upset, but finally nodded: "yes, it does, and it seems to have appeared around us, which has a little bad influence on us! Most importantly, they just said that the combination of these forces is due to brother Sha''s strength, but only we know that it is not so! All this is because of the appearance of that figure, because of his appearance, now the forces around us have begun to become united and warlike, and even have a feeling that their strength has greatly improved. I have negotiated with them, but the answer given to me is a firm refusal! " Sand dust explained: "these forces did not dare to refuse elder brother Niu before, because in this area, it is true that the demon clan is the most powerful, and even has absolute crushing force. If it were not for the interference of the dark clan, now the demon clan would have ruled this area!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu gathered the information and nodded: "I know. It seems that the guy has really come here! Brother Niu, I think you''d better not make random moves now, because as you said, the existence of the war with me has come here and become the leader of these forces. His strength is absolutely not what you can guess! Even at night, you don''t have to be an opponent! " Sand and dust a listen, the whole body is also a little trembling, eyes in a little can''t believe, even if it is their own moon god body also have no way? Chapter 714 In front of the Tauren also a little surprised, did not expect that in the dark, dust is not the opponent? You know, in the dark, the combat effectiveness of sandstorm is incomparably comparable to that of a strong man in the realm of soaring. Even he can''t match the sandstorm in front of him very well, so he heard that there was a battle with one in the dark. He really didn''t believe it. The koehead on one side shook his head. He slowly said, "I don''t think it''s possible, in my calculation, Sha Zun is the existence of no solution to the combat effectiveness in the dark. To put it a little exaggeration, Sha Zun is invincible in the whole secret territory of Sha nationality in the dark Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "if you speculate like this, then you must have a way to deal with the dust?" After hearing these words, the atmosphere of the whole area has changed a little. It is no longer so friendly. In front of us, the breath of Tauren and Goutou''s human body is also emerging. It seems that we are about to start. Sun Tianyu said with a disdainful smile: "now I don''t have to be polite with you. Let''s make it clear to you, If you want to do it, do it! Otherwise, I''ll do it! " At this time, the dust stood up and walked to sun Tianyu''s side. They looked at the Tauren and goutouren coldly. Goutouren''s breath broke out in an instant. Yuantai realm, and the Tauren on one side was more powerful. The whole table was lifted away. When the breath broke out, Yuantai''s prestige continued to fall! When Yuan Tai''s breath came down, the dust was a little intolerable. After all, his true cultivation was nothing more than the golden elixir jiuchongtian, but Sun Tianyu had no change. He said with a smile, "is that the strength?" Yuantai jiuchongtian was just a child in front of him. Compared with the stone man at that time, he was much weaker. But Tauren was born with fighting genius, so sun Tianyu couldn''t take it lightly. The Tauren suddenly found out that sun Tianyu was unusual. It seemed that he was really different from the dust. If he was at night, he really didn''t dare to do it. But now, he is confident that he can kill them. The dust is not of great value. He originally intended to use it to attack the dark people. Now the dark people are seriously hurt, Originally, I planned to kill the dark clan before I could deal with the dust in front of me, but now it seems that there is no such possibility or necessity! His body suddenly burst out and disappeared in front of his eyes. The dog head man around him was faster and came to sun Tianyu with a twinkle. The breath of Yuantai was also rolling down! Sun Tianyu''s eyes a coagulate, cold way: "on this strength, give me roll!" He blows out with one blow. This blow involves the surrounding air flow, which is soft on his own fist. The sound of the wind spreads out in bursts. The earth in front of him is torn apart. The terrible bombardment also emerges at this time. The whole cave is shaking! The power of this fist is far less simple than what you see. When you really fight, the dog head in front of you will know the horror of this fist. His whole body is used to resist it, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use. His whole body is taken away and spat out blood! Embarrassed to fall in the distance, a yuan Tai San Chong Tian''s Goutou man was injured in this way, and it didn''t look very light, which made the originally rushing Tauren a little hesitant and confused, just a punch? Even if he didn''t see it clearly, it seems that sun Tianyu is not as simple as he imagined, and even as terrible and powerful as sand and dust said! Goutouren''s eyes are a little ugly. He didn''t expect that he was beaten like this by his opponent for a short time. You should know that the opponent is just a Jindan jiuchongtian. Although he is not very good at fighting, he is also good at cultivation, which makes him a little unconvinced. He rushes up with a roar and his real body emerges, All of a sudden, the whole cave became smaller! Sun Tianyu didn''t have much room to dodge in front of his real body, and the dust behind him said: "teacher, be careful!"ˇ° Take a good look at the use of earth elements Sun Tianyu''s hand moved, and the whole cave vibrated. The feeling of the earth shaking spread in everyone''s heart. Even the Goutou man''s center of gravity was a little unstable, but his attack did not stop, and he stepped on it hard! If this strike is really successful, even sun Tianyu will not feel well! But in front of him, he showed his real body. When he stepped on it, he found that his body couldn''t move, and his feet were blocked by the grid. He couldn''t move at all. This is really weird! When he looked in the past, he saw a big hand with earth elements to resist his dogleg, and then a burst of thrust emerged from it. He could feel the power inside, and it was a little bit enhanced. When he wanted to move his feet, he found that he seemed to be attracted and couldn''t move at all! "Damn it Now he can only attack. He has no other way. His whole body''s breath is also condensed. A terrible attack is also condensed in his own mouth. Immediately, the whole cave is also shaken, and some demons outside are also shaken. What''s the matter? "Is it an enemy attack?" "No, I''ll go in and have a look!" This is how some demon clans say that when they enter, they can see a huge white shockwave coming out of the goutouman. The whole area is smashed, and the explosive force of terror is also condensed to form a small spiral ball, which immediately erupts violently! Boom! The space in front of us is torn, everything is smashed, there is no complete area, and we can see that the prestige of this shock wave is also improved bit by bit! "This is the killing ability of Goutou. Why do you want to do it? Is it because of the dust? " Some of the demons who watch the show also raise their mouths slightly. They hope that the one who fights with them is sand dust. It''s a good thing that sand dust is killed. However, it''s a pity that sand dust is standing on one side and watching the battle nervously. It seems that what they are resisting is not sand dust at all. Their brains can''t turn around. Is it the new man who just appeared? Isn''t that weird? A practitioner without too strong breath actually fights with the kowtow man in Yuantai realm? Chapter 715 But the next second, all of them were shocked. They could clearly see that sun Tianyu was not only not dead, but also calm in the shock wave, as if he had not been hurt. He moved step by step, and his armor was slowly falling off. It was the armor made of earth elements, which was very heavy, But now it''s falling because of the other side''s shockwave. He said in a cold voice: "the attack power is still good, but the scattered points are too wide, weakening the power that should have erupted!" As soon as he pushed his hand, the huge body in front of him was severely pushed back, and the whole body was shaking for a moment, but he was shocked by sun Tianyu in front of him in a flash! The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly moved, and the dog headed man in front of him began to feel the palpitation, which was an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. Even the Tauren in front of him would not feel this kind of feeling. At that time, the battle between him and Tauren at least had the ability to resist, but the sun Tianyu in front of him? Without any resistance, it''s like falling on one side and being severely crushed! When his whole body retreated, sun Tianyu came to him with a flash, and immediately hit him hard! Boom! In front of him, the huge kowtow man didn''t have any reaction time and reaction speed for a moment. He was hit heavily, and his whole body was shaking. His whole breath was also disturbed. His whole chin was knocked on the ground, and his body also shook the whole cave. Now basically, no demon clan didn''t know that there was a battle here! All of a sudden, many demon clans in front of him also began to be on guard. They walked towards sun Tianyu step by step. The Tauren around him also looked a little ugly. This series of attacks were really terrible. Even he could not do it. It seems that sand dust really didn''t laugh or cheat him. Sun Tianyu is really so powerful, It can even be said that sun Tianyu''s powerful beyond their imagination, has reached an irresistible state! The corners of their mouths twitched a little. Sun Tianyu just looked at the Tauren in the distance with a smile and said, "I''ve seen it for so long. Don''t you want to have a try? Try my strength At this time, the tone was full of banter, not a bit serious. The Tauren standing in the distance also moved his body a little. Although he had a good temper, he was still a little unbearable. Then he said faintly: "let me try how strong you areˇ° His whole body is full of his own breath, all of a sudden crush out, those originally intended to fight the demon clan is also back, their boss is also shot, so they do not have to fight, it should be said that they believe in the strength and fighting ability of Tauren! Tauren is just a simple fist, which contains a powerful force. The power of this fist is very strong, and the void in front of us is broken! Immediately hard to fight out, in front of an area is torn, but also constantly absorbing the breath around, and then fused in their own fist, the original simple fist looks much thicker, and even a lot of virtual shadow flow among them! Boom! Originally still condensing fist, just a breathing time, is to rush out and fight towards sun Tianyu in front of us! Sun Tianyu''s eyes were frozen, but because he had a clear eye, his opponent''s attack was just like this. As soon as he waved his hand, his hand was covered with ice elements. As soon as he patted it, the air in front of him was frozen, and an ice blade was suspended in front of them. Then he gently patted his opponent''s fist, which had no resistance, It turns into ice and slowly breaks. And there is a wave of ice swept out, into the road ice sprint out, kill to the front of the Tauren! The Tauren''s body also appeared a light armor, which immediately stepped back. These armor also wrapped itself well. Then the two sides collided, and the Tauren in front of him was shocked. Although the armor condensed to resist the ice sting in front of him, it was frozen. Really stand back after their armor a little bit of fall, and then reveal their bodies, eyes a little vigilant. It seems that sun Tianyu is really terrible. He soon has a measure in his heart. He is not an opponent! After taking a deep breath, he also gave up everything and planned to experience himself. The evil spirit spread all over his body. After he really changed his mind, his fighting style and ability were different. His whole body rushed out again, but this time it was no longer an aimless impact, but a virtual shadow suspended on his fists, That''s his elixir! The golden elixir is his own Tauren horn, very sharp and powerful, condensed in his fist, but also shows his explosive power! Sun Tianyu can feel the explosive power and attack ability of these two fists. His hands also show the power of ice and fire. It''s just a breathing time. His hands move towards his eyes. The power of ice and fire interweaves, and then he rushes towards his eyes. When his ice and fire intertwine, the cave in front of him is also affected, A cold and a hot make the surrounding demon clan is very uncomfortable, but also set off into two colors, the whole cave is dazzling! Even many surrounding areas can feel these two kinds of breath. It seems that sun Tianyu''s attack is not simple at this time. The Tauren in front of him can also feel the horror of sun Tianyu''s attack. But now he can''t retreat. His whole body strength is added to his fist again, and then he will hit it hard! The whole cave is shaking up, invisible impact waves spread out in it, many demons are directly lifted away, and the dust behind them is also affected. If he didn''t resist madly at the beginning, he would be pulled away now. You can see a figure breaking through the ice and fire. It''s the figure of Tauren. It seems that the opponent''s fighting ability is not joking. His golden elixir is not simple. He is extremely sharp and has the ability to break everything! After the ice and fire in front of him was broken, a diffusion was to shake open a road, and then directly attacked sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "the Yuantai demon clan here is really too weak. Even Yuantai jiuchongtian has this fighting abilityˇ° In sun Tianyu''s words, the Tauren in front of him had a bit of foreboding. Sure enough, it happened in the next second. When he was infinitely close to sun Tianyu in front of him, his whole body felt an unprecedented pressure, and his whole body was pressed down uncontrollably! Chapter 716 This is the power of sun Tianyu''s earth element, which directly spreads out his own gravity. When the Tauren completely approaches sun Tianyu in front of him, all his strength is put on his fist, and his body doesn''t have good resistance at all. Then those gravity are added to his body! Boom! The whole earth was smashed open, and you can see that Tauren''s body was pressed hard in the earth like this, and it was still pressing down. But it blinded Tauren in front of him. It was a moment, and it didn''t give him any time to react. His whole body is a little uncomfortable, and sun Tianyu can not be merciful, but also continue to strengthen their own strength of soil elements, layer after layer of rolling down! At this time, Tauren felt it was a little difficult to breathe, but he was not a simple thing. He folded up his fists, and his strength dispersed again and entered his body. After the dispersion, his resistance was also greatly improved, a shaking, and his whole body erupted with a terrible resistance, Hit the gravity on your body! Although sun Tianyu''s gravity is terrible, the Tauren''s physical body is not a joke. Sun Tianyu can find that in this world, although every practitioner''s mana and other aspects are very weak, their physical body is unexpectedly strong, which should be regarded as a benefit of weak magic? The Tauren in front of us is like this. When their whole body strength erupts, it''s like a volcano. The whole earth is shaking. Even gravity can''t hold it. The most important Tauren''s blood is boiling. If Tauren''s blood is boiling, their combat effectiveness will be doubled! "Eminem The Tauren roared, his whole body''s strength surged out, the whole earth was also lifted, the cave was shaking, the sand was dancing, and the scene was covered by the dust. Sun Tianyu, who was standing in it, said with a smile: "yes, it''s not too weak to resist!" Sun Tianyu also found that his gravity was broken, and he couldn''t hold the mad cow in front of him, so there was no need to waste his strength. He also gathered his thunder elements and fire elements on his fist, and then there was a crazy impact. He also knew the fighting mode of tauren, if he wanted to let the other side recognize him, Then fight! Fight with your own body. The fight mode from boxing to meat is the way to conquer tauren, and it can be recognized by him most! At this time, Tauren''s eyes were red. After he completely broke away from gravity, his whole body also burst out muscles. That kind of muscle is really terrible, like the condensation of one stone after another. It''s solid and heavy, and the pressure inside is constantly spreading out! At this time, the Tauren''s whole body was full of strong earth elements. Just one step forward, the whole earth was crushed, and then the roar broke the air waves in front of him! Sun Tianyu didn''t step back. Instead, he took a step forward and walked towards the Tauren in front of him. They just looked at him. The Tauren with red eyes moved. The whole earth was torn apart, and the terrible sound of breaking could be heard! And sun Tianyu''s side is also, just a flash, is to rush up, blow out, and in front of the Tauren hit together. It seems that meteors and meteorites collided with each other. It''s really terrible. Many people were blown away by the gravel wind and waves. They just blow all the sand dances around with one blow! Two people''s figure stands in the middle, inside has the different strength diffusion, is also unceasingly colliding! At this time, sun Tianyu also changed hands to rush out, and the Tauren also changed hands. Their reaction speed was the same. Sun Tianyu only felt that his fists seemed to go up the mountain and couldn''t move. There was a feeling of shaking the inside of his body, a feeling of surging blood. He was very upset. But just because of this, his Qi and blood also began to boil up, his body''s fighting cells were also stimulated, the two fists also opened the flesh of both sides, immediately was the dust and smoke of crazy attack! The whole earth in front of us was shaking, and the strength was still increasing. This was the most painful fight of Tauren. The fists of both sides were never broken, and the speed was possessed by monsters. There were not many demons that could see clearly, even the dust was barely seen! Niutouda said with a smile: "comfortable. It''s so comfortable. I didn''t expect that in addition to those old guys, there are also a group of practitioners with such fighting ability! How comfortable The physical stimulation reached the acme, and each punch made a roaring sound, which was very harsh and loud, just like thunder. Sun Tianyu''s fist is the real thunder. Each fist brings lightning, paralyzes the fist in front of him, weakens the opponent''s fist power a little bit, and his fire element attack is more fierce. Basically, we can see that Tauren''s fist has been charred, and smoke floats on it! Now the whole Tauren attack speed is a bit slow, and sun Tianyu''s consumption is also a bit huge, the most important thing is that his body can''t keep up, even if the child''s body is strong, it is difficult to push his body to the extreme, so the child''s body is still inconvenient! This is also one aspect of sun Tianyu''s distress, but he is not so easy to break it off. The wind element is also emerging, entangled in his own thunder element. The originally ferocious thunder element has become more ferocious, fast and fierce! The void in front of his eyes was constantly broken, one after another. At this time, the Tauren began to have a bit of difficulty, because the fist at the beginning directly hit his body. Next, but when he punched, the other side already punched two. It was too fast. How could he resist? He is also a little distressed, but there is no way, he can only force the next, and then his fists are constantly attacking out, the impact on both sides is also continuous, fist after fist, the whole space is broken, you can see the traces of the earth tearing! Sun Tianyu''s consumption is greater, and his body''s load is also greater. If he continues in this way, he will be consumed to death. So sun Tianyu is going all out, and the chaotic power in his body is slowly showing! Chapter 717 At this moment, sun Tianyu began to change, his trunk also appeared a light gray, that is his own chaotic power, is also sun Tianyu now the most powerful power and do not understand the power. His eyes became dignified, and he said, "next, I don''t know if I can control my power, so if you surrender now, you still have time!" The Tauren in front of him laughed: "no matter how strong you are, you can''t make me surrender, so come on!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu didn''t care so much. Anyway, he was very powerful. If he attacked with all his strength, maybe he would not be hurt too much! His body disappeared in an instant, and his wind element was also condensed on his feet. His moving speed was like a hurricane. He disappeared quickly and appeared in front of Tauren. The chaotic force on his body broke out in an instant, and many areas in front of him were engulfed. In a moment, the crushing force of terror fell down! Boom! An explosive force emerged from it, and the Tauren in front of him was directly taken away. There was no resistance at all. In front of sun Tianyu, he was like a weak demon clan, not sun Tianyu''s opponent at all. Tauren''s hands are a little numb, it is a bit shocked, originally thought that sun Tianyu is enhanced a lot, he can resist down, but really just a start, he found that it is not, the other party seems to have changed a person, he is not the opponent, if the other party wants to fight quickly, he is now estimated to have fallen down! Now sun Tianyu is a little weak. The other party only uses this mode after entering a weak state. What if the other party uses it at the beginning? Now Tauren can''t believe it. It seems that sun Tianyu is really powerful in front of him. He was originally a very powerful existence. Now he is more powerful. He is so powerful that he feels powerless! A blow out, the space in front of him is broken. Tauren''s attack is really big and strong, but he found that he was hit hard in his abdomen at the moment of his blow out. The lightning like cramp also spread. His whole body felt paralyzed and couldn''t move. He flew out in an instant, and there was his own blood in it. After rolling a few circles in the air, he hit the ground hard. His whole body was paralyzed and couldn''t move. His eyes were a little unwilling. Did he lose? Tauren wants to move, but he finds that no matter how he moves, he is powerless and his whole body is paralyzed. Is this the other party''s means? "Next is the last blow!" At this moment, sun Tianyu stood in the air like a God, judging the fallen Tauren from a high place. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, all the elements in his body were condensed, and the ice seal sword was drawn out. At the moment of drawing out, the cold air swept out, and the whole cave was frozen. There was no area that could not be frozen. The ice elements in it were constantly emitting, which immediately solidified a void. The demons in the distance did not dare to come near any more. The cold air was really too strong! Even Tauren can feel the status around them freezing at a very abnormal speed. They can also feel the temperature around them falling madly. Their breathing also turns into ice dregs. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable! But there''s no way. You can only watch sun Tianyu condensing his attack in the air like this. Sun Tianyu just takes a deep breath. The ice seal sword in his hand is moving. There is an ice flower flashing on it, and then a spark is suspended behind him, followed by the blue and white flowers condensing from fengyuansu, followed by the blue and white flowers of Lei element, The last is the yellow flower condensed by soil elements. In this way, the five flowers are suspended by their side, and the ice seal sword in their hands is also injected with the power of chaos. The terrible pressure falls down. The five flowers are slowly pressing down towards the Tauren in front of them, and the ice seal sword in their hands is also moving, cutting down one flower after another! The first one is the ice flower. After the ice flower is chopped, it turns into an ice element and enters the ice seal sword. It is integrated with the power of chaos, and then it becomes the second flower. It is a spark, and so is the spark. It turns into a strong fire element and enters the ice seal sword. At this time, the ice seal sword is dazzling, flashing the luster and power of the two elements, and the whole space is agitated, The breath is still moving around! Then the third element appeared. It was the earth element, which directly erupted into a dazzling luster. The calm breath was also around it. Now the ice seal sword is a long sword made of a mixture of various elements. All this is because of the existence of chaos. If it were not for chaos, the ice seal sword would have been destroyed! So now sun Tianyu is also at ease to integrate the various elements in front of him. Now the ice seal sword is very heavy in his hand. If he continues to do so, he may be a little hard to bear. But the next fourth sword he gave up, which is to kill the cave in front of him with various forces in his hand! The power of the sword, which is composed of three elements in front of us, is also amazing. Just with one sword, the cave in front of us is cut open. A huge sword mark appears in front of many people. The gravel rolls down from it, and there is dust floating in it. It gives people the feeling that the sword spirit and three elements on the upper side have not been dispersed for a long time, Everyone can feel the difference and strength above, especially Tauren. He came out of the prison slowly. He was just paralyzed by sun Tianyu, but the other side didn''t give him a fatal blow. Looking at the sword mark behind him, he knew that if the sword fell on him, even if he used all his strength, he would not be spared! There is no doubt that he will die, this is the strength, absolute strength, he believed! This is an invincible existence. Even the dust at night will not be sun Tianyu''s opponent. Sand is also amazing. Originally sun Tianyu was very powerful. It was only a week later that sun Tianyu became powerful again. What an amazing growth rate! At this time, all the demons are open their eyes, as if afraid of missing something, they dare not say a word more, even breathing is a little difficult at this time! Chapter 718 "Master, how are you now? The practitioners of the Sha nationality who have been in recently can''t get out. Should we send someone in? If we go on like this, our Sha family will be destroyed! " An elder is also helpless to say, at this time many elders also have this idea, if continue like this, it''s really hard to say that the Sha family can develop well! After listening to the sandstorm, he gritted his teeth. At first, he just wanted to get his son back for his own sake, but now it seems impossible. If he continues to do so, he will lose his position as patriarch. He took a deep breath. As a businessman, he wanted to know the gains and losses, so now he sighed: "just send someone to wait outside the secret territory of the Sha nationality. You can search in a small area, and see if this bracelet can still be used. If you can, send someone to locate it like this! After that, everyone started to work! " "Well? Patriarch, do we have any jobs now? The whole business of Taiyuan city is monopolized. Now Taijia is more and more aggressive. Not to mention our Sha family, even the Huo family''s weapon forging has been pressed down. So recently, some Huo family practitioners have come to react with us, but their upper class hasn''t come forward. Maybe they don''t want to take care of it. " The elder also has this idea. Although Taiyuan city is very powerful and prosperous in business, they don''t believe that Taijia can completely digest it, so the best thing for them is to leave Taiyuan city and go to other places for development. It seems that the surrounding big cities are also good, especially the cities close to taiyimen. That''s the key point! The sandstorm shook his head and said, "you don''t know the importance of Taiyuan city. Although our Sha family is a commercial family, we have our presence and business everywhere, but when it comes to the place where we can make the most profits, it''s only Taiyuan city! We have business in Hongcheng, which is the closest place to taiyimen. But in Hongcheng, we can''t stand firm at all. We can even say that in that place, we are the place where we are devoured, carved up and exploited. So basically, we can''t develop in Hongcheng, let alone in it, which is the area where the super family is located, We can''t share any interests! It happens that there is only one place where all nobles and civilians will come, that is Taiyuan city now, and the benefits we can receive in Taiyuan city every year are totally unimaginable! So we have to take Taiyuan city! " After this sentence came out, Shayuan in the distance said with a smile: "this is what the patriarch said, but what should you do? If we really compare savings, we may not be as good as Taijia. If we compare combat effectiveness, we can''t compare Taijia. Besides money, we really can''t compare Taijia. How can we compete with them? " When the time of unity is over, intrigue will come out again. This is the case with Shayuan now, and the supporters around him also nod their heads. What''s the matter with the Shayuan family? They, as high-level people, naturally understand clearly. The sandstorm said faintly: "money is enough. We Shayuan have nothing but the most money. This time we will use money to consume Taijia, I don''t believe they can suppress us on money! " When this sentence came out, all the senior executives who came here for the meeting took a deep breath, looked at the sandstorm in front of them, and wanted to make sure whether the sandstorm was stupid? This kind of practice is very risky. Although money is not very important to these practitioners, it is difficult to run without money, not to mention the Sha family of business masters. There is no emotional change in the sandstorm, and the sand mountain around him is a little dignified. Now all the practitioners in the whole Sha family are here, and Sha Qing is gone. If you want to suppress it, there is really no one. Moreover, it seems that his second son, Sha Yuan, is on the side of the elder, and Sha Ba has no news, In this case, the pressure of sandstorm is great! But the sandstorm didn''t change at all. It seemed that he had made up his mind. At this time, Shayuan must be the first one to oppose it. This way of seeking death gave him a chance to bite the sandstorm in front of him! "This is too risky. It''s like blocking up our Sha family. I''m the first one to disagree." "Yes! I don''t agree, either! " At this time, one after another voices of opposition came out. The whole Sha family began to oppose the sandstorm, and even some people coaxed the sandstorm to step down. If the sandstorm didn''t act now, the sandstorm would surely be driven down, and then the sand garden could become the leader of mountaineering clan. If the struggle between their two forces were not too serious, the sandstorm would have given way, but it is a pity that it is not. If the sandstorm had stepped down, his family and his forces would have been implicated, and it is estimated that they would have been bloodied. Shayuan is such a ruthless existence! Therefore, sandstorms must not lose, nor let themselves lose, which is inevitable and necessary! His eyes were firm and he said in a deep voice, "shut up Under the strength of Yuantai jiuchongtian, the terror kept on playing up and suppressed all the people present. But no one here was stronger than sandstorm, so they all shut up and didn''t dare to say anything. Only Dachang laoshayuan said coldly, "if you want us to shut up, I wonder if elder can give us a reasonable explanation? " At this time, if the sandstorm does not give a reasonable explanation, then there will be action in the sand garden, which is absolutely not small! After hearing the sandstorm, he said in a cold voice, "if you want to explain the answer, then you can have a look at the information! If you don''t agree after reading it, then it''s very good. I can take off my position as the head of the clan. You can take it if you want it! " At this time, Sha Shan, who is on the side of sandstorm, is also a little surprised to pick up this information. You should know that you have never read this information, and you don''t know why sandstorms attach so much importance to and have so much confidence in this information. You should know that there is no basis for words. After all, this information is just in black and white. Will such a thing be convincing? He is not sure, but sandstorm is very sure, what is it? What''s in it? Chapter 719 Originally, all the practitioners were dismissive. Even the elders sitting here were indifferent. They didn''t believe that what was written on a piece of white paper could scare them away, especially Shayuan. He was sure that he would not be scared away in any case. Even if it was very important, he could not. But now, they are all scared. The breath from the above content makes them all stunned. They don''t know what to do. They dare not say a word more, because the breath from above is real. It really reaches the cultivation of Yuantai jiuchongtian, and the pressure is completely different from that of sandstorm, It should be said that the two are not at the same level at all! "Do you know the owner of this breath? And you can see the above content very clearly, right? Sand garden! If you want to be a housekeeper, you can come now! Otherwise, shut up and listen to me now Sandstorm like this light mouth said, tone incomparably cold, his realm of power is also constantly spread out, frighten the existence of many people, let them no longer say a word. Although Shayuan''s face is very ugly, he can only hold back his breath. He really has no temper to speak of. If he takes over the position of patriarch now, he is looking for death Seeing these contents, no one would like to be the ghost of death. Now even Shayuan wants to quit the Shajia, but his savings are all in the Shajia. Do you want to leave? That''s impossible. If he really left, he would be poor and have nothing. In fact, don''t look at the old Shayuan fighting for the Shayuan family. In fact, his contribution to the Shayuan family is not fake. He has been saving for the Shayuan family and has made great achievements. It can be exaggerated to say that without the Shayuan family, the Shayuan family would not exist long ago, so this is why the sandstorm has not moved the Shayuan. Sha Yuan shook his head and said, "the Sha family is facing this disaster. I will do my best to help them!" As the oldest elder of the Sha family, they all spoke, and the rest of the practitioners bowed their heads. They were also aware of the unprecedented pressure and oppression! This is unprecedented pressure and crisis for the Sha family. After waiting for the crowd to leave, Sha Shan asked, "brother, is this true?" "Well! There is no half of hypocrisy. You can feel the above breath clearly, right? Who else but him? No matter how strong I am, I can''t do it, can I? " Sandstorm bitter smile, mouth also a little self mockery and powerless, he rubbed his temple, next to face more difficult than the fight between them, and even be exterminated! The sandstorm took the document in front of them, and the big words on it all appeared. It was the breath of taitiancheng, and the Weiya of Yuantai jiuchongtian came to them, which made them a little unbearable, even unbearable. They stepped back a few steps, and the words on it also came with murderous air! "Sandstorm, if you can withdraw all your chambers of Commerce and financial resources in Taiyuan City in one month, I can consider sparing your Sha family''s life, otherwise, my Tai family will be a bloody one in one month!" Taitiancheng''s words are not joking. As the leader of Taiyuan City, it''s not difficult to destroy the Sha people, but the Sha people are not easy to provoke. Originally, everything was going according to the plan of the Sha people, which was very smooth. It can even be said that the effect and the development speed were faster than his imagination. But since the awakening and strengthening of the sand dust, everything has changed, become different, and everything has deviated from the direction It''s not that she''s unhappy because of the strength of sandstorm. On the contrary, because of the strength of sandstorm, she''s very excited and even very satisfied. What he always wants is such a son. At the beginning, she was very disappointed. Why did her sons become like this. It''s like the two sons of Sha Chen and Sha Yuan. They are both lustful for power, so they don''t have much success. Sha Chen is still better. But if Sha Yuan''s son is really hopeless, he has completely given up this son, so he is still a little unwilling. Let alone Shaba. He was obsessed with martial arts and didn''t even want to have anything to do with the Sha family. He didn''t want much of it and was disappointed. Originally, he was very satisfied with Shaba''s martial arts talent and appreciated it. He spent a lot of money and resources to push Shaba, But I didn''t expect that Shaba had basically broken off contact with his family now. If it wasn''t for Sharon, he didn''t know that he still had the son of Shaba. So he was very dissatisfied and disappointed with his three sons, but he did not expect that one day he heard the news, that is, the news about sandstorm, from the beginning of defeating taichen. At first, he couldn''t believe it, not to mention himself. Even Taitian said he couldn''t believe it. He was a tough character. His son Taiyi was even more difficult to play. First of all, he had to have status and strength, not to mention strength. Although he was not arrogant, he was confident that his son Taiyi had few rivals in Jindan, The whole Taiyuan City, even the people who want to take their son down, is very difficult. But that sandstorm can play with his son and incite Hua Qianyu to attack, which makes his son defeated. In retrospect, it''s a little angry. As the father of sandstorm, sandstorm is ecstatic. Basically, this news has a great repercussion even when it comes out. No one really dares to believe that sand dust has such fighting power, nor does it believe that sand dust is still that sand dust! Even now the sandstorm is a bit trance, I don''t know whether the sandstorm is the sandstorm or not, but he knows that all the sandstorm is given by sun Tianyu now. If it wasn''t for sun Tianyu, there would be no sandstorm now, and the sandstorm would not realize its dream in his heart! The current sandstorm is definitely the best candidate to succeed to the throne. However, in the face of great difficulties, he can only start fighting. Even if it is caused by sandstorm, he doesn''t care. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Who calls me your father? Everything you do is for your husband to wipe your ass, isn''t it Taijia? I''ll carry it down for you! " Now the sandstorm is emitting a very domineering atmosphere all over the body, which is a kind of indomitable atmosphere. When it comes out, the sand mountain on one side is also a bit shocked. This is the first time to see the expression of sandstorm, and also the first time to feel this kind of atmosphere! Chapter 720 At this time, the sandstorm really brightened the Sand Mountain in front of us, and then said with a smile: "it seems that the awakening of sand dust not only drives him, but also drives you\ "Yes, I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. When I really have this feeling, I should have experienced life and death for a long time, right?" Sandstorm is also reminiscent of his life and death days. However, due to the accumulation and laziness, he hated himself a little. With a wry smile, he waved his hand and said: "I''m going to talk with taitiancheng now. I don''t believe it. He really doesn''t listen to anythingˇ° After that, his body shape is to go out, and the goal is Taijia. Because the Sha family has always been closed, even if taitiancheng sent a message, it did not open the door of the Sha family, but now the door of the Sha family is open! In an instant, the forces of the four sides were all affected. In an instant, they said, "the door of the Sha family is open. Go back and report it!" It''s like a rare event. It''s spreading ten times, ten times, hundred times and thousands of times. It''s spreading too fast! \Is the gate of the Shas'' house open? " The Huo family has been informed. The Huo family has always been neutral, but because the Taijia family has gone too far this time, he can''t sit still. Now, as a Sha family who has a certain cooperation with them, he also starts to blink. Is the Sha family planning to do something? But the next second, a figure appeared. There was a knock on the door: "I don''t know if the fire master is here?" Hearing this sound, the fire owner also shook his eyes for a while, and then whispered: "Sha Shan, you come inˇ° Outside the door is just Sha Shan. Sandstorm plans to go to Taijia alone. The Huo family, who has a certain interest with their Sha family, is also handed over to Sha Shan to solve the problem. Moreover, sandstorm also believes that Sha Shan can solve the problem well. However, Sha Shan and Huo family have a lot of cooperative relations. Bi jinghuo''s sister is now Sha Shan''s wife. "It''s all a family, so don''t be a stranger. It''s the old guy who asked you to come here, isn''t it?" In fact, like sandstorm, fire family owners are not very strong in fighting ability, but they all have Yuantai jiuchongtian. When they speak, the pressure still exists, but now the sand mountain is also very receptive, and says with a smile: "yes, brother, I guess I''m here. Do you know what I mean?" "This guy is smart. He knows that we are a family. He comes to play emotional cards for me, but I really like it. But emotion belongs to emotion. As my brother, you know what it means, don''t you?" On the contrary, Sha Shan is also the person who knows the owner of the Huo family best. Sha Shan nodded and said, "no problem, I can promise you on behalf of the owner. Don''t worry, brother. We are grasshoppers on the same boat this time, so anyway, I will do my best to help you this time." On hearing this, the owner of the fire family nodded and said, "I haven''t cooperated with you for a long time. By the way, how about Xiu''er these days?" "It''s almost the same as before, but it seems to have recovered recently, but it will take some time to recover completely. As long as it is fully recovered, I will bring it to see you for the first time\ Sha Shan nodded slightly and said that, in fact, the best place for their Sha family as business people is to collect materials, which can''t be compared with their families. Therefore, Huo Xiu''er has been found a lot of materials after she was injured recently. Now she is recovering, and the recovery speed is really unexpected. That''s why the fire family was so relieved. The fire family leader nodded and said, "that''s good. Just tell me what you need to do after that. I''m not as good as your Sha family in terms of trade-offs, so I''ll just listen to you." The master of the fire family trusted Sha Shan completely and moved him. He nodded heavily and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer!" They soon reached an agreement. Maybe taitiancheng didn''t know about the relationship between Shashan and Huojia. In fact, the marriage between Shashan and Huojia was secretly carried out, and not many outsiders knew about it. So now taitiancheng always thinks that Huojia will stay in the middle, so he thinks everything is too good. As for the side of the Jiang family, now the owner of the Jiang family also opened his eyes, and a monster in front of him was killed directly. But when he was killed, his body began to decompose. There was no pause at all. The speed was too fast. It should be said that the speed of decomposition was too fast. He said coldly: "this is the foot of the Yellow beetle. You can see clearly that it is similar to the foot of the buffalo, but there is one difference, that is, their front hoof area. If you look carefully, there will be a little yellow, but these will be blocked by dust. You need to observe for a long time! And after our time''s experiment, we found that the feet of the beetle seem to have other uses! " At this time, when the master of the Jiang family said it, all the practitioners around them took a deep breath and looked at the master of the Jiang family in front of them. But at this time, the news also came. After hearing this, the master of the Jiang family nodded and said: ''step backˇ° ˇ±I didn''t expect the Sha family to pass the customs. I don''t know what they are going to do this time? But don''t look at it. Do you have any ideas nowˇ° He directly inquired about some elders and clerks around him. They still need to see in this respect. After thinking about it for a while, all the elders kept silent and said, "master, if we look at the situation now, it''s absolutely Taijia who has the absolute advantage. But in the business station, the strength of Sha family is undeniable. As for Huojia, their attitude is very important. If Huojia helps Taijia, Then it''s easy to see the end of this battle, but if Huo family helps Sha family, it''s very interesting! If we are going to make a big gamble now and cooperate with the Sha family, maybe we can change the pattern of Taiyuan city! " When this sentence came out, there was a lot of inspirations in the whole venue. I didn''t expect them to be so decisive or have such bold ideas. This is a rebellious idea. But the fact is that it is easy to see the current situation. As long as we analyze it a little, the variables won''t be too big! Chapter 721 The variable will not be too big, so the result is easy to see. Now we need to see the choice of the Jiang family and the choice of the owner of the Jiang family. If the choice of the Jiang family is wrong, it will be a big loss and a big blow to the Jiang family! The owner of the Jiang family was also silent. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I choose to help the Sha family! Taijia has been really rampant recently. Even the interests of our Jiang family have been touched. Moreover, the Sha family is a good businessman. They really know how to do business. They are much better than Taijia! " After that, everyone understood that the words behind them were words. What really matters is the attitude and choice of the head of the Jiang family. As long as they make a decision, they must do it. One of the most powerful parts of the Jiang family is the terrible unity. Basically, no family is as United as the Jiang family in front of them. They are basically unified, so as long as it is the decision of the Jiang family, it can be said that the whole Jiang family is to implement it, and there will be no objection. "Let''s go and have a look at the meeting." At this time, the head of the Jiang family also left the Jiang family and headed for the center of Taiyuan City, Taijia! At this time, the central area of Taijia is a huge conference room, but now there are only four people sitting here, Taitian said and three masters! This is the place for negotiation. As long as there is a big event between the families, they will propose to solve it here. This time, the Sha family will apply for it! He asked for negotiation and adjustment. At this time, Taitian said, looking coldly at the sandstorm in front of him, he said, "master Sha, now can you talk about your opinions and choices? I''ll give you one month. If I can see your Sha family in one month, the end will not be as simple as it is now, and you will not have the right to choose at all! " This sentence is extremely overbearing, but the sandstorm at this time said with a smile: "I just don''t understand what our Sha family has done, why did we let you do it? If that''s the case, would it be very unruly? " Taitian said that he was not a fool. After being the Lord of the city for such a long time, even if he was not as smart as the sandstorm in front of him, he still had some intelligence. He said coldly, "are these enough?" He gave some information, all of which came from the reactions of some vendors. There were all kinds of situations, even murder and arson. Moreover, these were really the actions of the Sha family. He just didn''t know how taitiancheng got these information. It seems that Taijia had already known and collected them! The Jiang family and the Huo family around them are also a little depressed. It seems that the Taijia is not as simple as they think. It''s not easy to collect these information. Even if they put them in the Sha family, they may not be able to do this. Is this the right and means of being a city Lord? It seems that the present taitiancheng is far from as simple as it seems. Sandstorm is also the first time to see the present taitiancheng clearly. I talked so well with myself before, but now after turning over, these things are collected very quickly, and they are really based on evidence. It''s impossible for me to play tricks on them. "But, Lord Tai, these are small things. Our Sha family is willing to pay for these things, but it''s much more than that." These things are really small things, which can be solved with money, and their family will not continue to pester. If they continue to pester these small means, it will only cause the dissatisfaction of the three people present. Taitian said that they are not stupid enough to say, "I''m afraid you can''t afford this compensation!" Sandstorm knew that this time he came here, he would be blackmailed severely, but he was not afraid. Now he needed to give the Sha family an opportunity to compete with the Tai family. If he really gave the Tai family the initiative, then the Sha family would not have to stay in the Taiyuan city! "That''s a billion gold coins!" Taitian said that he had already thought about this number. You know, one billion gold coins is the annual income of the whole Taiyuan city. He also investigated that the whole Sha family would not have so much income in a year. But he forgot one very important thing, that is, there are many and dense wealth networks in the Sha family, although Taiyuan city is the most profitable, But it doesn''t mean that other places don''t make money. One billion gold coins seems to be a lot in Taiyuan City, but it''s only one tenth for Sha family. The sandstorm doesn''t hurt at all. If we can regain the initiative, we don''t care at all, but we still have to install it. He directly fell into meditation. It''s a long time and time goes by slowly, but these old guys can stand loneliness, so they all look at the sandstorm in front of them and just wait for the sandstorm''s answer. After a long time, the sandstorm was a little difficult and said, "OK! I promise At this time, the corner of Taitian''s mouth is slightly raised, but this expression will not be seen by anyone. The Huo family and the Jiang family in front of them don''t know. The most important thing is that they don''t know the wealth of the Sha family, but a billion gold coins for them is a family income for several years. If they give up all of a sudden, it will hurt their family''s vitality! It''s true that they can''t understand the sandstorm in front of them now. Is it really meaningful for them to smash a billion gold coins? They don''t know, maybe only the sandstorm in front of them. Sandstorm took a deep breath and said, "well, Lord, now you should answer my question, right? Are these the reasons why we want to expel our Sha family? That''s a good solution! " At this time, Taitian said with a sneer: "if there are so many, it''s certainly not like the city master. But next, you should have a good look at this information to see if you should leave Taiyuan city?" When the table in front of us appears in front of the sandstorm, we also nod a lot after reading the sandstorm. It seems that the table in front of us is not as simple as we imagined. We are absolutely prepared. This information is not simple at first glance, but can be sorted out by some very internal talents. In particular, there are some activities of the Sha family. These activities are not as simple as they appear on the surface, but the wealth of the whole Taiyuan city flows. They all have a certain feeling of the Sha family''s business. It''s true and false. But when there are too many false things, they can be confused with the true! Chapter 722 At this time, the news in front of them was also seen by the Huo family and the Jiang family. At this time, the two families also frowned. They could tell the truth from the truth. But to tell the truth, no one could tell. Even if they could see that it was false, what could they do? This time, the Sha family has been played. In fact, it is not only the Sha family, but also the three major forces present. Now the Tai family is also a warning to both of them. I hope they know how to do it, instead of standing in a confused line! Now Taitian said that he had the chance to win. He said, "I don''t know what else the master of Sha family wants to say?" At this time, the sandstorm is also a sigh. He knows that even if he is angry or helpless, he can''t do it. Now the Sha family is called dead by the present heaven, and there is no turning over place! "That is to say, the Lord of Taicheng has to tear his face?" This moment''s sandstorm is also the eyes become cold, the body''s breath slightly flow, this sentence is to say a lot of things, this is also a bit of fear to each other, let too day said know, their sand home is not easy to provoke, and his sandstorm is even more so! "Don''t be so ugly. In fact, it''s not that you haven''t given the Shajia a solution. That''s to leave Taiyuan city. As long as you leave, your wealth will surely flow back into Taiyuan City, and it''s good for master Jiang and master Huo, isn''t it?" At this time, Taitian said smiling at the side of the Jiang family and fire family, their two families understand that this is Taitian said to give them a choice, if you follow Taijia, it is estimated that you can get some benefits, but if you stand with the sand family, it is completely over! But neither the Jiang family nor the Huo family thinks like this. At least from the breath of last week, the Sha family is not as simple as it seems. They still need to gamble to see if the Sha family really has this ability. "What if our Shas don''t want to?" At this time, the sandstorm completely stood up, cold eyes looking at the front of Taitian said, the body''s breath ready to burst out, incomparably cold! Taitian said that he was not in a hurry to stand up and said with a smile: "well, in that case, we will wait for the bloody washing of your Sha family in a month! But this month, our Taijia will not interfere in how the Sha master plans to do it, but whether he will do it or not depends on what the Sha master does. " This is chiguoguo''s warning. In this way, it means that the sandstorm can''t expand its business at will, and it can''t get back its business opportunities to the internal area. If it really wants to defeat the other party, it''s estimated that the business power in Hongcheng will also come down! "Do you really want to use our Sha family''s wealth?" At this time, the sandstorm also sighed slightly. It seems that the Sha family is going to bleed a lot this time. Without billions of dollars, they can''t resist this time. However, their Sha family can still bear it, but they will be greatly hurt. But they must take Taiyuan city. Taiyuan city is too oppressed by Taijia. If they continue to do so, they will only be nibbled at. They are also very aware of taitiancheng''s means. Now they are just making an example to the Sha family. Let them know that Taijia is not as simple as they think, and it is not so easy to deal with! Too day said to leave, really not too much to say, there is nothing to say, the three masters sitting here, they are also slowly looking at each other up, the fire home owner of the first mouth, light inquiry asked: "how many percent of the odds?" He didn''t worry about the Jiang family around him. He believed that the Jiang family would not join the Tai family even if they didn''t ally with them, because the Tai family would definitely make him feel threatened. It seems that the Jiang family doesn''t manage or know much about it, but in fact they know more than anyone, even more than many families, The means of the Jiang family are not understandable. Just look at their family. What a cohesive family it is. After pondering for a long time, Sha''s family shook his head and said, "less than 40 percent." It''s normal for the Huo family and the Jiang family to nod their heads. If they can get more than 40%, they will feel a little strange and even doubt how the atmosphere of the Sha family existed at that time. This will bring some unnecessary troubles to the Sha family and even the pressure from the other two families. We should know that the three families are just interests, Are you really friends? It is impossible to exist, so sandstorms are not stupid enough to speak too directly and complacently, and they are really judged according to the actual situation. After nodding his head, the owner of the fire family said, "if I help you, how many percent of your chances will you win?" After listening to the sandstorm, I also understood the strength of the Huo family and the area where the Huo family is best at. After thinking for a while, I said, "it can be increased to 60%. If it used to be 70%, but now the Taijia water is too deep. I can''t see through it. It''s too deep for Taitian. Even I can''t go deep into it, You can only see it from a distance After hearing this, the owner of the fire family also nodded. It''s not easy to win 60% of the time. It''s not easy to have 60% of the time. But the next voice directly broke the silence of the audience: "what if we Jiang family join in?" All of a sudden, the two masters were deceived. What does that mean? The Jiang family actually said something, and they plan to join the Sha family, which is now relatively weak? What kind of situation is this? Isn''t the Jiang family the king of neutrality who won''t be defeated for ten thousand years? The most reassuring thing for the Taijia family is the Jiang family, because the Jiang family has never done anything. It''s just plain and uninviting. The most important thing is that the Jiang family is so easy to use. When the animal tide comes, the Jiang family takes the initiative to solve it. This is too comfortable for Taitian to say. If all three of them are the Jiang family, why should taitiancheng do so much? Is it necessary? It''s not necessary at all. It doesn''t have to be like this. However, now the Jiang family has even spoken, and they are still in the faction. If they stand on the side of the Taijia family, they can understand it. However, even if they stand on the side of the Shajia family, even if they are the leader of the sandstorm, they are a little puzzled and ask, "I don''t know what the master of the Jiang family thinks? How do you think it''s my side? " At this time, the head of the Jiang family didn''t have a very good tone. He said directly: "in a word, if I join, I can have a few percent of the winning rate. If I don''t say it, I can continue to be neutral!" Chapter 723 "Just tell me the result directly, I don''t need to listen to the analysis and process!" At this time, the head of the Jiang family also spoke directly, and his tone was extremely cold. The sandstorm also took a deep breath and said, "if the head of the Jiang family joins in, it should reach 70%!" After the result came out, the head of the Jiang family nodded and said, "but I hope it can be successful this time. If it is not successful, it will have a greater impact on our Jiang family than on your two families!" Both of them knew very well that the Jiang family was originally a neutral force, so no one aimed at the Jiang family in front of them, and no force would attack the Jiang family in front of them. The most important thing is that the Jiang family really didn''t have any handle to be caught, so now the Jiang family is just gambling, or a gamble. After listening to the sandstorm, he pondered for a while and said, "if master Jiang doesn''t feel very sure or I''m not reliable here, you can quit. I''ll accept master Jiang''s offer. Thank you very much!" After hearing this, the head of the Jiang family sneered and said, "you look down on me too much. The strength of the Jiang family and the power it contains are not what you can imagine, but now I need a chance!" After hearing this, the sandstorm and fire owners'' breathing was also a little short. They guessed a little, and the current master Jiang didn''t refute. Is it true? The master of the Jiang family said, "that''s it. Now this Taiyuan city has been ruled for a long time. It''s time to change it." ...... In this universe, Taiyuan city will change like this because there are problems in the original xuanhuang continent. In fact, the fate line of the demons is linked with the fate line of xuanhuang continent, so the world change here is a little similar to the whole xuanhuang continent. "It''s time for change!" At this moment, the speaker was a man. His voice was extremely cold. There was a woman standing beside him. The breath of the other side was also very terrible. He had reached the realm of ascension. At this time, a year had passed. The man in front of him looked at many practitioners, and their eyes were a little ugly. He said, "now we don''t have the strength to fight against the evil clan outside. If we continue to do this, we will all die. Now we can only sacrifice those practitioners outside!" After hearing this, the man''s eyes were a little ugly, and then he said, "this can''t be done. We are benefitted from the Jiang family. We can''t abandon each other anyway!" At this moment, when the man''s words came out, there were continuous screams outside, not only the hand of the evil clan, but also the attack of the monster. The impact was enormous. At this time, the temporary city was surrounded! The man stepped out, at this time the man also reached the peak of the realm of ascension, just a breath came to the outside of the city, all of a sudden you can see the Jiang family disciples struggling to resist under the city, but the number of monsters is too much, just a breath of time, a place was captured! But soon there are some practitioners to make up, but the pressure is enormous, there are signs of collapse at any time, it is too difficult to resist! All of a sudden, all the practitioners were a little desperate, and several men around them also said, "my Lord, let''s go! You must not fall here! " At this time, the man shook his head and said, "in any case, I will stick here, not only because of the Jiang family, but also because of brother sun''s will." When a harp is taken out by the man in front of you, the whole space is solidified, and a strange breath comes out of it. It looks like an ordinary harp, but the breath inside is changed greatly even if it is felt by the king of monsters in the distance. At this time, the monsters of flying cultivation also appeared. The three Griffins were directly suspended in the sky of the city. Some weak practitioners were directly crushed and couldn''t move. The surrounding monsters also became weak. They all looked at the three Griffins in awe! At the moment when they roared, their sharp voice turned into a series of sound waves and attacked the man under them. Instinctively, they told them that the man in front of them was a great threat and must be killed! At this time, the whole space is illusory, endless sound waves cascade out, towards the man under the body to press down. But the man didn''t have any panic. He just twitched his hands towards the string in front of him, only gently. The space in front of him trembled, and the sonic boom flowed out. It was just a breathing time. All the attacks were disintegrated without any movement. Then there was a shadow blade across their bodies, After cutting off a feather, it doesn''t bring any damage to these Griffins, but this signal is very dangerous and makes them really feel threatened. This kind of attack is too weird, they have no way to resist, want to leave, the man sneered: "now just want to leave? It''s too late The corner of the man''s mouth was lifted, and a sneer came out. Behind them, a figure appeared. It was a little girl''s figure, and the other person''s body was also the breath of rising. Originally, it didn''t seem very dazzling, but the next second, the whole space was broken, and the sound of sonic boom was continuous. At this moment, the man was also manual, His harp became mysterious and seemed to be nonexistent, but his hands were on it. The original quiet space area began to change, under the change of the man in front of him, the surrounding space was distorted, and the area where there was no sound began to appear, and the excited sound of the piano appeared. The sound of the zither is like buffs one by one, directly into the body of each practitioner. All the practitioners who hear the sound of the zither are red in eyes and full of strength. They are strengthened at this time, and there is no negative effect! You can see a yuan Tai Yi Chong Tian''s strong man with wounds all over his body. After hearing the sound of the piano, his whole body was glowing red, and his eyes became cold. He looked at his body and said, "I didn''t feel this power before!" Just a breath of time, in front of the earth was broken open, you can see a shell out! Chapter 724 This is what happened in the whole battlefield. Not only a practitioner, but also many practitioners around him. It''s just a breathing time. Many monsters in front of him were directly hit and flew away. They were OK to be hit and flew away, but these practitioners didn''t do anything. This is very terrible. You know, the monster''s body is much harder than the practitioner''s, not to mention the monster who has reached the realm of Yuantai. But now it seems that these monsters are not the opponents of the practitioners who have been strengthened in front of them. One by one, they are hit and fly, and they are beginning to lose face. A noisy longicorn doesn''t believe it. They are born with great strength. It really breaks out. A noisy longicorn with one heavy heaven can shake a monk with three heavy heaven. They have now locked in a practitioner. The opponent is Yuantai yichongtian. Their whole body strength bursts out. It''s just an impact. In fact, they will only collide! This kind of bull''s momentum is mighty. It directly smashes everything. The whole earth is shaking, and the surrounding space is a bit torn. The noisy longicorn, which used to be thousands of meters away, is now getting closer. It''s just a blink of an eye. How fast these noisy longicorn are! What''s more, everyone knows the inertia of rushing at high speed like this, but the practitioner is not afraid at all. Looking at the several noisy longicorn coming, his whole body is full of strength, and he says, "do you want to fight with me? It''s wishful thinking! Get out of here He picked up his big hammer, which was originally very big. Now when he picked it up, he felt like pulling up mountains and rivers. The whole earth was shaken down by himself, and the cracks were spreading in all directions. At this time, the man yelled: "sky splitting hammer!" A rush, the whole body is rushed past, his hammer is also the emergence of terrifying earth elements, the whole earth is becoming vulnerable, in front of his hammer, in front of the eyes of the noisy longicorn seems to be weak, is not the opponent of the hammer, in the momentum is a bit worse! It''s only when the bull is really close that he feels it. When he wants to leave, he finds that he can''t stop. This is the advantage and disadvantage of inertia. Although the combat effectiveness will be much stronger, to tell you the truth, it''s unrealistic that you want to stop! It''s just a time to breathe. All of those from the noisy Longhorn who rushed in front of us were hit hard. Moreover, this hit is not simple. The whole earth was hit down, and basically no place is complete. All the surrounding areas were affected by the hammer in front of us and spread in all directions. However, the man in front of him only consumed about half of his strength, and then he picked up his hammer and rushed out again. Now he is very confident that the noisy longicorn in the pit is either dead or seriously injured, which is no threat to him. Sure enough, when the smoke and dust disappeared, the bloody bull fell into the pool of blood, their whole body was broken by hammering, which was not so serious, but because of their inertial impact, it became what it looked like! All the practitioners around are like this. The practitioners standing on the top of the city are shocked when they see this scene. Is this really abnormal? Is this the strength and ability of men in front of us? I''ve heard about it before, but it''s only a few months ago that the opponent''s hand was made. At that time, he just entered the realm of Yuantai, but after a few months, he has reached the realm of soaring. After that, the combat effectiveness has also been improved. Now the main thing is the ability to increase, even if it''s an increase, it''s the whole increase! At this time, the master of the Jiang family also made a move. His eyes became very cold and he said, "Mr. Bi, this kindness has been remembered by the Jiang family!" Then he grasped the long gun in his hand and rushed out towards the area in front of him. With just a wave, the earth in front of him split, and then a series of shadows flew out. It was the spirit of the animals gathered by their Jiang family, and it was also one of their means! It''s just a breath, and the endless virtual shadow rushes out. It collides with the real monsters in front of us, constantly biting. Although the shadow gathered by itself is not as good as the real monsters, its combat ability will not be weak. It''s just a flash that rushes out. Then the master Jiang rushes out and attacks many monsters in front of us. His attack is also amazing, just a sweep, in front of a yuan fetus three or four days of monster was pulled away, and even his body was broken, the breath also disappeared! At this moment, the leader of the Jiang family also regained the dominant power, but he was very clear that there was a limit to the increase of men, so he had to make a quick decision. He said: "now all attack those powerful monsters, and we must try our best to weaken their combat effectiveness. All the practitioners without the cultivation of the golden elixir repair the city wall for me. As long as there is a gap, now repair it for me, We must stabilize the present city. Taiyuan city has a lot to share. If the evil clan rushes here, we will be attacked now. We can only endure it, as long as the practitioners come to Mingcheng! " At this time, the leader of the Jiang family ordered him to go on in an orderly way. All the practitioners nodded after hearing this. There are many practitioners of different forces here, but the most important one is the practitioners of the Jiang family. Now they are repairing the Jiang family city one by one. Although the city is not very big, it is definitely not very small! The leader of the Jiang family is also the leader. He directly calls his own animal spirits. Many of the animal spirits around him also rush out. It''s just a breathing time. The whole area is covered by animal spirits. There are too many animal spirits. There are more than these demons. At this moment, the demons are a little suspicious. Are they encircling each other or are they encircling them? Although these spirits have no fighting ability, they still have the ability to harass. Therefore, these monsters are beginning to be a little confused. In front of the battlefield, there are practitioners constantly fighting against some powerful monsters. Many monsters in front of them have been killed. In terms of killing monsters, no practitioner can match the Jiang family. The Jiang family''s ability to kill monsters is not a joke. It''s just that many monsters in front of one breath are killed! Chapter 725 As long as there is a chance, master Jiang is not joking. With the breakthrough of a dragon, many monsters in front of him are killed, one by one, and there is no possibility of survival. Even the monsters who have risen to the realm are killed by master Jiang and several practitioners. The three Griffins in the air are also ugly. They find that their wings can''t move and their whole body is bound. The woman''s eyes are always shining with a light golden light. This golden light is not a general golden light. They can feel a very terrible pressure. When this pressure comes out, let alone flying to the realm, Even Tiangong realm will be under unprecedented pressure, right? Now the three Griffins are like this, there is no possibility of moving at all, they are flying to the realm, and this woman is also flying to the realm, she started, really just a move! Immediately, there was a great pressure from all directions, and there was no reaction time at all. These Griffins were also blank in their mind, just a breathing time, and the space in front of them also trembled, so the three Griffins were crushed and killed! Even many practitioners didn''t think of this way of death. Although they thought that the woman in front of them could kill the three Griffins in front of them, they didn''t expect that it would be so easy. This shocked all practitioners! Even the many demon and beast kings in the distance shook their eyes for a moment, a little incredulous, and then said, "now is the time for us to go out and meet the legendary Qin demon and the descendants of the God family!" Now the identity of men and women is very good out, the man of the Long Qin is called the Qin demon jade light! And the woman in the sky is the goddess who was saved by Jasper. She is also the daughter of Tianshan Mountain, Tianling! At this time, although the spirit of heaven is still the same as before, her temperament is completely different. She was still very young before, but now she is completely different. Her whole body is full of a sense of decisiveness. This is also her biggest growth in a year! Originally, Tianling''s talent is not weak. In addition, she is a practitioner of Tianshen family, so her promotion speed is also amazing. Only from her weak supernatural realm to her present soaring realm, we can even see that her combat ability is not necessarily an opponent even if she is Jasper light in front of her eyes! So now many practitioners are also surprised to see the heavenly spirits in the air. At this time, the heavenly spirits only attack many monsters. The power of this fist is not as simple as that of dealing with Griffins before. This fist is a monster that sweeps a whole area. I don''t know how much more efficient it is than before. Maybe some people will ask why they are so powerful. They have just mastered their own strength. A large part of the reason why the Jiang family will become what they are now is to protect these two guys to break through. As long as they break through, the whole city will become much safer! In fact, there are a lot less monsters around the whole city now, and even some of them dare to approach. As long as they reach the supernatural realm, the monsters generally have a certain intelligence, especially when they reach the golden elixir. Therefore, these monsters will not be stupid enough to die casually. Maybe they still have a certain fighting ability against the master Jiang, But if you meet the spirit in front of you, you will definitely die. At this time, Jasper said softly, "ling''er, don''t use the power of law casually. Now we are not familiar with our own powerˇ° After hearing what biyuqing said, the spirit of heaven also changed. She went back to biyuqing and said, "it''s OK. I have enough power of law. Besides, I''ve heard from my father that we are naturally sensitive to elements, After reaching the realm of ascension, I was extremely sensitive to the law, so I just spent a littleˇ° Jasper light to her is a storm button, although not very strong, but also hit in front of the spirit a little wronged, he sighed: "you know, you just action and attack but attracted a lot of strong, you see." In the distance, it was a giant elephant rising from the sky. It was only ten thousand meters away in one step. From ten thousand meters away, you could see the huge black body with a height of thousands of feet. Even the spirit in front of her was a bit of a headache. It was not her good opponent, but she was confident to kill him. But Jasper gently waved her hand and said, "let me solve this. If I can''t even solve this mole ant in front of me, why can I be called Qin devil and become a Qin player who will protect you all my life?" After that, he smiles at the Tianling around him. Originally, Jasper is very handsome. Now this smile comes from the heart, and it''s more sincere. All of a sudden, the Tianling around him is occupied. He says, "what you said, you must come back safely. You said that you wanted to find dad with me, and then... Then..." "And propose to him, fool! Every word you say is in my heart, so wait for me here At this time, Jasper gently put up her harp and walked towards the distant elephant step by step. Although she was very calm, she didn''t have the earth shaking like the giant elephant, but she also had her own momentum. She was also very wonderful and powerful, just like the other side! At that moment, the surrounding space was also a little distorted. The giant elephant said in a light way: "I can''t imagine that you will come alone? The Qin demon really deserves its reputation. I remember seeing you a few months ago, you are just the realm of Yuantai, aren''t you? Can break through so fast, this seat is very interested in you! But I still give you a chance, now call your little girl friend together, there may be a chance The sound of the Colossus was like thunder. The whole earth was shocked by this sound. The yuan family practitioners in the distance were all withered and all retreated. The Jiang family leader was very decisive and said, "now go back to the city. If they fight, the demons around will not fight. We should be ready to protect the city!" Although she believes in the fighting power and strength of biyuqing, the other side is obviously not weak, even more powerful than the surface. It seems that there is more than one monster in the realm of heaven, and there is one behind her, which means that biyuqing has to face two monsters in the cultivation of heaven at the same time! Chapter 726 "Don''t worry, we only need a heaven palace realm to deal with a small soaring realm. As for that, we should deal with the little girl behind you." At this time, the Colossus roared and said that her whole body was going to rush out, but Biyu light just sneered and said, "do you want to deal with me with your strength? You think too much of yourself, don''t you? Either come along, or get out of here. It''s a waste of my time In this sentence, not to mention that the Colossus in front of him was stunned, even the spirit of heaven was a little stunned. I didn''t expect that the Jasper light in front of him was so arrogant. If a man intended to deal with two monsters, they would all be flying up the realm. So many spirits believed that the Jasper light in front of him could solve the problem well, but the two monsters in front of him were not flying up the realm. They were real monsters in the realm of heaven, The fighting ability is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters. Even if the heavenly spirit makes a move, he doesn''t necessarily have full confidence to kill the monsters in front of him. Who gives the confidence to the jade light in front of him? At this time, the giant elephant also gave a slight smile. He would not get angry casually and said coldly, "I really want to know what gives you confidence, which makes you think that you can face me in the heavenly palace realm, or even two heavenly palace realms! Although I''m not the most powerful in the realm of heaven, I''m more than enough to kill you. Even if you''re so powerful, I''ll kill you! " After this sentence, Jasper light just sneered and said: "just because you are not the most powerful, it''s easy to kill you. As for the one behind, it''s even weaker. It''s estimated that it''s the king of monsters who forcibly breaks through to reach the realm of heaven, and has no chance to break through from now on." The colossus can bear it, but the monster behind can''t bear it. You should know that your strength and combat effectiveness are very strong, but because of race, you can''t break through for a long time. Then you sacrifice your future to make a breakthrough, but you will always feel pain in your heart. But I didn''t expect that Jasper light in front of you would say it casually, Tone is still so contemptuous, which makes him extremely angry, just in a moment, he rushed over. Jasper light has long sensed the numerous monsters in front of her, and the king of monsters who rushed in front of her is really the weakest, black heart tiger! The whole body of the black heart tiger is black, and there is no existence that is not black at all. But because of this, in the dark, the fighting and hiding ability of the black heart tiger will be improved by one level. As for the present sky color, it is almost the same. So is this the purpose of offering the black heart tiger? The black heart tiger''s body shape is very strange, it is just arbitrary, there are not too many so-called solid state, even a lot of times like a black fog, very strange, just a breathing time, his paw is in front of Jasper light. Jasper light did not move at all, his mouth slightly raised, light way: "waiting for you to attack!" It''s just a movement in the eyes, a pause in the space in front of us, and a terrible sonic boom all around us. All these things happened in a flash, and there was no chance to react. Maybe there was, but because the attack speed of the black heart tiger was too fast, he didn''t have any chance to react and defend. Boom! In fact, these sonic booms have been prepared by Jasper light for a long time. As long as the sound is the rule of Jasper light, it''s a very wonderful rule, and I don''t use it too much, and few people know that I can really kill people in the invisible. It''s really a little scary! The black heart tiger in front of him was also exterminated in an instant. However, because of his physical problems, the next second he was exterminated, he was transformed into a large black fog. Then he interweaved in the void, flew out and appeared again in the distance. But now we can see that the black heart tiger in front of him is much weaker and not as powerful as at first, Just a fight to become like this, at this time even colossus also had to pay attention to it! The black heart tiger was even more scared. Although he was very upset, he just felt the threat of death. If he still underestimated the light Jasper in front of him, he would be a fool. He stepped back a few steps and said faintly: "his law is not simple, I can''t feel it at all, but you can know that his law is very strange, Even now he doesn''t use his own Changqin, which means that he just made a free hand. If he makes a full hand, he really has the fighting power of Tiangong. So I think we should kill him now, instead of giving him a chance to use his Changqin! " This is the opinion of the black hearted tiger, and the Colossus around them also nods. At this time, they all know how to do it, and quick decision is the most correct choice. The giant elephant''s body is also moving, just one step to the front of Jasper light, but the whole earth is depressed, the distant city can feel the crisis of the earthquake, this is the absolute strength and arrogance! The head of the Jiang family also looked cold and said, "the giant elephant is a powerful monster. It is born with the power of earth elements. Now it is even more abnormal when it reaches the realm of the heavenly palace. Just look at the figure!" Today''s colossus really has the power to destroy mountains and rivers. It could have been a overlord, but it''s a pity that it broke through the wrong era. If it could have been in other times, it''s a great pity that there is no possibility of being king in this era. It''s too much more than his abnormal existence! At least the evil clan can kill him at will, as well as the Jasper light and the spirit in front of him, so he is also a little helpless, so at this time he plans to build a power to let everyone know the power of his colossus! It''s not a joke to trample on yourself. When you attack the past with your own earth elements, everything in front of you is broken. Even time and space are in chaos. Under Jasper''s light body, there is a cage emerging from the bottom to the sky. These are the attacks of earth elements, that is, the control of the giant elephant in front of you! At this moment, biyuqing knows that the Colossus in front of her is not simple, and may even give her unexpected attack. Just when he wants to attack, a shadow rushes out and rushes to him quickly. At this moment, biyuqing realizes that the other party is not stupid, and doesn''t say what he is afraid of, and starts to attack herself together. At the beginning, he just casually said that the two guys were arrogant and would not join hands, but he did not expect that they actually joined hands! Chapter 727 This time he played big, but he was not afraid, he felt that he still had the strength of one to two, even if the two opposite beings were practitioners of heaven palace realm! At this time, he took a deep breath, just a breath time, his whole body strength is burst out, his law power is also at this time without reservation, in a moment, the shadow in front of him is not close to directly split. These splits are long networks linked by sound, and the shadow is split in an instant. The most important attack is that there is no sign. Even though the black heart tiger is very alert, it still can''t escape. Its body is split again. Although it has not been killed, the damage is not small. After stepping back, because of this attack, the cage of earth elements also devours the Jasper light in front of her. Jasper light can''t break free, so she stands inside. Then you can see that the earth elements around her begin to solidify and attack. The attacks of all kinds of earth elements come out, and then she is pressed down, Originally in the void, he was directly pressed down. He could quickly feel that he was pressed down in the cage. At this moment, the spirit of heaven is also flustered. You should know that the scene outside is particularly frightening. You can see that the cage trapped in Jasper light is severely trampled on by the giant elephant at his feet at this time, and he starts to trample hard. He still uses up his own power of elements, and the earth elements inside are constantly exploding! In front of the Colossus, Jasper light and the cage are too small to be compared. When the spirit of heaven intends to fight, there are many inexplicable attacks in the cage. When these attacks are directly killed, even the Colossus is a little blinded. Even if he has not seen the power of attack and law, is it strange? But just as he was thinking, a figure came out slowly, just a flash, all the earth elements were broken in an instant, and his voice turned into a sharp sword in his hand, and then swept out behind him! Boom! All the earth elements that pressed on them were destroyed, and then their sword Qi was actually the element attack from the voice. It was invisible and directly hit on the giant elephant''s sole. A bloodstain and a stabbing pain appeared, and the huge body quickly retreated for several steps, with extremely scared eyes! Although these wounds are not wounds at all, you also need to know that your skin promotes your flesh. It''s wishful thinking that you want to open them. But I didn''t expect that Jasper light in front of you broke her flesh with a random sword, leaving her hurt. This is a change of state! But he was not afraid. He said coldly: "it seems that we really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your little flying realm has the fighting power to shake our heavenly palace realm. Now I''ve changed my mind and joined our evil clan?" After hearing these words, Jasper said with a light laugh: "evil clan? Do you think I will join the evil clan? " At this moment, he also became cold, and his whole breath began to burst out. In his mind, there were many things in the past. It took him more than a year to grow up, in which he experienced a lot of things, more often living in this city, and how many friends he had around him, However, one by one, she was killed, and Nannan and lie Tianyu disappeared. The great changes around her were all due to the appearance of the evil clan, and more importantly, the cruelty of the evil clan. All these were due to the evil clan. If there were no evil clan, she would not be like this now. I don''t know whether the war has shaped me or whether I am used to fighting? But his hands are covered with blood, and the evil clan is his mortal enemy. If it wasn''t for the spirit of heaven, he would like to challenge the whole evil clan directly and fight out! But no, he also knows that his strength is not enough. Although he can directly face these monsters in the heaven palace realm, it is impossible for him to face the evil clan in the heaven palace realm. You should know that the fighting power of the evil clan is not so simple, and it has the characteristics of immortality. Even if it is Jade''s light hand, it is not an opponent. Colossus can feel the breath change of Jasper''s light body, and also can feel the firmness of the other side. It seems that this is impossible. So if Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, his view is still very correct, so he has to kill it! In today''s battle, it is estimated that either you or I will die. After the shadow of Jasper light, there is a remnant shadow, that is the figure of black heart tiger. From beginning to end, he did not appear in order to hide it. It is just a surprise attack on him. The threat is too great. If he continues like this, he will be cut to death, So now he''s looking for opportunities. And just when he was chatting with the giant elephant, it was a great opportunity, just a breath, he was hiding well, and then turned into a claw, grabbing towards his chest, or the position of his heart. If he succeeded, then now Jasper light would die! But biyuqing is not without vigilance against the black heart tiger, but in order to kill the black heart tiger behind him, he already has a goal, that is to use his body as bait, and then instantly kill it! However, if this idea is implemented, she is still very desperate and gambling. Therefore, biyuqing is determined. At this time, the spirit of heaven also sees that she rushes out in an instant, but the other party''s attack penetrates in an instant, and the fresh blood splashes out. Black heart tiger and giant elephant are very happy. When they are ready to sneak quickly, they find that their attack seems to be biased? How can it be? It''s been a long time since I focused on it, but now my position is really deviated. The Colossus roared: "go "Are you going to leave now? It''s too late Jasper''s light voice came out coldly. It was just a breathing time. The black heart tiger felt that he couldn''t walk at all. Then a voice like death fell in his ear: "infinite notes!" As soon as his hand was released, the black heart tiger in front of him retreated and his whole body was destroyed. When he wanted to leave, the more intensive and terrifying notes rushed over and destroyed again. He became smaller and smaller. He began to be afraid and continued to run away, but then the more intensive notes rushed out! Chapter 728 When he plans to continue to run away, more intensive notes will rush over, just a breath, and his body will be destroyed, which means more intensive attacks. As long as he becomes smaller, the attack of notes will be more intensive, and the two sides form a direct proportion! "You are so cruel to yourself The Colossus takes a deep breath. When he sees that his shoulder is pierced by Jasper light, his eyes are a little ugly and moved. The Jasper light in front of him is not so easy to solve. Even if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed like a black heart tiger, or he will be killed by surprise. Now we can see that the black heart tiger has no chance to survive, No matter how strange his character is, no matter how he knows how to escape, he will end up in the same situation! Looking at the end of the black heart tiger, now the giant elephant is also extremely vigilant, eyes constantly flashing, he found that his huge size is not a good advantage, originally thought he had an advantage, but now it seems not, so now should start to use all his strength to compress himself! His body began to change. His huge body began to shrink. The shrinking speed was only a few breaths. His body became smaller, the surrounding space was solidified, and the surrounding mana continuously entered his body, and then the surrounding corpses became a part of his body, Now the giant elephant is also starting to use the skill of the evil family, which is to absorb the Qi and blood around and become a part of itself! His eyes also become fierce, light way: "really did not expect, I want to become the existence of evil clan so soon, but next you even if how fierce are absolutely not my opponent!" At this time, the eyes of Jasper light are solidified, and you can feel the breath of the opponent''s body is improving, and the fighting ability is also rising rapidly. It seems that his fighting level has been upgraded to a realm. It seems that he is still the giant elephant of the heavenly palace realm. Now he has completely changed, and has reached the peak of the heavenly palace, but his explosive power has reached the realm of harmony, That''s a little perverse! Jasper light light mouth way: "no matter how, your essence is just a heaven palace realm giant elephant, how you change, is so!" He tried his best to recover his arm. When he could move slowly, his eyes became dignified. Then the magic power in his body slowly emerged. A golden elixir appeared in the heaven and earth. It was his own golden elixir and also the zither player''s golden elixir! An ancient and simple cello was directly suspended in the void, incomparably huge. Even many practitioners around felt it, their whole body trembled. Master Jiang said directly: "is this an artifact? I really didn''t expect that a golden elixir can be condensed to reach the breath of artifact. Is that the strength of a musician? " An old man of the Jiang family said: "yes, this is the musician! A long time ago, there was such a force. Their fighting ability was extraordinary. The golden elixirs gathered from the fighting were all kinds of musical instruments. These musical instruments were their own destiny. They were very powerful and extraordinary. At that time, there were not many practitioners who could be enemies with them, and that force was weakened because of its arrogance, It was just like a flash in the pan, declining in seclusion. Up to now, no musician can develop and become the exclusive guest of the nobility! But now master Bi has really reached the peak of musicians at that time, even the most powerful existence of musicians! " At this moment, his golden elixir was shining incomparably. It was as if only this harp could be seen in the whole space. The evil clan attacking Taiyuan City in the distance also felt it. An old man said in a light way: "I don''t like this breath. Ask those idiots to solve it quickly!" "Yes All of a sudden, a lot of evil families around also began to work. They began to contact the king of monsters over there. Their actions were very fast, and Taitian and ye Ziqing in Taiyuan city also looked ugly. Their breath has also reached the realm of harmony. They are not weak. After the integration of the feisheng world and the mortal world, their accomplishments have been rapidly improved within a year, and their combat ability is not comparable before. Now ye Ziqing is like a sharp sword, emitting sword Qi from the inside out. These sword Qi are too sharp, Not many practitioners dare to approach Ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing''s eyes became colder, and he said, "too city master, you''d better go and have a look. You''d better protect that little guy. It''s not easy for him to survive outside. I''ll resist here!" At this moment, taitiancheng also appeared, and his breath became much thicker. Then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to elder ye, but that old guy has a lot of hands!" For a moment, taitiancheng''s figure disappeared and went to the distance, but the other side would not put it in the past. "I don''t know where the Lord wants to go?" An old man, who is also in the realm of harmony, said faintly. At this moment, his evil spirit has been sent out. You can see that his golden elixir is an evil beast. He looks at taitiancheng directly, Taitian said with a sneer: "if you can let me go, I''m very grateful, but if you don''t let me go, I''m sorry. I''ll call you back!" The golden elixir behind him also appeared. It was a pair of boxing ring. The breath from the ring was not weak, but also covered all the presence. It was a strong gravity, which was the strength of the golden elixir! On the hand also appeared the fist cover, then light looked at in front of the evil clan, directly rushed out, in the hand fist is also ruthlessly rushed out, moves with you! Fighting with the practitioners of the evil clan in front of us, the practitioners of the evil clan in front of us also attack the past quickly. The attack speed of the two is also fast, and the exchange attack speed is also flickering. Especially that evil beast, every attack is very good to resist taitiancheng''s attack, that is, the evil family practitioners blow out, this is a full hit of the he Dao practitioners! The whole body was taken away, but Taitian said he didn''t get any hurt, but he knew that the old man in front of him was a little difficult to break through quickly. The other party probably saw his intention, and he was serious too! Chapter 729 At this moment, Taitian said that he had exhausted all his strength, and his fists were also flashing with various colors. The colors on them changed rapidly. At first, his fists were not very strong, but now his fists are not so simple. Any one of his fists can give full play to other fighting forces, and when he rushes up directly, In front of the evil beast is a little afraid, back a few steps, and the old man''s body is forward, and in front of the Taitian said hit together! Taitian said that he couldn''t imagine why he would retreat from the evil beast, but the old man did it by himself. You should know that his fighting power is not simple now. Even if the old man is so fierce, he won''t be his opponent at all! Sure enough, when one punch passed, the old man''s fist was smashed. In fact, his whole hand was smashed off. In front of their eyes, the son turned into a little black and disappeared, leaving no breath at all. The old man''s body was fast retreating and could not resist at all. Now, Taitian says that one punch is not over, and then one punch passed, In front of the old man was hard hit in his head, just a breathing time, his whole body burst open, into ashes disappeared! Taitian said that standing in the same place, his eyes were a little strange. He didn''t believe that the other party would be so stupid. The age of the other party could be older than himself. According to the truth, the other party should be more sophisticated than himself in fighting. It''s not so simple. Then the evil beast began to attack. A flash was to kill, and his breath also broke out to the extreme. A flash came to taitiancheng''s eyes, and then his evil spirits kept winding. After these evil spirits became a shadow, taitiancheng in front of his eyes understood that he was not stupid, But with the help of their own strength and their own evil beast mutual fusion! This idea is really courageous. It''s also courageous to merge with one''s own golden elixir. Not many practitioners would think like this, but I didn''t expect that the old man of the evil clan would think like this. Taitian said that his fist was very powerful. It was like a meteorite landing. Many areas in front of him were cut off, and many evil families were involved in it. Then he was involved and quickly rolled back. And in which the evil beast did not have any change, or a bite to come down, and in front of the too day said hard impact together! Boom! With a loud bang, the terrible pressure burst out, and his fist also burst out with shining luster. The power of various elements also emerged in it. Of course, they are all virtual shadows. The real strength is his physical strength. This fist contains 50% of the power of Taitian, The explosive force of this battle can not be resisted even by the ordinary practitioners of the state of harmony. Let alone the evil beast with open mouth. At this time, the evil beast couldn''t resist. His mouth was blown up in an instant when he grew up. He couldn''t resist all of a sudden. His whole body retreated quickly and his eyes were scared. But at this time, Taitian said that his speed was faster and faster, and his eyes were cold and strange, It seems that the old man is getting weaker and weaker. It''s really strange! In the distance, a virtual shadow looked at the fighting Taitian and said with a smile, "I''d like to see how much strength you have, and see if you can kill all my parts." At this time, in the shadow is the real body of the evil family old man. There are hundreds of such beings around him. These beings are all emitting the same breath. If they directly appear in front of taitiancheng, no one will doubt that taitiancheng can only fight, but taitiancheng soon finds something wrong. Ye Ziqing in the distance also found something wrong with Taitian''s name, and said directly: "you can go there quickly. Just give it to me. Don''t worry!" At this moment, ye Ziqing came to the evil beast with a twinkle, his hands moved, and the long sword behind him slipped through the evil beast in front of him. No matter how powerful the evil beast was, it was not ye Ziqing''s opponent. At this time, the eyes of the evil elder were a little ugly. You know, ye Ziqing was very difficult in front of him. At least Ye Ziqing was very suitable for group attack, The sword behind him is just like this. There are not many practitioners who can defeat Ye Ziqing in front of them! At this time, ye Ziqing''s eyes became cold, and the sword behind him also flashed, that is, he rushed to the evil beast in front of him. The evil beast''s eyes also became dignified. When he was ready to leave, Taitian in front of him said, "then I''ll leave it to you, I''ve passed!" Ye Ziqing nodded and said, "go ahead!" When the other party wanted to leave, his long sword rushed past again, and the evil beast in front of him was penetrated again, and then it turned into a remnant of Taoism and disappeared. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "that''s true. It seems that these evil beasts are separated. They don''t have much fighting power, but they are enough! If you really let that guy fight, maybe he will be killedˇ° "It''s like you''re safe, ye Ziqing!" A figure also appears in front of Ye Ziqing. This is the evil clan who fought with Ye Ziqing at the beginning. At this time, the evil clan''s eyes are a little ugly. I didn''t expect that ye Ziqing would dare to ignore himself and come here directly, and then fight with each other. This is a very disrespectful behavior to himself! Of course, he also understood that ye Ziqing''s fighting power was not as simple as it seemed. He said, "join hands with me to solve Ye Ziqing first!" The old man in the dark also appeared, and the many parts behind him were also combined, integrated into the old man''s body and became his own strength. Then he raised his mouth and said, "that''s good!" Immediately, when the two sides fight, in a flash, there are shadows constantly fighting. This is Ye Ziqing''s long sword. His sword Qi is transformed into a practitioner. This is his own sword Qi, his own sword way, and his own law is also a sword! Then his golden elixir appeared again, endless sword appeared behind him, just a breathing time, everyone''s breath is a suffocation, they can see that the current Jianshan is not comparable to a year ago, a year ago it was Yuantai jiuchongtian Jianshan, but now it is a state of harmony! There are many long swords in Hedao realm. Basically, there are many long swords everywhere, and none of them is blank. Compared with Jianshan before, you can know how much your strength has been improved and how much your gold elixir has been improved after entering Hedao realm! Chapter 730 Ye Ziqing, standing here at this moment, gives people a very uncomfortable pressure, especially his sword spirit, which is extremely sharp. The sword mountain behind him is even more powerful. He draws out a sword at will, and there are many sword spirits on it. Then one sword after another appears, and many sword spirits are entangled on it. This is his field, His world is his home! He said, "a thousand troops, my army, come out!" Just a sound down, in front of the space is also solidified, and then is a sword after sword out, suspended around Ye Ziqing, the virtual shadow of their body is also emerging, immediately can be very clear to feel the above breath, just a breathing time, in front of many void are delimited! The old man''s eyes changed, his body forward, a roar: "differentiation thousands of!" Immediately, the evil beast with thousands of troops rushed out, and his attack didn''t fall at all, but the sword spirit in front of him was too strong. A random sword was to divide the heaven and the earth. Many areas in front of him were directly cut off, and then he fell down with a fierce sword! And the evil beast''s whole body was transformed, and the evil spirit was entangled and collided with the sword Qi in front of him. But it was just a breath. All the evil Qi in front of him was split, and then the endless sword Qi fell down like rain, penetrating the evil beast in front of him seamlessly. The scene in front of us is basically like this. These evil beasts are not the opponents of the sword soul at all. A random sword is to take away an evil beast. However, the number of evil beasts is also increasing, and their eyes become dignified. Then the evil practitioners who started to fight also started! His attack is also a sword, but his sword is not simple. It needs blood to sacrifice. Then his hand moves, and all kinds of Terrans appear behind him! After ye Ziqing saw it, her eyes moved, and she could feel that these Terrans had breath and did not die, that is to say, they were all living people! His eyes trembled, and then he said coldly, "I advise you to put them down, otherwise!" "Or what? Anyway, these humble practitioners should become my fertilizer and a part of my great blood sword. This is their glory and what they should do since they were born to practice! " The practitioners of the evil clan also became performing arts. He didn''t have any kindness at all. At this time, his hands moved, and many practitioners behind him were directly cut open their throats. The blood turned into a long river, and entered the blood sword in front of him, turned into a part of the Blood Sword, and then trembled! The Blood Sword began to tremble madly, and the whole space in front of him also began to tremble, and the breath of the blood sword also kept rising, and the blood color was slowly covered on the long sword. The long sword without any color and breath turned into a part of the blood sword. "Blood cut!" He just said softly, the blood sword in front of him also moved, waved down, and rushed to Ye Ziqing and many sword spirits in front of him. Many sword spirits on the whole road also began to resist. The sword spirits just raised their long sword, and they were directly penetrated before they had time to attack, and then their sword Qi was swallowed by them! You can see a huge river of blood falling in the middle of the sky, covering everything in front of you. Everything is blood light. The smell of blood is too strong, the surrounding rules are also affected, and his sword spirit is also affected. Ye Ziqing''s eyes are very ugly, but he soon adapts to it. This is the weak and strong, very normal phenomenon. He has seen it for a long time, but he hasn''t seen it for a long time. His heart is also touched. The originally stirred heartstrings begin to recover, and his eyes are firm. Then Jianshan behind him begins to tremble madly, and the power of the above rules is constantly killing! At this moment, ye Ziqing is very dangerous. For the two evil families in front of him, it''s like a giant beast is slowly waking up. It''s too dangerous for them to get close! In front of the sword soul is also shrinking, into a barrier to protect in front of Ye Ziqing! Boom! The protective cover of the sword spirit collides with the opponent''s blood sea, and the whole space in front of him collapses. Immediately, the blood sea is shaken open, and the sky is raining, but it''s just blood rain. Fortunately, there are no practitioners under them, but you can clearly see the power of these blood rains. They just fall on the earth, and the earth begins to rot in front of you. There are also blood gases flying from it, eroding its vitality. This is the most frightening place, if there is life here, It is estimated that it will be swallowed up and absorbed its own breath of life? At this time, ye Ziqing also absorbed his own sword spirit, and immediately cut out of the void. The whole space was shaken up. His sword contained all his understanding of the sword. Ye Ziqing was also very confident. He believed that his sword could tear everything apart! The space in front of me began to shake, everything collapsed, and my sword spirit was also a part of it. You can see a thousand Zhang long sword Qi passing through the air, impacting with each other''s Blood River! At this time, the evil beast is also a part of the sea of blood, and the collision between the two sides breaks out at this time. The sea of blood in the sky is becoming deeper and deeper. You can see it clearly. At this time, their blood is constantly integrated into the sea of blood in front of them, that is to say, they don''t have much chance of resurrection! But they know that if their attack is cut off by the sword Qi, the sword Qi can tear them apart and make them have no chance of recovery, and the chance of resurrection can not exist. This is what they have to fight for most. If they use up their Qi and blood to resist the sword Qi in front of them, then they will be able to kill Ye Ziqing in front of them, After devouring Ye Ziqing! You know, ye Ziqing''s blood is huge. Maybe they can break through it after absorbing Ye Ziqing''s blood! This is what they are most eager for. If they reach the realm of longevity, there will be no one here who is their opponent, or even they can deal with them at will, so they are going to fight! Chapter 731 But they don''t know at all that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind! At this time, Taitian said that he didn''t leave at all, because he found that the monsters in he Dao realm didn''t seem to want to fight, and the giant elephant in front of him was jade light, so he was free. His eyes were always focused on the battlefield on that side, and he seized the opportunity, as long as they could consume their Qi and blood, and then he attacked from behind, Then there is no doubt that these evil families will die! He stepped out, just a blink of an eye came to the two evil families, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have time to take care of me now?" At this moment, the faces of the practitioners of the two evil families changed greatly. Their Qi and blood were all fused in the sea of blood in front of them. They had no strength to manage. The sudden appearance of Taitian scale changed their eyes and roared: "Damn, you should do it now\ ˇ±Are you calling for the monster in the distance? But don''t worry. Although I didn''t fight with him, it''s OK to pester him! " At this time, Tai Tiancheng said with a smile. He had thought about it for a long time. The reason why they couldn''t fight each other before was that there were too many realms on the evil side. I don''t know why. Recently, they all retreated in large numbers. Even a hidden realm of longevity, the strong one, left. This made them feel very strange. But no matter what, it''s very good for them, so now they can take the initiative to attack unscrupulously. In the past, they would not have such an opportunity, but now it''s not the same! The two of them are tied to death now, and they can''t have a chance to fight at all, so they can only look at Taitian who is among them, smile and say: "taichengzhu, I think there seems to be a misunderstanding between us." "Is there any misunderstanding? I don''t think so. Forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. Since you attacked my Taiyuan City, we have never been dead. If you hadn''t lost so many practitioners, I would not have had such a chance to kill you, so goodbye! " His action is also very simple and direct. Ye Ziqing in front of him also saw the scene in front of him and tried his best. His sword Qi is just like that of a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss. It''s too terrifying. The sound of the sword is also a long spread. The whole space in front of him is also slightly changed, and the sea of blood in front of him is also severely impacted! All attacks collide at this time. When they want to take back their own life, they find that the other party''s attack has become more powerful. They have no chance to recover the current situation! Their eyes became a little lost, and then their chest was pierced. It was a pair of fists. No matter how strong their bodies were, they couldn''t resist it. The whole body''s Qi and blood could not stop flowing out, and their breath became weak. What became weak was not only the breath of the two evil families in front of them, It''s more of a sea of blood in the air. They roared: "remember, this world must belong to our evil family, so wait! Waiting for our return Then their bodies turned into a little black air and dissipated in the air. The sea of blood in the sky also disappeared with a flash, and his sword Qi also dissipated slowly at this time and became a part of heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Changqing''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "I can''t imagine that you are so cunning, What''s going on over there? " "I just used a little small means, but this small means should be cracked, and they also came here." sure enough, the next second was the appearance of several combined states, and one of them was a monster. His breath was already a complete state, which was the existence of strength side by side with taitiancheng and yeziqing. He said in a low voice, "killed by youˇ° Although the practitioners of the evil families around them are also in the realm of harmony, they are too weak, but at least they are in the realm of harmony. The two evil families that just fell out are not ordinary existence. They are also dignified in the evil families, so they are a little surprised. They really didn''t expect that the two guys in front of them could kill their leader! Their eyes were very ugly. When they were ready to say something, the monster said coldly: "in this case, now it can save me a lot of trouble. Now you should know what the situation is. Only by making me king, you can survive!" On hearing this, the evil people in the Taoist realm around them also said, "just you? Maybe our evil clan can be killed, but if we really want to surrender, especially to recognize you as our king, it''s a shame all the time! " At this time, what he said was not polite. It directly hit the monster in front of him. You should know that his blood and race are very good. He belongs to the Tianxiong family, which is very close to the existence of the divine beast. After entering the realm of harmony, it is even more terrifying that he has strong fighting power. But now he is rejected, which is still such a weak realm of harmony! His eyes became cold, and he hummed: "in this case, you can die for me!" Ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng are happy to see the scene in front of them, so if they really start fighting, they won''t intervene. They just watch Tian Xiong wantonly slaughter many evil families in the Taoist realm, and these evil families don''t have the ability to fight back. They are mercilessly slaughtered like this, and then they are resurrected. But in the end, their head tilted, their blood completely dissipated, they can no longer resurrect, also can not resurrect, just like this staring at the front of the void, as if looking forward to something, but nothing! There are only three figures left in the whole area, taitiancheng, yeziqing and Tianxiong! After they looked at each other, Tian Xiong said, "I''ll give you a chance. A year later, I hope you can give me an answer!" Ye Ziqing and Tai Tian said that they knew that the sky bear in front of them was definitely not simple, and there was definitely more than the sky bear in the demon beast. The existence of a harmonious realm, and even the existence of immortality, was possible, so their eyes also changed, but now what they wanted was to bring back the Jasper light outside Taiyuan City, which was the most important thing! Chapter 732 At this time, both of them didn''t think so much about it. They looked at the jade light and the Colossus fighting in the distance, and they said faintly, "these evil families are done. They can''t let them interfere in the battle. Then they will take them into Taiyuan city after the battle is over. Now Taiyuan city''s strength is still too weak, and if they go on like this, Sooner or later, they will be targeted. There is a great possibility that they will be killed and fall! " After this sentence is uttered, the earth in front of us is affected and bursts of crackling sound come out. Then we can see that Jasper''s light attack is as fierce as the waves, and a piece of area in front of us is smashed. This is the strength of the sound rule! The Colossus in front of him could not be seen or heard at all. All these were invisible. His eyes became cold and incomparable. Fortunately, his body was infinitely reduced and compressed, and became the same size as the Jasper light in front of him, because in this way, he could feel a lot of power in his body, and could well resist the attack in front of him. A twinkle, his body defense and soul defense is also urged to reach the extreme, step by step toward the eyes. Ding Dong! The giant elephant didn''t expect that the attack of the other side was so fierce and sharp. Just the first blow can appear a scar on its surface, revealing its skin. But its skin is not bad, and it has a strong metallic luster. If you want to break it, it''s just a fool''s dream! But at this time, it has given him a great sense of threat. His eyes are very dignified. When he directly started, all the clothes on his body disappeared, revealing his skin. You can see that these skin has become golden yellow, covered with metal texture, very thick, and you can also feel the power brought by it. It''s just one step, The earth in front of us is sunken. Jasper light in the distance also knew that the other person''s body was very strong, but he didn''t change his eyes. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "you will know how much you have to pay for your arrogance later!" At this moment, the Jasper retreated a few steps. Just at the moment of retreating, the harp in her hand also bloomed a bright luster, and the sound rules inside burst out continuously. Just with one hand, the space in front of her eyes was torn, and the endless notes interweaved into a sword, and then came out with a fierce impact! This sword can be seen, but its power is more powerful. As soon as the giant elephant''s eyes are fixed, he says, "it''s as motionless as a mountain!" His body stabilized, standing in the same place, but you can see that the land in all directions is shaking up, all the gravel is flying up, all hanging around him, his hand is just a little bit, is condensed in front of him, forming a huge shield! Boom! The impact is really too big. You can see the smoke and dust rolling out in front of you. Even on the other side of the city, they have been swept out. The hurricanes are rushing out, and they have been affected. At this time, sitting in the battlefield, Jasper light is too smart and handsome. She doesn''t have any superfluous actions. Besides playing the piano, she is playing the piano. Every action is simple and direct. However, in her own hands, her simplicity contains the road of heaven and earth. It''s not the giant elephant in front of her eyes or some practitioners who can follow up! At least the shield formed by the Colossus in front of us has no resistance. It is torn in an instant, and the long sword is roaring. In it, you can hear the song of attack, which is high and exciting. Even in the mind of the Colossus, there are endless sword Qi. These swords are too many and too dense, just like the wind sweeping around you, Flash in my mind! But the Colossus knew from the beginning that the other party would have mental attacks, so it had a long time to be on guard. These attacks were repulsed only in a breath time, and could not hurt his soul at all. However, the attack of this long sword was not weak. His golden body was also pierced at this time, and a small trace appeared, and his body quickly retreated. However, there was no wound, but the power of vibration came into his body. He took a deep breath, and then calmed down. Then he said, "it seems that this rule is the most troublesome, but I don''t believe that I can''t make you a small flying state with a heavenly palace state!" In the past, his body rushed quickly, and his fists were full of strong earth elements. Now he didn''t intend to defend himself, so he made a direct move. His idea was to let the other party not use the harp. As long as the other party''s harp couldn''t be used, there would be no great threat to him. But at this time, the jade light was not so simple, and it was impossible for him to succeed, Then the corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "it''s naive to rush to me like this!" This is a hand move, toward the front is a wave of attack, a wave! The sound penetrates the time and space, brings dust, just like the waves, especially spectacular, engulfs everything into their own sound waves, swept out! Looking at the sound wave just like a wave, the Colossus is also a little trembling at this time, but there is no fear. His fist rushes out fiercely and collides with the sound wave in front of him, but one is visible and the other is invisible. When the two kinds of attacks collide together, they explode instantly! Boom! The giant elephant in front of him felt as if his brain had been seriously damaged, dizzy, and his whole body was a little paralyzed. He stepped back several steps in a row, but because of his cultivation and physical strength, he didn''t fall down. His eyes looked at the jade light in front of him, and said, "give me death!" Then his hand moved, and a more powerful force floated on his body. Then the whole world was changing, and his golden elixir emerged. It was a big mountain, a huge mountain like the beast mountain, but there was no other existence except the strong earth elements! His eyes became as vast as the earth! The movement of his legs affected the earth in front of him. Now his body is like a huge mountain, suppressing thousands of things, with boundless strength! When his fists burst out, the space in front of him was smashed, and immediately he went out with the same strength as a huge mountain. He hit the jade light sitting in the distance, and his strength was condensed on this fist! Chapter 733 Jasper takes a deep breath, raises the corner of her mouth, and then her actions don''t change at all. Now he moves with his hands, which is the sound rule. In front of many spaces, there are attacks of these sound rules. All of a sudden, they cover all the areas. Unfortunately, the Colossus in front of them doesn''t know it at all. They just roar out and use up their own earth elements to attack continuously! In a flash, the sound rules appeared in many places in front of her eyes. At this moment, Jasper said with a light smile: "now is my field, Yin Lun Gong!" Just a move of the hand, in front of the harp is also into endless notes disappeared, their gold elixir is also spread out, into a series of illusory notes, flow around, become a part of it, this moment''s notes are like a symbol and rule of silk, constantly intertwined! The giant elephant''s hand in the distance is moving, which is to rush out the thick earth element and smash it down hard! When they collide with the virtual shadow in front of them, the giant elephant in front of them doesn''t have any scruples. He rushes over quickly and collides with the virtual shadow of Changqin in front of him. "Blast!" Just a word gently, all the notes around burst out, become a silk thread suspended around the giant elephant, the giant elephant''s eyes become ugly, the whole body''s fist power is also constantly attacking, and the many silk threads in front of them collide. Just a punch, the silk thread in front of you is distorted, and it turns into another shadow, which appears beside the giant elephant! Immediately, the giant elephant was wrapped in front of him. His breathing became a little short. He could feel that he had entered a trap. It was impossible for him to leave. It was extremely difficult to move forward. As long as he moved forward, he would have more silk threads on his body, and various notes appeared in his mind, It''s all kinds of Yuefu! At this time, Yuefu turned into a series of fierce attacks, which hit his mind as if to blow up his mind. It was too fierce. His body was also a bit irresistible. There were many scars all over his body. These scars were brought by the notes in front of his eyes, constantly entangled in his body, You can see that the body, like gold, also has blood mouths. These blood are constantly flowing out! His eyes became cold and he yelled, "open it for me!" But at this time, he found that no matter how he summoned the earth element, it was useless. The distant Jasper said with a slight smile, "I know you are very strong on the ground, but what if your body completely leaves the ground?" At this moment, the giant elephant knew that his body was completely suspended. Before, even if he was ten thousand feet, he was on the ground, but now he was completely suspended! It roared, but the sound inside was quickly covered by the surrounding notes. These notes were stronger than one layer, constantly impacting the giant elephant in front of him. The body of the giant elephant was cut, and the blood was flowing out, and his eyes became red! All his strength is used to defend, but soon he gave up, these attacks completely ignored his defense, have the ability to break armor, so his not bad body has no effect in front of these notes, constantly penetrated, his body appeared a wound, it is too painful! This is the first time that he has received so many injuries and attacks, and has given so much blood. He is also a little hard to accept, but he has felt this kind of crisis before, so he won''t be too hard to accept, and he will recover soon! Blow out a punch, constantly hit the space in front of you, but all in vain. But it''s not like this from the outside. All the places he plays are condensed with the harp. If he wants to support completely, he just looks at the light Jasper in front of him. Jasper spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face was a little pale. Now his consumption is too big. He can''t imagine the consumption he needs to completely trap and kill the giant elephant in front of him! The spirit of heaven in the distance also came to biyuqing''s side all of a sudden, a little worried and asked: "brother Bi, are you ok now?" Looking at the concern in her eyes, she said with a smile, "how could I be ok? You can rest assured! I''m still very strong! " Just then he spat out a mouthful of blood. The Colossus in front of him was so fierce that he could hardly seal it. His whole body was shaking and his eyes were a little ugly. One side of the spirit, cold mouth way: "big brother Bi, let him out! Next, I''ll solve it. You''ve done enough. I''m the little girl I used to be! " After hearing this, biyuqing knew that the Colossus was hard to pose a threat and could not be the opponent of the spirit in front of her. She took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you next!" When his hand moved, all the notes disappeared into pieces and went with the wind, but his body was badly injured, he had difficulty breathing, and he didn''t fall down. There was a crazy figure in it. It was a giant elephant. His whole body was full of wounds, which had been dyed red by blood. His eyes were red! The whole body murderous, looking at the front of the Jasper light murderous, roared: "give me die!" Then he rushed over. At this time, it was the power of the body. It was like a big mountain. The surrounding earth elements were also pushed up, turning himself into a big mountain and coming down from the sky! Suppress down, and the spirit has no fear and panic, hand move, around the power of the law is also formed in her hands, you can see the luster suspended above! She said coldly: "the law of heaven and earth, listen to my command, kill all nations, destroy all gods!" There is a little fluctuation in the space in front of us. We can see a virtual shadow behind the spirit of heaven. It''s her golden elixir, but it''s not a complete golden elixir. However, it''s enough to use this golden elixir to deal with the giant elephant in front of us. It''s not to look down on the giant elephant in front of us, but the spirit of heaven doesn''t intend to show too much of its power. In fact, in terms of combat, the spirit of heaven is much stronger than Jasper light, but in terms of weird and changeable and gain effect, Jasper light is the most powerful, so they have different specialties! At this time, the spirit of heaven sent out his own strength. A long sword appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then he chopped it out of the sky! The space in front of us is all scattered, and we can''t see any rules at all. The power of the rules inside is constantly integrated into this sword, and the momentum is like a rainbow! Chapter 734 At this moment, the sword is too powerful. Everything in front of you has been killed. The attack power is also exploding, and the shaking power is continuous! The giant elephant turned into a huge mountain without any fear, and roared to kill the sword Qi in front of him! When the two sides collided, the space in front of them was slowly broken and became a little bit of broken debris. All around them were pulled into it. At this time, Jasper light, standing behind her, also said with a smile: "it seems that you are still a little stronger in terms of combat effectiveness." The spirit of heaven is also a smile, the hand moves, the long sword in the hand doesn''t look at, is to row past, in front of the whole space was penetrated, a sword gas from the front of the eyes, directly penetrated past, without any obstruction, the whole space is cut open! The power of the long sword is also a part of it. It continuously flows and condenses. In an instant, it kills the giant elephant in the air. The giant elephant has no power to resist, so it is simply and directly killed! And kill the giant elephant himself, the spirit did not worry about the appearance, the Spirit said with a smile: "let''s go back." Jasper light way: "did not expect you are so confident, also said I, go back, smelly girl." When they wanted to leave, two figures suddenly appeared. When biyuqing saw them, she said with a smile, "I''ve met the Lord of Taicheng and master Ye Ziqing!" Taitian said he was very familiar with it. After all, a long time ago, Taijia wanted him, but now when he saw Ye Ziqing coming out, he understood that Taitian said he would not care about the light jade in front of him. Tianling is still a little afraid of looking at the two people in front of her, her instinct tells her, in front of Taitian said is not a good thing! "Don''t worry, it was my fault before, but now I''ve come back to my senses, but there''s still an account we need to keep in mind!" Too day said is also cold eyes looking at the distance, at that time the Jasper light is also see past, strength is also a little bit of recovery, this is Ye Ziqing to help him. Their eyes are looking at a castle in the distance, that is the sand house! The Sha family is the most beneficial family in this war, and their family is also very strong. At this time, ye Ziqing said, "the Sha family is not simple, there may be strong people in it, and the realm of harmony will definitely exist!" Step forward. At this time, the enclosed Sha family also felt that after the demons left, one shadow after another appeared. When they came out, they saw two shadows in the air. Now the young master of the Sha family is sand dust. The sand dust here is not a simple existence. His brothers were killed by him cruelly, Now he has also reached the realm of ascension. At a glance, he sees Ye Ziqing and taitiancheng. He came forward and said respectfully, "I don''t know what the two elders are doing in our Sha family." Ye Ziqing just felt it for a while, and then he knew that the castle in front of him was not simple. It seemed that the Sha family had made great efforts in this aspect, but who called the Sha family rich? It was really rich and willful! Too day says to have no a little good facial expression of open mouth way: "your sand house this is what meaning?"? Should we have heard the order from Taijia before? The joint motion of the three members and Taijia still exists. What do you mean now? " Sha Chen said with a smile: "it would be naive for Taitian to think like this. You should know that if it wasn''t for us, the surrounding cities would have been engulfed long ago, and the demon clan would not be all contained. If the demon clan and the evil clan attack together, do you think Taiyuan city is still there?" "But do you know that it''s the Jiang family who resists these demons. What do you do?" Tianling is also a little direct mouth, her consciousness is still very simple, what she believes is what she sees in front of her eyes, what she has to say, of course, this is also the innocence of children. After hearing this, Sha Chen raised his mouth and said, "if you say you have no contribution, then you are wrong!" At this time, his hand moved, and one after another corpses appeared around Sha''s house. Those corpses were all powerful monsters. These monsters had all kinds of realms, and even existed in the realm of heaven! It seems that the sand dust is not joking. The sand family is really killing monsters, but the number of such monsters is not very large. The pressure is absolutely as great as that of the Jiang family. But now they are justified. But at this time, Jasper belittles it. These monsters have been dead for a long time, not like a year ago, This should have been prepared by the Sha family a long time ago, and many of them even picked up the corpses of the monsters on the battlefield. You should know that there are more monsters on the battlefield than the corpses of the practitioners, so it''s not too difficult to steal some. But now they don''t have any evidence to say. They can only watch them talk like this. Then their eyes become cold. Ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng want to fight, but they still bear it! Sand dust''s eyes changed a little, and he was a little curious that they didn''t fight. If they did, their Sha family would have a chance to fight with an excuse, which was what they wanted. Behind the sandstorm, there are many strong people. Their secret territory of the Sha nationality has been opened for a year. The whole secret territory of the Sha nationality has been conquered, and the resources inside have been fully developed. The sandstorm slowly opens its eyes, feels its own breath, and says with a smile, "is this the realm of harmony? Heaven palace realm is not the rival of harmony realm at all. The more behind, the bigger the gap. It seems that harmony realm is not so easy! " There are also several figures behind them, their breath is slowly changing, and their eyes are also changing. I didn''t expect that they can break through so quickly and reach the realm of harmony. Although they don''t feel that their realm of harmony is very strong, if they fight, it''s estimated that there are not many practitioners who are their opponents, Even for the general practitioners of the same way, they can fight against each other. As for the practitioners of the heavenly palace, they can kill at will! This force is very terrible, and deep in the secret place of the Sha nationality, there is a force that makes everyone tremble. The whole world is swept by the wind and sand, and the power of terror comes out continuously. Then a huge body slowly comes out, with a loud voice and amazing breath! Chapter 735 In the depth of the western region, there is a city that can not be collapsed. The existence in it is incomparably powerful. Lie Yushang sits on the top, surrounded by the royal power, and there are several good ones. The practitioner respectfully said: "report to the Vice City Lord, the evil clan has come back again. What should we do now?" But lie Yu Chang didn''t speak. Behind her, Li Long is the leader of the city! Li Long''s eyes changed and he said, "how''s the blood clan training recently?" "Well! Everything is going well, especially the first test object, Toulon, is already out there. " The old man said faintly, at this time, after a year''s development, the strength of the whole city has also improved to a small level, but the upper level is still very difficult to break through, and the strongest one is still in the state of harmony, but now the fierce rain clothes are not so simple. Even the general realm of longevity is not an opponent, So the combat effectiveness of their whole city has risen to a new level! The royal power on one side has indeed reached the realm of harmony. Moreover, this kind of harmony is not simple. The combat effectiveness is also extremely terrifying. The surrounding animals have also made breakthroughs and reached the realm of heavenly palace. They are only one step away from the realm of harmony. But their combat effectiveness is no longer the palace of heaven. They can absolutely resist the state of harmony. Even if they cooperate with each other, it is possible for the state of harmony to be destroyed. Therefore, the whole city is also the spread of fear of mistakes! Now the whole western region is basically the city of Li long. If the evil clan takes action again, it will be difficult to resist the city in front of us. Li Longdan said: "is the evil clan still fighting now? Let''s go and have a look! The blood clan is going out together At this time, a group of forces also left. They came outside faster. Now they stand on the city and look at the many zombies under them. Their eyes are no longer panic. They are totally different from a year ago! The bad practitioner of the blood clan around him said, "yes, this is the power of the evil clan, and the breath and power are very similar to the skill of our blood clan. It seems that now the evil clan really doesn''t exist!" Instinctive resistance appeared in the eyes of one blood clan after another. After they get the power to become blood clan, they must complete the task of blood clan, that is to kill these evil clans. These evil clans can''t survive, all of them must be killed! After the zombie is one after another monster, those monsters have become evil, there is a huge turtle! After seeing this, Li Long said with a dignified look: "Xuan GUI! This is a very powerful beast. If he really grows up, it will put a lot of pressure on us! " Step by step, xuangui''s breath really reached the realm of immortality. Their eyes solidified, and what they were most worried about came out. This time, the evil clan''s hand, it was really the existence of the realm of immortality, not the weak realm of harmony! There are many immortality evil clans behind them. They are moving slowly and their eyes are full of banter. Although the evil clans in feisheng world have been severely damaged, their mortal evil clans are becoming more and more powerful. Many of them have come to mortal world in order to unify the whole mortal world, And one of the most difficult places in the mortal world is the city of Li long in front of us! Now Li Long''s city has encountered an unprecedented crisis, which is similar to a year ago. However, the intensity and heaviness of this battle have also risen a level, which is not as simple as a year ago! He roared: "the whole city is on guard. The strong in Tiangong will work with me, and those under Tiangong will follow the arrangement of long Lao!" Lie Yu Chang''s eyes are also a little ugly. Although she and she can fight for the existence of an immortal cultivation, the opposite immortal strongman has five or six, and a very powerful Xuan GUI. If they really want to fight, they are not opponents! They believe that there is no rival in Tiangong realm, so they can rest assured. At this moment, Li Long said, "you can rest assured to fight. I believe they won''t fight casually, because our side is not weak!" Although the words are like this, but really fight up, how to see is that they suffer. However, no matter how many zombies there are now, the zombies began to attack. Xuan GUI also roared from the sky, and his whole body also burst in the past. Where he passed, the whole earth was split, and many zombies under his body were killed. He began to attack regardless of the enemy and ourselves. At this moment, the fierce rain clothes light way: "you should be able to control xuangui?" After hearing this, a blood clan nearby nodded: "knowing that it can swallow the blood, we have the ability to let him listen to us, and seeing xuangui''s present appearance, he doesn''t completely listen to us, but also has his own consciousness, so we can use this to use it!" After hearing this, lie Yushang and Wang Quan nodded and said, "let''s watch our performance next." Royal power is directly open dry, the whole body is disappeared, toward the front of the Xuan turtle quickly rushed past, his body is also instant shape! "Is that the second master of the city? You go up! " An evil clan''s immortal realm is strong, but it also rushes out and collides with the present royal power. There is a certain difference between the immortal realm and the Taoist realm. However, Wang Quan felt that he was still a little short of the realm of longevity. Looking at the practitioners in front of him, he said, "get out of here!" "There is such arrogance in a small state of harmony. I''ll let you know the gap between us later!" The practitioners of the evil clan in the realm of eternal life blow out with one blow. In this blow, they gather their Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. When the punch came out, the void in front of me trembled a little, a harsh voice came out, the void around me also cracked, and a little suction came out, which was an absolute impact! Kingship is also a little ugly, at least this fist is not simple, it is difficult to follow, but after the shape of their own can not be simple, their fists above is also the flow of a variety of elements, and then behind their own condensation of red hot palm! At the moment when the blow came out, the two sides collided, and then they changed hands fiercely. During the breathing time, this action was flowing, without any pause. Even the long life cultivation practitioners were a little surprised. Chapter 736 At this time, many areas in front of us were burned, and then the skyrocketing fire elements condensed inside, and then turned into a huge palm print! The whole space is burning, you can see that the power of this palm is still improving, just a few breathing time is to reach the peak, and then hit hard in the past, the collision between each other is also burst at this time, inside a layer of sparks shine around the space! The fire burned the emptiness in front of him. Just as the king retreated, a dark shadow came out in an instant. It was so fast that it didn''t give the king any chance to react. Then he grabbed his head and hit the ground hard! Boom! Wang Quan''s face was hoodwinked. He didn''t expect that the other side was so immune to his attack. He was not affected by his red inflammation palm at all. But the king''s power was not killed so easily. His golden elixir appeared. It was the five element lizard. It went directly with one paw. A simple grasp contained the power of the five element elements. The power of explosion was rolling out. The whole space began to tremble and make a loud noise. "I like to deal with you, a pure fighting type of practitioner!" When the five element lizard''s claws passed, the practitioners of the realm of longevity in front of them also turned into a dark shadow and gradually became illusory, which did not cause any effect or damage at all. They still firmly pressed the royal power in front of them. "Get out of here!" A sky fire is rushing down. There is no possibility for these flames to escape. The strongest one in the whole city has made a move. Fierce rain clothes! The flame of fierce rain clothes is not an opponent even for the practitioners in the realm of eternal life. Now we can see that the practitioners of the evil family in the realm of eternal life do not care about the flame and intend to resist it with their own bodies. The next second there is a tragedy. You can see that the flame instantly devours the figure in front of you. Even if it turns into a shadow, it''s useless. The flame is like a continuous holy fire. It doesn''t give him a chance at all. In a moment, it devours the practitioners of the realm of eternal life, and then it becomes a part of it. It enters into the shadow and slowly disintegrates the shadow in front of you! The black shadow roared, but there was no way. The hands of fierce rain''s clothes moved, and the whole space and time in front of him began to be squeezed. Then we could see the flames from all directions. The power of these flames was so powerful that they could not be compared with ordinary flames. It seemed that they could burn everything in the world, and no practitioner could resist them, Even if it''s the realm of eternal life in front of you, the practitioners of the evil clan are the same! His whole body was constantly burned up, and the shadow wanted to leave, but the differentiated shadow was swallowed by the fire in an instant, leaving no trace. Then there was one flame after another, and the surrounding evil families were watching the old man turn to ashes little by little. It was only a few seconds from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t react. In particular, the most powerful practitioners of the immortality realm, the evil clan, exude strength all over his body. Although it can be said that the old man in front of him was killed because he was careless and despised the enemy, a harmonious realm can kill the existence of an immortality realm, which means that the combat effectiveness of the fierce rain clothes in front of him is not as simple as it seems, Even more powerful forces have not been released! Lie Yu Chang''s eyes were extremely cold. He ignored the many evil practitioners in front of him, and directly punched xuangui hard. Xuangui couldn''t resist. His whole body was pulled away, his mouth was opened, and his saliva came out. Fierce rain clothes without hesitation of a throw, blood instantly was thrown in, and then into a streamer into the Xuan turtle''s body. After the blood clan saw this scene, they began to make a seal, and then a strange mark appeared. At this time, the inside of the whole xuangui''s stomach began to change, and the evil Qi on the whole xuangui began to turn into a little black Qi, which entered the blood flower and became a part of the blood flower. The blood flower also absorbed enough strength and began to sprout. The speed of blood flower sprouting was too fast. Even their blood clan couldn''t think of it. It seems that in order to capture the xuangui in front of them, these evil clans also made great efforts. At least they absorbed a lot of evil Qi. But the blood flower also has the limit, at this time a voice appears in the ear of fierce rain clothes: "Deputy City Lord, this blood flower is not enough, need more, the evil spirit in Xuan turtle body is very huge, a blood flower is unable to absorb completely!" After hearing these words, the fierce rain clothes burst out again, and the Xuan turtle in front of him was opened again. Then dozens of blood flowers were thrown in. Dozens of blood flowers turned into streamers and entered each area of the Xuan turtle''s body. They became part of the body, began to absorb the blood and essence, and became part of the blood flowers, The speed of blood flower''s evolution has been improved once again, and the mysterious tortoise in front of us has begun to change slowly. People also feel that the evil spirit of the mysterious tortoise in front of us is getting less and less, and it''s almost gone! The evil people in the realm of eternal life also look ugly and say, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that to say that these evils can''t be absorbed? How come it''s like this now? " Many of the evil families around them are also hoodwinked. They don''t know why they have become like this. Of course, only some higher evil families will know this. After all, the blood group has been killed for too long, and even the existence of evil families is very few! The king around also moved his body for a while, and said with a little helplessness: "it seems that my strength is still a little weak. If I don''t apply the explosive skill, I still can''t fight the existence of an eternal realm. It seems that the fierce rain clothes are really not simple!" At this time, the king knew that lie Yushang was powerful, but it didn''t mean that he would give up. You should know that lie Yushang was not a god beast. He had such a fight. As a god beast, if he grew up, not to mention, even the practitioners in the realm of eternal life were killed by himself! These evil families in the realm of longevity also roared: "don''t worry about so much now, give it all to me! If the tortoise is not obedient, he will be killed! " In an instant, all the evil families in the realm of immortality have made a move, each of them has used his own full strength, and each fist contains his own Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Chapter 737 At this time, the western region was shaking up, and endless fighting took place. The old man in the secret place of the Sha people in the Sha family also raised his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the fighting would open like this!" After hearing this, sandstorm immediately knelt down and said, "see you, I wish you a long life!" A thin, sallow faced old man came out slowly. He didn''t have any breath on his body, but he could feel the surge of Qi and blood in his body. That was the realm of longevity, and it was not a simple realm of longevity. He was the ancestor of the Sha family, and the sand was traceless! Sha Wuchen''s eyes are too small to see, but no one dares to look directly into his eyes. He said with a faint smile: "now the East is basically occupied, and they all come to Taiyuan city and the western region. The East is the residence of the evil people. The world is in chaos, and there are evil people everywhere. Only the western city can stand still." "Does Laozu mean our city?" Sandstorm is also a little proud to ask, after all, in his mind and impression, the entire western region and around Taiyuan City, there is only one city alive, that is, the fortress made by their sand family, WuJie fortress! But Sha Wuhen shook his head. After seeing the sandstorm in front of him and many practitioners around him, he was also a little confused. Is there any city in the western region? Even if there is, it can''t be this big, right? "Your exploration is still too simple. It should be said that after you have achieved your fortress, you are completely isolated from the outside world. I really don''t want to see such a closed information network; Tell me about the four regions first! " At this time, Sha Wuchen''s tone didn''t change. He couldn''t hear the happiness, anger, sadness and joy. He could only feel a little sigh and helplessness in the language. Obviously, he was still a little dissatisfied with them. As soon as he heard the sandstorm, of course he heard it. Then he would certainly perform well. He was too clear about the investigation of the four major regions. He immediately said, "report to Laozu. Now among the four major regions, the most powerful southern region has not many evil clans because it used to have hammers; After Chui Chui left, the evil clan swept back again. This time, all of them came back to the realm of eternal life, with three aspects of eternal cultivation! But in the south, there is still more terror. The king of Yinlong dissolved his own Yinlong Dynasty. The whole South was in panic and civil strife everywhere. The evil clan also took the opportunity to cultivate their own power. Now the whole south is in the struggle of power and desire, and all kinds of forces are fighting madly. All this is because of the dissolution of the Yinlong Dynasty. " "And I heard that the reason for the dissolution of the Yinlong Dynasty was the fall of the Yinlong king! More than a year ago, the battle between the king of gold and silver dragon led to the weak breath of the king of silver dragon, and finally it was directly destroyed. Therefore, without the support of the king of silver dragon, the following forces began to break out. As the most powerful dragon family, it was hard to resist! The dragon family is also losing. Not long after being hunted down, endless boxing appeared in jianhuang valley. It was a virtual shadow. Then one person appeared and killed a long-lived evil family practitioner with one punch. After that, he made five punches to destroy a large area of the south. He was called "boxing saint, Yi Tianchi!" When it comes to Yi Tianchi, Sha Wuchen''s eyes also change. He can kill an immortal evil clan with one punch, even if he can''t do it himself. Even if the evil clan is weak, he says faintly: "now we can''t afford to touch this southern region. If Yi Tianchi is really so powerful, we will retreat, After that, give me detailed information about Yi Tianchi, the more detailed the better! " On hearing the sandstorm, he nodded and said, "yes!" After that, several figures disappeared. Now the southern region has been pacified. Yi Tianchi alone has held the southern region. However, there is no strong one among the evil families, and the fighting broke out for a long time. Fortunately, the southern region is the most powerful region in the whole mortal world, and the fighting is also fifty-five open, so it will not be crushed like other regions. "Since then, the eastern region has been completely occupied, and the eastern region covered by sun Huang has been destroyed in this way, which is also a little funny! In fact, all this is due to the departure and removal of many forces. It seems that the Oriental devil left the eastern region long ago and arrived in the northern region. Baihua Valley, as a special protection of sun Huang, also left the eastern region. We don''t know where to go. After that, all kinds of close ties with sun Huang were scattered, At this time, there are still a lot of ethnic forces not found! Then there is the northern region. Because of the environmental problems in the northern region, we can''t collect much information, but we can see that the northern region is still fighting tenaciously! " After the sandstorm said this, Sha Wuhen said, "what about the western region? Do you really have a good understanding? "ˇ° Isn''t our Sha family the only one living in the western region? " Sandstorm is not too deep into the western region to understand, because there are too many monsters and various forces here. It''s difficult for him to go out. The strangest thing is the internal exploration in the East, West, North and South regions. Only the internal exploration in the western region has no news. I don''t know what''s going on? However, the western region is just like this recently, so sandstorms have not been ignored too much. But now looking at the expression of Lao Zu, it seems that it''s not like this. Sha Wuhen shakes his head and says, "you''re still too simple. Don''t think that there is no strong existence in the western region. Their strong power is forced out. There is also the East. Do you think that the East has been completely occupied?" After hearing this, the sandstorm had a bad premonition. At this time, messages were sent out, and several figures appeared behind him. They were the oldest people in the family. When they saw them, the sandstorm would respectfully call the elder! At this time, many old people were also in awe and said, "I''ve seen my ancestors!" "No gift. How''s the information I asked you to collect?" At this moment, sand''s eyes slowly opened, although still very small, but you can feel the deterrent inside. Several old men are not strong, but their abilities are very special. As scouts, no one can match them. At least in the whole Sha family, they really don''t exist! At this time, one message after another appeared, and there were several videos, all about the eastern region and the southern region. Chapter 738 The videos in front of us are all released quickly. When they are mapped out, the sandstorm in front of us is also serious. On one side of the sand without trace, our eyes are twinkling and a little thoughtful. It seems that we are thinking about the video in front of us. After seeing the scene in front of him, the sandstorm in front of him knew why Sha Wuchen had been asking himself these questions all the time. It turned out that was the way it was. The first video screen in front of us is lieyushang. The most powerful force in the western region is this city. Now we can see the attack of lieyushang. The fire is as endless as the holy fire of heaven and earth. Many evil clans are burned and then disappear. There is no chance of resurrection at all! There are so many evil families in the distance, there are so many five ways. Seeing the sandstorm, I feel a little numb. Although some evil families have weak long-term cultivation, one way of long-term cultivation has strong fighting ability! Just a random hand, in front of the strong rain clothes were shaken back, but did not expect the strong rain clothes can also resist down, in the hands of the other party to walk a few back and forth, if she broke through to reach the realm of longevity, how strong will it be? In front of me, the immortal cultivation evil family Dan Dao said: "it''s really powerful. I''m the most powerful immortal realm in this group of wastes, but I didn''t expect that you could resist my attack. It''s very good! I''ll give you a chance to be my woman, and I can guarantee that you will share the world with me in the future! " He is also a little eager to look at the fierce rain clothes in front of him. You know, the fierce rain clothes are more and more tasteful now. This is also because of the improvement of strength, which exudes a kind of natural charm. Even the evil family of eternal cultivation can''t resist it. But how does lie Yushang exist? She can''t accept the evil clan in front of her. Even if the other party''s strength and cultivation are much stronger than herself, it''s the same! She said coldly: "if you want to say this, then you should give up as soon as possible!" "Stubborn enough, but I like it very much!" The corner of the evil man''s mouth is slightly raised, and then the whole body is fast flashing, disappearing in front of everyone''s eyes, followed by a blow out! This fist is very strange. Lieyushang can feel that it doesn''t really exist. She moves forward without any hesitation. This fist really penetrates, and the man in front of her is a little shocked. She has used this fist many times, and no practitioner can find it. But she didn''t expect that lieyushang could see it, Still so confident? "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It seems that my magic has no effect on you!" The man said like this, another blow came out, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. It seems that this guy really intends to disturb his thinking. He just said it was a magic attack, and then again, he just wants to see if he is pretending. That''s good. Let him see if he really can''t see it. Her figure flashed, penetrated the fist in front of her eyes, and then kicked out with a horizontal leg. The strength of this leg made bursts of explosive sound, which was very harsh. The whole space was covered by this foot! At this time, the man didn''t react, so he was kicked to pieces of his chest and shot out quickly. Like a meteor, he smashed on the mountain fiercely, turned into blood and then revived. Once his life was used up like this, it also consumed a lot of life power! His eyes were a little dignified. He didn''t expect that lie Yu Chang in front of him was not confused by himself at all, as if he didn''t care about his magic. When he looked at it, he could see that lie Yu Chang''s eyes had a light golden color, which was a pupil technique to crack magic. Although he knew it, he didn''t know what kind of pupil technique it was. You have to know that even some powerful people in the universe can''t see their magic. Why can they see it? Lie Yu Chang''s eyes are also a bit reminiscent. After all, this pupil skill is handed down by sun Tianyu. It''s just a simplified version. You can see it in front of you. Otherwise, that foot just now is not as simple as resurrecting once. It''s a face if you don''t let him resurrect several times! At this moment, the Changsheng evil clan began to be a little afraid. His most powerful thing was magic. He really couldn''t do anything else, just like his own body. If other evil clans were to kill him, he would not be killed. But he was killed in this way. So he felt that the rain clothes in front of him were not something he could deal with. A sneaking evil clan also appeared, attacking the back of fierce rain clothes, intending to attack and kill directly, but a figure roaring appeared behind her like a mountain! The other side''s dagger makes a clear sound when it''s hit. Unexpectedly, his dagger just hits the other side''s body. The figure standing here is the king''s power. At this time, the king''s power is full of five elements. His eyes are extremely cold. He grabs the other side''s throat without waiting for the other side to react. His own golden elixir appeared behind him, and there were terrible claws on it, penetrating the evil clan in front of him. He wanted to revive, but he was bitten by the royal power in front of him without a chance! "Devour!" Swallow the evil clan in front of you, and don''t forget to chew it madly in your mouth. As long as you chew it up, you will swallow it directly. At this time, the practitioners of the evil clan were very happy. They thought that the king was looking for death. They knew that the evil clan would not be killed so easily. When they entered his body and wanted to destroy his body, they found that everything had changed after they entered the body of the king. Their body was completely out of control, and their whole body power was madly extracted, One by one, they spread out. At this moment, the king''s power was digesting crazily and refining the evil clan in front of him. You should know that this is the power of the realm of eternal life, but it was very difficult to absorb it. His whole body was a little inflated, which was a situation of oversaturated power. His eyes became red, and he said, "now is my strongest time, kill me!" Now he is full of power, a fierce attack of the evil family, see the royal power just devoured the evil family in front of him, but also the eyes changed greatly, twitch his big axe is also to kill out, and the royal power in front of him hit together! Boom! The whole space in front of us is shattered, and the storm is constantly raging inside, rushing out in all directions! Chapter 739 After seeing this, the sandstorm can be regarded as knowing how powerful and chaotic the western region is now. If this force attacks the Sha family, even if the Sha family has the fortress in front of him, he can''t resist it. His eyes are a little ugly and his forehead is sweating. This is fear. If Laozu blames him, he will be finished. You should know that he did the collection of information. If he didn''t do it well, he is to blame! He began to tremble. When he wanted to say something, Sha Wuhen said coldly, "I know what you''re feeling now, but I can''t blame you all. But what should we do later? You should know that our Sha family is strong, but it doesn''t mean we don''t need allies. Our fortress is the best material and the best guarantee. I believe they will be very curious about our technology, Because I can feel the same breath about this fortress from there After hearing these words, the sandstorm also trembled a little. You should know that the fortress in front of you was brought back by your ancestors. The location is also in the western region. Why is the Sha family always located in the western region? For this technology, this technology is not complete, and the most important core area is deep in the western region. If they get the core technology, then the fortress will no longer be dead, but a complete mobile fighting machine! The explosive power and lethality are not predictable by many practitioners in front of us. Practitioners in the realm of eternal life can''t open the fortress in front of us. They have to be hanged to death by the fortress in front of us. A long time ago, this fortress had a very bright light and combat power, but later the core disappeared, as if it had been taken away by some Western existence, It hasn''t been found until now. After Sha Wuchen said this, the sandstorm must understand the meaning, nodded and said: "Lao Zu, you can rest assured that we will get back the core, and the methods and means will make you satisfied!" After that, they slowly asked people to leave, and then a group of people left the Sha family. But now these practitioners of the Sha family have a special way to leave, and they won''t be known by Ye Ziqing. "Good, then look at what you call the destroyed eastern region!" Another video screen was slowly opened, and the information and impression appeared slowly. After seeing the scene inside, the sandstorm in front of us is absolutely shocked and speechless, because the eastern region is so powerful! One by one, the cavalry rushed to the battlefield. The zombies were not opponents at all. They were instantly penetrated, and there was a dragon in front of them! It''s as if it''s really unstoppable. There''s an evil zombie that can resist for a moment. Even the evil zombies that soar to the realm are killed in one breath. Even if they are resurrected, they are trampled and killed by the army behind them! "This dragon?" The sandstorm is a bit confusing. When will there be a giant dragon in the eastern region? He remembers that the Dragon seems to be unique in the southern region, which is really strange! Sand without trace light mouth way: "can''t you see?"? This is a practitioner, a cavalry After really looking at the past, it was obvious that there was a figure in the dragon. It was a long gun with indomitable spirit, on which there was the sound of the dragon and the long roar from heaven! "Dragon teeth!" One of the evil practitioners in the realm of Taoism roared at the cavalry in front of him. When he was going to rush past, a dark shadow appeared and directly brought a bloodstain in the air! "Xiake line!" Just a voice appeared in the ear of this evil clan, and his throat was cut open. The second he thought he could revive, his whole body was cut mercilessly, and the angle and trace of cutting were perfect. It was as if he had already calculated! "Terror The practitioners who are watching from a distance are also those who swallow their saliva and can kill the practitioners in the realm of harmony. Maybe they are the only one in front of them. The shadow had just been killed and disappeared. The evil family of the long life cultivation in the distance said: "the practitioners in the realm of harmony go to the Dragon tooth under the other side and the madman in the distance. The existence of the long life cultivation will join me. Today, we must kill the assassin! In the battlefield, another figure is also very active. The other side is also an assassin, but his means are very flexible. Although he is not as elegant as the shadow just now, he also has his own means and attack methods! His eyes were full of gloom, and he said coldly, "what do they mean! Are the three really not going to do it? " With one step, many evil families and Zombies were killed. The speed was so fast that no practitioners could see them clearly. Of course, these were just the existence of Yuantai''s cultivation. Once they reached the realm of ascension, the end was the same. A rising evil clan sneaks on and intends to kill the man in front of him. He sneers and says, "is it better to assassinate than to assassin?" When he said this, he was already in the other party''s ear. Even if the evil family was the evil and dark side, he was afraid. His eyes widened and he yelled: "no!" Then a figure fell down again. Standing among the many corpses, the murderous spirit of the man became stronger. The dagger in his hand absorbed their Qi and blood crazily and turned them into power, so as to become more powerful! Looking at the monkey face man in front of him, an evil family of Tiangong''s cultivation also made a move and said, "three monkeys, go to die for me!" "Just you?" The assassin in front of us is the assassin sanhou who was in assassin villa with sun Tianyu at that time! In the air, it is the chivalry that sun Tianyu and sun Tianyu tried out. Then, it is the brainless knight, dragon tooth, who makes a real dragon charge! Now among the strongest fighting forces in the eastern region, the three of them are among the strongest, and then there are a few more that are slowly emerging! Two figures slowly came out, it was a sword, the sword directly swallowed all in front of us, everything was swallowed into it! After that, a bright moon appeared in many evil families. It was just a tug. All the evil families around were involved in it. One breath was killed and turned into a part of the moonlight! Two figures slowly come out, that is the most powerful existence of the whole Ming City, behind them is also slowly out of a way of existence, the most powerful family of Ming city appeared! Chapter 740 Seeing the figure coming out of the Imperial City, all the practitioners around also changed their eyes. Even the evil people on the opposite side also looked a little ugly. They said, "withdraw!" Obviously, the two figures just appeared were not the existence they could afford, but at this time, the man with sword Spirit said lightly: "come to Mingcheng, I want to go like this?" "Xing Tiancheng, I advise you not to go too far!" At this moment, the practitioners of the evil family coldly opened their mouth, their eyes were extremely ugly, and the evil spirit on their body was also spreading out bit by bit. Although he was not afraid of Xing Tiancheng in front of him, the practitioners under his body were afraid! Xing Tiancheng''s appearance is totally different from that of a year ago. Because of the fusion of the two worlds, the speed of the practitioners here has also increased rapidly. Before the revival of the evil clan, Xing Tiancheng and the moon sky around him ruled the whole Ming City. There is still the support of the Luo family. Of course, only Luo Tianyou and Luo Feng help, However, both of them have mastered a lot of the power and resources of the Sha family, so there is absolutely no problem in helping the Xing family and the Yue family. In fact, Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong were able to practice so quickly to the present state of eternal life, all because of the high tower in Ming City, which is now completely called Tongtian tower. It is the most powerful existence in the whole eastern region. In fact, this Tongtian tower is the only magic weapon sun Tianyu did not understand, Even after he ascended, he didn''t understand how the Tongtian Pagoda in front of him existed, but he clearly understood one thing, that is, the Tongtian Pagoda in front of him is very terrible. Even if the practitioners of the realm of eternal life enter it to practice, they will be killed if they are not careful! Therefore, the two of them were also forced. The evil clan outside was too strong, so the strong people here struggled to support. During that period, the eastern region was completely occupied. Just when all the practitioners were almost unable to resist, a figure came out slowly. It was a remnant shadow, with a dagger, flashing back and forth between heaven and earth. Behind him, a shadow appeared, which was his golden elixir. Moreover, the expansion speed of this shadow was extremely fast, just a breathing time. The evil practitioners who had rushed in were also killed in an instant. Then there was a look in his eyes. Hundreds and thousands of evil families were also shaken back and swept open a channel. He stood quietly in front of tens of millions of evil families, without any change and fear. He had the domineering power and strength of one man and ten thousand men! His eyes slowly opened, and the dagger in his hand also became illusory. When he stepped forward, the shadow behind him was also divided into thousands. They also had daggers in their hands, just a flash. Many evil families standing in front of him all fell on their heads, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Although they were all resurrected later, there was no evil family under the way that could resist the attack of the practitioners. It was just a light dagger. With the golden elixir behind, it was an invincible existence. It was really terrible! At that time, there was the existence of the realm of harmony, but the end was actually killed, or constantly killed, resurrected five times, but the end was death! In this way, after killing the evil family in front of him, the man stepped forward and said coldly, "three families, three monkeys!" This voice is very loud and clear. It exudes the breath of heaven palace realm. This voice is just like the voice of heaven and earth. Everyone around can hear it, even a practitioner in the seclusion can hear it. His eyes slowly opened, and many people around him were looking at the man in front of him, but they didn''t open their mouth. After a few minutes, the man said, "wait a minute, it''s not the time to get out of the mountain. It''s also an opportunity for the three of us to practice hard, and then we will get out of the mountain naturally!" In other words, the practitioners who originally planned to have actions also closed their eyes. At this moment, they just need to feel their breath. I can''t believe that their breath has a lot of people in the realm of ascension, the realm of heaven, the realm of harmony, and even the realm of longevity. What kind of power are the three? Even sun Tianyu didn''t know that it was like a super power in the hidden world. But even so, they couldn''t have so many immortal practitioners. It was a miracle. If sun Tianyu was here, he would be very shocked. A few hours later, the practitioners of the realm of eternal life also slowly stood up and walked to the distance, and the practitioners of eternal life behind them also kept up, but the other practitioners did not move. The practitioners of eternal life simply said, "master, what do you mean there now?" "What do you mean? It seems that the sword dynasty still doesn''t intend to let go. Now we are in the last position, but we can''t help it. Our strength is just like this. We really can''t go back. " The man sighed and said that he was helpless in his eyes. The three of them could have something to do with the sword Dynasty, so they were definitely not a simple power family! Several old people behind him also shook their heads and said: "even so, but the master, our three families also have young heroes. It seems that the three monkeys can indeed do it!" After hearing the old man''s words, the man nodded and said, "it''s really OK, but it''s not the time to do it now. We need to let sanhou know clearly how powerful our opponent is. It''s also very helpful for his future growth and development. Of course, we need to be careful. If we can, we can help him, but it''s not a last resort, Don''t do it. It''s said that those forces have come to the five positions outside! " After listening to the man''s words, the old man''s eyes were a little ugly. He intended to say something, but he finally sighed: "if they come, we really don''t have any way. Even if it''s true, the whole feishengjie is not an opponent, even if it''s us..." "There''s nothing hard to say. Our three families have indeed declined. In the past, even our three families were powerful families in the universe. However, after falling down, our generation has been reduced to the top five. Originally, we thought that there was no chance to achieve immortality, but we didn''t expect that the evil clan''s disturbance gave us an opportunity. But is it an opportunity or a catastrophe, I can''t see through either The man shook his head, his voice full of helplessness. Chapter 741 "Is this a catastrophe or a chance? It all depends on the practitioners outside. As for them, let them do it. I don''t think they can completely swallow the xuanhuang continent. I think it''s really strange and wonderful here. It''s clearly the last and the fifth of the five aspects, but the strong seem to be one after another. Look at the present. " The man''s hand gently, in front of the picture once again back to the past, that is the scene of Ming City. The Tongtian Pagoda in the Ming City also trembled. The evil people who wanted to continue to fight also looked at the Tongtian Pagoda in surprise. The breath from the inside of Tongtian tower is very violent, and there is a force that makes the earth tremble. It''s really terrible. Everyone''s heart is shaken, and the practitioners around are also a little surprised. They look at the three monkeys in front of them. The strength and power of the three monkeys'' hand really makes them all shocked. It''s just an hour before and after, The evil clan was killed, but everyone could see that the three monkeys in front of them had little strength. If they continued to fight, it would be very disadvantageous for the three monkeys. However, there are not many people who can be regarded as combat effectiveness in the whole Ming City. Even if they fight, they are not the opponents of these evil families. All the time, the evil families are playing tricks on them. The most powerful evil family is only in the realm of heavenly palace. They always think that there are only practitioners in the realm of heavenly palace among the evil families, but when they fight against the three monkeys, they have to fight, Only then did they realize that the evil clan was just playing tricks on them. If the evil clan in the realm of harmony had started to fight, the whole Ming City would no longer exist, because they could not even resist the evil clan in the realm of heavenly palace, let alone the evil clan in the realm of harmony! However, sanhou''s hand directly killed the evil clan in front of him a hundred miles away, and he didn''t dare to move forward at all. Even the evil clan in the realm of harmony was killed to show you, but they thought that when it was over, another evil clan in the realm of harmony came out. Three monkeys are also a little helpless and bitter. Looking at the evil family in front of them, they said, "do you want to play with me like this? If you continue to play like this, you will only force me to kill more people, so let your leader come out and have a good time!" Looking at the three monkeys in front of you, the evil clan said with a smile: "I think your strength and talent are very high. Why don''t you join our evil clan? You are also clear about the current situation. Only the evil clan is the right one. If you join our evil clan, it is absolutely not a problem to achieve immortality!" When he said this, the eyes of the evil clan were also a little fanatical. It seems that he was not an original practitioner of the evil clan, but some practitioners who fell into the evil clan. He certainly couldn''t resist the evil clan. Later, he became a running dog of the evil clan. Of course, the evil clan didn''t want all kinds of cats and dogs. They wanted the strong and talented practitioners, It''s like three monkeys in front of you. Three monkeys said with a smile: "I feel very satisfied with myself now, and I am also very confident that I can reach the realm of longevity, so I don''t need this kind of behavior." After hearing this, the practitioner of the evil clan said with a smile: "that''s a pity, but I also know that you are almost out of oil now. Don''t worry, I''ll make you my puppet. I''ll always be my fighting power after I die. I feel honoredˇ° Then it was a blow to attack the three monkeys in front of them. Behind them, there was also black fog, but the endless black air was interwoven in it and turned into thousands of illusions. Then it was fused into the fist and smashed out hard! When killing the three monkeys in front of us, the whole earth vibrated. The practitioners of the evil clan frowned and looked a little ugly. This breath came from the Tongtian tower, which was similar to the time when the three monkeys appeared in the beginning. Was there a strong one in it? He remembered that in the investigation of their evil clan, there were many talented people in the whole Ming City, especially the new owners of Xing family and Yue family, Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong! Now the three monkeys have come out, but the two of them haven''t come out yet. Now suddenly, the power breaks out and shakes the world. Is it one of them coming out? But his action didn''t slow down. His eyes were firm and his goal was direct. The three monkeys in front of him were solved first, and then they sacrificed their lives to escape. They didn''t know the influence of the evil clan, but he knew very well that there was no shortage of longevity on the other side of the evil clan, Even here, there are many realms of immortality, so his goal is to kill the three monkeys in front of him. That''s what the evil people behind him think. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel, just when he plans to kill the three monkeys in front of him. Three monkeys are helpless to smile: "this guy just don''t know how to keep a low profile? It''s such a domineering opening. It''s really a guy without brain. " Seeing the expression in front of the three monkeys, the evil man roared: "hum! It''s just pretending. Die for me "Just you!" A voice like thunder directly penetrates the space in front of us and roars into the mind of the evil man. The evil clan man''s body was also shaken, and his brain was a little dizzy. It was just a paralysis of breath. His hand movement was slow, and his foot movement stopped for a while. Although it was only for a while, in this kind of battle now, a breath can decide a lot! A figure rushes out from the sky tower quickly. It seems that there is a remnant shadow under him. It is a very powerful monster. It is condensed with all its magic power. It seems that there is the breath of golden elixir and virtual shadow in it. Is it a giant dragon? "What kind of monster is this? How powerful Many practitioners around also began to speak. Suddenly, this figure appeared in an instant, and the breath of the body broke out constantly. The monster was also transformed, and the power of the body was also transferred in an instant, and the power rushed to the former evil practitioners in an instant! It is clear that he is already in the realm of harmony, but why can''t he move in front of this figure? Is this a galloping figure in front of you possessed the strength of he Dao? But it''s impossible. If you are in harmony with the Tao realm, you can definitely feel it. The figure in front of you is really the existence of a heavenly palace realm. It''s absolutely the existence of a heavenly palace! Chapter 742 Is it a fake that the existence of a heavenly palace cultivation can make his whole body unable to move? But the fact is right in front of him, and he has to believe that with all his strength, the power of the state of harmony on his body also erupts, and the evil spirit on his body also condenses and radiates, which forms a remnant. It''s a huge fist, and the evil spirit on this fist even the three monkeys in front of him can''t resist. He stepped back with his own strength, but only stepped back. A violent force also rushed forward. Just one breath, he came to the front of the crowd and resisted in front of the three monkeys! Boom! There was a terrible wind, the earth in front of him cracked, and a terrible depression appeared in the eyes of the public. Many people were blown away, and the nearest three monkeys were the most seriously injured. They were blown away to where they didn''t know. He was also a little helpless. Is this the way to go? At the moment when the shock burst out, no matter where it was, it was affected. You could feel the huge shock wave coming from it. The air wave was also spread layer by layer. The ground was also pressed down, and was rolled down bit by bit. When you saw the rubble turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind, everyone took a deep breath! This kind of destructive power is not as weird as the three monkeys before. The three monkeys are assassinated and erupted, which is also a moment''s time. However, compared with the long-lasting explosion in front of them, the visual shock is not enough. Therefore, people are also attracted to the past, even the evil clan. In the dark shadow, someone also said, "is this another practitioner in the realm of heaven?" "Yes, it seems to come out of that tower again, my Lord! I suspect there is something wrong with that tower. We should send someone in to check it out! " At this time, there were figures in the shadow and began to talk. Their eyes and targets were all fixed on the Tongtian tower in the Ming City. If there were a three monkeys, it could only be said that the talent of the three monkeys was very good, and it was true. But don''t say anything about the practitioner in front of him. He''s not very gifted. He''s totally devoted to practice. Therefore, if there''s no secret in Tongtian tower, he won''t believe you in going to ghosts. So now many people are beginning to pay attention to the Tongtian pagoda. Even the evil people are the same. Now this Tongtian pagoda is basically unknown to everyone! The evil clan in front of us was directly knocked away. This is the existence of the realm of harmony. But at this time, the practitioners of the evil clan who had been hit and flew had not yet been buffered. On the contrary, the figure became more powerful and faster. In an instant, it came out. In front of him, the evil clan also had a look in their eyes. Their face was a little ugly. They shook their heads and said, "it''s impossible!" As soon as this sentence was finished, his chest was severely pierced. This is a long gun, a long gun that can destroy everything. You can also see that there is a chain tightly wrapped on it, emitting a different luster. You can feel the weight of it from a distance. It seems that this long gun in front of you can''t be picked up by any practitioner! The practitioner in front of him can. After penetrating the practitioner in front of him, he waves his opponent''s body into the ground. All his strength erupts and roars: "one horse is a thousand!" Boom! The earth in front of him is pierced. You can see his spear smashed into the earth. There is a virtual shadow on it. It''s the real roar of the dragon. In fact, it''s the breath and virtual shadow from the spear. It seems that the spear is not simple. If sun Tianyu saw it here, he would be very interested, because the spear in front of him is not simple, In various ways. In front of him, the practitioners of the evil clan were severely pierced at the moment when they recovered their lives. They were pierced again and again, and they were still very depressed. They knew that they were in the realm of harmony, but they could not get rid of it. How helpless and helpless they were, their breath became weaker and weaker, and their eyes became more empty, Finally, he roared, "ah! I''m not reconciled In this way, his whole body is soft, slowly into a black gas disappeared, the gun also stopped, and finally the man with the gun calmed down and put away his gun. Everyone took a deep breath. There was a big hole in the earth in front of them, which was thousands of meters high. This height could basically penetrate the ground in front of them, and it was also very violent. The surrounding area was also affected, and it was constantly spread. It looked terrible! In front of him, the man with a gun stood firmly in the same place, and the monster was slowly showing its prototype. Unexpectedly, it was the most advanced war horse, dragon horse! It''s not easy to know that there is a relationship with the dragon, not to mention a horse in front of us. We should know that Marco is a very weak race and a very weak monster. Therefore, it''s impossible for the horse in front of us to transform into a dragon horse. It should be said that the probability is very small, but the practitioner in front of us did it, and his war horse transformed successfully, Become the nobles among the horses, and the most powerful existence, Longma! "Lance knight, dragon tooth!" The man in front of him is the Dragon tooth with three monkeys. He can only ride as a thousand. It''s the same now. He can only simply ride as a thousand. But sometimes it''s just like this. The effect and strength of one move to break ten thousand methods and one ride as a thousand are obvious to all. An evil clan in the Taoist realm has been killed in this way, so it can be seen that this move is powerful! "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect that there were two masters in a small Ming City, but it''s a pity that they can''t be used by me. So let''s die!" Then a figure slowly came out, his body exuded a monstrous evil, just one step, the whole sky is dim down, a strong smell of blood slowly sent out, in his hand there is a faint pool of blood, there are countless corpses, it looks particularly gloomy and terrible! For a moment, all the evil families could see clearly who was coming, and they were also very cruel leaders of the evil families. In a moment, all the evil families knelt down and cried respectfully: "see bloodthirsty evil Lord!" The voice is neat and uniform, all people are extremely respectful, no evil clan will dare to kneel down to meet, so the old man who is called bloodthirsty evil Zun also nodded with satisfaction, and then coldly looked at the Dragon teeth in front of him and the three monkeys in the distance! Chapter 743 Looking at the bloodthirsty evil Lord in front of him, the eyes of the three monkeys are also a little ugly. Obviously, I know that the evil clan in front of me is absolutely not simple. The breath from the old man is the realm of eternal life! No matter how weak the realm of eternal life is, it''s not comparable with the realm of harmony. Not to mention the two little guys in the realm of heaven, they are definitely not the opponents of bloodthirsty evil respect! Three monkeys have no fighting ability. They just look at them from a distance. When they were going to talk, they still didn''t pay attention to so many dragon teeth in front of them. When they picked up their long gun, they rushed to the past. Their fighting horses also heard his inner voice. They were extremely eager to fight and excited about the strong. Only fighting can improve their strength and fighting effectiveness! His body began to move, and the horse under him also quickly rushed into the past and turned into a dragon, which is a dragon horse. With the current dragon tooth, the combat effectiveness can break out unexpected attacks and attack effects! In front of him, the bloodthirsty evil Lord said, "I thought you were some intelligent practitioners, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Go to die for me!" Just a hand down, his hand is also the flow of a strong evil, which softened into a shadow fall, the speed of this attack is very fast, but the Dragon teeth on the dragon horse is not slow, almost at the same time attack! "One ride is a thousand!" It''s still a simple attack, but sometimes it''s just like this, simple and practical! The impact of the two quickly hit together, these two forces are not weak, which can be seen in the sky was torn apart, divided into two obvious attack power, one side wrapped with a strong evil black, one side is the sky long gun blue! The two colors can also obviously feel the breath collision and power impact inside, but Xuexie Zun feels that his condensed attack seems to be torn, and there is a little crack on it. He doesn''t doubt that if he doesn''t strengthen his attack, maybe he will be torn by the long gun in front of him. Now the Dragon tooth has no feeling, only his own spear and attack. What he wants is to tear everything, destroy everything, and destroy everything that stands in front of him! The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and his whole body''s strength is also emerging. There is a faint blue light on the long gun. At this moment, his attack is also exploded, and there is an earth shaking sound. It seems that the weakened blue light is rising and shining at this moment, and the whole sky is covered. At this moment, the blue light is just like the sky, Roll over the evil in front of you! Is bloodthirsty evil Lord suppressed? Not to mention the evil race, even the three monkeys who know the Dragon tooth best have dull eyes. Unexpectedly, the Dragon tooth is so crazy. At least now, the Dragon tooth with one riding thousand is much more powerful than the three monkeys. Maybe it can kill the three monkeys in front of us. The three monkeys shook their heads helplessly and said: "although this fool''s talent of hot cultivation is not very good, it seems to be very powerful in this aspect, Maybe that''s how the spear will recognize him, right? " It was like this, but the next second the conversation changed: "however, this is not the way to go down. It''s obvious that this guy is just playing. If he really tries his best, the Dragon teeth in front of him can''t resist it!" It''s obvious from the current scene that this palm can be played casually. If the old man in the realm of longevity adds strength, the Dragon tooth can''t resist it at all! Bloodthirsty evil Zun Dan said: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that a little monk in heaven could resist my attack, but it''s just my random attack. I don''t know if you can follow the next attack!" His eyes also became cold. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow. It was an eye that blocked the sky and the sun. There was endless evil in this eye. This evil was like a cloud in the sky. It was like a cloud, spreading towards the surrounding area. At this moment, the eyes of the bloodthirsty evil Lord also changed. They were a pair of eyes that could not see clearly. It seemed that there was a universe inside, which was full of blood red and murderous Qi. The murderous light in it was constantly emerging, little by little. Just a light glance, the long gun in front of him was affected, and the original indomitable attack was blocked at this time, Yiqi Dangqian is not a very powerful attack in itself, but because the Dragon tooth has changed, it is still too weak after all. It is not the opponent of bloodthirsty evil Zun in front of us! However, the Dragon tooth in the air didn''t retreat because of any attack in front of him, and he didn''t step back because of the powerful hand of the bloodthirsty devil. He still attacked like this. At this moment, the long gun in his hand sounded, as if the Dragon Spirit in it woke up! The long sound of the dragon and the lingering sound of it directly broke through the clouds. The whole cloud was penetrated, and the power in it was still waking up. A giant beast slowly opened its eyes and looked at the bloodthirsty evil one in front of him. Just looking at each other from a distance, there was an infinite impact of power in it! At this moment, the spear is also changing. There is a golden dragon on it. The Golden Dragon roars, loud and clear, and the speed of winding is faster and faster. Originally a small figure, now it becomes huge and interwoven with the spear, making the already powerful spear look more powerful. At this time, the Dragon tooth holding the long gun also felt the pressure, especially the dragon horse under him. His whole body was suppressed. The gravity was too strong and heavy. What he held in his hand was no longer a long gun, but a majestic golden dragon! This is how Longya feels now. The dragon and horse under him roar, and the sound is completely transformed. Originally, there was a bit of horse''s sound, but gradually with the golden light, it becomes a long sound, and gradually becomes the sound of a giant dragon. It''s very clear and clear, tactfully in the sky, and slowly integrates with the long gun in Longya''s hand, The whole space-time is making a sound, and the sky is also covered with golden light. Now, in addition to the evil eyes that are full of the sky, the whole area also has the golden dragon that penetrates the clouds. Longya adapts to the long gun in his hand. It seems that the Golden Dragon in his hand is really alive. His whole body is connected with the long gun in front of him. His eyes are just like the bloodthirsty evil Zun in front of him. They begin to change, but there are two golden dragons in his eyes, one at a time! Chapter 744 At this time, the eyes of the golden dragon are also roaring, the whole space is agitated, you can see his eyes look past without discipline, not afraid of the eyes in front of you! You should know that this is the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. "One ride is a thousand!" At this time, the Dragon teeth roared. Originally, his roar was not very powerful, but now it''s not the same. There''s a kind of heroic spirit. The whole space is torn, and the long gun in his hand is also rolled out. The Golden Dragon roared and the Dragon roared incessantly! Holding the Golden Dragon in his hand, he came out with the explosive force of indomitable. Many areas in front of him were delimited. After the bloodthirsty evil master saw it, he said, "it''s really powerful, but it''s still not enough to see!" After he said that, his eyes behind him also moved, which contained a sea of blood. In the sea of blood, what he saw was not only the blood light, but also the evil spirits. That was the most terrible existence and the most important means of attack. At this time, all the wronged souls rushed out, and the roaring voice in the mouth was very harsh. All of a sudden, they penetrated the void in front of them, and immediately rushed out, aiming at the living dragon teeth and biting them! However, Long Ya didn''t care about it at all. His spear shot out in a desperate way. In front of him, even the ghost of he Dao realm was killed in an instant. The spear in his hand flowed into the sky and spread out endlessly, becoming more and more dazzling. It directly covered all the spaces and regions in front of him. No region could be spared! These evil spirits just resisted the attack of the long gun, but the Golden Dragon on the top couldn''t resist at all. The long roar kept on, and gradually turned into anger. The golden light on the top was more and more dazzling, and the attack of the Dragon tooth was more and more fierce. His body was well adapted to the long gun in front of him, as if he was integrated with the Golden Dragon in front of him. In fact, it''s not the Dragon tooth that is powerful, but the long spear that is powerful in front of us. The Dragon tooth in front of us can completely stimulate the power of the long spear. Therefore, the speed and strength of the attack are not what many practitioners can imagine. The attack power and explosive power are amazing! "Break it for me!" The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, But also blocked in this space, constantly biting battle, evolution and growth! In endless fighting and grievances, they are eager and fond of anger! Now when they see the Dragon teeth and the long gun in front of them, they all rush out in an instant. One breathing time is condensed into three thousand reflections, which contain endless evil energy. The realm is above the harmony, and even the realm of longevity has several! While standing in front of him, Long Ya didn''t pay attention to it. He pressed his long gun hard and roared, which directly shocked the many ghosts who had been killed in front of him. Then he killed the ghost in front of him! At this moment, the long gun attack is more and more powerful, the Dragon sound is more and more clear, the surrounding space is also a little bit split, into a part of it, and then with a little long golden light to kill! It collided with many evil spirits in front of us, and the whole area was in turmoil. The impact inside was too big. Many practitioners were blown away, especially the three monkeys who were watching from a distance. But this time, it was not wrong. Some practitioners who had risen to the realm seized the three monkeys. The Dragon tooth in the air seems to be able to fight against the bloodthirsty evil Lord, but in fact only three monkeys know that the Dragon tooth can''t hold on any longer. There is blood in the corner of his mouth, and his whole strength seems to have been hollowed out. Now the collision is a gamble, and a ride when a thousand is like this. If he can''t succeed in one blow, he is in a desperate situation! Now, Yiqi Dangqian has been weakened a lot. If he can''t make it, Longya is not an opponent at all! "Goodbye!" The bloodthirsty evil master also felt it. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and his hands moved. The real body of Dharma Prime Minister behind him was also emitting red light. He entered those terrible spirits. They trembled. Those spirits seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood. The body, which was a little unreal and broken, trembled and became huge. The blood on his body was very strong, and his fists also emerged, Shrouded the entire void around, mercilessly rolled out! The spear is also turned into a golden dragon, and the Dragon tooth is also in it. I can''t see his appearance clearly. Some of them are just a groundbreaking golden dragon, roaring and roaring, rushing up with all his strength. The golden thread is shining and gorgeous in the air! At least the whole area in front of us has been shaken. If we don''t get close to it, we can feel the thrill. Then all the ghosts will hammer down at the same time, as if they can really break the heaven and earth, and collide with the golden dragon! Boom! When the air waves roar, you can see the Golden Dragon bumping into many fists. It''s momentum is not reduced, and it''s indomitable. It''s a fierce attack to break the fists! However, the attack of fists is not simple. Slowly, these fists can no longer be broken. In a moment, these fists just resist the Golden Dragon in front of us. No matter how the Golden Dragon attacks, it is useless! In front of the impact is also spread, like waves, spread very fast, the whole land is the wind and waves, hurricane roll! It caused a lot of commotion and visions of heaven and earth, the sky was penetrated, the golden light occupied one side, the evil spirit also occupied one side, and the cold air also flowed out continuously. It can be seen that the golden dragon is in the downwind now, and it can''t resist the attack of the cause and the evil spirit in front of us! The speed of the soul''s erosion is also accelerated, and the murderous spirit is also strong. The earth is torn apart, shaking the whole continent, and the sound is huge. The area within a thousand miles is swept away, and even the Ming City behind is blown away, leaving only a tower standing, as if witnessing the impact of the two from a distance! Chapter 745 In the void in the distance, there is a figure impacting. The demon emperor in front of him is violently whipped away. His eyes are a little dignified and he looks at the piranha sweeping over suddenly and directly. The other side is just a tail, so he takes out the demon emperor in front of him. You should know that the demon emperor in front of him has changed and formed a very powerful monster. Moreover, the monster''s defense is very strong, but he is still taken away. You can imagine how strong the piranha king is! But the king of the piranha didn''t tremble. He didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that your defense is so thick. It''s not easy to kill you without a tail." After hearing these words, the demon Emperor didn''t change his expression, because the piranha king in front of him was not the existence of the eternal realm, but the existence of the universe. Although it was only the first-class universe, the universe and the eternal realm could not be compared. Now the piranha king can continuously rely on the power of the world in his body, and the sea of blood in front of him is his world, Now they can''t do without it. Time and space are blocked, which is obviously his means. Hunyuan Tianzun understood each other''s means and why the sea of blood was so terrible. It turned out that it was the accumulation of the other party. From the beginning of cultivation to now, if the sea of blood was not strong, it would be a joke! The shutters around them also understood why their attack had no effect, their eyes were cold, and the Dharma image behind them was fully opened. The dark shadow was completely displayed, and the whole figure disappeared at the moment when it was really displayed. "Well, it''s a good means of attack, hiding in time and space, but it''s a pity that no matter how you go, you are only in my world. Come out!" The king of piranha''s mouth moved, and a trail of blood light flew out, in which the blood gas was extremely strong. A breathing time was to rush out, with a trail of blood tail shadow! This time, all the attacking places are in an invisible void, which is the means and attacking way of the shutters. But the king of piranha didn''t care at all, because here, he is invincible, he is the king of the sea of blood! The whole area is under his control, so the figure of the shuttle also appears. The night behind him also draws away all the blood light in front of him, but his face is very ugly. Now his ability is completely useless. But the piranhas around him can''t find him. Now he can only kill the piranhas around him. These piranhas are not his opponents at all. He is the power of space when he moves. The power of space is also very strange. The shadow behind him also follows the attack. Obviously, he can''t see the attack clearly, but he can see that the piranhas in front of him are killed, The king of piranhas also said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. I can''t imagine that I can''t see through your shadow in my field, so come here for me!" With his big mouth, a blood shadow appeared in it. These blood shadows also turned into a big hand and quickly grabbed the shutters in front of him. The speed was very fast, even with endless murderous spirit. At this moment, the shutters couldn''t move. It was the pressure of the first level universe, which locked the shutters in front of him. He couldn''t move at all! However, when the giant hand in front of him was about to catch the shuttle in front of him, the Hunyuan Tianzun around him also yelled: "get out of hereˇ° His figure is also in front of the shuttle. The shuttle is his own person. How can he allow the other party to catch the shuttle in front of him? The moment passed quickly, and basically came to the other side in one step. The moment roared and burst out a terrible impact. It collided with the bloody hand in front of him. Although it was the fighting power of the first-class universe, there was no big difference in Hunyuan Tianzun''s eyes. If he wanted to, he would attack directly, He had never been afraid of any existence, even if the king of piranha was the cultivation of Zeus! In an instant, the fierce blow went away, and it was combined with the attack of the king of piranha. The blood light inside was intertwined and the impact spread continuously. The king of piranha was retreated a little, just a little, but it was just such a little that the king of piranha was very surprised. He said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in this border area, Can threaten me in the realm of longevity The eyes of the demon emperor also changed. He could clearly see that the piranha king in front of him was not so powerful. The repulsion was not as simple as one step. It seemed that entering this area was really weakened. The power of the first level universe just broke out could not be used indiscriminately! He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "I see. I''ll see how many times you can use the fighting power of the first level universe. I don''t believe that every attack you make is an attack of the universe!" Then the whole body quickly rushed over, and at the same time with Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him, the piranha king looked very calm on the surface, but his heart was really helpless. He really could only use the fighting power of the universe a few times, because in this plane, he was suppressed and excluded, so it was not easy for him to practice and take root here! So when he saw two figures killing out at the same time, he also controlled the surrounding piranhas. When they wanted to attack, a series of Psychedelic shadows appeared. Before these piranhas reacted, their bodies were penetrated, turned into shadows, and instantly killed. They also had no chance to react, even in the realm of longevity! However, the shuttle behind Hunyuan Tianzun got up by hand. It was his hand, and the shadow behind him dissipated. Obviously, it was the first time that he used all his strength to kill so many cannibals in one fell swoop. It was not a big consumption for him! The piranha king was a little flustered, and his mouth burst out with attacks. This time, he was attacked by the universe. These attacks were not simple. When he got through, the Hunyuan emperor was also shocked away, but the demon Emperor didn''t take into account. The demon emperor turned into a tiger! It was an iron fist tiger. His fist was huge, but it contained a lot of power, and there was a lot of weight in it. The piranha king had just used the breath of the universe, and had no time to react to resist the demon emperor in front of him! The demon emperor''s fist blows down. This fist is not simple. You can hear the sound of explosion inside. When it falls, the king of piranha is driven into the sea of blood! Chapter 746 At this time, the demon emperor roared: "Hunyuan Tianzun is at this time. The cannibal king in front of him is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. He can''t fully use the fighting power of the first level universe!" When his voice came out, the king of piranha in the sea of blood also heard it, and his eyes became cold. The blow just now was not simple, and it also made him a little dizzy, but in fact it didn''t bring any damage to himself. After adjustment, he killed the demon emperor in the air, fast! And Hunyuan Tianzun is here. How can he let the king of piranha go? His hands together, filled with a king''s air, now the whole Hunyuan Tianzun stands there like a king, the power of heaven and earth is continuously integrated into his body, now the Hunyuan Tianzun from a distance is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are integrated together, in charge of ups and downs! The space is also affected, making a whirring sound. One after another, small black holes emerge. The sea of blood under the body is shaken, boiling and rolling. The magic power in all directions quickly flows into Hunyuan Tianzun''s body and turns into Hunyuan Tianzun''s fighting power. His hands than at the beginning of the expansion of a full fist, had been the landscape of the big fist, now become able to cover the front half of the void, hands together, then ruthlessly toward the front of the piranha King bombardment fall! With the continuous sound, we can see the power of sound explosion brought by the combination of these fists. The power of vibration also surprised the king of piranha in the sea of blood. The king of piranha''s eyes were a little cold, but he said: "do you want to do your best in this way?" But he is not easy to bully. Now he doesn''t mean that he can''t continue to use the power of the universe. It''s just the number of times he uses it. Now facing the double fists of heaven and earth, he must use his own power of the universe! "The sea of blood The corners of his mouth trembled, and the sea of blood around his body was also divided, and the body shape that had not appeared was now slowly revealed, and the area he rushed through, the sea of blood was condensed into a long dragon, flowing around him into a long road, attacking the air with endless prestige. The two fists still didn''t change, and now we can see that the attack of the piranha King contains a faint Zeus power. However, the source of Zeus power is the space and the time of the blood sea. Just because the Zeus power is extracted, the whole space has also changed, and there are cracks. This crack can''t escape from the eyes of the shuttle. He grabs the crack with his hand in an instant. He grabs the space crack with his bare hand. What a terrible thing it is. At least not many people dare to do it, or even can''t do it. It seems that no one can match the shuttle''s attainments in space. His hand slowly opened the space crack in front of him. The space crack, which was only the size of a finger, was slowly pulled apart and gradually became the size of a fist. Even the shutters were smiling. It seemed that there was hope to go out. This was a gap. They just had to give him time to go out. In fact, they did not intend to continue fighting, Because this is the other side''s world. If we continue to fight, Hunyuan Tianzun will not lose, but it will not win. So the best way is to break the world and connect the world with the outside world. If we can do that, Hunyuan Tianzun and the demon emperor will definitely improve their combat effectiveness, And his space shuttle ability can also be very good to play out. When a piranha saw it, he tore it in an instant, with a sea of blood behind him. The smell of corrosion came from it. It was obvious that he intended to use the power of the sea of blood to kill the shutters in front of him. However, the demon Emperor didn''t watch and play. He had been paying attention to the whole battlefield for a long time. He found the shuttler and knew what the shuttler was doing. He came behind him in an instant. When he punched down, it was still the attack of an iron fist tiger. The iron fist above made a whirring sound, and the sound of a sonic boom was also obvious. He fell like a meteor, When the other side didn''t react, the fist had fallen before. The loud noise made the piranha in front of him penetrate his body and disappear into a little bit of blood. The sea of blood behind him suddenly stops and falls into the sea. However, the crushing of the blood has aroused the attention of the piranha around him. All the piranhas also swim and approach the demon emperor in front of him step by step, and their breath also spreads. The demon emperor felt it for a moment, and was a little surprised to say: "all the people in the realm of eternal life have to exist for hundreds of years. What kind of power is this? Is there any fighting power like the king of piranha here?" The impact on the other side broke out, and the whole space was agitated. In the middle of their collision, there was a distortion of space. The battle between them was too fierce, and the intertwined collision between forces caused the distortion of time and space, but it was not enough to destroy. Both sides were impacted by each other''s fighting. The blood sea of Hunyuan Tianzun was lifted, and the whole blood sea was rolling. The surging blood was spreading out in all directions. Many near piranhas were instantly pumped away, and even some of them were killed by the blood gas. The dynamic and static effects were too great! The piranha king also had waves around him, with constant blood shadow shooting. These were all his own attacks. However, in the attack of double fists, one after another, they were broken, as if they could not resist for a long time. It seems that Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him is more than the realm of eternal life. Maybe he had a chance to attack the universe long ago! Of course, the fighting power of Hunyuan Tianzun now is very simple. Although the opponent''s attack is very strong, it is only a moment. As long as he can resist it, then he will be his home! The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the heaven and earth in his hands had been eroded by most of them, but it didn''t matter. As long as his fist was still there, he could attack continuously. In an instant, his strength burst out. The originally heavy fists became more stable and powerful, and became more huge, and the power of heaven and earth emanated from them was even stronger, From a distance, you can feel the breath coming out of it, which makes you palpitating! The piranha king knows that he can''t go on like this. His body is suppressed, and the sea of blood around him is evaporated madly. It seems that the other side is desperate! Chapter 747 It''s true that at the beginning, Hunyuan Tianzun was still worried that they would be besieged and killed by the piranhas around because their mana was exhausted. But now they are not afraid, because the shutters have found a way to go out, and if they want to go out, they are constantly attacking the piranha king in front of them. As long as the piranha King uses more cosmic power, Then the space in front of you will be more and more unstable! Therefore, Hunyuan Tianzun now has such an idea that he must give enough pressure and threat to the cannibal king in front of him, and force him to continue to use the power of the universe. He can resist it. As long as he tries his best to resist it, it is estimated that the whole space tunnel will be opened, so he can go out. As for the position managers in the sea of blood, they''d better come back the next time they adjust. After all, this time they just come to the fourth position to have a look. When the time comes, they can integrate their strength and make a comeback again. There is absolutely no problem. At that time, the piranha and the king of piranha are definitely not their rivals. The piranha King seems to see the idea of Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him, but it''s useless even if he sees it. If he doesn''t use the power of Zhou, he is not the opponent of Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him, and he may even kill him. But if he uses the power of Zhou, it means that the cracks in the surrounding space will become bigger, Then the other party can go out from here; Now it''s a dilemma. No matter what, it''s not a good choice. Now it''s killing the king of piranhas. "Are you going to watch it now?" The king of piranha said faintly, his eyes became very ugly. Once again, with the help of the power of Zhou, the cracks in the surrounding space were widened. When the shutters saw it, they grabbed it with their hands and pulled it apart. A head size crack appeared. More time would be enough! Now he is also constantly opening the space cracks in front of him. The demon emperor constantly kills the piranhas in front of him. These piranhas rush up in moderation. Even the piranhas in the realm of longevity are like this. In an instant, they are killed by themselves and become little pieces of meat. However, after these pieces of meat disappear, they directly become part of the sea of blood, A very strange breath came from the sea of blood. At this time, the demon emperor felt it. It turned out that there was the same existence as the king of piranha here! That existence was even stronger than the king of piranha in front of him. A cold laugh came out: "I wanted to see a good play, but I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed. It''s really useless." The tone was contemptuous and didn''t give the piranha King face at all. After hearing this, the piranha king had nothing to say, because the current situation is like this. There''s really no way to leave the three people in front of him, and the flesh and blood of the three people in front of him is too strong. If he can absorb it, he feels that he may break through and reach the second or even third level of the universe, So he had to keep the three people in front of him anyway. As a last resort, he really didn''t want to ask the guy in front of him to do it, but this is the case now. He didn''t want to do it. Soon, when his figure appeared in front of everyone, Hunyuan Tianzun''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect that you have fallen!" After hearing the figure in front of me, he said with a smile, "how can I be said to be degenerate? I just don''t want to be your idiots. Look at the first and second plane. Which one of them is not powerful? There are many powerful people in the universe, but what about the end? It''s not all slaughtered by the evil clan. Even from the beginning to the end, the sword Dynasty didn''t do anything. Do you think it''s necessary for us to obey such a dynasty? " This is the manager of the outer fourth plane. He has the same level and status as Hunyuan Tianzun, but his fighting capacity and status are a little bit stronger than Hunyuan Tianzun. Now Hunyuan Tianzun can''t imagine that the manager of the outer fourth plane has turned to the evil family! That is to say, the outer third plane has been attacked by the evil clan and the fourth plane? "You''re right. It''s true that the outer third plane is now. The plane that was originally estimated to be destroyed in 100 years has been shortened by half. Within 50 years, the outer third plane will no longer exist!" The position manager looks at Hunyuan Tianzun with a smile, and there are many pictures in his hand, including the video of the third position. At this time, the outer third plane is just terrible. There are corpses everywhere, which can be basically extended to the mountains. All the water sources are stained red by blood. Just looking at them, you can feel the bloody air coming from them. It''s a little uncomfortable. Now the outer third plane is absolutely strong, and those strong in the universe are also supporting them, Guarding the last pure land of the whole plane, they are surrounded by practitioners and zombies of the evil race, and many practitioners of the fourth plane are among them, but they have almost assimilated into the evil race. It''s the end of the world. This city is the third largest outside. If there was not an old man in the advanced universe, the whole city would be destroyed now! He looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were cold and he said, "you die for me!" The power of his whole body broke out, his eyes were glaring at everything in front of him, his feet were shaking hard, and the whole sea of blood was rolling out one wave after another. The wave was so big that it swept all the areas in front of him. Even some newly emerged piranhas were swallowed into it, which also contained the Qi of Hunyuan Tianzun''s Dharma phase, Now the whole world is constructed by Hunyuan Tianzun. "If you can''t see heaven and earth, then let me turn this space into my heaven and earth!" His eyes became dignified, and his whole body breathed. The bloody sky was transformed into a void by himself. It was the blue sky that could not see the edge. It was still slowly spreading. You could see that the sky was slowly forming in his hands. When the luster inside came out, the attack of the Piranha king, who had just released the power of Zhou, was immediately suppressed and fought against the sky? Who gives you such strength and courage? This moment''s Hunyuan Tianzun big hand is a blue sky, foot a duo into a pure land! He used his body to achieve a place in the world of the piranha king. His eyes began to change, and his heart also changed. After the manager of the fourth plane felt this breath, he felt very bad and roared: "now, do your best to kill the Hunyuan God in front of you, no matter what!" Chapter 748 Hunyuan Tianzun looked at the cannibal king and the fourth noodle manager, and said coldly, "stupid!" Because of the video just now, Hunyuan Tianzun''s whole heart has changed, and his originally calm heart has also changed, so the realm he has been loosening has also been loosening, but now it has not been completely conquered and opened. Only when he reaches the third plane can he have the power to break through the universe, but it is not enough. However, Hunyuan Tianzun thinks that as long as he wants now, then he can, because everything is ready! His hands move, which contains heaven and earth. Now he is not the fourth outside face manager and the king of piranha. He can even kill the two beings in front of him. "As the position manager of the sword Dynasty, he betrayed the sword Dynasty, incarnated in the evil family, and should be beheaded! As the king of cannibal fish, he kills innocent people indiscriminately and refines the sea of blood. His sins are so heinous that he should be beheaded! " In a flash, Hunyuan Tianzun seemed to read out the charges of two bodies in front of him. His hand was also pressed down. It looked like a hand, but in the eyes of the piranha king, it was not a hand, but a heaven and earth. It''s the heaven and earth that can swallow everything, including the void of all things. The piranha King began to be afraid, swept all the blood sea, and turned into a blood cell. That''s his life universe, and all the power is in it. Now the whole space is broken and turned into a ruin, and the real heaven and earth appear in front of Hunyuan Tianzun! The demon emperor and the shutters in the distance look at the scene in front of them. They know that this is the final decisive battle. They also know that there are no practitioners in the fourth plane. Basically, there is only one plane manager who falls into the evil family. But after falling into the evil way, there is only one death! "Thousands of blood!" Cannibal King''s eyes are crazy, and his whole body''s strength is also fused with the blood cells in front of him. You can see that the blood cells turn into thousands of silk threads, intertwined and twisted into a big net, wrapped from all sides to Hunyuan Tianzun. Even Hunyuan Tianzun has a thousand Zhang height, it can also be wrapped, which shows the strength of this attack! On one side of the plane, the manager also moved his hands, and on it appeared a series of runes, which were his own Dharma image real body. Behind him, the runes were flowing, shining incomparably. The original glossy runes were dim in an instant, and the evil spirit replaced them, and the evil light soared into the sky. His body was also the incarnation of an evil god, and his whole body was as cold as the Hunyuan emperor in front of him, Light way: "town!" It''s just a word, but it contains all its own rules and accomplishments. It''s the attack after the fusion of the Dharma phase and the real body. It''s extremely powerful, and even resonates with the attack of the piranha king. After all, both of them are evil families. Their attacks are launched by evil forces, and naturally have connections! "Ridiculous His hand is still so slow to fall, not urgent, not slow, layer upon layer, the whole space is also a ray of broken, inside the world is more and more obvious, as if this piece of heaven and earth has been reflected in the eyes of all existence in general! The eyes of the piranha king also became crazy. The blood net, which was not dense enough, became more and more dense. Moreover, the attack from a certain distance fell on Hunyuan Tianzun''s hand in a short time. Now the piranha King began to burn his life power. This is not a simple attack. If this move fails and is broken, Then his cultivation will be broken at this time, and everything before will disappear, so it''s a gamble! On this silk line, there are attacks from the fourth position managers. When the attacks of both sides are integrated, they are not as simple as simple attacks, nor are they so simple attacks that can be broken! For a moment, many areas in front of us were cut apart, but the fist attack did not weaken. The moment we hit the silk thread, the two sides had their first fight. The breath of this fight was not simple. The whole world was spinning and shaking, and there was only Hunyuan Tianzun''s attack and the silk thread attack in front of us! This is the battle of the eternal realm, or the battle of the top eternal realm. Now you can feel that the power of the universe emanates from the silk thread, and there is a different breath in Hunyuan Tianzun''s fists. A little bit of the power of the universe also appears on it, and the expansion and weaving on his own straight fists of heaven and earth, the fists are shining, and the breath is also greatly changed, And before completely different breath, now the heaven and earth straight fist shake down, in front of the silk line is shaken, the void into pieces, in the inside break, suction slowly expansion. Hunyuan Tianzun''s mouth is slightly raised. He really didn''t expect that the other side''s silk thread is so powerful and can resist his own attack. His fists are weakened a lot. If not, his attack can break the bloody silk thread in front of him. These attacks combined with evil can''t be underestimated. The demon emperor also absorbed it quickly. He was watching the battle. The battle already had the rudiment of fighting among the powerful men in the universe. This kind of battle also benefited him a lot. Therefore, he was watching it all the time. Maybe he could absorb a lot of things from it. One side of the shuttle is light mouth: "the battle has been decided, they are not Tianzun''s opponent!" Now Hunyuan Tianzun''s breath is not that the two figures in front of him can be compared. Even now Hunyuan Tianzun is not confident enough. He thinks that even if the two figures in front of him are together, they are not his opponents! Of course, he does have this capital now. His fists shine brilliantly again. His strength is improved. His eyes become sharp and sharp. The air of heaven and earth is absorbed into it. Now, it seems that the whole heaven and earth are really floating on Hunyuan Tianzun''s fists! The silk thread in front of him can feel the strength of his fist, and the piranha king also feels the threat. He is connected with the silk thread, so the oppression of the silk thread will come back now. He feels that his body is a little uncomfortable. Small wounds begin to appear on his huge body, and these wounds are full of blood, Eyes also become ugly, for the evil clan, Qi and blood is the most important, so now is the passage of Qi and blood, for the piranha king, but the passage of life! Chapter 749 Hunyuan Tianzun''s attack is really too strong, just a punch to break all, originally suppressed out of the managers are also broken, their own attack is also broken a lot, back a few steps, the body''s momentum weakened a lot, it can be said that they are not the enemy of Hunyuan Tianzun. And the front of the silk thread is also beginning to sag down, continue to be beaten down, there are a small gap, if you continue to go like this, it may really be destroyed, if destroyed, the front of the piranha king is also dead, now his life is in front of the silk thread, there is a strong blood in it! There are also many piranhas in the blood gas. This is the life universe of the piranha king, and it is also his small world. The real strong man in the universe has a universe, but the present piranha king is just a small world. Of course, this is normal. After all, the low-level strong man in the universe has only a small world. If he is strong enough, The small world will evolve into the universe! This is the biggest difference, and it is also the standard to measure the strength of the universe. Today''s piranha king is just a small world. However, the silk thread linked by the small world is not too firm. Now you can hear the clear sound. There are many cracks on it. Now, under the more fierce attack of the fist, the cracks on it burst directly, The gap also appeared! The more gaps there are, the more wounds there will be in front of him. Now he has been destroyed. There is a complete area all over his body, no matter how big or small it is. There are even many fatal areas. He begins to be afraid. He looks at the manager of the fourth outside face and yells: "give me a hand! Kill him! Aren''t you very good? And don''t you have the inheritance of adults? " Now the piranha king is crazy and scared. It can be said that all his means are used, even his own life. As an evil family, he can still be revived. However, with the speed of blood flow and injection, he can''t have the chance of resurrection. If he is killed, he will be killed. There is no possibility of resurrection! "All right, put it out!" At this time, Hunyuan Tianzun said faintly, this sentence has no emotion. He also felt that the heaven and earth in his hand expanded and became extremely powerful, shrouding a void. The silk thread that could wrap his fist in front of him was also instantly stretched out, and the fist began to expand infinitely, Even Hunyuan Tianzun''s body may not be as big as the fist in front of him. Even if Hunyuan is too hard to find, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. But his body seems to have changed. He can absorb the power of heaven and earth crazily, or he is not saturated. This kind of feeling has never existed before, It seems that this is also the feeling brought about by the breakthrough of one''s own state of mind! Originally, it was impossible to break through the outer fourth plane and reach the universe, but now the numerous silk threads in front of us are also turned into one of the forces. They suddenly burst into the Hunyuan Tianzun''s body. Hunyuan Tianzun did not have any fear and began to absorb crazily. Now he is the heaven and earth of this plane, and he can absorb all the existence here, Even these silk threads are the same, for his use! Now the piranha king is completely afraid. Now Hunyuan Tianzun is going to devour him, so he has no chance to reincarnate. This is the most terrible place. He is trembling all over and wants to leave. But he finds that he can''t get rid of it anyway. The fist in the sky already contains the power of heaven and earth, The oppression between heaven and earth is not so small. It directly hit the piranha king in front of him. The silk thread around him completely disappeared, and the whole body of the piranha king also had a crack. He looked at the fist in front of him miserably, and finally magnified it infinitely and rolled it down! Boom! With a loud noise, the powerful man in the universe, who was as strong as the cannibal king in front of his eyes, was also killed by Hunyuan Tianzun. Although it was not easy, it would not be too difficult. Now Hunyuan Tianzun has completely transformed, and his body is also rapidly digesting the silk thread just swallowed into its own power, Originally very good heaven and earth straight boxing contains a different brilliance, that is blood red, with surging vitality, this vitality even more appears in front of heaven and earth boxing mighty. The manager of the fourth aspect knows that Hunyuan Tianzun is ready to deal with himself now. When he was going to leave, a figure appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, the iron fist tiger just shot out. The fist above is very powerful, and it also contains a strong gold element! Even the manager in front of him didn''t respond to the attack, but his defense was still very strong. He was hit in an instant, and his body sank a little. He stepped back several steps, but it didn''t hurt. Then he adjusted his breathing and dived, There was a strong element attack in his hand. After he was combined with his Dharma phase, his next attack was to shoot out runes. These runes were very mysterious and contained all kinds of ways of heaven and earth. With the power of these great roads, we can suppress the demon emperor in front of us, which is similar to the feeling of a town character before, but the power is not simple, far from being comparable to the initial attack. The demon emperor is also looking forward to it. He needs this level of fighting now. As long as the opponent is stronger, he will be more happy now. After all, Hunyuan Tianzun is here, and he will not be killed by the opponent in any case. Therefore, the demon emperor is now opening up his hands and feet to attack, and his Dharma image appears behind him! It was an invisible sphere, which contained endless power and various forms of monsters. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he said: "infinite division!" He separated the sphere as like as two peas, and two demons appeared. The two spirits were the same, and the breath was the same. Even the same was done for him. At the same time, he had a peculiar effect. But it''s not over yet. His two bodies split the sphere in his hand at the same time, and his body shape changed a lot. Originally, he had two bodies, but now he became four in an instant. The splitting speed is very fast, and the number is also very large! Chapter 750 In fact, the upper level manager is not very powerful. It should be said that he is just right as the opponent of the demon emperor. He is just like the Hunyuan Tianzun before. The demon emperor is just a little bit worse, but now the demon emperor has a good chance of winning against the current level manager. The shuttler just looks at the two figures confronting each other, and the corners of their mouths are also moving. It seems that their fifth plane is not so simple. Of course, it''s impossible to fight against those abnormal people outside. Now Hunyuan Tianzun doesn''t plan to fight any more after seeing the demon emperor. He hasn''t really seen the demon emperor do his best. Now he can have a look, especially the strange Dharma image. As like as two peas, the sixteen is as like as two peas, but the sixteen lane is just like the same spirit of the devil. It even gives people a sense of fighting. Surrounded by the front of the position manager, his face was flat and cold, and then his Dharma image appeared behind him at the same time! At the moment of emergence, the space began to change, and the sound of long roar came out, which was a kind of pressure difficult to express in words. It slowly came out from the demon emperor, and a giant beast slowly woke up in the night, which was a symbol and a call. At this time, the demon emperor stood up straight, just like the emperor, his body was infinitely raised, and it was extremely tall and strong! The pressure is also gathered together to create a big net hovering over the head of the manager, as if to fall down at any time. It gives him endless pressure and makes him feel a little flustered. This is a kind of psychological and spiritual interference. "Mental attack? It''s a bit interesting. When you reach the realm of immortality, your mind and spirit won''t be so easily disturbed, but this guy can do it. It''s not to be underestimated. " Hunyuan Tianzun also spoke quietly. The demon emperor was very powerful. He even had more talent and strength than himself. It took him many years to get this kind of understanding and breakthrough. It should be put on the demon emperor. It is estimated that the demon emperor had already arrived at the universe, and there are still some parts. If they belong to the noumenon, Then his realm will not be as weak as a few levels of the universe! The demon emperor is also the position manager in front of him step by step, but in his eyes, it seems to be Lingyu, with amazing momentum. The pressure is also mixed, and the scene in his eyes is magnified, and his heart is shaking. "Change shape!" Now the demon emperor began to change. One strange beast after another appeared on him. The sixteen powerful beasts were all distributed around the administrators of the throne. Even he felt palpitation. The shutters in the distance realized it and said, "no, these breath are real, It seems that this sub body has the same fighting power as the noumenon. It seems that the demon emperor has gathered a great Dharma phase The first dragon to bear the brunt of the attack came out with sharp claws. It broke through the air and made a roaring sound. It also contained a strong force of oppression, which was a natural racial oppression of the dragon people! Originally, the evil race was similar to the dragon race, but now after being wrapped up by the demon emperor, any of the god beast races here are stronger than the evil race in it. This is his most powerful field, suppression! In his field, everything will be suppressed by him, especially the external characteristics of blood, breath and race, not to mention being completely suppressed. Looking at the claws, even though he felt a little trembling, his attack was not slow at all. His fingers changed, his gestures changed, and his surrounding mana was also condensed. You can see that a town character was rapidly formed. There were complex inscriptions on the town character. It was the air of heaven and earth, and it was also brought about by his attack, It contains a strong evil. "Go A word out, want to town heaven and earth, want to town to kill all beasts! The Dragon claws collide with each other, and the air waves roll. The magic power diffused out also turns into waves and swings out in all directions, sending out a strong thrust. But this thrust can''t push away all the gods and beasts in the presence, especially the position manager. His hand changes and the word "Zhen" changes together, and a derivative word "Tu" appears in it. Hunyuan Tianzun was a little surprised and said, "demon emperor, you have to be careful. This guy is using his most powerful attack, zhentu Jue! He must not be allowed to change the three words, otherwise the power of the explosion is not simple! " Every position manager has his own killing moves. It seems that Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him has the power to control heaven and earth. He can open heaven with one hand and open earth with one foot. This kind of power can''t be done by ordinary long-lived practitioners. Of course, he is also the appendage of the God of war. He is a natural warrior. When he becomes the fifth position, he can use his fist to suppress thousands of people! The fourth manager in front of him is the powerful Dharma decision, which is the zhentu Jue. This is not an ordinary Dharma decision, but the power of heaven''s retribution. In the ascended world, heaven is the world, so the retribution is the punishment of heaven brought by the gods of the world. The ordinary long-lived practitioners can''t resist it. No matter how powerful the demon emperor is, Naturally, so Hunyuan Tianzun knows that he can''t let the other party succeed. If the other party really develops zhentu Jue successfully, then the demon emperor will be finished! This is a directional attack. After locking the demon emperor, even if he wants to help, he can''t save it! If the demon emperor can''t stop the outbreak of zhentujue, he will be punished by the Zeus. Now that the position manager has entered the evil family, he should be punished by the Zeus. This is not simple. The evil family in the Zeus is more powerful, Compared with the general strong in the universe, he is much more powerful, so now Hunyuan Tianzun is a little worried. "Understand!" The demon emperor is also a wise man. He knows that the killing move is not simple, and he can feel that there is a force in it that affects the heaven and earth inexplicably. It''s a call, like a ceremony, a very mysterious ceremony. In addition, he also feels a kind of familiar breath, that is, the power of the universe emanating from the cannibal fish king. Chapter 751 When Tu Zi emerged, the position manager in front of him also became sober. The dragon''s body began to shrink in his eyes, which was not as big as he thought. After he recovered, he found that he was confused by the other party, and his eyes were a little cold. Light mouth way: "really interesting, did not expect your spirit attack so strong, but next to my set!" His hand movement is not only the Tu character in front of him, but also a pair of giant hands behind him, swaying in the void, and then came out in response to the voice. The position manager standing here is like a thousand hands Avalokitesvara, but his thousand hands are all black, emitting strong evil, and his eyes are also turned into blood red, evil. All this is to resist the demon emperor, In case your nerves are affected again. When he saw that the position manager in front of him became so cautious, the corner of his mouth was also raised. Behind him, a giant ape suddenly rushed out, holding a big stick with strange lines on it, but it was dark. When he rushed over, it gave the position manager a bad feeling. "Let''s see if you can take my stick!" The monkey''s attack also fell in an instant. At the moment of falling, the golden light was shining, the wind was blowing, and the lines on the whole stick were shining. It was like a thousand lights were blooming, especially dazzling. The whole area was swallowed by the golden light. The breath let people clearly feel that this is a super artifact, a special existence under the holy artifact and above the artifact. This monkey is also a part of the demon emperor, so the things used are also the demon emperor''s, this stick is mixed with the power of great strength, the power of gold, hard fall! The evil hand of a thousand faces is also waving in the void, fiercely killing out. It is not inferior to the stick in front of us. The two sides collide in an instant. The dazzling light shines at this moment, as if it can break the dawn and fill the clouds. This stick can turn the mountains and rivers upside down, or it can create a new world. With endless prestige and dazzling golden light, it can fall down and collide with many evil hands in front of us. The movement inside is not small. At this time, the self-confident position manager''s face was a little ugly, his body was beaten down, and his many evil hands were not as good as the other party''s? When the evil hands were all together, it was like hitting a mountain. The heavy pressure made him bend slightly, and his cohesion magic was also a little shaken. "If that''s not enough, go on!" This stick didn''t end, and a giant bear appeared behind him. The roar of the giant bear seemed to pierce the clouds. The threat contained in the roar also turned into a sound wave attack and rushed into the mind of the position manager. It was an invisible mental attack, which affected the mind of the position manager, but it was just a shake of the body, and then recovered, His face was very ugly. These beasts seemed to be very powerful. Five or six figures appeared in front of him to block his zhentu Jue, and he was a little unable to support himself. The monkey and the giant bear were evil hands aimed at him. As for the two or three beasts in the distance, they aimed at his soul and the sea, which was very deadly, his whole body, Both mental and physical aspects were severely attacked. "Damn it At this moment, the position manager knew that the demon emperor was powerful, but he had no choice but to hold on. All his strength reached the extreme at this time. His eyes also turned blood red, which was his most powerful mental power. The spiritual attack of the distant beast was also hindered, In his blood red eyes, you can see the endless sea of blood, murderous and evil, which makes his mental power become warlike and bloodthirsty, and attack the mental power eroded in front of him step by step. But the two beasts are not simple. Among them, one is dream butterfly, the other is dream bird. Both of them are very good at mental attack. Now, after the two beasts combine their own strength, they create a holy land and purify towards the sea of blood in front of them. The confrontation of mental force is the most dangerous. We can see that there are some opportunities in the endless sea of blood, and a little bit of green is blooming in it, which is the breath of life, It''s also the feeling of coming back to spring. However, the position manager will not allow this kind of thing to happen, his eyes become cold and ugly, and all his mental energy is rushed out. The newly growing green is instantly strangled in the cradle and swallowed up by the surging sea of blood. The rolling sea of blood is like a raging beast, hungry and thirsty locust, devouring everything on the scene! The murderous Qi is also diffused out, and the thousand face evil hand is also affected. The black thousand hand begins to turn red slowly, which is the manifestation of the essence of murderous Qi. The bright red blood improves the attack power of thousand face evil hand to a higher level. Of course, it also has to pay a price, which is the Qi and blood of the position manager! As an evil family, he absorbed a lot of Qi and blood. He didn''t intend to use it, but now he has to use it. With the continuous flow of Qi and blood, the originally suppressed position managers also began to fight back, and the thousand face evil hand also began to have the strength to fight back. It was raised little by little, the golden stick was slowly pushed away, and the monkey''s eyes became dignified. If they could not give enough pressure to each other, the fabrication speed of zhentu Jue would be faster and faster, Now we can see that the word Tu is about to be fully formed, and it will begin to transform after it is formed. If it starts to stop at that time, it will be too late! Giant bear with a mountain hard hit down, his body is also turned into a mountain, double peaks fall like meteors, with the smell of destruction rolling out! A thousand evil hands move towards the front of the bimodal, and the terrible pressure spreads out from it. The evil spirit is also rolling out like the waves, swallowing the front of the bimodal, killing with unmatched evil spirit, and colliding with each other. The stick on one side is also like this, and the glittering golden light is covered by a little bit, which is no longer so dazzling. At this time, the most powerful beast began to work. He dragged a big knife and pulled out a crack in the whole space. It was a crack that directly opened the space, not a simple damage to the outside. With such attack and attribute ability, even the shuttle piercer started to stare at the last figure with a little excitement! Chapter 752 Sun Tianyu''s attack flashed by, and both of them fell down. Niu Chong in front of him was no match at all. His body was repulsed. Looking at the sword in front of him, he shook his head and said, "I lost!" He''s all soft. You know, he''s a proud tauren, but he didn''t expect to be crushed in all directions. Sun Tianyu is above himself in both technology and combat effectiveness. He''s not an opponent at all. He''s convinced to give up. If he doesn''t give up, he''ll be cut off like the mountain behind him, It''s even gone. Sun Tianyu gasped, a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale and ugly. It was obvious that he was forced to stop, but at this time, a clapping voice came from behind: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful." After hearing this sound, everyone looked at it. However, seeing this sound, Tauren''s face was a little ugly. How could he be with this guy? Now his state is not very good, if this guy starts, he is not an opponent at all. "It''s a wonderful fight. I didn''t expect that a small golden elixir could defeat the leader of Yuantai realm. It''s really interesting, but I don''t know if you can fight with me now?" This is a tiger headed man. He is second only to the Tauren. His breath slowly comes out and turns into an invisible giant hand, crushing sun Tianyu in front of him. Sand dust''s body step forward, directly resisted in front of the pressure, then light way: "want to move my teacher, you try!" This kind of pressure is the pressure of Yuantai realm. No matter how severe the dust is, it''s just the golden elixir. So there is a little shiver in the body. No matter how to hide it, he is found by the other party. He smiles and says: "it seems that the sand master really respects his teacher, but now do you think you are my opponent?" His figure appeared in front of the dust without anyone''s attention. He turned his claws and penetrated the air waves in front of him. He grabbed it hard and headed for the dust''s chest. Sand and dust have no chance to resist at all. They dodge by themselves, but they still slow down. Fresh blood splashes out, their shoulders are penetrated, and the blood on them falls down crazily. Fortunately, sand and dust Dodge, otherwise it will be their heart. It''s hard for them not to die. "Get out of here!" Hutou man is just a word, his hands appeared strong vibration force, came out a wave of vibration, burst out from his hands, originally inserted hand directly pushed away, with a ball of blood blooming in front of him, and dust is a bit embarrassed to fall in the distance, face a little ugly, he found his body can''t move, it seems that Hutou man is not simple. He walked to sun Tianyu step by step, the distance between each other is just a fist, he whispered: "I don''t know how to call you?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "Sun Tianyu, I don''t know what you are going to do?" "It''s nothing. I just think you''re very powerful. You shouldn''t die namelessly. It''s enough for all the demons on the scene to remember your name and your strength. In this way, you can die with peace of mind." Hutou man also smiles back, his eyes are very cold, and he feels that sun Tianyu''s life is not important at all. He is afraid that if sun Tianyu recovers his fighting power, even if he comes with three or four of himself, he will never be his opponent, so he must kill him now. "If you think you can kill me, try it." Sun Tianyu''s mouth raised. Now he can feel the power of fate in his body. He can see clearly the lifeblood and the line of destiny of Hutou people in front of him. If he wants to, Hutou people in front of him can be killed at will. In his eyes, Hutou people''s life is really worthless and not too noble. The practitioners of the demon clan have seen too many people, such as Hutou people, who want to kill themselves, but it doesn''t matter. They can kill as many as they come, and now Hutou people are the same. "Then try it." As soon as the Hutou people''s voice fell, they waved their fists to open the air in front of them. They came out with the shadow of a terrible sonic boom. The fists on their hands also had residual shadows. This fist is not simple. Whether sun Tianyu has the ability to fight again or not, she will fight with all her strength. This is the fighting style of Hutou peopleˇ° Stop it Niutouda roared, but his physical strength was exhausted. He didn''t go at all. He couldn''t stop the Hutou man in front of him. Could he just watch sun Tianyu be killed like this? After sun Tianyu defeated him, he was really convinced and admired each other, so he didn''t want sun Tianyu to be killed. Another thing, he was not stupid. He knew the reason and purpose of Hutou man. After sun Tianyu was killed, he was next. If he was not injured and his strength was still there, would he be afraid of the tiger head man in front of him? It doesn''t exist, but it''s different now. It''s too easy to solve it, so he yelled and stopped it, but words seem useless. No one would think that sun Tianyu could survive if he hit him with this fist. However, the killing scene did not appear, and the plot reversed. You can see that Hutou man''s fist suddenly stopped and was set in the middle of the air, only one nose away from sun Tianyu, so he stopped in front of his nose, very smoothly, All the magic power and evil spirit on it have disappeared, and the prestige from the body has also slowly disappeared. At this time, the Hutou man felt that his whole body was imprisoned, and he felt very uncomfortable. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in disbelief and roared: "you bastard, what have you done? Why am I like this? " "What have I done? I don''t know. Maybe God doesn''t want you to kill me. " Sun Tianyu looks at the Hutou man in front of him with a smile. If so, he can really see all the existing lines of destiny in front of him, and can also carry out simple manipulation. The simple manipulation in front of him can reluctantly limit the Hutou man''s body movements. If he intends to kill him directly, it is estimated that his strength will be further improved. "Don''t you come out yet? But I''m going to be killed, and I said I would fight when my life was in danger. Now? " Sun Tianyu''s heart began to roar. He roared directly at his heart area. If he didn''t succeed in gambling, he would be killed. With that punch, even he would die! Chapter 753 At the moment when his voice just fell, his heart area also gave out a light yellow light, and a figure appeared slowly. He never knew where it appeared. But Sun Tianyu could feel that many demon families around him also saw it. The tiger head man standing here roared: "now is the best opportunity to kill all those who are in the way, Now is a great opportunity. Give me all of them When this sentence falls, many demon clans behind also start to fight. There are still some Yuantai realms. It seems that the generals here have long been disobeying the management of the Tauren. However, it''s too boring to act casually in this kind of place. I don''t know how much resentment has accumulated for the Tauren, The most important thing is that the Tauren side is not the opponent of the dark tribe at all. This is the place where they are most oppressed. So at this moment, they all burst out, and all kinds of attacks were rushed out. The magic attack in the distance is like a drizzle. If it falls, the penetrating ability of the group attack is very strong. Not ordinary practitioners can resist it. Then after the sword rain, countless fire storms sweep away on the ground, turning into a fire snake, breathing its own fire to kill! However, there was a powerful demon clan standing on the side of Tauren. A sword fell down, and a passage was cut in front of him. The wall was suspended to resist many attacks. A bunny headed man stood in front of Tauren with a long sword in his hand. It was a very thin sword, just like a Western sword, but not as slim as that. "Bailing, what are you doing here? Let''s go!" Niu Chong''s face changed greatly when he saw the figure in front of him. If there was an accident to the bunny head man, he would not be able to live in peace for his whole life. This time, the war situation was basically doomed. The most important thing was that he did not expect sun Tianyu to be so powerful. If he really knew, he would not be stupid enough to fight at such a time. Bailing said with a smile: "big man, you can watch carefully. At least Miss Ben is also a master of kendo. She won''t be killed so easily by them." Bailing is really a rare swordsman among the demons in a hundred years. Sun Tianyu can feel each other''s sword spirit, and he also has a kind of sword in his heart. If he gives a little guidance, he may transform into a sword heart. It seems that not all the existence in the demons are weak and weak. At least the bailing in front of him is an accident, Her combat effectiveness will definitely be unexpected. Boom! With a loud noise, the sword of lark in front of her cut through the wall in front of her. The sword gas swept across the wall, and many nearby attacks were also broken in an instant. She walked out in the smoke. Her body was still as white as before, her hair was beautiful, her eyes were shining like rubies, her ears were up high, and her light armor outlined her light posture, Although I don''t know how to evaluate bailing in the Terran, but in the demon clan, bailing is a beautiful woman. "Bailing, why are you here?" The fetters of Hutou people have disappeared, and they look at bailing in surprise. You know, bailing is very popular among the demons. Hutou people are also one of the pursuers, but they don''t know why bailing gave up their pursuers and chose the big and stupid Tauren, It gives people the feeling of a flower on cow dung, which is very uncomfortable. "Because my father has known your rebellious heart for a long time, now is the time for me to come down to judge you!" After bailing finished, he waved his sword, and a magic array appeared under him. This is the little rabbit of double cultivation of law and martial arts. Sun Tianyu also laughed. Like him, he is a guy of double cultivation of law and martial arts, and a demon clan. He wanted to see that there was a stone man standing beside him. He didn''t give his hand. He only gave his hand when sun Tianyu was in danger, Therefore, obediently stand on one side to protect the recovery of sun Tianyu. The formation speed of the Dharma array under the body of Bailing is also faster and faster. It''s just a breathing time, and there are ice blocks all over the sky around it. This is a Dharma array of ice elements. You can see that there is a thin layer of ice floating on the sword of bailing, and the cold air is frozen. When the cold air diffuses out, the ground is frozen, and the speed is fast, It freezes and spreads towards the other side, with Bailing as the center. From the top to the bottom, you can see an ice flower emerging in itˇ° Thousands of swords and thousands of ice\ When the cold words came out, the ice flower broke out under the body. Basically, everyone couldn''t see it, and the ground began to shake violently. After seeing it, the Tauren behind him was a little shocked and said, "feisheng, this is the realm of feisheng. When did bailing reach the realm of feisheng?" At this moment, bailing really soared to the realm, and the evil spirit on her body was constantly diffused. Her sword also moved, and her own pace was also changed. She stepped back, cut a semicircle, and her body was half slightly withdrawn. Her eyes were solemn. After deep breathing, the ground broke like bamboo shoots and ground, clear and loud, but now the iceberg broke out. Bang bang! One by one, the demons were directly toppled, and there was no chance to react. There were traces of ice flowers on their bodies, and then the larks moved, the shadows continued, and the momentum was powerful, bringing waves and waves, rowing the void, bringing the breath of rising realm down. It''s just a time to breathe. The ice flowers on the demon clan who are all pushed up are also broken at this time, and the sword Qi emerges from it. You can see the ice flowers falling. Those demon clan who are frozen are changed from high altitude into ice flowers falling. When they hit the ground, they are all broken and become fragments. The breath of life on them has completely disappeared, They are not the opponents of Bailing at all, just a sword and many icebergs. In front of them, the demon army was defeated like this, and less than 100 people were standing here. Hutou man stood in the same place and looked at the lark. His mouth was twitching. His hands had been frozen. Although he resisted the iceberg in front of him, he could not resist the cold. His body was also eroded by the cold poison. Then he looked at the lark a little pale, He said, "when did you... When did you make it to the top?" "What do you think your father asked you to come here for? Now the whole demon clan is not what you think. There are too many real achievements in the realm of ascension. Now you are basically the only pure land. Do you still make these Chapter 754 When sun Tianyu heard this, his eyes were a little strange. It seems that the demon clan will not be very peaceful now, but what does it matter to him? He''d better not get involved in the affairs of the demon clan. Maybe he''ll meet his acquaintances, maybe lie Yushang will also appear. It''s not impossible. The fighting power of Bailing is too strong. All the demon clans are afraid to go forward. Looking at bailing in front of them, they step back and dare not have any relationship with Hutou man. Hutou man just laughs. After all, he knows the relationship between bailing and tauren, which is basically known by all the demon clans, and niuchong is a very powerful demon clan, His talent is also very good, second only to the present bailing. However, after he entered the secret territory of the Sha nationality, his cultivation speed slowly decreased. However, he didn''t have any regrets, because after practicing here recently, his combat effectiveness and physical fitness have improved a lot. He looked at the bailing in front of him, his eyes were a little dazed, and he shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with the demon clan now? And what happened to my father? " Bailing shook his head and said: "now the demon clan is basically in chaos, and there is no normal area. Peace has passed. Now there is nothing but war. Uncle Niu is OK, but he won''t let you go back, because now your strength can''t be used in the demon clan; Now the whole demon clan is planning to engulf the whole nameless area, and the surrounding cities have been threatened. In a short time, the whole demon clan will be unified, and we will also be engulfed! " Now after hearing this, Niu Chong understood his father''s meaning at that time. It turned out that his father had known for a long time. He didn''t send him here to unify the place, but came here to escape. At this time, he looked at the bailing in front of him and said, "do you know how to go back? I''m going back! " "Big man, now look at your own strength. Don''t go back. If you go back, you will die. Practice here and come back to avenge us." When bailing was ready to leave, Niu Chong stood in front of bailing and said faintly, "I don''t want you all to die. If it''s like this, I don''t want to live and practice this way!" After saying this, bailing sighed a little. In fact, why not? Among all the demon clans, she likes Niu Chong best. Although she is not together, it''s almost the same. She really doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want Niu Chong to die, but it''s not OK, because this time the crisis is too big, and her father has no way to do it, let alone a little yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian practitioner, And that''s what it''s like to be here. Of course, she doesn''t know why Niu Chong has become like this. She thinks that Niu Chong is weak now, and even the tiger head man in front of her can''t do it. If it''s like this, she can''t let Niu Chong go back. But she doesn''t know that the fighting power of Niu Chong is not the same as before. Even the practitioners who have risen to the realm can fight a little! His eyes slightly red looking at the eyes of the bailing, bailing shook his head and said: "get out of the way, otherwise, I will move a cruel hand!" When the words came out, Niu Chong didn''t get out of the way. He stood here so firmly, his eyes were very firm! "Do you know what I like about you? I just like your eyes and your perseverance, but sometimes it''s stupid, so get out of the way. " At this time, bailing had softened down and had no temper. There was only softness in her tone, and her eyes were also very affectionate. Niu Chong, who stood firmly here in her eyes, no longer existed. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "shall I give you a solution?" After hearing this sentence, bailing also found sun Tianyu''s existence. Suddenly, he looked at Sun Tianyu and the dust on the ground in surprise, and asked strangely, "why is there a Terran here? What''s going on? " You know, bailing doesn''t like the Terran very much, and even wants to destroy the whole Terran. Because the Terran has done too much to her, she won''t easily bypass the existence of the Terran. Although sun Tianyu is very honest and steady, she won''t be confused. Her eyes are still very cold! Niu Chong knows what happened to bailing, and he knows how bailing feels. Bailing is also murderous. Step by step, he goes to sun Tianyu in front of him. The stone man opens his eyes with only one look. The gravity in the sky is like a pair of big hands. Before he gets close, the Bailing in front of him is directly suppressed, and there are residual shadows all over his body, It''s a phenomenon of gravity suppression! I didn''t expect that bailing was suppressed by the other side''s eyes. It''s so powerful! Not only tauren, but also bailing herself was stunned. She was the most clear about her combat effectiveness, but she didn''t expect to suppress it just with one look? Are you kidding? "Just human!" Bailing is infuriated. You know, she is very unconvinced with the human race. Even if you are a powerful human race, it''s the same. This is bailing, a rare genius of the demon clan in a hundred years, so she is arrogant in her heart. Her evil spirit spreads out, and a long sword emerges behind her. The sword''s air pierces the sky and breaks through the void, All the gravity is split, condensed into a straight line, cut down, rushed to sun Tianyu. When a sword came down, the stone man also shot, and sun Tianyu also believed that the stone man would appear, because sun Tianyu did not really have the strength to resist, and could not resist. In an instant, he just went up with a fist. This fist contains a strong element of earth, which is condensed into a big fist layer by layer. There are sharp soil spikes in it. The sound of breaking the air is sharp, and the strength is also superimposed, just like a huge wave. Boom! In an instant, the ground in front of the stone man is broken, and the whole stone man is also cut off. You can see that there are cracks in the long sword in front of you, and the two bodies stop in the air. You can see that the long sword cuts into the stone man''s hand, and the stone man''s fist also breaks the long sword in front of you. In this fight, both sides are equally defeated, This is also sun Tianyu''s prediction. He estimated it. It seems that the stone man has been weakened by as much as 30%, and the most powerful is the strength of soaring to the realm. If you meet the strong man in the realm of heaven, you still have to run away. This guy is unreliable. Chapter 755 Standing in the same place, bailing''s face was a little ugly in the distance, and he said, "despicable human, come out for me! Don''t rely on the stone man in front of you, fight me head on! " Sun Tianyu said with a cold smile: "just you? You don''t deserve to fight me. " After sun Tianyu said this, the lark in front of him was not happy. The whole person''s rabbit hair was blown up, and he said: "very good, you are really irritating me. Go to die!" In front of him, the sword broke into countless pieces and floated around. Then it all fell down quickly. The target was Sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu really has no ability to resist, but he believes in the stone man''s means, and the stone man really didn''t disappoint him. With one blow from the stone man''s governance and security room, all the stones around him are flying and dividing, It turns into a stone similar to the surrounding debris, and then rushes out to fight with the debris in front of it. It seems that this is imitating the attack means of the other party, which is also the learning and attack means of the stone man. Sun Tianyu also smiles when he sees it. Bailing is just too angry. It''s obviously relying on the stone man. If she really fights head-on, she doesn''t believe that sun Tianyu can defeat herself. At least he thinks so. But all the practitioners on the scene understand that bailing is not sun Tianyu''s opponent at all, Even if bailing is a rising realm of existence. Niu Chong can''t see it any more. He thinks it''s necessary to talk to bailing in front of him. Even if bailing in front of him can''t hear it, he has to say: "bailing, stop. You''re not his opponent. He''s right." When bailing heard that, she was even more unhappy. The people she loved also said that about her. Is this still Niu Chong she knows? What the hell is going on? She said faintly: "big man, what''s the matter with you? Have you become afraid and timid since you came here? Even Hu Li can beat you. What''s the matter with you? " Hutou man can''t see it any more. He is Hu Li. Although he is not happy with niuchong, he is also an upright demon. He said bitterly: "bailing, I''m not niuchong''s opponent at all. It can even be said that niuchong is much more powerful than a year ago. Even facing you, it''s estimated that niuchong can have the power of the first battle, so niuchong is not defeated by me." After hearing Hu Li''s words, she looked at the reaction around her. All the demons had this reaction. Is it true? It''s impossible and shouldn''t be. She really doesn''t believe that this guy in front of her can defeat Niu Chong. If Niu Chong is defeated by Hu Li, he just thinks that Niu Chong is useless. But if he is defeated by the Terran, he should have a good look, because the Terran is different from the demon clan. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he just said faintly: "you should know? You are not my opponent at all, so stop it In front of the bailing, more angry, light way: "you want me to stop? It''s impossible. I''ll see if you''re so good. Die for me She flashed away, and the sword in her hand also came out. This time, her speed was really fast. One step later, the whole earth was cut in a straight line, the surrounding rocks were broken, the ice was cold, and all the places she passed were frozen. Her sword was also wrapped by the ice in her hand, forming a virtual shadow, and then the golden elixir around her emerged, Merge with your own long sword and rush out in an instant! This sword is also to break all the surrounding, with a sense of indomitable rushing past, the air flow is frozen Chen Bing, spread towards the surrounding, the temperature is also a sharp drop up, the stone man has no fear, instant is a blow out, it is a simple blow. But this fist is different. It has the power of mountains and the shape of mountains and rivers. Its combat effectiveness has been improved layer by layer, and its residual shadow has emerged. This fist contains all the power of earth elements. When it comes out, it''s like that bailing sees a mountain pressing down on itself. If it''s hit, it will be crushed down. After she took a deep breath, the sword in her hand hit it without any hesitation. When the duel really started, the whole body was paralyzed. After a few steps back, bailing only felt that his whole body was paralyzed and his blood was rolling. He was not the opponent of the other side''s fist at all. He was squeezed back and forth again and again. The long sword in his hand was also slightly cracked. The ice wrapped in bread also began to break, and the long sword inside appeared, His cold was also crushed down. It''s not only like this, but also the strong gravity is rolling towards her. She only feels that her whole body has been pressed down, which is very uncomfortable. Her face has changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood is spitting out. The white feathers are all bright red, and her face has also changed greatly. It seems that it''s very uncomfortable to resist the blow in front of her. There is a long gully on the ground. It is carved by bailing, and the pressure of fist is still rising. Now bailing can''t resist it. It''s just clinging to it. It''s too sleepy if you really want to adapt to it! "Get out of my way!" Bailing tried to push away the mountain with all her strength, but she didn''t expect that the mountain was getting bigger and heavier. She couldn''t resist it at all. Her whole body was making a sound of breaking. It was the sound of breaking her armor. You should know that her armor was a high-grade product. The armor forged by the best forger of the whole demon clan. How could there be any good magic weapon in this world, So the armor of Bailing was very advanced, but now it was broken, and her face changed. When Niu Chong in the distance saw it, he also said, "Master Sun, stop. Let''s give up!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu said, "OK, stop!" The stone man listened to sun Tianyu''s little order and immediately stopped. He retreated to sun Tianyu''s back. His face didn''t change, and he didn''t even consume. This is the horror of the stone man. As long as there is land, it is his battlefield, and he can be invincible! So bailing wants to fight him on the ground? It was just wishful thinking, but only sun Tianyu knew that. There was no demon clan around him, not to mention the bailing that sun Tianyu didn''t know. Although bailing is very unwilling, she knows that if she continues, not only her armor will be broken and scrapped, but she will also be unable to resist. She will be severely crushed, her body is not very strong, and it is possible to be crushed to death! Chapter 756 Bailing went back, but now the armor seems to fall off at any time. Of course, there are clothes in it, so it''s useless for the demons around to keep their eyes straight. She went to niuchong''s side and said a little unhappy: "big man, why do you want to admit defeat? I don''t have to lose." Niu Chong shook his head helplessly and said, "I know you say that, but what do you think in your heart, I don''t know? So I''ll help you admit defeat. It''s just his servant. He and the guy who fell over there are super powerful. " Bailing knows sun Tianyu is good, but the fallen dust? "Don''t look at it like this. The sand Lord is basically invincible at night. It''s estimated that even you are not his opponent, but if it wasn''t for the night, he would be really weak." Niu Chong said that, and bailing had to believe it. After all, now she thinks that the secret place of Sha nationality is not simple. He went back to business, looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him and asked respectfully, "Master Sun, you just said there is a way. Is that true?" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s true, but it depends on whether you want to." Niu Chong thinks that sun Tianyu''s strength is not small. At night, sand dust is invincible. If you really trade with them, you may have a chance to save the whole demon clan. You know, there are strong people in the demon clan, but it''s really like they don''t change much. So let them solve some powerful demon clan, In this way, their battlefield will become a little easier. This is also Niu Chong''s idea. After listening to this, he pondered for a while and said, "if you say it, I will accept it if I think it''s OK!" Sun Tianyu said directly: "be my servant!" Before Niu Chong could reply, bailing on one side roared, "is this brain disease! Niu Chong, don''t promise him. " Her hand is also raised, the sword in her hand is sliding, ready to move at any time, but Sun Tianyu doesn''t have any change of expression. He looks at Niu Chong with a smile. His fighting capacity should be visible, so he thinks that Niu Chong has no reason to refuse himself. Niu Chong pondered for a long time. For a few minutes, the whole cave was extremely quiet. The atmosphere was a little tense. All the demon clans surrounded sun Tianyu, and shi''er was ready to fight at any time. He felt the murderous atmosphere in all directions, which was not very easy to resist. Sun Tianyu also felt it, but he didn''t care. These things would happen sooner or later. If they didn''t work, he would delay. As long as he arrived at night, he could rely on the dust to dominate the place. He needed this cave and this force, because he could be sure that the members of the forces around him were absolutely soul eaters! "I... I will." Niu Chong was very tangled and said with a heavy voice that it was a very difficult decision for him, so he thought for a long time before answering sun Tianyu. In front of his self-esteem and family, he finally chose the family, because in his life, family talent is the most important, his father is really important to him, and bailing, If he is not strong, bailing will be far away from him. He doesn''t want it, and he doesn''t want it! When bailing heard that, the whole demon didn''t believe it and said, "what''s the matter? Big man, how did you change? How did you become like this? See clearly! Is this man really that powerful? He alone, how can he change the situation of the whole demon clan! " Niu Chong Light mouth way: "if his words, really can." He walked step by step to the sun Tianyu in front of him. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you will feel right and proud of your decision today. You have become my servant. Then it''s time to give you some benefits. The first is this." When he moved his hand, a force of destiny came into Niu Chong''s body. In a moment, Niu Chong felt that his whole body had changed, and his destiny line began to be pulled out. Only sun Tianyu could see this. Then sun Tianyu connected his destiny line with each other, and the destiny lines of both sides were connected, Niu Chong only felt that his whole body had been sublimated, and an inexplicable force broke out in his body. His whole body was different. After seeing the twitching Niu Chong, bailing roared: "big man!" Many of the demon clans around also saw Niu Chong like this. They thought that Niu Cong had been doing something. When they were ready to rush up, a virtual shadow appeared behind Niu Chong. It was his golden elixir, a big knife, a big sword of indomitable spirit. The big knife was too heavy. It was a sealed golden elixir. That''s why Niu Chong couldn''t use the golden elixir all the time, Not now. Today, Niu Chong''s golden elixir has been completely unsealed, and he has also made a breakthrough and made great achievements! His eyes began to change, a golden light floating in his eyes, the blood in his body also began to change, the whole body is also different, behind him is also a shadow emerged, that is a Tauren with a big knife, that is a really powerful tauren, not like the existence of a half hanging cow in front of him! Bailing was also a little uncomfortable when this kind of pressure broke out. Her eyes were a little confused. Looking at the tauren, she was really handsome and domineering. This was Niu Chong''s heroism in fighting in front of her. Now I see it again. I didn''t expect that Niu Chong''s choice was right. Just one look, she broke through and woke up her sleeping elixir, You know this and Southeast, even her father has no way, this is a very troublesome situation, but did not expect that sun Tianyu actually succeeded, this is too terrible, right? Besides, Niu Chong''s power is very powerful. It''s definitely not what ordinary demons can have, and it''s not what ordinary people can have. Even she can''t guarantee that she can go through many rounds in front of Niu Chong. Her eyes are a little trembling. Is sun Tianyu really that powerful? However, she is also very happy about the present situation. It seems that Niu Chong''s choice is not wrong. Now Niu Chong is also beginning to realize what he just got. The Tauren behind him is slowly disappearing and moving into his body. His golden elixir seems to be alive. Although he does not have the ability to attack others'' golden elixir, he has a certain degree of initiative, But there is absolutely no immediate flexibility. Chapter 757 After Niu Chong''s golden elixir entered his body, now Niu Chong has stabilized himself. He has accumulated almost all the elixir. He has stayed in the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian for decades. Therefore, he has accumulated a lot of experience, and his whole body''s breath is constantly leaking. Simplicity is not a general realm of ascension. Even if the strong man in Tiangong takes action, he is not necessarily his opponent, This is also the terrible part of niuchong! Niu Chong looked at his body with a little excitement and felt his strength. He said with a surprise: "thank you, Master Sun!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you deserve all this. If you follow me, I won''t treat you badly. The next step is to integrate the demons present, right? You should have no problem with these things? " After hearing this, Niu Chong didn''t feel any unconvinced and said, "yes!" Now Niu Chong can feel that there is a connection between his body and sun Tianyu in front of him. This connection is very mysterious. Even if it''s a contract, he can''t feel it, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party can make him strong. Step by step, he walked to Hu Li in front of him. Hu Li shook his head and said, "I failed. Kill me!" After hearing this, Niu Chong sighed: "in fact, why? Originally, you were your general and I was my commander. It''s good that we are so independent of each other. Why do we have to fight? " Hu Li said with a smile: "because I think your method is too uncomfortable. When did our demon clan become like a shrinking tortoise, pressed by the outside forces? If we raided and occupied at the beginning, those dark clans would not have the chance and could not make us like this!" After hearing this, Niu Chong shook his head and said, "the dark race is not as simple as you think. It can even be said that among all the races, the strength and hiding degree of the dark race are far from what you think now. So this time, it''s your wrong judgment. It''s impossible to kill you. I''ll let you watch me rule the whole secret territory of the Sha race!" "This is the territory of the Sha people. Are you serious? You know, the Sha family is not easy to cause. " Hu Li quietly looked at tuoniuchong in front of him. He didn''t show any signs. All of a sudden, all the rebellious beings were either killed or taken down. Sun Tianyu took a deep breath and said, "start the task evaluation." "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of recovering Niu Chong. The task is rated s level. Complete the task and get 100 points of favor from Niu Chong. It''s the same as the demon clan keepsake." The voice of the system coldly says that at the beginning, sun Tianyu will suddenly break out a war and fight Niu Chong because the system suddenly issued the task in front of him to recover Niu Chong. So sun Tianyu didn''t kill Niu Chong in front of him, but recovered him as his own servant. If he didn''t want to, he would kill Niu Chong directly. After all, this task has no punishment, So no matter what, it''s good for you. ...... In the desert, there are several figures constantly moving, their bodies are full of blood, but they can''t tell whether the blood is their own or the blood of demons, or the blood of other practitioners, but their eyes don''t have any waves, and they don''t care about them at all. The man who took the lead moved his hand and said, "stop, there seems to be a strong breath in front of you!" The three men behind him also stopped and came out of the desert in front of him. His body was full of blood gas. Just at a glance, he felt the impact of his mind. His body was a little difficult to control. This was the existence of walking out of the sea of blood. The murderous gas had become the essence! However, the man who took the lead just frowned and didn''t affect the murderous spirit at all. Behind the figure, there was a huge body dragging out. Step by step, the speed was very slow. But in the sand, we could feel the vibration of the pace. It can be seen that the giant behind is absolutely not simple! "Oh, I can''t imagine that there were practitioners who could resist my murderous spirit and didn''t fall down. I really admire them. However, they are worthy to be my puppets. Let me see how you can do it!" The figure in front of us moved. Everyone just saw the blood shadow and the blood light in his eyes. The others could not see. The figure of the other side could not be grasped at all. It was like blood flowing back and forth. The long gun fitted his own armor. A flash was to wave his own long gun. The murderous spirit condensed into a point and fell with a red dot. The man quickly draws his sword and waves it to kill. It condenses a little bit, and the surrounding soil elements turn into soil thorns in a flash, killing at the same time with his own long sword. Boom! The first shock in front of him was sent out. When the spear hit the sword in front of him, his hand trembled, and he could feel the vibration force inside. The man with the sword felt the vibration from the sword, and his hand was slightly numb. But these were not enough to make him give up his sword, and the surrounding thorns were also killed. However, at this time, the spear man shakes, and the residual shadow and blood light emerge. It''s just a breath. All the thorns around him turn into sand and disappear. At this time, in the sand, the sword man can see the other side clearly. It''s a pale face with red eyes and a bit ferocious face. He''s laughing and enjoying the fight! This is the soul eating emperor. Sun Tianyu''s guess is correct. Now the soul eating emperor has united with the surrounding forces, and he is constantly hunting around here. Today, the sword man and his party were caught by him. He thought they were shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but he didn''t expect that they were all practitioners who came out of the sea of corpses like him, So that''s interesting! The man with the sword can know the power of the Soul Eater in front of him, but he is not easy to be provoked. The figure behind him is also out of hand. Their cooperation is extremely close. First of all, there are flashes. Those flashes are magic weapons. In a moment, they fall in front of the Soul Eater, and the long gun in his hand also leaves the sword and retreats a little. When he retreats, his body is a little empty, The moment of taking off is the time for many practitioners. "Give me a hammer!" A strong man drags his big hammer and smashes it hard at the soul eating emperor''s chest. The sand in front of him is smashed open, and the soul eating emperor is also smashed into it. You can hear the sound of breaking. The blood light is also flashing at this time, and the blood spatters open. Chapter 758 The attack of this hammer is absolutely not weak. The Soul Eater in front of him was smashed into the sand. There was no chance to react at all. The blood was splashed around him. Everyone thought that the Soul Eater in front of him was dead. At first, the female mage who used the magic said, "Dashi, how can you be so violent and kill someone directly?" "Ah, what is this, red moon? Will you kill fewer people than me?" Dashi opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the woman who came out step by step. This woman is called Hongyue. She is not a member of the Sha family, but a practitioner favored by Sha Yuan. She is also one of the practitioners who assassinated Sha Chen this time. Red moon shook her head and said, "but I am comfortable to let those people die. You are just purgatory." One side of a wretched man, staring at the red moon plump body, and the charming face, said with a smile: "do you want me to try?" Red moon looked at the obscene man and said: "in my eyes, there are only two kinds of killing methods, one is comfortable, the other is crazy killing, and you Shahong is the second!" Shahong sighed: "if it''s like this, it''s a pity. But boss, I think this guy is very powerful. Have we really solved this problem? You see, the big man in the distance is still coming slowly. " The man with the sword said in a cold voice: "all alert, big stone back, the guy in front of us has not been solved, all back, defense!" When the man retreats, Dashi also retreats, and the movement of Hongyue''s hand is the protective shield in front of them. Sure enough, a blood dragon rushes out with the momentum of swallowing everything. The dust in front of him is opened up, which seems to be a little palpitating. You can see that the blood dragon is the long gun of the soul eating emperor, and the hand movement of the soul eating emperor, Blood dragon is also transformed into his own spear, he sneered: "however, this vigilance, but your strength is still too weak, give me to die!" The man with the sword took the lead and said, "according to the team attack, if this guy doesn''t cooperate well, we may all be killed!" It''s just that the man with the sword said this kind of words with such dignity. All the practitioners around her began to take it seriously. Hongyue was the first one to take a deep breath. Her beautiful eyes became colder, her robe opened without wind, and a Dharma array appeared under her body. There were countless fireballs around her, and her whole body was red by the flames, The fire element is burning the surrounding air, and the sand and fog are burned. "Hot ball!" Her hand waved, and the staff in her hand also aimed at the Soul Eater in front of her. Each fireball seemed to have eyes, and rushed to the Soul Eater in front of her. There was no deviation. The Soul Eater faintly laughed. When she was going to resist, the huge hammer of the stone fell with great power, and the air was broken, and the movement was huge. In front of him, the soul eating emperor had to draw his hand to resist. Stone laughed and said, "you are really arrogant. You are going to use one hand to resist my attack. It''s a joke!" There is a light yellow on his body, which is the power of earth elements. His body is also a continuous drop of gravity, and behind him is a huge mountain. Now the stone is like a real mountain, if the ordinary practitioners will be directly suppressed. It''s a pity that the soul eating emperor in front of him went over with one hand, and the blood on it became a virtual shadow. The imaginary shield wrapped in his hand, grabbed it with one hand, and the whole hammer fell down at this time. Just when the giant hammer hit the Soul Eater, these fireballs also hit the Soul Eater. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the whole dust was crushed down. The man with the sword cut away the smoke in front of him and rushed directly. His speed was superimposed layer by layer. He became faster when he was already fast. A remnant shadow cut away, and the sword in his hand also exuded a different luster. Behind him is also a sword, which is his elixir. At this moment, he is the sword falling, the double swords waving, and the power of the above elements is also breaking out. The moment when the power is superposed layer upon layer, it is gorgeous and incomparable, the sword is rampant, crazy swept, the sand in all directions is cut off, and there are his sword blades within dozens of milesˇ° Sword Qi field The swordsman''s double swords fell at the same time, and the shadow continuously surged down, bringing an invisible phantom. Even the soul eating emperor felt the pressure of this attack. At this time, red moon light way: "attack blessing!" Her staff appeared light red, one hand waving, the sword man also appeared a light red, and the red moon''s staff reflected each other, and the already powerful sword Qi became more powerful again, the range of tens of miles expanded to a hundred miles, all around was sword Qi, and the sword man standing in it was like the sword emperor, murderous. One sword down, cut off thousands! The dust in front of and around the sword was cut away, and it fell down with great momentum. At this time, the huge body finally arrived. The whole body was shining with golden light, and one blow blasted out fiercely, which collided with the sword Qi in front of it. The whole sword Qi also formed a powerful sword blade storm, cutting and twisting, and the behemoth in front of it roared, His hand was directly exterminated, and he couldn''t resist the dense sword Qi in front of him! However, the giant did not move. He stood quietly in front of the Soul Eater, and the golden light appeared on his body. The sand around him was controlled to attack. There are still many attacks on the man with the sword in front of him. But before they get close, all of these attacks are smashed and disappeared. A remnant shadow flashes by. That''s Sha Hong''s method. Sha Hong is a great assassin and assassin, so this attack is very beautiful. After a flash, he rushes to the behemoth in front of him. "Allah, I really can''t imagine that this giant is a practitioner of our Sha family, but it seems that they are all dead. If they have no consciousness, they can go to die, right?" Shahong''s eyes become cold, and the golden elixir behind him also appears. It just disappears. The golden elixir quietly becomes one with his body, and his hands become more flexible. His body is more like a ghost in the dark. It''s very mysterious! Chapter 759 However, he did not choose to attack the behemoth in front of him. Instead, he chose to leave. His figure slipped and disappeared in front of him. His sword Qi was also completely broken. The behemoth just disappeared one arm and seemed to have no loss. He looked at the people in front of him coldly. "It''s so close. I almost thought I was going to die." The Soul Eater came out from behind the giant and raised his mouth slightly. In fact, even he could easily take the attack in front of him, but he didn''t want to consume so much mana. The man with the sword stepped back and said, "the guy in front of us is very difficult. Step back and organize." "It''s really terrible. With Sha Qing''s sword realm and red moon''s spell attack blessing, it''s just to kill one arm of the monster in front of you. Obviously, this guy is really hard to solve!" Shahong stepped back a few steps, then said coldly, "and this giant is a practitioner of our Sha family. If I guess correctly, it should be called Shashi?" "The one who has trained the iron wall of Vajra? If he did, he might have such defensive power, but it''s easy to solve the sand Market in front of him. The most important thing is to solve the guy behind him. He makes me feel very uncomfortable. If he doesn''t solve it as soon as possible, he always feels a great threat to us! " Sha Qing light mouth, in the hands of the sword and behind the sword are flashing at the same time, ready to hand at any time, his attack is also very fast. After taking a look at it, the soul eating emperor said with a smile, "I don''t want to play with you anymore. Although it''s a good team, it can''t let you live, otherwise there will be a threat here!" In an instant, his body disappeared. The blood light on the spear flashed and came out with the shadow. Everyone could see the sea of blood coming from the front. The whole sand was covered with blood. When it swept over, even Sha Qing''s face was ugly. The murderous spirit was stronger than others. How many people had killed? He didn''t know, but he knew that the soul eating emperor in front of him was absolutely not simple. His long sword was also waving, his sword was wanton, and his body was also rushing up. His long sword moved with his body, fast and invisible, just like straight lines, swaying in front of his eyes and killing out in an instant! This sword contains the remnants of the two swords, and the power is also the essence of the two swords. "Reincarnation flame!" Red moon''s staff moves, and a huge array appears under her body. There are countless flames rising up, and there are residual shadows emerging inside. Behind her, the golden elixir also emerges. That''s her all-out strike. The fire coming out of the ground and the golden elixir behind her join together. It''s a huge fireball. When it comes together, it''s like the beginning of the scorching sun, It''s dazzling. The flame can burn any existence. Now she is Yuantai yichongtian. Her mana is surging out continuously, and the fireball behind her is also more and more thick! "Fall, bloom!" Her fireball was also blown by herself at this time, and fell hard towards the area in front of her. It looked like an atomic bomb shaking down towards the area in front of her in the distance, and the smell from it diffused. All the sand and dust were burned, and the terrible high temperature devoured all around. The sound of burning appeared in it, The sea of blood has not been completely close to be burned up, and the fireball attack becomes more brutal and fierce, divided into thousands, a head of fire like a fire snake devouring the past. Among them, the soul eating emperor also began to dodge from left to right. When he couldn''t dodge, his long gun pierced the fireball in front of him. "We have broken through a battle line, and we need to fill it with big stones!" At this time, the line-up was perfect. The sea of blood that harassed everyone was evaporated. Now the Soul Eater can only rush by himself. His long gun turned into a blood dragon and roared out. The speed became faster. The shadows in it were floating, and the gold elixir behind him was also floating, Now the soul eating emperor has also reached the cultivation of Yuantai yichongtian, so the golden elixir is also emerging, which is a blood shadow, holding his own long gun, becoming more powerful. However, Dashi is not afraid at all. He is a tough guy, so the attack is also a direct burst. When a hammer passes, the sand in front of him explodes like a mine, making a loud noise. The air waves in front of him are constantly broken, and the power of shaking void starts at this moment. The power of one''s own hammer is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. There is also a golden light on one''s body. The shaking sand is also turned into attacks and hammers. One''s own attacks are also turned into mountains with endless power! Blood dragon a pick, his spear is also waving incomparably, each attack is changing, attack a flash, and in front of the mountain hit up. Boom! Dashi can feel that he has bumped into something extraordinary. It seems that his attack is not the opponent of the other side. The collision between the two sides is also faster. It''s still a little difficult for his mountain to change and shake, but it''s also earth shaking and powerful! In front of the blood dragon waving, long gun waving, continuous stabbing, in front of the mountain is also appeared one after another gap, now you can see Dashi slowly in the downwind, but he did not have any fear, Sha Qingdan said: "the second area will soon be unable to resist, the third area shot!" "I see." In fact, the third area is connected with the second area, so it''s Shahong. Shahong''s voice is hidden in the dark and disappeared. It''s similar to the shuttle''s method, but it''s obviously not as advanced as the shuttle. The soul eating emperor suddenly felt the attack from the other side. His body swayed and shot out. The blood dragon roared and shook to break the sky, shaking the mountain in front of him. Then he swept away and rushed to Sha Hong with the blood dragon''s bite. Shahong really didn''t expect that the other side could find himself. It seems that this soul eating emperor is really not simple. He is not at the same level as his previous assassin. The clear sound comes out, the sparks sputter, and the weapons of both sides collide with each other. Shahong feels that his hand holding the dagger is slightly numb. He says helplessly: "what a perverse impact, The power is really amazing, but I really want to assassinate you, you can''t resist it! " Chapter 760 At this moment, Shahong becomes very confident. You know, in terms of assassination, Shahong has made great efforts. Moreover, he is really the first assassin in his family. Why does he follow the second young master? It''s all because of Sha Qing. Sha Qing is a practitioner that he admires very much. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why Sha Qing wanted to follow the idiot Sha Yuan. But after understanding, he knew that Sha Qing had no choice at all. Because his family was there, he could only listen to Sha Yuan and kill Sha Chen in this secret place of Sha nationality! "Very confident eyes, but my favorite is to destroy this kind of meaningless self-confidence!" The corner of the mouth of the soul eating emperor is raised, and there are many ghosts behind him. One impact is to kill Sha Hong in front of him. When these ghosts roar, it''s an attack on the soul. "Blessing of the soul!" Red moon in the distance is a very excellent mage. Why did she follow Sha Qing? It''s just money. In her eyes, it''s only money. And Sha Yuan gives her a lot of money, so she follows Sha Qing. After being together for a long time, she doesn''t know when to start. She already has a strong feeling for the team. Shahong felt that his sea of knowledge had been strengthened. The flames of the sea of knowledge soared to the sky, and the roar of the wronged soul was burned directly. He said with a smile, "I knew you still love me, red moon!" "Get rid of it quickly, you wretch." Red moon is a little weak and says that it really costs a lot to use her own magic. Now Sha Qing is also accumulating power. He knows that Sha Hong can''t deal with the soul eating emperor in front of him, so he is the key to his existence! Shahong''s hand changed. His body was like a loach slipping down in the long gun. The dagger in his hand flashed dark, and the shadow behind him came out separately, killing the Soul Eater in front of him in two different directions. With a wave of the soul eating emperor''s long gun, the field in front of him was shaken away. Endless quicksand mixed with blood rushed out. There was an array under his body. The attack blessing inside was much stronger. The split body inside was torn in an instant. Shahong''s body was shaken away. He hid in the dark and appeared behind Dashi the next second, His face was a little pale and ugly. It was obvious that the move just made him suffer a lot. "Very strong, now he is very strong!" After Shahong took a look at it, the Qi and blood in his body was also a little difficult to control. He said, "this guy can control our Qi and blood and affect our bodies, so you must be careful, especially you shaqing!" Sha Qing nodded and took a step forward. The sand in front of her split up and breathed. It turned into white air and condensed on her own sword. The sword air surged, and the sword behind her was calm. The sword air was intertwined little by little and suspended around her. The terrible sword air came out at this time! At this moment, the soul eating emperor began to feel the threat. He felt the endless sword meaning in his eyes, and his heart was a little trembling. He said coldly, "is this the influence of the sword meaning? It seems that I accidentally entered his sword field. It''s not easy. This boy is very interesting. " The long gun in his hand also appeared the original luster, it was the color of blood, deep into the bottom of the blood! At this time, the spear was extremely powerful. One flash was to take his own spear to kill out. At the moment of killing out, Sha Qing''s sword also attacked. His sword intention was constantly changing into a sword blade storm. The sand in front of him was broken, bringing endless pressure to rush out. The crushing force was continuous, and the terrible sword intention also came out at this time, When he was shocked by the long gun in front of him, he yelled: "leave all of you. When I come to the palace, this guy is not something we can resistˇ° After hearing that, red moon and big stone behind him, Shahong''s eyes moved and roared: "let''s go. We have to believe that Sha Qing can leave. If we stay here now, it will become a burden to him! Go The eyes of the three of them move, and the red moon moves. All the mana on the body also turns into power and enters Sha Qing. Sha Qing also gets blessing, which is the blessing of strength and speed, and the blessing of soul. This is all the blessing magic of the red moon. Now it''s all used on Sha Qing. Sha Qing also laughs: "thank you The red moon fainted. Dashi picked it up and quickly left. Sha Hong said, "you guy, I owe you a favor. Don''t die! Our goal is not him, but to kill the eldest son Sha Chen and live! " Sha Qing said with a faint smile: ''I know. You can leave as soon as possible.'' After that, Shahong also disappeared, followed the two people to leave, in which the soul eating emperor said with a smile: "how far do you think they can escape?" "Run to me and kill you!" Sha Qing''s mouth is slightly raised, his sword is also a wave, his sword is extremely sharp, like a magic weapon, can tear everything in front of him, void is also cut open a button, attack is also at this time above the flow of a strong element of fire, sword meaning and flame fusion, is not a simple attack! With the attack of a sword, the void in front of him was completely destroyed. All the sand was reduced to ashes and disappeared in his own attack. However, his attack didn''t stop. Now he started to attack with all his strength. He wanted to fight for the three guys to escape. And his hands were shaking. He could feel his Qi and blood being suppressed and affected. He was suppressing from the beginning. The closer he was to the Soul Eater, the more he felt this. "Damn it His hand rushed out of the blade all the time, but he was torn by the crazy blade in front of him before he completely rushed out. However, he didn''t break it, and then there were continuous blades floating in it, and then he killed. Now Sha Qing can''t resist completely. He says, "I will kill you when I meet you next time." His body movement is to leave. He knows that he is not the opponent of the Soul Eater at all. If all his sword Qi and strength are used up, then he is definitely killed by the Soul Eater at will. So he can only leave, and he is very fast. He goes to the three guys, but they have the means of communication, So they don''t worry about getting lost in this secret place of Sha nationality. Chapter 761 The sword blades in front of him all disappeared, and the ghost eating emperor''s figure appeared. Now his face is very ugly, but looking at the vast sand in front of him, he knows that these are deliberately made by the other party. Maybe they will get lost, but they can definitely avoid his pursuit. "Damn you, if I see you next time, you must feel that life is not like death!" His eyes are very cold, his eyes are also full of blood red, murderous, turned away, a lot of wounds on his body, but it doesn''t matter, the enemy has gone, and it''s meaningless for him to stay here. In the distance, four people gathered together, but now Sha Qing fell down directly, with many wounds on his body. When he just fought, he did not hesitate to stir up his own sword Qi to attack. He could not control his sword Qi, so he was also injured by his own sword Qi. Red moon is so weak that she has no mana. It''s not her special performance in this area, so it''s a little difficult to recover. The big stone in front of her can''t lift her hands. After all, it costs a lot to resist just now. Now the best one is Shahong, but his consumption is not small. He said: "now we can''t walk around casually, And look at this, there are many powerful monsters around. We must find some areas to settle down, otherwise we can''t resist the strong wind and sand. " Dashi nodded and said, "I don''t understand this, but I believe you. Let''s go." Shahong is aimlessly searching in the desert. He and Dashi are a practitioner. Hongyue won''t carry them to him even if they are killed. But it''s hard to say if Shahong has to carry shaqing. So Hongyue says, "I''m almost recovered. I''ll go by myself. I won''t delay you too much." At this moment, Shahong didn''t tease the red moon in front of him, but he looked for it carefully. Soon he could feel a strong breath around him. His face was ugly and he said, "Dashi, enter the fighting state, there are a lot of existence around him!" Dashi and Hongyue are also on guard. Shahong''s intuition is very accurate, so when he speaks, everyone believes that his eyes are constantly changing when he looks at the surrounding scenes. "My Lord, we found four practitioners in our field, one is unconscious, one has no fighting ability, and two are very powerful. If we attack, maybe there will be damage. What should we do?" A chicken head man said, now Shahong and they have entered the field of niuchong. Niuchong stabilized his realm and calmed the demon clan in front of him. Bailing also went back to the demon clan. Now sun Tianyu understands that there is a passage in the secret place of the demon clan and the Sha clan, and this passage is behind the cave. That''s why the cave has such a strong attraction, but there is a strong spirit in it, That''s why it''s attractive to the surrounding race. After hearing this, Niu Chong said, "OK, I''ll do it!" When the chicken head heard what he was going to say, the dog head also woke up and shook his head at her. Niu Chong went out like this. The speed of the rising strong is not a joke. It''s just a breathing time. Shahong sees Niu Chong with his eyes moving. He intended to move. But the next second, she finds that her body is imprisoned, and the upper and lower parts are fixed. He looks at Niu Chong with trembling eyes and says: "you... Are you?" Niu Chong can see that Shahong''s eyes are full of fear. That''s what he wants to feel. He has never had a practitioner who can defeat him. Except for two abnormal people, Sha Chen and sun Tianyu, there is really no one who can defeat him. Shahong''s performance in front of him is in line with his current feeling. Sha Hong really didn''t think of it. In fact, it''s just a spread in Sha''s family. He doesn''t know whether it is. But now he knows that they are finished! It''s very difficult for the practitioners of Yuantai realm to leave, not to mention the Tauren who has a soaring realm in front of him, so he has completely eliminated the idea of wanting to survive, and he has already accepted his fate. Niu Chong said faintly, "are you all practitioners of the Sha family?" When Shahong heard this, he nodded and said, "yes Now it''s useless to lie, and it''s unnecessary. If the Tauren in front of them have hatred for the Sha family, they can only accept their fate. Hongyue and Dashi are also provoking. They can''t move at all. This power is too terrible. They can only watch Shahong and niuchong talk. After hearing this, Niu Chong said with a smile, "if so, master Sha, please come in." After hearing these words, Sha Hong in front of him was also blinded. Who is Sha Zun? Who is that? Are there any practitioners of the Sha family here, or is it the base of the Sha family, and this Tauren is just a demon family? In this way, Shahong is also a little palpitating. The Niu Chong in front of him is able to rise to a higher level. He can make a demon clan to rise to a higher level so polite. It''s not easy to talk about the Sha Zun. But they don''t dare to make mistakes. They can only go in quietly. They are dead when they go out. It''s hard to say that they can live when they go in. It''s better to go in and have a look. Maybe there''s still a ray of life. After walking in like this, there are two figures sitting on them, which are more powerful than niuchong. "Big... Big boy?" Shahong said with a little trembling, and the two people behind him were the same. They never thought that the one sitting on the high platform was sand dust? Although the child around him is a little different in face and figure, he seems to be the practitioner who followed the dust at that time, the little baby? It''s so strange. What''s going on? Sand dust also found them. After a look, he was a little surprised and said, "isn''t this my second brother''s general? Why are you here? Still so embarrassed? " After hearing this, Shahong''s face was a little ugly. They wondered why the dust was here? What''s the relationship between sand dust and the demon clan here? It''s not easy to see Niu Chong''s expression when he looks at Sun Tianyu and sand dust. Is he the sand master in Niu Chong''s mouth? Shahong said, "I''ve met you, young master!" The red moon and Dashi behind him are the same. Sha Qing is in a coma, so naturally they can''t pay homage. They don''t have any complaints about the dust. It''s just that they help Sha Yuan that makes the two sides antagonistic. Chapter 762 Sha Chen took a look at many practitioners under him, and then said, "help them recover, especially Sha Qing." Sha Qing fainted, but Sha Chen was not spared by Sha Qing''s fight. In fact, he didn''t forget Sha Qing''s help. If it wasn''t for Sha Qing, he would not be here now. Many times when Sha Yuan asked Sha Qing to kill him, Sha Qing didn''t kill himself. He just couldn''t move. He was very upset with Sha Qing at that time, But now in retrospect, I know Sha Qing''s protection to himself. Naturally, he understood that Sha Qing was soft hearted. He didn''t dare to kill him very much. He would only kill him unless he was a must kill man. Like sand dust, he was just a bastard. He didn''t reach the level of must kill, and sand dust also helped them. So Sha Qing didn''t kill sand dust, but sand dust remembered that. "I''ll pay back the former kindness later, but you can rest assured that you will become the first person in the whole Sha family and the most powerful being in the future!" Sand dust''s mouth slightly raised, but now he is incomparably confident, this is his strength symbol, if there is no strength, he will not say like this, but now he has! Sha Qing recovered quickly. With the help of sun Tianyu, he didn''t recover his fighting ability. If Sha Qing suddenly broke out, it would be hard to resist. At this time, Sha Qing opened her eyes and looked around. She said with a bitter smile: "still didn''t escape, was she captured?" "Sha Qing, you wake up?" Sand dust opens his mouth and says that there is a faint authority in this voice. It''s a kind of superior voice. It''s a bit strange to fall into Sha Qing''s heart, because this voice seems very familiar. His eyes looked over, and he found the dust sitting on it. He suddenly understood it and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that the young master has such a strong force in the secret place of the Sha nationality. I lost!" He now thinks that the Soul Eater is the power and fighting power of the sand and dust. If he thinks about it, do they want to fight with the sand and dust? It''s just a joke. It''s impossible to defeat the sand dust in front of him, but he didn''t think why the weak sand dust outside has such a strong protection of practitioners in the secret place of the Sha nationality. Moreover, the breath of the practitioners is not simple, and the killing spirit is not simple. Isn''t sand dust as simple as it seems? These conjectures were running wildly in his mind, and Sha Chen said: "it''s not what you said. Attacking your existence is not my power. I''m just commanding the demon clan in the secret place of Sha nationality. I don''t have such great power for those practitioners who are fierce and have amazing fighting power. As for you, you will appear here, You also happen to be in my power. " After sand dust finished, the sand green in front of him also understood. Is that so? But if so, they have no chance to kill the dust in front of them. Their mission is to kill the dust, but Niu Chong, who is flying to the realm, stands behind him and wants to assassinate him? As long as you want to die, you can have a try. If a strong person wants to kill him, just one look is enough, so he also admits defeat. They have no resistance to what the other person wants to do to them. Knowing that she was finished, Sha Qing could only say, "I hope the young master can let my family go. That''s the wish of Sha Qing." His eyes became firm and resolute. That''s all he wanted. He would help Shayuan because of his family. If his family hadn''t been threatened, he wouldn''t have worked hard for Shayuan and fought for the power of the Shayuan family. Sha Chen knows the situation of Sha Qing, but he is very concerned about Sha Qing, so the other party''s information is still too clear, so why Sha Yuan can get the help of Sha Qing is also understood. Instead of answering Sha Qing, he looked at several people around him and said with a smile, "what''s your choice? What are you going to do? " Dashi said coldly, "I''m willing to advance and retreat with shaqing. This guy is my life-saving benefactor. Dashi has nothing to worry about. His life is his, so I hope the young master can keep his family!" Looking at Dashi''s expression, she knows that she is serious and nods. Then she takes a look at the red moon. At this time, the red moon becomes more serious and dignified. You should know that she used to be a prostitute, but she doesn''t like her. Now after entering Yuantai, she looks more beautiful and attractive, as if every move exudes infinite charm! But now she put away her charm and said, "I''m willing to die to keep shaqing!" After that, even Sha Qing was stunned. He never thought that the red moon would say it like this. It''s really amazing. Sha Hong on one side seems to have known it for a long time. He just smiles and doesn''t express too much. Shahong said with a smile: "my decision is the same, so young master, you should not be so bored to ask us one by one?" Sand dust said with a smile: "well, I''ve seen your friendship. Now I''ll ask you a question. Would you like to be my subordinate and work for me?" This sentence is very direct, and the tone is also a little undeniable. Sha Hong shakes his head and says with a wry smile: "it seems that we have no choice. Sha Qing looks at you, we are with you." Sha Qing laughed for the first time. He really did, because he felt the trust, help and encouragement of his teammates. This is the most important thing for a team and as a friend. Now he felt it all. He felt it from all three of them. He said with a knowing smile: "I just leave. After all, it''s just that I''m coerced. You three stay. I don''t want you to die, I know you will refuse, but I beg you to promise me to live and be strong and protect my family! " He stood up step by step, his body was still shaking, and his strength was basically used up, but he still stood up and looked at the dust from afar. The three people around him all changed their eyes and didn''t know what to say, but they knew that what Sha Qing could never let go was his family, and his only concern was also his family. Red Moon said with a smile: "do you think we will accept what you say? Come on, your family will take care of themselves. We won''t help! " With that, red moon''s eyes turned red, and her body also erupted with fire elements. This is the phenomenon of preparing to burn her own life. The dust said, "stop her!" After hearing this, Niu Chong nodded and said, "yes!" Chapter 763 If Niu Chong, who is soaring to the realm, can''t resist it. The red moon in front of her is directly imprisoned, and her whole body can''t move. She smiles bitterly. She thought there was still a chance, but now it seems that there is no chance at all. When Sha Hong was about to speak, Sha Chen said, "don''t be too excited. I didn''t intend to kill you at all. Don''t worry. I will protect Sha Qing''s family. In fact, your family is taken care of by someone in Sha''s house. Although they are my second brother''s, they can become my people by some means, Therefore, there is no problem in protecting your family. I promise that as long as you can be my subordinate, your family and your concerns will be preserved. I don''t ask you to believe it or not, but maybe you have only one choice! " After hearing Sha Chen''s words, Sha Qing also made a choice. He just said: "if you can really guarantee the life of my family, then I promise!" As long as Sha Qing agreed, the other three people would not have to speak. They certainly agreed, so Sha Chen said with a smile: "it must be no problem. This is the contract, which has the power of the contract. If you don''t believe it, you can sign it. If you have any doubts, you can say it!" Different contracts are left behind, and the contents of their contracts are different. When Sha Qing saw the contents of his contract, he was shocked. Is that too luxurious? It''s a little too good. It''s not only to meet your own requirements, but also to improve your realm and get a magic weapon. Although he doesn''t know what the magic weapon is, he can know that the magic weapon is absolutely not simple. He also has a mount, which is made of monsters captured by the demon clan. It''s not a gadget! You should know that the demons captured by the demon clan are very powerful. They are much stronger than ordinary demons, and they also contain different abilities. Therefore, the demon clan makes a lot of money in selling demons, which is also one of the main economic sources of the demon clan. The red moon around us is about the guidance of magic, and even the crystal stone of fire element. As for what is crystal stone? She doesn''t know, but she always thinks it should be a good thing, and there are many things on it that she doesn''t know, and her eyes are shining. Now she thinks the dust in front of her is not simple, is it really the dust in the past? It''s just two people. What a strange feeling. Shahong and Dashi also have this kind of expression, because the things inside are too precious and useful. For them at this stage, they are simply rare treasures, and they are also satisfied with the signing of the contract. In their contract book, there was a director named sun Tianyu. They all began to wonder how Sun Tianyu really existed and why he could guide the four of them at the same time. Sha Qing should be the most curious. Now his sword skills can be trained to a very top level. Of course, he is only in Taiyuan city, If they go out, it''s nothing at all, but they don''t know about the cruelty and power of the outside world, so they always think that Sha Qing''s sword technique is the most powerful, and they also think that Sha Qing is the most gifted practitioner. But in fact, shaqing is not very powerful outside. Now shaqing has seen sun Tianyu. After everyone saw sun Tianyu, Niu Chong was the first to say, "I''ve seen Lord Sun!" All the demons around said, "I''ve seen the Lord!" The shouts are very loud, and you can also feel the true feelings inside. Shahong is the best observer of the existence, so he can quickly determine that sun Tianyu is the most powerful existence here and the leader of this place, so he must have a good relationship with him. "This is your instructor, your teacher. He is my teacher, so you can rest assured that he teaches you." Sha Chen smiles and looks at Sun Tianyu respectfully and says, "teacher, these four will trouble you." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "these are the rewards and benefits that I have set. Naturally, these are given to me. You can rest assured. First of all, I know the magic weapon, your attack means and occupation. Next, I know your magic weapon pie. Maybe you don''t know what the magic weapon is, but you will understand after you get it." First of all, Sha Qing is in front of us. It''s a long sword. There are many ice cubes on it. It''s a long sword with ice elements. It''s a medium magic weapon. Although it''s not suitable for Sha Qing''s elements, it''s a very powerful magic weapon among the ice elements. The sharpness and various attributes of the long sword are perfect. Therefore, it''s not a problem that the power of the elements can''t match, When you use it as an ordinary sword attack, it is very powerful, not to mention injecting your own mana attack. After Sha Qing got the sword, her eyes changed greatly. Her hand soon communicated with the sword in front of her. A scene came to her mind. It was the inside of the sword. In the ice and snow, there were endless ice and snow. There were many glaciers in it. After Sha Qing came in, a glacier beast opened his eyes and woke up. His body exudes the smell of golden elixir. The medium-level magic weapon is used by the practitioners of golden elixir. Although it is not particularly powerful, it is enough for the practitioners of the world now. Sha Qing sees the monster coming, and the corners of his mouth are also raised. He says, "death!" It''s just a sword, waving the air waves around. The wind and waves turn into an illusory sword. In front of us, an area is cut, the whole snow mountain is broken, a kilometer long * * appears in front of us, and the glacier is split and torn in two. This explosive killing power is really terrible! All the monsters rushed over were killed. Just a few breaths later, Sha Qing fused the sword in front of him. His consciousness also came back. The sword in his hand seemed to link with him in an inexplicable way. That feeling was very wonderful and made him feel very comfortable. He waved it casually. There is a powerful ice element in it. When it is launched, the ice and soil can be mixed to produce a more powerful attack. After the three people around them feel it, they know that Sha Qing has completely changed. If Sha Qing is against the Soul Eater again, he won''t be so powerless. He can even resist the Soul Eater alone! Chapter 764 It''s because there are too few magic weapons in this world. Even if there are, there are not many practitioners who know about them. Therefore, even the low-level magic weapons given to them now are very precious. Unfortunately, among sun Tianyu''s storage precepts, the low-level magic weapons are the rarest. Therefore, the medium-level magic weapons are still well used. After Shahong saw it, his eyes trembled. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you are an assassin, right?" Shahong immediately nods and looks at Sun Tianyu expectantly. There are a lot of Assassin daggers in sun Tianyu''s storage ring. Why are there so many? It used to be used as a flying knife, but it''s not much if you really want to have a good one. But if you give Shahong a high-level dagger, it''s not very good and fair to other practitioners. This kind of thinking scene expression is also found by Shahong. Is there no dagger here? After sighing quietly, he said with a smile: "teacher, if I can''t find a magic weapon suitable for me, I think it''s better to be ordinary. I don''t have high requirements for weapons." After sun Tianyu saw his respectful expression, it was also a burst of appreciation. It seemed that he was a good seedling. The four practitioners here were very good. He thought for a moment and said, "no, I''m just a little worried. After all, in the magic weapon, I have more daggers and more advanced ones, so I''m a little confused, If you are too high-level and the other three are relatively low-level, is that unfair? " Hearing this, Sha Qing and the other two shook their heads and said with a smile, "no, no matter how strong our teammates are, it''s a good thing for us!" Hearing what Sha Qing and his teammates said, Sha Hong was also moved, but he didn''t say much. After all, they are a team. They have a tacit understanding with each other, so there''s no need for comity and so on. Sun Tianyu also has scruples. He takes out an advanced magic weapon and throws it at Sha Hong. Sha Hong felt the dagger in front of him and found that it was not a common weapon at all. The breath from it was not simple. It could even be said that it was normal to be called an artifact in their world. It was too powerful. The breath from it! As the pressure fell, Shahong''s divine consciousness entered the dagger. Daggers are earth elements, which is exactly corresponding to Shahong. There are many main daggers. It''s too easy to find one element. Looking at the yellow sand in front of him and the desert covered up, he said with a smile: "it''s really good. Come on!" This is a dagger, so the demons and beasts are very flexible. A flash is to bite Sha Hong in front of you! Sha Hong''s hands are also changing. A dagger appears on his hand. However, this dagger is a mirage, and a shadow appears behind him. This is his golden elixir. His eyes turn dark black, and his body shape is to attack the area in front of him. His body shape is very fast. A rushing monster is killed and sealed his throat just by breathing, and there is no blood coming out, Directly disappeared, into pieces of quicksand into the desert. And behind the monster more quickly rushed, a faster than a speed! After Shahong saw it, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. It was really interesting. He didn''t expect that these monsters in front of him were so tenacious, and his body was also flashing quickly. He began to use his own pace and body shape. Just between the flashes, he was constantly flowing in the shadow. In the desert, he was just like an elf. It was really psychedelic, I can''t hold him. He is also in the crazy harvest, there is no monster can resist his attack, just a few breathing time, in front of many monsters were killed. But it didn''t seem to be over. He thought it was too simple. If it was so simple, he could subdue the magic weapon in front of him. Then it was not a high-level magic weapon. He took a deep breath and walked forward. Another wave of monsters rushed out. At this moment, the monsters are too powerful, and even some of them know how to lurk. It''s just a breathing time to open their mouth and devour Shahong in front of them. Shahong didn''t react for a moment. His eyes were a little twinkling. The monster''s ambush ability here is very strong. Even he didn''t find it for a moment. It''s very good and interesting! His body is also flashing, just one step away from the monster''s attack, moving towards the other side, the speed is not too fast or too slow, because he can feel that these monsters on the surface of this level are just confused, the real enemy lies in the lurking monsters, their lurking ability is very strong, and their breath does not emit, As for strength and combat effectiveness, I don''t know. His eyes also changed, his hand also appeared invisible dagger, the shadow continued, turned into his powerful attack, a whistling time, a hidden monster felt cool behind him, want to turn too slow, after all, Shahong''s attack is clean, there is no unnecessary attack. A huge body fell down, turned into sand and melted into the desert. There was no chance or possibility to survive for a second. Shahong''s eyes were indifferent, as if he didn''t see this scene. He left in the distance again. It was only a few breaths. All the monsters were killed, which was really weak. But Shahong learned a lot from them. It seems that these battles are not simple, and he can learn a lot of useful things. He took a deep breath and walked far away. It seemed that the trial was still going on. Sun Tianyu, who is outside, looks at Sha Hong without any worry, because the trial of these advanced daggers is very simple. It mainly depends on how much you can learn from them. Therefore, this trial depends on whether Sha Hong will grasp and learn. Looking at Dashi, he said with a smile, "how do you think you are suitable for development? What kind of career do you want to be? Because of your position and your size, you have many choices. " After hearing this, Dashi looked at the people around him and realized that this time he didn''t protect them. He took a look at Sun Tianyu and said, "teacher, I want to be a practitioner and profession who can protect people. I don''t know what kind of profession is suitable for me?" His words were firm and he looked at Sun Tianyu sincerely. Sun Tianyu had already thought about it and said with a smile, "would you like to be the shield of all people?" Chapter 765 "Dashi, would you like to be everyone''s shield?" Sun Tianyu opened his mouth lightly, and looked at the big stone in front of him seriously. The big stone''s body was huge, and his muscles were extremely strong. From a distance, it looked like his name. It was a big stone. In addition, he is a practitioner of earth elements, so his body is incomparably strong. Compared with his body, even sun Tianyu feels a little inferior. The practitioners here are very strong. It seems that Dashi is likely to be able to pick up that weapon and magic weapon, which has been sealed in sun Tianyu''s storage ring. Without hesitation, Dashi took a step forward and said respectfully, "I do!" The breath on his body broke out. When the earth elements emerged, his eyes became firm. The virtual shadow behind him was also a huge boulder. Even if sun Tianyu felt the breath on the boulder, it was also a smile. It seemed very suitable. He said with a faint smile: "I hope you can give play to its combat effectiveness and make it shine again!" When this was said, a shield was taken out of the storage ring, which almost consumed sun Tianyu''s strength. This is not a simple magic weapon. There is no level or soul in it. As long as you can take it up to fight, the explosive power is absolutely beyond your imagination. Touch! Just throw it over, the ground of the cave will be smashed and embedded in it. Niu Chong''s eyes tremble when he sees it. Niu Chong knows how strong the cave is. At that time, sun Tianyu and he fought with all their strength to cut open two-thirds of the cave, but now the shield just plunges into the ground and they can reach the level of fighting, It can be seen that this shield is not simple! When Dashi saw it, he could feel the heavy power inside, and his eyes were dignified. Sha Qing said blandly, "don''t force yourself. If you can, take it up. If you can''t, forget it." Dashi is really an excellent meat shield in this team. All of them know it and know it very well. Therefore, when sun Tianyu just asked, they also knew the answer. Dashi, a big fool, would not refuse. With firm eyes, he walked towards the shield step by step, holding the corner of the shield in his hand. At that moment, he felt that there was an inexplicable force coming out, and echoes appeared in his ears. It was a sound of heaven and earth. It was deep and long, as if it had existed for a long time, when it appeared in his mind, That feeling was magnified infinitely, and a figure appeared in his eyes. Sun Tianyu could see the shadows in the shield. The rusty shield began to fade slowly, and a white silk thread appeared. The silk thread on it began to spread in all directions, intertwined with each other. The rusty shield began to change, and the tarnished shield began to change, Great change! The shield was slowly pulled out. It was very heavy. Dashi could feel the heaviness inside, not only the heaviness of his shield, but also the obsession inside. There is an indelible obsession in it. It is also because of that obsession that the shield in front of us becomes so heavy. Just picking up a little bit, Dashi felt a little difficult to lift. His whole body muscles burst out. He didn''t rely on mana, but on his own body. His whole body muscles also came out, and his green tendons also burst out. He yelled: "give me a lift!" You can see that the shield is slowly moved, and the power consumption on the body is huge. After seeing it, Sha Qing on one side is moved. He knows that Dashi is powerful, but it seems that he has never seen this situation before. Is this forcing Dashi to the limit? Red Moon said: "this is a kind of magic. It''s a very advanced magic. Now the big stone is carrying a shield, but there is a farewell power in it. It''s the highest magic. It''s very powerful!" Red moon''s eyes are also flashing red light, you can see clearly the pattern in the shield. The rusty shield was completely removed. His whole body was white, and the reflection was a little bright. There was a five pointed star pattern on it. This was just a magic, a powerful magic of the shield. When sun Tianyu saw this pattern, his eyes were the same as big stone, and he recalled that figure. That is the existence of indomitable in the universe, the whole body is the emergence of a terrible force of the universe, but at a glance, many stars in front of us began to turn into pieces. But it didn''t dissipate. With the movement of his hand, all these fragments gathered and floated around him. The power of the stars emitted from it, even many practitioners in front of him began to be a little afraid. "Xingming, if you surrender now, maybe we can let you go, or you will die when our master comes!" A practitioner of the ten level universe said with a little fear, looking at Xingming, who was already in the forty level universe. Xingming didn''t have any eye movement, just moved gently. The shield in his hand also made a sound. The sound was the collision of sparks. It was clear and long, as if the whole river of stars had been penetrated. It was eternal! This sound also penetrated all, and many practitioners in front of them also heard it. They just felt that their mind also made this clear sound, and then a huge shield appeared in their mind. The shield was white, and there was a five pointed star pattern in the middle, which was a terrible array! It''s just a breathing time. The pattern of the shield is also suspended in all the mind''s sea. The distant star light says: "suppress!" When the words fell, all the shields hanging in their minds also fell, and their minds resisted with all their strength, but it was useless. The practitioners of the tenth level universe who had just spoken were also desperate in their eyes and yelled: "no!" But without any effect, it was suppressed and killed in an instant. There was no vitality left, and the form and spirit were destroyed! Then it turned into a star and entered the shield of Xingming. The heavy shield was a little heavy at this moment. Xingming said with a smile, "those who offend me, I will destroy them!" The words are very clear and firm, and it''s also a step to kill the stars in the distance. At this moment, you can completely see the combat effectiveness of the shield, control the surrounding stars at will, attack crazily, and suppress the power in the shield, which is so terrible! Chapter 766 The power of repression is just like that of gods and demons. They roar for nine days, soar to the sky, stamp out the void, and block the Milky way. No practitioner can resist them. Even the practitioners in the 40th level universe are also a shield. The terrible Milky way turns into a terrible power. Strong repression has no power to raise their heads and resist! "It''s just a little heavier now. I don''t know when my shield will be full. Maybe I can''t lift you at that time?" Xingming looks at the shield in his hand, which is also shining with dazzling luster. There are too many stars just absorbed, and the shield is very happy. Xingfeng is surrounded by a river of blood, but the bodies have been swallowed up by the shield in front of him. The scene inside is constantly changing. Sun Tianyu saw it a long time ago, because the existence of Xingming in front of miesha is sun Tianyu! When sun Tianyu killed Xingming in front of him with his last punch, he said: "I''m not reconciled to losing to you, but I don''t want my shield to disappear like this, so can I ask you to find a successor for my shield, as long as it''s a practitioner who can use this shield?" After that, his whole body turned into a star light and entered into the shield. This was the last time that the shield appeared in the sea of stars. Once a practitioner who had achieved supreme defense in the universe was killed, or was killed by sun Tianyu, a new star. However, at the beginning, some practitioners would sigh, but in the end, he would be calm. Sun Tianyu didn''t refuse Xingming''s request. He kept searching in the universe. He found the most powerful Titan family. Many Titans in front of him were trembling. Now sun Tianyu has reached the cultivation level of the fifty universe. Although the Titan clan leader has the fighting power of the sixty or ten universe, he didn''t know why he was killed by sun Tianyu. "If any of you can lift him up, I will let the Titans go, and I will give you this shield. If none of you can, I will die." Sun Tianyu said ruthlessly that he dropped his shield directly. At this time, the shield was as big as a thousand feet, the size of a tall building. When it fell into the Titan universe, the whole planet was shaking, and the surrounding area was shaking. "Are you kidding? Who can lift this shield? Even if we open the real body, it''s like this? " One by one, they used a Titan practitioner to talk like this. The size of a thousand feet was not a joke. They kept pushing away and retreated several steps. Sun Tianyu said: "give you five breath time. If no Titan comes up, give me death!" As soon as the words came out, a Titan went up in an instant. As soon as he saw the Titan in front of him, all the Titans around him roared: "totem, the most powerful Titan besides the clan leader!" "Totem!" "Totem!" The whole space is shaking, the voice is very loud, like thunder, even sun Tianyu is a little shocked, if all the Titans together, he is still a little difficult to suppress, but if it can hit the morale of the Titans, it can still fight. The Totem''s body is huge. It''s like a small tank if it doesn''t show its real body. Every step is very steady and its strength is wild. The whole earth is shaking, and the air in all directions is pulled over. Its muscles are extremely developed, and its eyes become dignified. It looks up at the shield of unknown height, Take a deep breath: "if I guess correctly, it should be Xingming''s shield?" Sun Tianyu said: "don''t talk nonsense, give it to me!" After hearing this, the totem nodded and roared: "real body, open!" The whole earth broke, and a pair of giant legs appeared to suppress the heaven and earth. The power of terror seemed to tear the heaven and earth, and the sky seemed to be torn. The Totem''s body continued to expand and grow, and there was no end at all. All of a sudden, it broke through the clouds and shook the nebula! The power of the universe on his body kept coming out, and became the same size as the shield in front of him. He saw the mouth, grabbed it with one hand, and used all his strength together. The shield also made a sound, which was the sound of leaving the ground. We can see that the shield inserted into the Titan universe began to rise slowly, But just get up, but the distance of a cow is no longer moving, the whole body of totem is shaking up, he has tried his best, but there is no way. He roared wildly, his eyes turned red, and said, "give me a lift!" But it didn''t have any effect. Even if he had exhausted all his strength, even the Dharma prime minister''s real body appeared, but his shield still didn''t move, and he didn''t want to leave the ground. Many Titans in front of them are beginning to shake their hearts. If the totem can''t help it, then the whole Titan clan is finished. The totem has exhausted all its power. Even if the mana emerges and the power bursts out, the shield in front of them is still unable to move and won''t be moved. The totem is full of sweat, but the heat of the body boils and evaporates all the sweat. But even in this way, there is no way to pick up the shield in front of you. It seems that the shield has the weight of a universe, and you can''t lift it by your own strength. Your muscles are beginning to die. The totem that could have been lifted is now completely withered, The power of the whole body disappeared in an instant, and the detachment appeared. With a shaking, the whole body turned into a prototype. The exhausted body fell to the ground, with a bleak look in its eyes, and said, "I can''t take it. It''s just a perverted object. I can''t take it without the realm of the seventy-eight or the eighty Zhou world!" Sun Tianyu shakes his head. Xingming is just the realm of the forty universe. He can wave it freely. It seems that no one can use this shield. He says helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t help you, but that the titans have no way to do it, so forget it!" Under sun Tianyu''s attack, many Titans in front of him were killed one by one. Of course, these are just black Titans. They are the weakest of the Titans, but their physical strength is the most powerful among the races sun Tianyu has ever contacted. If he can''t do it, he doesn''t care. When he sees a suitable one, he will try, Then he followed his hoarding ring and died. The most amazing thing is that there is not much to use in the storage ring of the universe. After three thousand years of wandering, there is very little to use, and the shield in front of us is rusty, but we collect it for promise. Chapter 767 However, after a long time, the shield in front of us has retreated from the power of the universe, which means that we have all come back and become the small shield in front of us. However, it is very difficult to lift such a small shield. Now the big stone has exhausted its own strength, but it seems that like the Titan, it can''t lift it. He is different from totem. He has the ability to transform the real body. Without this ability, he can only use up his physical strength and pick up the shield in front of him bit by bit. The pressure and gravity brought by it are not joking. "Give me a lift!" Dashi''s eyes also came back. Everything in front of him was broken. An inexplicable force burst out from his body. It was his potential power after his body reached its limit! His eyes were red and his muscles broke out. He broke out again and his flesh body was broken through. When his blood burst out, it was like a beast waking up and roaring in all directions. Even Sha Qing was a little moved and stepped back for several steps. At least now, no practitioner can surpass Dashi on his flesh body. He can be sure that if he continues to fight the Soul Eater, He can use his body to resist the various attacks of the soul eating emperor. Red moon immediately retreats. If she continues to approach Dashi, she will be hurt. After all, her physical body is not very strong, and her beautiful eyes are also shining. It seems that the shield in front of her is not simple. Dashi''s talent is in general, but there are really not many people who can compare her physical cultivation. At this time, Dashi absorbed the power of the shield in front of him wholeheartedly, and constantly turned it into a part of his body. He began to build a connection with the shield in front of him, which is a kind of connection he wanted to form. Although there is nothing in it, or even nothing to feel, Dashi can clearly know that the shield is not dead and has his own life. He needs to communicate, he needs to build a very good relationship with each other. When his mental power entered into it, the shield also changed a little, and the construction speed of each other also accelerated. Dashi knew that his conjecture and practice were successful, his body was transformed again, and his golden elixir also changed slightly. Originally it was a big stone, but now it began to turn into broken stones, And then slowly combine with each other. The combination speed is not very fast, but it will not be very slow. Sun Tianyu knew at a glance that the golden elixir began to reorganize and became the shield in front of him. He said with a smile: "Dashi succeeded, then you are left in the end." He looks at Hongyue, and Hongyue''s eyes are also a little expectant. It can be said that the three people have made a great breakthrough after they got the magic weapon, especially Dashi and Shahong. As for Sha Qing, he is very powerful. He is more powerful after he has the magic weapon. Now he only needs to completely integrate the magic weapon in his hand, Then his combat effectiveness will be upgraded to a level, which is sooner or later. "You are a mage, and I don''t have many wands, but I don''t have them. You are the fire element, right?" Sun Tianyu looks at Hongyue with a smile. He has an idea for a long time, but this idea may be cruel to Hongyue. Hongyue nodded. Sun Tianyu took a deep breath and said, "your magic weapon is a little special. It should be said that it has a great influence on you. I won''t tell you what the influence is. I just want to know whether you are willing to accept it." Sand and dust also know that this magic weapon is a bit special and special, but it is really suitable for the red moon in front of us. It can even make the red moon the most powerful existence here. It is also an absolutely powerful mage, but it has great disadvantages. Red moon thought for a while, nodded: "I am willing, as long as it can be strong enough!" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "then this staff is yours. It has no name and no rank. It is a very strange staff. If you want to thoroughly refine it, you must become a staff and integrate with it. Let the staff become you, you become a staff, regardless of each other. Do you want to?" After hearing this, Hongyue understood that she might lose something after fusing the staff in front of her. She asked curiously, "what will I lose, please?"ˇ° Flesh Sun Tianyu said it directly. Sha Qing was going to say something, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it''s all the choice of Hongyue. He also knows why Hongyue will follow him. The most important thing is that Hongyue wants to accomplish something here. Red moon thought for a while, light way: "if you abandon your body, can be strong enough to kill a family? The most powerful practitioner in that family is Yuantai wuchongtian Sun Tianyu said, "the strong can resist the rising realm. The practitioners of Yuantai wuchongtian are just in your hands!" After hearing this, Hongyue nodded and said, "I do!" Even sun Tianyu and Sha Chen were a little surprised by this decision, but it didn''t matter. Sun Tianyu pondered for a while and said, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as you reach a certain level, your body can be shaped, so you will be wronged now!" Hongyue nods and takes sun Tianyu''s staff. This staff is very strange. It''s a piece of wood with a small flame moving around. This flame has spirit and seems to be going out. It''s swimming back and forth with a strange luster. Sun Tianyu said: "absorb the flame in front of you, sacrifice your body to her, and then become the whole staff. But be careful not to be engulfed by the flame in front of you. If you are engulfed, I can''t help you. At that time, I will kill you directly, lest you suffer that kind of pain!" Red moon heard, nodded, it seems to want to fully absorb the flame in front of a certain degree of difficulty, but these things she think she can still do, because now she needs to be stronger! There are flames all over my body, and my fire elements are also rising up. After sensing the fire elements in front of me, the flames above burst out in an instant and roared towards the red moon in front of me. The two kinds of flames began to collide. At this time, the red moon began to feel the different feeling inside, It''s a heat from the soul, a collision from the soul! This is definitely not a simple flame, she finally knows why her body will be discarded, because it is a sacrifice! Chapter 768 This kind of sacrifice is to turn one''s own possession into spiritual power, merge it with the fire element in front of one''s eyes, and then devour the immortal flame in front of one''s eyes, and then become a part of the staff. On one side, Sha Qing shakes her head. It seems that the girl''s obsession is too deep, but it''s OK. As long as she can be strong, those who have offended her before will definitely die. Moreover, Sha Qing has promised that Hongyue will help her revenge. But now it seems that we don''t need ourselves. As long as the red moon can merge successfully, the combat effectiveness will become the most powerful one here. Sun Tianyu is also looking at the red moon in front of him. This staff has a bright future. As for the source, sun Tianyu is not very clear. He only knows that it is suitable for the red moon in front of him. There are too few magic weapons that can be used in his storage ring, and even fewer can take out his hands. Red moon''s whole body fire element also breaks out and collides with the flame in front of her. Red moon incarnates into a flame, and her flesh body slowly becomes a part of the flame. Before, red moon planned to do this, but she was stopped by Niu Chong. I didn''t expect to do it again now. I feel a bit ironic and funny. But red moon has no regret and hesitation, is to use their own body into the sky flame, crazy and in front of the immortal fire hit, their flame is now incomparably strong and fierce, as if to swallow everything, it is too strong, the immortal fire is not the opponent. The immortal fire gradually becomes a part of the red moon. According to sun Tianyu, the red moon merges the immortal fire a little bit, then enters into the staff in front of her and becomes a part of it, so that she can replace the flame in front of her. Soon, it began to merge, and the surrounding space trembled, and the temperature of fire was emitted in all directions, directly devouring all around. Sun Tianyu knew that this was the last step, and raised his mouth slightly: "it''s all finished, and finally it''s time. Now it seems that Sha Qing is the weakest. Come here, I''ll teach you the sword. " As soon as Sha Qing nods, it''s true that the weakest one is Sha Qing now, because he just integrates an ordinary magic weapon, which is not suitable for his own elements. If he is really powerful, he won''t say that he is too powerful, so he also comes to sun Tianyu. He doesn''t know sun Tianyu''s strength, but he can know that the other is absolutely not simple, These things even if it is a big family out is also very distressed, right? But in sun Tianyu''s hands, it seems like some ordinary weapons are given to them at will. In this way, sun Tianyu''s students will become sand dust''s subordinates. It seems that they are not bad at all. When he comes to sun Tianyu, all the demons around him look at Sun Tianyu seriously. This makes Sha Qing curious. Is sun Tianyu''s sword very powerful? Sun Tianyu said, "I''ll teach you a sword. It''s just a simple sword. You can watch it." "Well!" Sha Qing nods heavily, and sees sun Tianyu grabbing at the void. An unknown sword appears in his hand. In fact, it is a long sword formed by the combination of sword Qi, which Sha Qing can also do. But it''s difficult to combine it so quickly. It can be seen that sun Tianyu is really not simple. Next, he felt a sword spirit coming out of sun Tianyu''s heart. His heart was beating with it. He was moved by the other side. The sound of the sword came out from his heart. It was Sun Tianyu''s heart, which also shocked his heart. "What''s going on? Is it the heart of the sword? " Sha Qing was a little shocked. It''s said that the heart of the sword doesn''t appear in this world, but there are some records about the heart of the sword. It''s a very important way for you to practice. If you can practice it, it''s definitely the swordsman''s natural enemy, which will control the swordsman''s heart and behavior. Now it seems that this is the case. Sun Tianyu''s sword didn''t move, but all practitioners felt that sun Tianyu''s sword came out. It was a kind of impact from the soul, a very magical sword move! But the next second, sun Tianyu''s hand started, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole space was swept away. Just an understatement of the sword contained the supremacy. Many people in front of him were swept away, and a burst of destruction broke out. In an instant, all the sword Qi turned into a straight line, straight into the sky, and killed hard! It also contains a different feeling. Sha Qing saw it and said with trembling: "sword... Sword eye!" The eye of the sword and the heart of the sword are the highest level of existence in the sword. In this newly formed universe, no practitioner understands these things. Therefore, after seeing the two attacks in front of him, Sha Qing is just blinded. He really didn''t expect such a powerful existence. Sun Tianyu is absolutely the first swordsman in the world, It can even be said that there are no practitioners before and after, and there won''t be more powerful swordsmen after that, so Sha Qing is completely convinced now. Sword eye has its own way of attack. It''s just like sun Tianyu''s mind. How to attack is how to attack. It''s simple and direct. It costs very little and has huge damage! Seeing that the cave was cut open again, Niu Chong was helpless. He didn''t expect that sun Tianyu would become stronger after fighting with himself. Although his realm didn''t improve, his fighting ability would definitely improve. Sun Tianyu smiled and looked at Sha Qing in front of him. He said, "you know what Tao is, although it may be extremely difficult and magical for you, But for me, it''s a matter of waving. Do you want to learn? " In fact, these attack methods were too simple in the universe. Anyone who knows how to use the sword can learn them. Therefore, it is extremely simple to teach the other side now. In addition, Sha Qing is not stupid in front of him, and he is also very persistent in the heart of the sword. Only in this way can the swordsman cultivate the heart of the sword, and then he will have more powerful eyes. Sha Qing didn''t have any hesitation. He wanted to pursue Kendo, so now he nodded his head and said, "I do!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu was not surprised. He seemed to have known the result for a long time. He nodded his head and said, "if so, come with me. Sand dust, you are here to watch them. Their cultivation plans and methods are all here. Just make a good arrangement, about one month, I will take Sha Qing to practice sword Qi, and they will also be cultivated by you. I need to see results in a month Chapter 769 "I need to see results in a month!" After sun Tianyu finished, he left, leaving Niu Chong and Sha Chen here. Both of them nodded, and Sha Chen said, "I will show my grades, and I won''t let you down!" Looking at the three people who were still refining, Niu Chong and Sha Chen also began their own cultivation, as well as preparing the materials on the paper and so on. Many desert areas outside the cave have changed. One of them is the figure of Sha Qing. Of course, this is Sha Qing who has been born nine times. He observes the scene everywhere and says, "Damn, when can I go out? I didn''t come in so deeply before!" Sha Qing''s face was very ugly. He stepped back and looked for the surrounding gap area. If it was a little different, he would go there, but there were many powerful monsters around him. Some monsters he didn''t dare to provoke, so he didn''t dare to walk around. If he met those monsters who couldn''t provoke, he would not have ten lives. "The practitioner in front of you, stop!" A voice suddenly came. When Sha Qing heard that it was a language, he was surprised. It seemed that someone was close to the exit. After all, when he explored before, he didn''t find any tribe or race in it. "There are people. It seems that I can be saved." His face returned to normal. He turned around coldly and said: "I don''t kneel down when I see the general! If you are sincere, I may spare your life\ \Who are you? Do I know you\ The man in front of him looks at Sha Qing coldly. His whole body is also full of his own breath, but he is the cultivation of the golden elixir. He is definitely not the opponent of Sha Qing Sha Qingdan: who are you? It''s not from Sha family. Tell me about the situation here and where you come from\ Sha Qing''s breath burst out, directly imprisoning the man in front of him. The man intended to resist, but he didn''t have any resistance. The man''s eyes changed, and it seemed that he was provoking a terrible existence. He even said in a hurry: ''spare your life, spare your life! The small one just came to patrol, and they caught four people according to the requirements of the soul eating emperor\ After hearing these words, Sha Qing''s eyes also changed. She said: "show me what the four practitioners look like, and take me to see your leader\ After hearing this, the man nodded his head and said: "please see, these are the four practitioners that the soul eating emperor is looking for. It is said that their accomplishments all have the accomplishments of Yuantai yichongtian. If they attack one by one, they won''t be very powerful, but if they cooperate, they will be really terrible. They can burst out fighting power close to the realm of ascension. The soul eating emperor also belittles the enemy, otherwise, It''s absolutely impossible for them to escape\ After seeing the information and appearance in front of him, Sha Qing was also a little moved. Unexpectedly, he was Sha Yuan''s man. First of all, Sha Qing, who was the same name as him, was a man with a sword. Although he was the first man in Yuan Dynasty, his fighting power was infinitely close to that of Yuan Dynasty. So were the other three men, and their cooperation ability was very strong, He has played with their team before, and even pointed out a lot of things, so their combat effectiveness is close to Yuantai jiuchongtian, and Sha Qing also believes it very much As for how powerful is this soul eating emperor? He didn''t know. After nodding, he didn''t point them through. He said faintly: now take me to see your leader. You''d better not play tricks on me\ After hearing this, the man nodded and said: "yes, please follow me\ They also disappeared into the dust, and walked towards the soul eating emperor''s area ...... Looking at the changing world in front of me, Chui Chui said with a smile, "this is the Dharma Dharma Dharma I want. I want to create a world!" The beast mountain and the God King behind him are also walking in this desolate world. Although they have changed for a long time, there is still no life. If there is no life, the world will not be condensed, let alone become the true body of hammer, This is also the reason why many practitioners have failed to unite the world as their Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. It''s not that it can''t, but it can''t condense the sense of vitality in the world. Without that feeling, the Dharma prime minister''s real body doesn''t have too strong attack ability and combat effectiveness. Looking at the desolation in front of him, Wan Hushan felt it for a moment, shook his head and said, "there is no life at all, and no matter how you do it, there is no flow of life. Don''t say that you are born, even if you are dead, there are no two basic laws. It''s hard to say that the Dharma form of the world is real. How about hammering you for another one?" The God King around him also nodded his head. In terms of gathering Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, Today''s hammers are the students of both of them, and their talent and strength are strong at the same time, so they don''t want to see hammers degenerate or change. Hammer said with a smile: "it''s OK, believe me! I can do it. " With the confident opening of Chui Chui, the beast mountain and the God King behind him were also a little surprised. He didn''t know where Chui Chui got his self-confidence. If he didn''t succeed, it would be a great burden for him. Just look at the Chui Chui in front of him like this. He smiles a little and his hands start to move. It''s his own skill, shuangshenglun skill. Wanhushan and the God King''s eyes trembled. They didn''t expect that hammer would use shuangshenglun skill at this time. Although this skill is also famous in the universe, it doesn''t seem to have much effect now. As the ancestor of all demon tribes, wanhushan knew the method and intention of hammer instantly. After seeing it, he laughed and said, "I see, All life bodies start with water, and they also need the law of life and death. But after the world is really condensed, the first life body should be the monster, and the monster is the leader of the whole world. " "Humans are a race that grew up and developed in the cracks later. They don''t need to be brewed out in the world. They need to be promoted by demons and beasts. Moreover, demons come after demons and beasts, and then they come to all kinds of races. Therefore, the Terran is the most difficult to form. Therefore, hammers don''t need to form human beings first. What they need first is to condense life, These monsters are also OK, this is the life body that hammer wants to condense! Shuangsheng LunGong is just linked with Chui Chui''s life, so Chui Chui doesn''t have to worry that these monsters can''t live here! " Chapter 770 Chui Chui began to run his twin LunGong. In fact, after he had the beast mountain and the God King, he seldom used the skill in front of him, because he felt that his skill didn''t have much effect. But now it''s different. He began to integrate his skill with his real body. The world in front of us began to change. It was impossible for a monster to survive in the world without any life, but now there is no need to worry about this problem, because these monsters do not need these conditions. As long as the hammer is not injured and there is no accident, then all these things can work perfectly. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "now is the time to wait for him to develop slowly." The God King looked at the hammer in doubt and said, "but do you have so much time to wait?" Chui chuckled: "master, have you forgotten my ability now?" After hearing this, the God King remembered that the present hammer can control time, and some small time control can be done. His eyes began to shine with different luster. Behind him appeared a huge clock, and he said, "speed up the flow of time!" The whole clock starts to rotate, and your own mana is consumed rapidly, and your time law is also running at a high speed. In this way, you need a lot of external mana to supplement when you go and come. The magic power in the whole heavenly gate is absorbed by the hammer and the girl in front of him, and lie Tianyu is beginning to absorb it now. Behind him is a sun, which is not as powerful as the girl and the hammer. However, after the real body of such a Dharma is really united, the fighting ability is beyond your imagination. In fact, the three people in front of him are abnormal. Many old people around him also exclaimed: "if we continue like this, maybe all the mana here will be absorbed, and we can''t support it at allˇ° After hearing this, Tianmen began to think about it. He still knew that the plane was very weak. After all, Hunyuan Tianzun was in charge of the ascending world when he was asleep. She knew all about many things after that. As long as you didn''t fly to the universe, you could go to the sword Dynasty to practice, There are many places suitable for the strong in the universe to practice. "Can you find a way to get through the external plane and attract the external mana here? If you continue to do this, our rising plane will collapse!" Tianmen also dignified mouth said, many practitioners around also nodded, now this situation they naturally understand, also see clearly. Then an old man practicing space said, "I''m a disciple of the shuttler. I''ve practiced with my master for a period of time, and I''ve learned a lot about how to tear up the space. And the spirit God, I''ll leave it to you to absorb these mana. Do you think it''s OK?" A man in grey said. He looked at a small ball, which contains huge magic power. He is also a wonderful race, called the spirit race, which is specially used for absorbing power. After hearing this, the spirit God nodded and said, "yes, as long as the space you tear is large enough, then I can continuously absorb mana and release it, but the moment I release it will cause a lot of movement, so you must resist it\ The man in grey nodded and said, "I know that there are many old guys around me who can do these things. If we fight together, we can still satisfy the three little guys in front of us. I don''t believe that they can absorb all the magic power of the two planes when they break through the realm of longevity!" Many old people around him nodded in this way. At this time, the way of heaven was also grateful: "thank you for your help. Let''s start now!" The man in grey nodded and began to shake towards the space in front of him. His hand moved. There was a gray smell on it. It condensed and turned into claws. It was extremely sharp. The space in front of him was like a piece of paper, which was easily torn apart. When you saw the scene inside, the storm was rolling, the black holes were dense, and the wormholes were crisscrossing back and forth. If you entered here, Basically, it''s hard to say that we can go out in good condition. At this time, the gray man''s face is dignified, and his power is constantly emerging. It takes a lot of mana to maintain this claw, and it''s more difficult to completely stabilize it. His eyes are extremely focused, tearing open the space in front of him bit by bit, and the lightning and thunder inside are more and more terrible, and the traction of space is also breaking out. And a huge body suddenly appeared, light way: "these space traction by me to resist, you continue to tear space!" When a big man stands in front of the space crack, his mana also emerges, and the real body behind him emerges. It''s a suit of armor. After wearing it, the whole temperament changes. Lightning appears in his eyes, just like the God of war. He clenches his fists and pushes his eyes forward. The more violent force suppresses many areas in front of him, These broken space wormholes are broken, turned into fragments, floating in the void, and then the big people in front of them step forward to resist the tearing of many spaces in front of them. Space tearing is the most terrible attack. If any one of these attacks comes out, maybe a long-lived practitioner will be seriously injured, but the big man in front of him is not afraid to resist. A space crack tears open, and sparks are rubbed on the armor, leaving a common trace. There is a strong power of space on it, After one, there are layers of superposition, and thousands of cracks in space emerge. Stab! There was a piercing sound. The big man''s armor was torn open, and blood came out. It wasn''t a lot, but it was obvious that the big man couldn''t continue to resist. However, there is not only one practitioner in the whole ascending world who is so terrible in defense. There are still many substitutes. After the big man comes down, there is another powerful defense means. The practitioners come forward, and soon the whole space crack is broken. You can see the opposite scene, which is a peripheral plane, although it has not reached the fourth outer plane, But these small planes are enough! Their eyes relaxed slightly, and the man in grey also grew an airway: "it''s up to you now, spirit!" Spirit God also nodded, these small things can still be done, his body began to expand, the whole body appeared one by one washing dish, towards the front of the plane to bloom their own suction! Chapter 771 The suction of the spirit God is like that of a whale absorbing water. Many mana on the plane in front of him gather and become a straight line into the body of the spirit God. The transformation speed of the spirit God is also very fast. It only takes a few breaths to release it. When these Manas are released, they are extremely pure. Even when the long-lived practitioners around feel them, their eyes move and they say with a smile, "it seems that the spirit God race is really amazing. If we old guys had a spirit race a long time ago, our practice speed would never be slow, Even the mana in your body has been purified once? " Of course, it''s also a funny language. As long as they absorb too much, their mana will also change. There are different levels of mana. It''s just like the many immortal practitioners present, many of their mana are not as pure as the mana released by the spirit in front of them. When hammerhammer was refining, he suddenly absorbed these mana, and his eyes lit up. It seemed that there was someone outside to help him. On one side, wanhushan and the God King nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that these old guys can''t do it at all. They should have taken a fancy to hammerhammer, girl and lie Tianyu''s talent and strength, It''s good for them to be really strong in the future! " The clock behind him turns faster, and the world in front of him begins to change crazily. The battle is continuous. The monster in front of him dies out in battle. When he gets stronger, he dies out again, and then he has reproduction and reproduction. Finally, the first demon tribe appears ten thousand years later! It''s the simplest demon clan, the chicken headed man; It''s very small, but it''s enough. As long as there''s a demon tribe, it''s enough. Looking at the surrounding scenes, many monsters are much stronger than him. Besides stones, there''s no life around him. He''s no longer a monster. He can''t survive without eating or drinking. He''s evolved by himself, Then he has to survive on his own. But there is really nothing here. If we want water, no water and food, no food, he will not survive for long. Soon, the chicken head man found the way to survive, that is to devour these monsters in front of him. He began to devour some weak monsters around him, and gradually became stronger, until later he could create mountains and rivers. Life is also more and more, although there is still no world, but now there is a group of demons, demons also have their own intelligence and thinking ability, slowly began to explore the world. There are more and more demons and beasts to be made. This is what hammer needs to make. However, hammer still has no life. However, hammer has felt that the world in front of him is beginning to change, and his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Finally, ten thousand years later, a small sapling appeared. It was the only green plant in the whole world. However, the way that this green plant appeared was a little shocking. It was piled up with the life of the demon tribe. They were originally life bodies, and what was needed in the wasteland was life, Then these demon clans satisfied these conditions very well, and achieved this wasteland with their own bodies! Soon after these demons found this method, they began to fight and use corpses to develop the sapling in front of them. The sapling began to grow crazily. It seemed that after absorbing too many demons, they began to differentiate. A small forest appeared. After the appearance of the forest, monsters and Demons began to develop in it. Slowly, small wooden houses also appeared. After the trees withered, they also merged into the land. Slowly, the land began to accumulate water. The first small waterway appeared. It was only more than 100 meters long and was about to dry up at any time, But the discovery has made hammer ecstatic. It seems that we are going to succeed. Life begins to appear in the world of hammers. What a world should have begins to appear. These trees, these rivers and these demon clans are all good proof. After that, all kinds of life races gather together. This is the most important part. After watching wanhushan, he suddenly realized: "so it is, the law of time can catalyze the world in front of him infinitely. If the world can''t be destroyed, then it can be developed. In this way, the world also begins to have a certain vitality, followed by the role of twins, It''s not easy to use some fake life to promote the development of real life, then the reproduction and development of life, and then the development of life to promote the development of the world. But the most important thing is to build on time! " After hearing this, the God King also nodded. It seems that the hammer with the law of time is really a bit terrible. This is not what any practitioner can do, but the hammer can do it because his law of time is too disgusting and can control time crazily. The God King and beast mountain really often believe that the hammer in front of them is the God of time, If not, how could it be so abnormal? You can control the usage time in this way. Soon, after more than 100000 years of development, the first city appeared in front of us. It was full of demons and Terrans. The two races began to communicate and develop, and there was a very close cooperation between them. Then the demons and beasts began to resist, and many other races also gathered outside. It seems that the stone people gathered in the desolate stone ground, one by one began to attack outside, and then prompted the emergence of the sand people. These sand people''s attacks also divided the area, invaded the forest, and various strange races appeared in the forest. The most powerful nature in the forest is the forest people. There are many categories among them, and the most are the elves. Therefore, there are many Bai people in the outside world. Many kinds of races are living with each other. There are more and more complex life bodies. The sky is gradually formed, and the existence of high realm is also emerging. The outline of the whole world is also emerging. More and more obvious forces enter the body of hammer. Hammer''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! At the beginning, all the practitioners were not optimistic about it, but now Chui Chui succeeded. His eyes slowly opened, and a terrible pressure burst out in his body! Chapter 772 When the eyes open, everyone feels the pressure from the soul. Many powerful practitioners of the realm of eternal life have changed their faces greatly. I really can''t imagine that a new breakthrough practitioner of eternal life can have such a kind of pressure. The spirit also trembled, the absorption speed of the body did not slow down, and the tearing of the space in front of them continued. When hammer opened his eyes, everyone felt an inexplicable vibration in the body, and the time also slowed down slightly. They could not control themselves at all. "It''s the law of time. Has he reached this point now?" A practitioner said faintly, his eyes full of fear. If the hammer in front of him was going to fight, many practitioners would be killed by him. You should know that hammer''s Dharma phase is real. But they see how powerful it is. They also know that it''s a world. Why do they collide with a world before they reach the universe? After taking a deep breath, hammer''s power of internal diffusion became stable. After looking back, he looked at many practitioners in front of him with a smile and said respectfully, "thank you for your help. It''s unforgettable for us to help our disciples!" Now, most of the people here are practitioners of Taiyi, and so is lie Tianyu. Therefore, hammer represents Taiyi to thank many practitioners in front of us. After hearing this, the long-lived practitioner waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I really congratulate you on your successful breakthrough. It took more than a month. It''s very good." The practitioners around are also smiling. It''s better to make friends with Chui Chui than to be enemies. Moreover, all the practitioners here are practitioners from Hunyuan Tianzun, so they will never harm their three little ones. It''s just that they still feel that Chui Chui, Chui Chui and Chui Chui are a little too young. They just don''t know that Chui Chui has two old guys inside his body. Wanhushan is even more terrifying. When wanhushan achieved one side''s hegemony, Hunyuan Tianzun was not born. Therefore, if wanhushan is here, Chui Chui will never have any problems, at least in terms of experience and seeing people, Beast mountain can be seen at a glance. One side of the ice is also slowly shaking for a while, the hammer is also instantly felt, the cold inside continuously spread out, as if to freeze all around, soon you can see the ice outside began to crack, crisp sound began to send out. Hammer hammer came to the ice in an instant. He can be sure that this is Nannan. Now Nannan is also successful in condensation. Her Dharma phase real body appears, and an iceberg slowly emerges. When this iceberg appears, many practitioners are a little surprised. You know, Nannan''s movement is not weaker than the hammer in front of her. If only one iceberg is condensed, it''s hard to say. When they were strange, another glacier appeared in an instant. It appeared behind the iceberg and slowly rose up. Then it was springing up. One after another, icebergs appeared. They combined with each other to form a glacier. This is an ice sheet full of icebergs everywhere, and there are still some figures in it. When those voices appeared, all practitioners were shocked. They were not simple beings, but iceberg giants! Although some practitioners of ice element can''t see the existence of those giant icebergs, they can clearly feel the strong cold and powerful threat brought by them. They also have difficulty breathing. They stare at many figures in front of them, and they wake up one by one, And in them slowly out of a figure, it is a noble incomparable figure. The whole body is covered with ice blue dark crystals. The long skirt formed by ice crystals is floating in the snow wind. A little ice particles are dotted around the skirt, which is extremely dazzling in the ice field. The elegant skirt outlines a hot figure. Looking up, you can see a beautiful and delicate face. There seems to be ice crystal in the eyes. It''s cold and merciless. One eye is frozen forever, and the face can be broken by blowing. It gives people a feeling of water quality milk. From a distance, it has a soft and elastic feeling. Red lips are more prominent, which is particularly attractive. Long blue hair falls around the shoulders, small ice crystals are suspended around the shoulders, and ice caps are worn on the head, The ice element''s prestige is endless, and all the iceberg giants around are subject to it. At this moment, she is like the queen, the queen worshipped by thousands of people! As like as two peas of ice elements arise spontaneously, the feeling of a sense of submission is just like the iceberg giants. They kneel down directly, looking at the figure, respectfully, and opening their mouth, "see the queen!" Chui Chui was a little surprised. He just let all the practitioners feel the oppression of spirit and heart. But he didn''t expect that his elder martial sister''s daughter would make these ice elements practitioners kneel down and submit to the queen after she left the gate. It''s too overbearing! The ice in front of her is completely broken. You can see that there is nothing in it. The girl is completely integrated into her Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! This is also a very magical Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA; The girl in front of her is the one who takes the ID as the Dharma phase to achieve immortality. Although the lie Tianyu around him is not so dazzling, he is definitely the most powerful existence without you two abnormal people. " Lie Tianyu''s eyes also slowly opened, his eyes have completely changed, no longer the kind of simple double Miao, but one side is black, the other side is red, in which you can see the circulation of two kinds of power attributes, one side becomes a devil, the other side burns a raging fire, if the two elements are combined, I''m afraid they can burn everything around. An old guy''s eyes looked curiously, and lie Tianyu couldn''t control his own power. Looking slightly, the old guy''s whole body was burning, his eyes were greatly impacted, and he immediately roared: "ah! No Chapter 773 The old guy rolling on the ground is burning a black flame all over his body, which is different from sun Tianyu''s black fire. It reveals the cold power of destroying everything. It''s just a kind of domineering flame. There is also the explosion of the voice of demons in it, which continuously erodes the old guy in front of him. He is also a practitioner in the realm of eternal life, but he didn''t expect that under the erosion of this flame, he didn''t have any chance to open his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma? No one dares to imagine. It seems that lie Tianyu is not to be underestimated. He is definitely a perverted existence. He knows that he is wrong. He moves his hand directly, and all the black fire disappears. He enters into lie Tianyu''s body. The old man is in a coma. It seems that this attack has done a lot of damage to him. The snow queen also appeared in front of lie Tianyu. Lie Tianyu walked step by step. There was only each other in their eyes, and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised. Two people''s eyes now only have each other, the girl''s eternal eyes at this time completely melted, eyes full of tenderness, gently walk to lie Tianyu in front of, leaving one after another ice flowers in the clouds, blooming towards the four directions, ice particles, lift their mouth, a soft smile: "I miss you." This voice with a little bit of shame, the whole cloud is appeared one after another small ice flowers, suspended around the two people, in the ice flowers set off, her face is more beautiful, cheeks slightly red, let lie Tianyu in front of you to see a little obsession. After entering the realm of immortality, lie Tianyu''s actions all have the meaning of being emperor. He was originally overbearing. At this moment, he is also full of tenderness. He extended his hand to his daughter, gently stroked her face, and said with a smile, "me too." Then he slipped his hand and gently raised each other''s chin. The girl didn''t resist, and her face was more ruddy. She closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were shaking gently. Both sides closed their eyes. At the moment when they closed their eyes, their lips were touching each other. In a flash, the ice and fire were burning, and the domineering flames were burning, as if the fireworks were twining and blooming around them, turning into beautiful sparks floating around them; Ice crystal is also floating around, setting off the beauty of sparks. The interaction of the two elements is as affectionate and beautiful as the two kissing each other. At this time, the two people are like a painting. It''s so beautiful. The two sides are kissing, everything is not among them, there are only the temperature brought by each other''s lips, and that all the time in the dissemination of Miss, they have experienced life and death, everything is so far away but so close, their thoughts converge with each other, into a long line, interweaved into a long picture. The first time was their meeting. At that time, they were just joking with each other. Under sun Tianyu''s introduction, they got to know each other. The shy girl was a little shy and avoided lie Tianyu''s eyes. She whispered: "don''t move. Have a good rest. Shizu asked me to take good care of you." Looking at the girl in front of him, lie Tianyu''s heart trembled. It was a feeling that he had never felt before. He swallowed his saliva and said, "thank you for saving my life. I''m sure lie Tianyu will repay you so much!" Nannan said with a smile, "no, Shizu won''t care about you, and I asked Shizu to save you, so have a good rest. Oh, by the way, my name is Nannan ~" It''s also the first time for both sides to have eye contact. It''s simple and pure, and there''s a sense of inexplicable floating in the whole room. At that time, lie Tianyu cut off everything, emptied his eyes, held the magic sword in his hand, and said, "all these are my wishes, and I want to be her sword, as long as I can become stronger!" The moment they came out of the cave, they were besieged by many demons. Nannan remembers a figure standing in front of her. What a stubborn figure it was. A sword broke the attack of many practitioners before she opened her eyes. Even if there were golden elixirs, she used up her flesh and blood to resist the attack of ten thousand swords, so that she was safe. At that time, the blood stabbed her heart like a blood sword. At that time, she understood her heart. She knew that her feelings for lie Tianyu were not so simple. There was an emotion between them. Maybe it was the so-called love? After entering the magic capital, they began to practice and engage in intriguing struggles. Nannan also changed. She became colder, stronger and more calculating. Everything was changing. However, in lie Tianyu''s eyes, Nannan had no change. In his eyes, Nannan was still the shy and lovely little girl who always needed to protect herself. In the sky of fireworks, they look at each other''s eyes, which only two sides of the figure, as if to forever each other''s appearance engraved in their minds, reflected in their own eyes. The stars in the sky are just the witnesses of their love. The green lake is the symbol of their togetherness. After so many difficulties, they fled from the demon clan to the magic capital and practiced in the magic capital. They relied on each other and supported each other to become the magic emperor. After that, they became saints in the first World War and rose to heaven to live together forever! They have each other around every step, they are used to each other''s existence, also used to have each other around, if which day is not, perhaps really can''t accept it? It''s like the moment when the girl lost lie Tianyu, her whole body''s strength was emptied. It''s a kind of cold and stillness, cold from the heart. The world is gray and cold, and everything else doesn''t exist. Except for lie Tianyu, whose vitality is getting weaker and weaker, there is no room for anything else in her eyes. Tears across her face, cold into crystal, hit the clouds above Broken scattered, which reflects a different girl, also reflects a different strong sky, this moment they are no longer separated, they can not leave each other, their hearts have been deeply imprinted with each other''s figure. At that moment, the ice and fire burst open and became a little powder floating around them. The little girl with a reddish face laughed, as if all flowers were blooming, beautiful and moving. She said in a soft voice, "now I''ll answer your question of that day." "I will ~" Chapter 774 Hammer hammer helpless mouth way: "did not expect the master elder sister changed, become so abusive, my demon elder martial sister did not like this?" When he said that, hammer''s eyes were a little dignified, and then he said helplessly: "I seem to have forgotten something very important." Today''s hammer just remembers that Xing Tiancheng, the lover of the demon elder martial sister, is still fighting in the bloody battle below. The battle broke out in the Li Long city where they used to be. But after they came out, he has forgotten that almost a year has passed. Looking back, his eyes trembled and he asked, "master Tiandao, can we go down to the mortal worldˇ° Tiandao nodded and said: "there is no problem. You should know that the mortal world and the ascending world are integrated and are not separated at all. So it''s very easy for you to go down. You just need to tear the barrier in front of you to go down." After hearing this, Chui Chui nodded. Now it''s impossible for the demon and lie Tianyu to go down. They are still in their memories. Maybe they will go on their honeymoon later. He said with a smile: "master Tiandao, I''m going down to the mortal world now to solve some problems. The ascending world has been unified, so it''s time for the mortal world to be unified. Now I''m going down to have a lookˇ° When this sentence came out, the way of heaven around him nodded and said, "OK, I will send some practitioners of longevity to follow you." A few of the strong people in the realm of longevity around him also said: "young man, let''s go down with you. After all, this is our territory. We''ve been unhappy with these evil families for a long time. Let''s go down!" Chui Chui is not a fool. You should know that the evil families in the mortal world below are also very strong. There will definitely be evil families in the realm of eternal life, and they are not weak. Therefore, it is very difficult for a practitioner to destroy these realms of eternal life and unify the whole mortal world. Therefore, he must need a force. Now if these practitioners want to, that will be enough, It was a great help to him. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile: ''thank you for your help. Now let''s goˇ° Hands toward the front of the area gently a little bit, just a little space was torn open, can see is the operation of the law of time, there is a chain of time constantly emerged, one by one toward the front of the flying world and mortal world in the past, a small gap appeared, hammer roared: "nowˇ° After all, it''s not easy to open this crack, and it costs a lot of money. Even a strong man like hammer needs a lot of mana support. He took a look at the way of heaven and said with a smile, "master of the way of heaven, please my elder martial sister and elder martial brother." Tiandao nodded and said, "I wish you a successful return!" ....... The slogan of Qin devil has been thoroughly launched. For a month, the outside forces and the inside forces of Taiyuan city are completely soft together. But now they are under a little pressure. The outside Sha family doesn''t mean to talk to them at all. There are more and more evil families and Zombies outside, Every day is attacking Taiyuan city. I don''t know how many times I talked with the Sha family, but it didn''t work. The other party didn''t listen to Taiyuan city''s opinions at all. Ye Ziqing also tried. His attack couldn''t move the Sha family in front of him. It seems that the Sha family can''t be broken so easily. "What''s the capture speed of Taiyuan city now?" One of the immortality evil families said faintly, looking at the numerous evil families under him with cold eyes, they are also a little uncomfortable, because this is not the immortality evil family on this plane, but the immortality evil family from the upper plane, which can''t be compared with these evil families. "According to the report, Taiyuan city is still resisting tenaciously. The main reason is that our realm of immortality is too weak to be the opponent of taitiancheng and ye Ziqing. The other two talented generals, Qinmo and Tianling, have also killed the practitioners under our heavenly palace easily. The loss of our evil clan and Zombies is more and more serious. As for the demons, they are just on the side of Sha family, If they don''t want to provide it, we don''t have the power of monsters to use! " An evil clan said this way, with a twinkle in his eyes and a light way: "that is to say, this Sha family has cooperated with our evil clan, only to drive these low-level monsters in front of us?" The demon clan quickly nodded and said, "yes! The driving power of monsters is entirely in their hands. We don''t have the ability to intervene. Moreover, the Sha family is fully defensive. We can''t get in or attack. We are helpless. " Hearing this, Shangshi sneered, "Oh? It''s interesting. I''d like to see what the Sha family plans to do, but let''s go to Taiyuan city first. I''d like to see if there are so many powerful practitioners in Taiyuan city! " Jasper''s hands move lightly, and the sound of the piano is melodious. Many practitioners under her hear that when they are between heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, their bodies are full of continuous power, their eyes become clear, their hands and feet are sharp, and they are walking back and forth in the battlefield with speed like lightning. Taitian said that he also enjoyed it and said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that the sound of the zither would also have an effect on us old people who have been cultivating for a long time. It''s really powerful!" When his fist moved, there was a force involved in it, which turned into the energy of the earth and suppressed it fiercely. Many zombies on a straight line were killed in an instant, and no trace was left. Many practitioners around also felt palpitation when they saw it. It seems that after Taitian''s reputation was increased, The combat power that can break out is far more than that of the ordinary long life cultivation. Ye Ziqing nodded at one side and said, "it''s really powerful. I feel that the sword in my hand is like music. It''s everywhere. It''s really invisible!" The movement of Ye Ziqing''s hand is a long sword attacking the area in front of her, and there are notes winding in it. One breath of time is to rush out. You don''t see the sword at all, but you can hear the sound of the sword. The sound of the sword is changeable, and the shape is constantly changing. A strong man in the realm of evil clan and Taoism wants to resist it, But the next second you hear the sound of the sword, your body is split in two. The next moment you want to revive, there are many cracks in your body. Before you can react, you are broken into pieces, reduced to ashes and disappeared in the sky! The spirit of heaven also appeared in front of many zombies. Her wings were open, just like the God of heaven coming, sending out a noble breath, and she was proud of all the heroes! Chapter 775 At this time, the breath of the spirit of heaven has far exceeded the realm of ascension, and the eyes have changed. A month can change a lot, especially at this time. Basically, it changes one day. If you don''t make much progress every day, you may die the next day. Therefore, after a month, the combat effectiveness of the spirit of heaven is greatly improved, and the speed of perceiving the realm of heaven is also accelerated. If you give more time, the spirit of heaven and Jasper light in front of you can definitely break through and reach the realm of heaven. The most important thing is that after the integration of the ascending realm and the mortal realm, the cultivation becomes a lot easier. The ascending realm is basically not too difficult, and the heavenly palace realm can only be pushed up in a certain period of time. However, the existence of Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian, which used to be very powerful, is now basically the realm of eternal life, as if ye Ziqing and Tai Tian were calling them, It took only half a year to reach the realm of longevity. All these are problems of accumulation. Therefore, the integration of the two worlds brings about the abuse of cultivation. Basically, the practitioners under feisheng are too weak, and they don''t play a big role in the battlefield. Therefore, feisheng realm and Tiangong realm are the most existing in the battlefield, and the realm of long life is not less. With the movement of the heavenly spirit''s hand, many heavenly palace realms are not rivals. One sword down is to kill many evil families, and the zombies can''t resist it. The practitioners of the Jiang family around them also attack. They charge back and forth with long guns. Their eyes are full of decisive attack. They go out with one shot and roar continuously. The bursts of explosive force are killing the evil family in front of them. The practitioners of the evil family are not joking. Their fighting power is really strong. One punch in the past is to break the many long gun attacks in front of them, Then there was another blow, and the target was many yuan family practitioners standing here. But they are not a person at all. They know the power of the evil clan, and naturally understand what they should do. A flicker retreats, and behind them thousands of phantoms come out. The practitioners of the evil clan are blinded, and their eyes are wide open. They say, "you despicable guys!" His body is instantly penetrated, and many places above are the long guns of the yuan family practitioners. They will not give the evil clan any chance, and use their own strength to start evaporating the blood in front of them. They already know the principle of the resurrection of the evil clan, so they will not let the evil clan have a little blood, start evaporating their bodies, and drain their blood! Their bodies began to dissipate. They were not the opponents of many yuan family practitioners at all. They also took back many long guns in front of them. During this period, they didn''t have time to spare. They specially set up a team against the evil family. The main force was the yuan family practitioners, and then there were all kinds of families. These groups instantly let the practitioners of the evil clan know that Taiyuan city is not easy to be provoked and suffered heavy losses. One of the practitioners of the evil clan in the realm of Taoism roared: "retreat, now quickly retreat!" However, in their time, thousands of swords fell down, just like a purgatory trial. Many evil families were killed at this moment, and there was no chance of resurrection. So did the zombies around them. There was a little possibility of survival. One after another cracks appeared in the surrounding earth. At this time, the sound of the zither became intense, as if thousands of troops were pounding on the battlefield, It can be seen that the sword Qi is also circling on the sword. It seems that it is influenced by the sound of the piano, and the attack is more rapid. The practitioners and zombies of the evil clan who want to leave are killed, and many monsters are also killed at this time. Looking at the sword, a practitioner of the evil family in the realm of longevity said, "why do you need it? Stay on the line Ye Ziqing looked at the immortal practitioner in front of her and said with a smile: "if you had listened to our words a long time ago and had a chance to be a man, I might have let you go today. But what was the Taiyuan city like a year ago? If it wasn''t for the accumulation of blood, do you think we would have todayˇ° This sentence is extremely cold, and it becomes extremely resentful when it falls on the ears of the immortal evil clan. He knows that today he can''t do without it. If he kills Ye Ziqing himself, he will be killed here. But ye Ziqing''s fighting power is very clear. He could have fought with each other, but with the blessing of Jasper light behind him, he is not so confident. He roared. Behind him was the evil god. The double swords appeared behind him, with three heads and six arms. At this moment, the practitioners of the evil family were like the ancient god of war. Even ye Ziqing was a little cautious. The evil family was the evil family. No matter how it existed, we should be alert, What''s more, the realm of longevity that we''ve come to now can''t be compared with a month ago. Ye Ziqing doesn''t have any fear. Now he is surrounded by a long sword. The sword Qi is twining around him. The field is unfolding. The existence close to him is annihilated by the sword Qi. When some evil people around wanted to step in, Taitian said, standing in front of them, coldly said: "this battlefield belongs to them, you get out of my way!" These immortality evil families are not the same as the immortality evil families in front of them. They are not so powerful, so Taitian said one can resist them. Their eyes are cold, and they said, "solve him first!" For a moment, the sound of the zither changed again, melodious and far-reaching. Standing in it, Tai Tian said that he felt as if he was integrated with heaven and earth. Behind him, the real body of Dharma phase was also dazzling. The fist was put on his hands, and it burst out with the power of breaking. There were cracks in the whole earth, and an abyss appeared in front of everyone, Heart trembles, instant absence! A practitioner in the realm of longevity resisted the blow, and a cave appeared on his body. He stood at the end of the crack, his eyes were cold and ugly, and roared: "kill!" Around the two long life practitioners are also hands-on, there are claws on the body, flashing back and forth, the speed is very fast, when a claw goes down, there are bloodstains in the circulation, blood light skyrocketing! When the bloody smell diffused out, Taitian said that his face was also ugly. It seemed that these were the scum evil families formed by the killing rate. His fist started to move, and one twist was to attack the evil families on one side, that is, one punch against the claw in front of him. This claw is not the opponent of taitiancheng''s fist at all. It is blown away directly. The claw can''t resist and is broken. It turns into a little blood light and disappears. But the claw on one side is attacking taitiancheng in front of us! Chapter 776 You can see that a bloody claw hit taitiancheng''s body hard, but he was a little surprised when he attacked the claw evil clan. He found that his claw couldn''t go deep, but his claw was a bit stinging, as if it had been inserted into the diamond, copper and iron, and he couldn''t go deep at all. It was too terrible. "Death Taitian said that he did not look at it, but directly swept it with one punch. The power of this punch was no less than that of a practitioner of he Dao realm. However, it was just a random punch of Taitian said. They were directly taken away. For a moment, the evil people in the realm of longevity trembled in their hearts, their faces were destroyed, and most of their breath of life disappeared. If they continued to fight, they would not have many chances of resurrection. And the claw practitioner who was hit by him stepped back a few steps, and the claw on his body had split. When he was going to fix it, a violent blow penetrated his chest, and the explosive force of terror emerged in it. It didn''t give him any chance, but the impact was very terrible! In front of him, the practitioners of the evil clan were killed without any reaction. When the breath of life was dim, Taitian said with a smile, "won''t you come back to life? But now we all know the cause of your resurrection, so go to die! " Before the other party''s resurrection, his fists burst out in bursts of air waves. Among these air waves is the super high temperature law attack. All this is for these evil families who can resurrect infinitely! Before they had time to revive, they were engulfed by these ultra-high temperature waves. Their whole body evaporated instantly, and their Qi and blood appeared in the void like steam. He began to roar: "ah!" This pain is too unbearable, the whole body is evaporated boiling up, eyes revealed despair, difficult to say: "spare... Spare me." Taitian said coldly, "I will never forget what you evil people did to my people that day, so today you need to return it bit by bit." The evil clan couldn''t resist at all. It turned into a little smoke and dust, which dissipated in the void until it completely disappeared. Taitian said, standing in the same place, his eyes were cold, and he roared: "come on! You go on fighting me It''s just that today''s Taitian is not joking. It consumes a lot of mana. Therefore, he is also a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger. A practitioner in the realm of immortality is facing the practitioners of the three immortality evil families at the same time. This kind of consumption can be imagined. Fortunately, many evil families were afraid to move forward, so they gave him some time to breathe. And his remaining light is also looking at Ye Ziqing''s side, which is the real battlefield. In the light of the sword, the evil god with three heads and six arms in front of him also fell down with one sword. The swords intersected, and the ways of attack between the two sides were different. There are fast and slow, you can see the flicker of the sword light, but in the sword light, there is a big mountain like sword light suppression, the whole earth is crushed and broken, and the terrible oppressive force emerges in it. Although the sword is flexible, it is not as good as the sword in terms of hitting hard. Ye Ziqing also understands that the sword in her hand is just a shaking. The light of the sword is all over the sky, and it flows around her. Ten thousand swords float, and her hand pinches. The sword around turns into a rainbow and rushes out fiercely! The three heads and six arms of the evil god are also moving, not only the big sword, but also the long gun. They are constantly poked out and transformed into the void, as if they can pierce through the ages. The combat effectiveness and penetration are not comparable to the sword in front of us. But ye Ziqing was not affected. Her sword was still floating and attacking. Her speed was getting faster and faster. Her eyes became colder and colder. She focused on the gun coming in front of her eyes and shot it out with one sword. Take the lead with one sword and let all swords sing together! The swords in front of us are also flying out, with shadows and spears in front of us. The collision between them is not a joke. The whole earth collapses, and the explosive force can be felt in all directions. Some practitioners in the Taoist realm can be affected. We can see how big their fighting is! But the evil god is not so simple. The long spear is resisted, and his sword and the sword in the other''s hand are attacking back and forth. He is also an expert with the long sword. One breathing time is to rush through, and his sword is also turned into an evil light. For a moment, the light of the sword was crisscrossed, and the colors of the two sides were quite different. You can see that the evil god was attacked by the long sword, which was full of evil. The feeling inside was very difficult to say, and the sound of the piano was also blocked. Ye Ziqing''s sword is with indomitable firmness, glittering gold, unparalleled power, righteousness! Compared with the evil long sword in front of him, you can feel that ye Ziqing''s long sword is powerful. What''s more, the real body behind him is also shining out. Endless long swords are flying out of it, constantly fighting with the evil god in front of him. The more the evil spirits fight with each other, the more they feel that ye Ziqing is in front of them. The other side''s perception of the sword is too deep. Compared with him, a practitioner who is half hanging and understands all kinds of weapons, he knows that he is not ye Ziqing''s opponent in skill, so he needs to be flexible. His body moved, and the big knife that he pressed down also trembled, and the evil spirit spread out. The big knife was also covered with a thick layer of evil light, and there was a roar of ghosts coming out, which was sharp. Ye Ziqing, who was standing in it, was also affected for a while, and his long sword was a little loose. It was just a matter of breathing. But in the battle of longevity realm, one breath can change a lot of things. This is the case in front of us. In an instant, when two swords are waved, the evil Qi on them condenses and turns into two fierce beasts. They roar their own voices, open their mouths and devour Ye Ziqing in front of us. Ye Ziqing can feel the meaning of erosion before he gets close to it. His eyes move, and his sword is also waving. It''s just that the other side takes the lead. At the moment when the two sides fight, ye Ziqing''s sword can''t resist the attack of the other side. He is shaken back, and his body is constantly retreating, and his blood is surging. Before returning to the air, the dark clouds gather in the sky, there is endless blood flow, and there is the emergence of the ghost of the stump, which is extremely desolate. Even the long-lived practitioners like Ye Ziqing are also affected, their eyes are narrowed and their hearts tremble. Chapter 777 The black cloud above just condensed for a while, and it was pouring down. It was like a heavy rain, but the rain was a little strange. It was all blood red, and the smell of blood was very strong. Even if ye Ziqing felt it, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He felt that the blood inside was too strong, and even he was a little uncomfortable. Ye Ziqing did not dare to let them touch him. When his sword flew out to resist, the blood rain brought strong corrosiveness and eroded the sword in front of him. Even the sword in the Dharma prime minister''s real body can''t resist it. The evil god standing in it said, "in the rain of blood, I can ignore everything. Even the rain of blood is increasing for me, so how can you fight with me in such fields?" At this time, the evil god was very confident. The most important thing was that ye Ziqing was too light on the enemy, which gave him the first chance. He had been condensing the black clouds on his head from the beginning, but he didn''t expect to condense. Now ye Ziqing is really in a passive position. If she continues to do so, it will definitely cost a lot. Ye Ziqing''s eyes are also changing, and his sword runs directly through the black clouds in the air. But I didn''t expect that my long sword had not been close to the black cloud before it was decomposed and eroded by the blood rain inside. It didn''t leave too many traces. In this way, Zizi turned into ashes and disappeared in the air. Ye Ziqing''s eyes also changed a little. It seems that the black cloud is becoming stronger and stronger now. If it comes to the back, it''s not the existence that I can resist. Jasper light in the distance also saw the scene in front of her eyes at a glance, then raised her mouth slightly and said, "is that the attack?" There are countless ghosts in it, and they are constantly absorbing the Qi and blood around them. Because the battlefield is very heavy, so the supplement of Qi and blood is very sufficient. This is also the reason why the evil god is so confident. Of course, this kind of attack in front of Jasper''s eyes is like a child, and he can defuse it at will! The hand began to move gently towards the space in front of him. The golden elixir flowed behind him, and a harp appeared. Now he is using the golden elixir. The harp inside vibrated, and the strings fluctuated with his hands. The space also changed slightly. The void around him was penetrated, and the harp sounds repeatedly intertwined with each other, rushing into the dark clouds in the distance. The evil spirit in the distance also felt it, his eyes were cold, and he roared: "Jasper is light!" At this moment, ye Ziqing knew it. He didn''t expect that a little ascent of biyuqing would dare to take part in the battle of longevity realm. But he knew that biyuqing was not a mess, and he had his own control. So his body shape rushed out in front of his eyes to resist the attack of the blood rain, and the sword came up and down, The originally illusory sword moves are becoming more illusory now, falling like a storm. The evil spirits standing here are also under great pressure. They are constantly suppressed. The black clouds in the sky are shaking, and one after another sound wave attacks rush into them. You should know that the sound ignores the distance, so you can directly insert your own piano sound into the black cloud tens of millions of meters away, and the blood gas in the black cloud keeps resisting the piano sound in front of you. However, the attack of these zither sounds is not weak. The blood gas is only split in the moment when it condenses. The zither sound is changeable. One second, it looks like water. The next second, it stands like a mountain and directly suppresses it. For no reason, the blood gas in front of us is constantly destroyed. Even if there is blood gas around us, the consumption is too large, There''s no sound wave attack at all. The evil god in it can only continuously input his own evil energy to maintain the black cloud in the air. He believes that his evil energy can absolutely resist the sound wave of the other party. He does not believe that a practitioner who ascends to the realm can consume himself in endurance. His eyes became ferocious, and his evil spirit also merged into the black cloud. He began to fight with the sound wave of Jasper light crazily, and the shock and murderous spirit in it also emerged. It was too powerful. The practitioners around him also looked at the flesh and blood palpitations, and some evil people who could understand the war situation roared: "now give me all to kill Jasper light, if anyone can kill Jasper light, You''ll get a chance to live forever! " Many evil people''s eyes are bright when they hear that they can achieve immortality. In this battlefield, only strength is everything, and the cultivation of evil people is very simple. As long as you keep killing, or even you don''t have to kill. As long as the above approves you, you can directly break through and reach the realm of immortality. Therefore, there are too many realm of immortality among evil people. As a result, the evil clan around them also rushed out in a crazy way and collided with many practitioners in front of them. All the practitioners of the Jiang family roared: "shrink the defense line and protect Mr. Bi!" Tianling is the leader. His long sword turns into a big sword covering the sky. One sword falls down, splitting the sky and shaking the earth! A thousand meter long sword mark appeared. All the evil families who rushed over the mark were killed. Even in the realm of he Dao, they were still scared. Feeling the sword spirit stirred by it, many evil families trembled and looked at the evil women in front of them. Then the spirit of heaven said coldly, "if anyone dares to come near here, kill them!" The voice is firm. The Qi of killing and cutting in it is no joke. Many evil families around are also afraid. They can feel the sword Qi above. It''s really terrible. It hasn''t gone away for so long. They know that the spirit of heaven is real! The Jiang family behind him also said: "there is no amnesty for killing!" At this time, the whole earth was shaking. The momentum of tens of thousands of people was not joking. A few practitioners in the realm of Taoism stood beside the spirit of heaven and protected him and biyuqing. Now they are the key objects of protection in the whole Taiyuan city. If they achieve the realm of immortality, the practitioners in the opposite evil clan''s realm of immortality will only do it at once, They move their fingers, and they can''t resist the evil clan in the realm of longevity. They don''t fight as hard as the taitiancheng and ye Ziqing in front of them. Jasper light mouth slightly raised, the voice like heaven, rolling out, everyone can hear this voice, the voice of the road: "now I''ll play a song for you, this song is called, bury the end of the earth!" Jasper light hand up, but now his hand is no longer so slow, but become fast up, can''t see his hand, but can hear a song from. Chapter 778 This song is the same as the name, burying all the evil families present and the dark clouds in the distance, all of which are suppressed. There is a little dead breath in the realm, and the sound of music changes endlessly. The golden elixir behind is also dazzling. All practitioners can see that this harp is constantly making sound, and the sound wave is also invisible, as if it no longer exists. It comes out one by one in the void, and then it flies out, Looking at the space in front of one''s eyes, one can feel the power inside, which is a kind of sound wave power. In his mind, suddenly came the melodious sound of the piano. There was the sound of riot in it. It sounded disorderly, but in fact, a different artistic conception could be heard inside. It was Anming from the chaos. It was this trace of Anming that made the feisheng practitioners feel afraid. He closed his eyes. It was not that he wanted to close them, It''s the body that closes itself, and he can''t control it. The whole body fell down and fell on the ground. The vitality in the body began to disappear, and many organs of the body began to sleep. At one time, so did many evil practitioners on the ground. One by one, they fell down and went to sleep. Within one or two hours, they would all perish. Only the practitioners in the realm of heavenly palace can barely resist, and they will be killed when they fly up and under it. They have no ability to resist. The dark clouds in the distance trembled even more, and the blood in them could not be condensed at all, so they were exterminated by the sound wave in front of them. After that, the attacks from all directions were also mercilessly destroyed. At this time, it was too difficult for the dark clouds to be completely formed. There was no blood rain in it. Ye Ziqing, who was fighting, said excitedly: "what a good guy. I didn''t expect that you, biyuqing, are just a practitioner who can intervene in the battle of our eternal realm." The evil god in front of him was so depressed that his original killing move was destroyed by a little guy who was flying to the realm. If a long-lived practitioner destroys his attack, it''s OK, but the flying to the realm is a little hard to accept. The most important thing is that he has no way to take the other side. When he wanted to leave, there was a lot of sword Qi and light in all directions, forming a long sword, which had completely surrounded the evil god in front of him. The evil god''s eyes are extremely ugly. It seems that he is completely wrapped up. If he moves casually, it''s very easy to pierce the heart with ten thousand arrows. His face is dignified, and his long spear is waving, which shows the power of sweeping. Many long swords are thrown away just after a collision. In terms of combat effectiveness, these long swords are not the opponents of long spears at all, Then there is the long sword. The attack of the long sword and the big sword makes the whole earth tremble and shake constantly. The area in front of us is also destroyed. The attack of both sides became extremely fierce, but the martial arts of the world were fast. The space in front of us collapsed one by one. You can see that the long sword in Ye Ziqing''s hand seemed to be illusory. It was just a breathing time. There were hundreds of long swords in it, Moreover, each scattered sword was broken into pieces and torn in all directions. The numerous attacks in front of us were irresistible. The evil god was shaken back, and there were many wounds on his body. The evil spirit on the sword was also weak. His six eyes all have different ideas, and he said, "I didn''t expect you to have such means. Everything is the fault of Jasper light. Although it can''t kill you, it''s estimated that it''s OK to kill Jasper light!" In a moment, his body split up in front of Ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing seemed to be aware of something and roared: "dare youˇ° The whole body of the sword broke out, one cut down, the whole body was cut, and his body was divided into three figures, the original three head and six arm at this moment is also divided into three figures, instantly scattered. He attacked Ye Ziqing in front of him. He was very active and had the most powerful fighting power. He used his own sword to suppress it. Ye Ziqing didn''t hesitate. The swords around him turned into shadows. It was like a river. They rushed to the swords in front of him one by one, and then many of them rushed to the two separated figures in the distance. Taitian said that he wanted to resist the two figures at the same time, but how could they be so stupid? First, he went out to resist them. Taitian was satisfied that he had the spare power, but he could not resist them at the same time. He could only see the third evil spirit with a long sword rushing to the jade light in the tower. Biyuqing feels the endless sword meaning, and turns into a huge beast sweeping towards him. He can''t stop it at all. His piano music is broken in an instant, and the pressure from all sides is also squeezed down like the tide. That''s the pressure of the other side, which is the pressure of the eternal realm! A mouthful of blood spat out, all the strings of the harp behind him were broken, his body became extremely weakened, and his hands were also powerless to hang down and fall backward. If someone didn''t catch him, he could fall directly into the city. Now Jasper looks pale at the rushing evil spirits, but there is a way to destroy them, because they are practitioners in the realm of eternal life. A few practitioners in the heavenly palace want to go forward, but they are killed before they get close to them. They are just suppressed by the coercion, and their whole body is crushed. The clear sound can be heard clearly. Then he raised his hands. The evil spirit on the sword was flowing, the wind and cloud changed color, and the attraction was gathering in it. The surrounding waves were rolling out and condensing on the sword, which added an inexplicable force to the originally plain sword. The sword spirit also overlapped and fell in it, which made it more dazzling and oppressive. ˇ±Die for me The evil god in the void laughs wildly. He knows that he can''t live any longer, so he will use all he has to fight and destroy the Taiyuan City in front of him. Before, he didn''t dare because he didn''t have the determination to die, but now he has his self-esteem that doesn''t allow to be insulted. He thinks he is very strong in the realm of eternal life, and the realm of eternal life defeats him, He was convinced, but if he was given one by a low level practitioner, he would be very unconvinced and unwilling. That''s what the light Jasper looks like. Jasper light let his self-esteem was hit, in this case, the evil god has only one idea, that is to kill Jasper light! Chapter 779 The attack power of bloodthirsty evil Zun is not comparable to that of the Dragon teeth in front of him. When his eyes sweep down, the whole spear is broken and scattered in the air. The last sound of the dragon also flows in the air, and soon disappears. The body of the Dragon teeth falls on the ground and faints, and all his strength is exhausted. The three monkeys in the distance also looked pale and said, "if you don''t come out now, we will be in danger!" He took a look at the Tongtian tower in the distance. There are still practitioners in it, and they are still the most powerful. But now they have not come out. The practitioners of Mingcheng around them are also watching with vigilance, and their eyes are a little desperate. You should know that the bloodthirsty evil Lord in front of him is a practitioner in the realm of longevity, and the three monkeys have no combat power. Although the Dragon tooth in the distance is very powerful, But after all, he is not the opponent of the other side, so there is no practitioner who is the opponent of bloodthirsty evil Zun. "Now that you are all defeated by me, I''ll see who else can come out and save you!" His eyes behind him were also taken back. This time, the impact cost was huge, but he still didn''t use the source. He could continue to fight, but he didn''t need to use his own Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. However, just when he thought like this, there came a series of ghost figures in the Tongtian tower. These figures were very strange. They seemed to have no breath, but they could be felt, erratic, and back and forth in front of many practitioners. Even the bloodthirsty evil god felt it. He looked at the ghost in front of him with a little vigilance. You should know that the practitioners here are not simple, especially those who come out of the Tongtian tower. Therefore, we must be very alert to the things in the Tongtian tower. These ghosts have only one eye, which is very strange. Unlike ordinary eyes, they are constantly changing and twinkling. The scenes inside are also constantly changing, and their bodies are also emitting strange breath. Bloodthirsty evil respect light way: "pretend to be a ghost!" His hand was directly in front of him, which was crushed by the terror. There was a bloodstain in it. The speed was very fast. The space in front of him was distorted, and the power gathered to form a straight line, tearing all around him. He attacked these ghosts fiercely. Unexpectedly, the power of bloodthirsty evil Zun was not small. These ghosts were not hurt at all. The other side''s bloodstains just penetrated the past in a moment, leaving traces on the ground, and then disappeared. These ghosts were still walking slowly, swimming towards the bloodthirsty evil god in front of them, as if they were all dragged, faster and faster, and the number of them kept gathering. Only now does the bloodthirsty evil Lord know that his attacks have no effect, and that these ordinary attacks have no effect on these ghosts. Behind him, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, There are also bloodstains flying out of it. It''s just that the bloodstain shot out now is not a simple ordinary bloodstain, but a mental attack. If the Dragon tooth was hit like this at the beginning, it might be very uncomfortable, and its mental power would be greatly damaged. Therefore, using these bloodstain attacks now also consumes a lot of money. In an instant, the whole area in front of us was cut apart, and the terror came down. These ghosts finally felt the threat. It was really not a simple attack, but an attack on the spiritual soul. A ghost''s body rushed to him, but he didn''t expect that the attack speed of these bloodstains was so fast that he was killed directly without giving him any chance to react. Then many ghosts behind him were killed one by one without any reaction. This speed was so fast that many practitioners around him were stunned, Is this the strength of the strong one of eternal cultivation? Bloodthirsty evil Zun Dan way: "now your attacks have been cracked by me, you can come out?" At this time, a rickety figure came out of the tower slowly. His clothes were ragged, his hair was long and messy, and he didn''t tidy up at all. He looked like a beggar, but no one would look down on the beggar in front of him, Because bloodthirsty evil Zun can feel an unprecedented sense of oppression and threat from the inside of each other''s body. He is a man of eternal cultivation, which can make him feel the existence of threat. There is only a strong man in the realm of eternal cultivation. Is this beggar in front of him a man of eternal cultivation? Thinking of this, he felt a little strange, took a deep breath, and then looked at it with vigilance. His action didn''t stop. He pointed to the figure and said coldly, "if you dare to hinder me, then go to die!" The terrible blood color laser bursts out from the blood thirsty and evil Buddha''s Dharma image and sweeps a straight line. The terrible blood gas interweaves and flies out in it. Everything around is swallowed into it. The straight-line laser windpipe rushes out like a rainbow. It''s just a breath time before the beggar. The beggar didn''t move his body at all, just a little bit towards the laser in front of him. Just such a little bit, the whole void is making a broken sound, the whole earth is broken and sunken, and the terrible wind and waves are sweeping in it, just like a raging wave. When the feeling is spread, many practitioners can''t open their eyes, The three monkeys had nothing to do with the protection of more than a dozen practitioners. Otherwise, even he could not resist the pressure and explosive force. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to catch up with me in the end, and become so powerful. You are really powerful!" Three monkeys in the eyes is also a little praise, it seems that each other''s talent and strength is not joking. Bloodthirsty Xie Zun''s face was a little ugly. He said in a cold voice, "who are you?" You can resist your own laser attack. You know, it''s the attack of your own Dharma phase. The immortal practitioner may not be in good condition. But the practitioner in front of you is the next one. It seems that his clothes are broken, his hands are smoking red, and there is no other harm, As if the laser of bloodthirsty evil Zun didn''t seem to have much effect on him. Chapter 780 Bloodthirsty evil Zun is very vigilant looking at the beggar in front of him. He clearly feels that the other party''s realm is not as good as his own, absolutely not the realm of immortality, but the power in the other party''s body can threaten him very much. He says faintly: "who are you?" "The one who wants your life!" The beggar opened his mouth with a smile, raised his head, and his eyes burst out. His whole body rushed out in an instant. His golden elixir also appeared behind him. It was a dark shadow, which instantly became one with his body and disappeared into the void. There are many waves in the void. It''s a figure with flashing steps. It''s not what ordinary practitioners can do. In a moment, many areas show such signs. After the three monkeys saw it, they said with a smile: "the complete Xiake line, this guy has done it." Chivalrous is the one who uses his steps and body shape in the air. Now he has arrived at the heaven palace for cultivation, and all his skills and body shape have also been successfully cultivated. Like ghosts, he is shaking back and forth in front of the bloodthirsty evil Lord, and there are a series of residual shadows around him. Instead of disappearing, these residual shadows turn into ghosts and attack the bloodthirsty evil Lord in front of him, It turns out that the ghost was formed in this way at the beginning. Bloodthirsty evil Zun''s eyes changed. No matter how he could not find each other''s existence, his eyes behind him were constantly changing. There were ghosts in them, but there seemed to be only one ghost left in his eyes, and there was no other existence. "It''s impossible. In front of my Dharma image, there''s nothing to avoid!" He is a little surprised now, it is too terrible, such a psychedelic pace, as if his eyes really can''t catch. The chivalry in it reaches the limit of running the swordsman. His whole body is empty, and there is a pair of magic boots under his feet. The boots exude inexplicable breath and a little strange luster. It seems that they are not simple magic weapons, but magic weapons with special properties. All of a sudden, the bloodthirsty evil Lord found out that this magic weapon is not simple. The chivalry in front of him can do it. These actions and behaviors depend entirely on the boots in front of him. Without this, it would be impossible to confuse him! His whole body was full of attacks, and his eyes were completely opened behind him. All his strength was concentrated in it. The blood light appeared in all directions, directly crushed the four directions, and the whole space was shattered. Around the blood thirsty Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Chivalrous looked at him in the distance and said with a smile, "do you think it''s useful to just use the skill casually and waste your strength?" The bloodthirsty evil Zun also heard it. After calming down, he looked at the distance, and the ghosts in front of him were just shadows, which could not bring any threat and attack power. The bloodthirsty evil Zun used all his attack means to attack these ghosts, and the chivalry in the distance looked like a monkey, which was very interesting. Looking at the smile on the other side''s face, his face is very blue. He feels that his self-esteem has been damaged. You should know that he is a strong man in the realm of eternal life, and no matter how strong chivalry is, he is just a practitioner in the realm of heavenly palace. He was cheated by a practitioner in the realm of heavenly palace, which is absolutely unforgivable! His eyes burned and he roared, "good. You''ve completely angered me. Let me show you my strength." His eyes behind him are also slowly merging with his own. Although there is only one, you can feel that the fighting ability of bloodthirsty evil Lord is constantly improving, and his body is slowly expanding. One eye is still very common, but the other eye has completely changed, and there is no vitality in it, There are only endless evil forces and murders. When this breath spread, the inside of the bloodthirsty evil Lord''s body also burst out a threat, and the whole earth was crushed down, and many evil families behind him were blasted away. There was only one open space within a thousand miles. He stood in it, and the ground was slowly sinking, and the broken traces were like cobwebs spreading in all directions, There is also the blood of the sky, slowly towards the distance of chivalry out. Chivalrous knows that the other side has exhausted all his strength. He can''t resist it any more. No matter how powerful he is, it''s just the existence of Tiangong cultivation. When his hand moves, a dagger appears on it. There is a fierce beast on the dagger. The gold elixir behind him also floats out. It''s a dagger. The dagger and the dagger in his hand slowly merge, The fierce beast above awakened in an instant. Blood red eyes appear and shake, the whole dagger makes a buzzing sound, cracks appear in the whole space, spreading around like waves, and the whole earth is shaking, which is the awakening of the beast, completely different from the bloodthirsty evil Lord in front of us. The ferocity of both sides is impacted together. The impact of blood gas is different from that of ordinary attack. Everyone can feel the ferocity and murderous gas coming from inside, and many practitioners around are affected, especially the evil clan in the distance. Their eyes become red, and they walk out step by step, but they don''t walk out a few steps, The blood light of terror flies out and directly exterminates him. There is no chance of resurrection at all. Two people in the battle did not pay attention to so much, chivalrous light way: "everyone do not come in, how far away from how far!" Among them, Tongtian tower is the only one standing in it, which is shining with different enchantment luster. The surrounding ground is also lifted layer upon layer, and Tongtian tower itself is also shining with protection. The fierce beast on the dagger wakes up completely, the whole earth is torn, and the opponent''s eye attack is split in an instant. The ferocious spirit of a dagger bears all the pressure and runs out to the bloodthirsty evil Lord in front of him. The eyes of bloodthirsty Xie Zun also became dignified. His eyes had different breath. At the moment of intersection of life and death, two kinds of forces emerged. The whole earth was torn and rolled out, the heaven and earth were reversed, and time and space were flowing. The space in front of us seems to be interrupted by heaven and earth. All the attacks are separated by the Yin and Yang of life and death. The bloodthirsty evil Lord standing in it has no action. He just stands quietly with his eyes floating and his hair floating, showing the style of an evil god. His fusion attack bit by bit towards the front of the tear in the past, the Dagger''s ferocity was broken in an instant. Chapter 781 The fierce beast on the dagger was completely inspired, and the chivalrous figure also slowly disappeared. Originally, he was very powerful, but there was no chance of winning in the face of the bloodthirsty evil Zun in the realm of eternal life, so it stimulated the magic power. My body is also fused with the fierce beast on the dagger. The degree of fusion is not very good, but it''s similar to the Dragon tooth. I''ve felt it for a long time in the Tongtian tower, so I can adapt to it successfully. Standing in front of a lot of blood gas, the fierce beast rises to the sky, the whole body''s prestige falls down, and the blood light soars to the sky. All the blood gas in front of him is destroyed, and the fierce beast goes step by step towards the bloodthirsty evil Zun in front of him. Bloodthirsty evil Zun didn''t move. His main attack method was his own eyes. Looking at the fierce beast waking up in the blood gas, he said faintly: "I didn''t expect that I could kill a fierce beast!" Standing in front of the fierce beast looks very strange, a pair of eyes contains mountains and rivers, these mountains and rivers are blurred, can''t really see, and this pair of eyes is also very large, the existence inside can be seen clearly. A pair of horns grow on both sides of his head, and blood red spirals are suspended around the horns. His body is huge. From a distance, there is already a hill so huge. Behind him, a pair of small black wings slowly stretch out, as if they are going to grow at any time. The teeth are uneven, but no one will doubt his biting ability. He looks like a griffin on the outside, but in fact he is far less beautiful than a Griffin, and even looks a little evil. This is the fierce beast family. Different from Warcraft and divine beast, it is a very magical race. However, fierce beast is also the existence that forgers like to integrate into magic tools. Therefore, the magic tools in chivalrous hands are forged in this way. The mountains and rivers in fierce beast''s eyes move. You can feel the strong pressure of mountains and rivers on him, and the whole earth begins to change, In front of him, the bloodthirsty evil Lord could feel the earth around him begin to tremble. One stone after another rolled towards the middle, intending to crush and kill the bloodthirsty evil Lord directly! However, it was obvious that this kind of action didn''t have a great effect on the bloodthirsty evil god in front of him. He didn''t close it completely. A stream of blood light splashed and all the stones were smashed. Then a powerful force fell down and ran through the void. The whole body of the fierce beast was shaken back, and a burst of Qi and blood rolled in his body, which was not very able to resist the attack of the other side. Shaking his head, it is obvious that the hard fight just now also suffered a certain impact. The mist of the mountains and rivers in his eyes slowly dissipated, and the rolling mountains and rivers around him became bigger and bigger. After seeing the bloodthirsty evil Lord standing in the distance, he opened his mouth a little interestingly: "I heard that the fierce beast can control the power of heaven and earth, but I didn''t believe it before, Now it seems that this is true. Can you control the power of mountains and rivers? But if there is no land here, what can you do? " After this sentence came out, the eyes of bloodthirsty evil Zun moved, and the earth around him was also broken. You can see that the blood light was flashing inside, and it was full of dead Qi. It seems that the eyes of bloodthirsty evil Zun are very powerful. However, the fierce beast didn''t change at all. It just rushed to the front. The stones that had been destroyed suddenly gathered and turned into fierce attacks to attack the bloodthirsty evil Lord. Boom! The terrible sound came out, in which the blood evil Zun was suppressed without any chance of reaction, and then the attacks among the fierce beasts not only broke out continuously, but also burst into the sky. Before he could use his eyes, the bloodthirsty evil Lord inside was frantically suppressed. Mountains and rivers attacked him in all directions. One family after another fell from around. The practitioners who looked at him from a distance were also shocked. Where did these mountains come from? That''s a little perverse, isn''t it? These mountains and rivers are brewed by fierce beasts. It would be naive for the bloodthirsty evil Lord to think that he can completely destroy these mountains and rivers, because the fierce beasts are constantly attacking. The chivalry among the fierce beasts seems to have won. When he is relieved for a moment, a greater force falls in the distance. The fierce beast standing here is just a moment, and the mountains and rivers are falling down towards the void in the distance. The mountains and rivers were blocked in an instant without any harm at all. The mountains and rivers suspended in the air slowly came out in front of us step by step, and then there was a figure after getting up, which was full of evil, and the breath had reached the realm of longevity. "Well, I didn''t expect so many strong people to gather here. It''s all about the tower in front of me, isn''t it? Yes, I take it. " The evil god said with a smile. With a movement of his hand, the mountains and rivers in front of him were smashed, and all the mountains and rivers bound with bloodthirsty evil gods were smashed. He could not suppress the evil god in front of him. Bloodthirsty Xie Zun''s face was a little ugly. When he saw that the mountains and rivers were broken, he saw the figure when it was going to break out. His whole body trembled and went straight down the track: "Xie Zi, how are you here?" "Why am I here? Don''t you know? " The practitioners of the evil family, who were called the evil son, spoke faintly, and their eyes were cold, just one. The eyes of the bloodthirsty evil master were a little painful, and they could not resist it. They stepped back several steps, and their Dharma phase was also dissipated. The fierce animal''s body trembled for a moment, and there was an incredible expression in his eyes, just a look? The practitioners in the realm of eternal life are so terrible that they are not opponents at all. Chivalry is very clear that they are not opponents of each other, and even can''t resist a blow. "Get out of here." The evil son light mouth, bloodthirsty evil Zun did not have any complaints, carefully left, the face is also very afraid, this is not only because of the other party''s identity, more is because of the other party''s strength, in the evil family, can be called the evil son is the eternal realm of abnormal existence. The fierce beast standing in the distance roared, and all the mountains and rivers burst out. At this time, all the forces burst out and attacked the evil son in front of him! There was no change in Xie Zi''s eyes, just a little bit. All the mountains and rivers in front of him were broken instantly. Then there was a little bit of evil cyclone in his fingers, that is, a little bit towards the fierce beast under him. The power and chivalry contained in this blow was also the tightening of his eyes. Chapter 782 This force is so powerful and weird that he can''t resist it. He is just a practitioner in the realm of heaven. The whole world is in chaos, blood flow, evil wrapped in this point, rapid penetration, standing in the fierce beast without any chance to respond to be run through! Chivalrous in it also had trembling eyes. There was a small wound on his chest, but the wound absorbed all his strength. His whole body fell down, and the dagger fell to one side, a little embarrassed lying in the distance. Step by step, the evil son in the air went to the chivalry in front of him and said with a smile, "I ask you, would you like to be my subordinate?" When this sentence comes out, it contains an invisible pressure, which directly turns into a big hand to grasp the three monkeys and chivalry in front of us, and the Dragon tooth in the distance is the same, but the Dragon tooth has no consciousness, so there is no need to ask. The arrested sanhou and chivalrous also look ugly. They can''t say that at all, but the evil son in front of them is too strong. Just one look can make them feel that their consciousness collapses. If their consciousness collapses and they say this, the whole army will be confused, and many practitioners will be unable to resist it, and then they will surrender, This is what they don''t want to see. Looking at the three monks from a distance, their faces were also ugly. Their patriarch also shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect these guys to appear so soon, but it''s not the right time." "No, if the patriarch goes on like this, the three monkeys will be killed!" An elder is also a little anxious to say, no matter how you look at the scene in front of you, there is no solution, right? But the patriarch shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the time yet. Things are still changing!" After this saying, the elders were puzzled, and the patriarch''s face changed a little, his eyes changed, and there were stars in it, which was the power of the universe. When surging appeared, the evil son''s eyes trembled, and the stars also appeared in his eyes. In his eyes, there was an old man, the patriarch of the three families. When he saw it, the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "I didn''t expect that there were such strong people in the external plane of this garbage. I don''t know how to address them." "To be a good man, let them go, just look at my face." The head of the three families also spoke lightly. He could not hear the happiness, anger and sadness in the words, as if he had no emotion. The corner of the evil son''s mouth lifted up and said: "let go? Of course, but what can you do for them, senior "Time!" The head of the three families also smiles and looks back, but the evil son suddenly feels bad and his murderous spirit is emerging. This is not the murderous spirit of the head of the three families, but the murderous spirit in his own reality. I didn''t expect that he was put together by the other side. The other side''s words are completely delaying! "Damn it When he came back, there were two figures in front of him. All his prestige disappeared, and a sword appeared in his chest. The power contained in the sword made him feel very uncomfortable. The two men stood in front of each other, but they were both very handsome. "Long sky, Xing Tiancheng!" Chivalrous and three monkeys were also surprised to say that the two masters of Ming City finally appeared, and many practitioners behind them also said in an instant: "see the master of Xing City, see the master of moon city!" This is the double City Master of Ming City. Their eyes are very cold. The corner of their mouth is slightly raised. Looking at the evil son in front of them, they say, "what did you just say?" The evil son felt it for a moment, and pulled out his sword with the movement of his hand. With the movement of his hand, the sword was smashed, and he also recovered his smile and said in a soft voice: "you can come out of that tower. You must have good strength, and submit to me like them." When this sentence came out, a bright moon suddenly appeared behind him. It was a bright moon hanging high. The moonlight inside was scattered, and the whole world could not see the color inside. In addition to this bright moon, other existence seemed to have disappeared, and the evil son in it was the same. He was trapped when he had a reaction. The bloodthirsty evil Lord in the distance saw him and roared: "evil son, this is magic. Be careful!" When his Dharma phase was ready to unfold, a figure appeared in front of him and fell down with a sword! This is an ordinary sword, but it contains the power of heaven and earth. It just affects all the people around in an instant. There is no pause in the flow of a sword. The bloodthirsty evil Zun standing in the same place is fixed and can''t move at all. "No!" he roared It''s too fast. This sword is so fast that no practitioner can see it or feel it. Even the bloodthirsty evil Lord is the same. He just paid attention to the evil son in front of him, but didn''t notice the sudden appearance of the figure and the sword. Boom! If a sword falls down, it will form a sword with a force of thousands of miles, and it will fall down thousands of square meters! The whole earth is broken, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. All the evil families in it are killed by this sword, as if they were meat grinder. They are crazy. If they tear all the evil families in it, the bloodthirsty evil Zun who is standing in the same place doesn''t need to speak any more. His body is also cut apart, and there is no breath! Only with this sword, hundreds of evil families were killed. Many of them were still in the realm of Taoism. More importantly, the blood thirsty evil Lord was killed just like this. At the moment when the bloodthirsty evil master fell down, all the beings in the distance could see this figure, and the appearance of the other side could be seen clearly now. With a sword in one hand, the virtual shadow behind him is floating in the air. His eyes are cold, and his body is full of the breath of longevity. All the evil families are shaking. "This is Xing Tiancheng!" Many evil clans have recognized it. As the city leader of Ming City, they have done a lot of data investigation. Obviously, Xing Tiancheng has been explored a lot. These evil clans know that Xing Tiancheng is very powerful, but they didn''t expect that they were only closed for a few months. Once Xing Tiancheng leaves the pass, he will be killed! He also achieved the realm of immortality. Xing Tiancheng is really abnormal now. The long sword in his hand is also an artifact. Even the evil son in the distance has changed his face a little. He says coldly, "you two bully me. Is that good?" Yue Changkong, standing in front of him, said with a smile, "Lord evil son, if you say so, do you think it''s very good for you, an evil family in the realm of longevity, to bully a chivalrous person in the realm of heaven?" Chapter 783 Yue Changkong looked at the evil son in front of her with a smile and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know, sir, do you think it''s appropriate for you, a practitioner of longevity realm, to bully a practitioner of heavenly palace realm?" The evil son''s eyes changed, and his breath burst out. He said, "even so, I believe you two are not my opponents. Come on!" "I''m sorry, I''ll take care of you." Yue Changkong smiles and takes a look at Xing Tiancheng. Xing Tiancheng nods and then walks towards the evil family. The evil son knows that if the moon Changkong can hold him in front of him, all his men will be killed. He roared: "it''s really mean. Hold me down and let that guy kill my men!" "I''m sorry, your guess is wrong. After all, my task is not to hold you back. That guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He asked me to kill you!" The gentle smile of the moon sky has also changed. All the harmony on the body has disappeared. The cold air bursts out from the inside out. The whole ground begins to freeze. The surrounding air also becomes cold. The temperature is falling madly. Snowflakes are falling one by one. The whole space is a little frozen. The eyes of the moon sky become ice blue, With dancing long hair, standing here, he looks like ice prince, handsome! In front of the evil son behind the moon began to rotate, there appeared a cold light, these cold lights are orange, into a chain to fix the evil son, these actions and behaviors are all at one go, without too much change and pause. Xie Zi''s eyes changed, and there was a trace of blood red in his eyes. The whole eyes were transformed into blood color, and the internal body was also full of blood. The chain behind him began to shake madly, and the moon behind him was also a little shaken. At this moment, Xie Zi used up all his internal power, which was completely different from him before. The whole earth is cut off, and it is constantly impacted within thousands of miles. One after another, the blood light is sweeping by, and the Qi and blood can swallow the sky. Standing in the same place, the moon sky can feel the blood surging on its own ground. At his feet, there is also a blood mark emerging, which is quickly constructed, and the air wave is also suppressed, and compressed bit by bit, At this moment, the moon sky felt that her whole body was squeezed. There was an uncomfortable feeling that the Qi and blood in her body was called. But as the existence of the realm of eternal life, it will not be affected too much. After seeing it, sanhou and chivalrous standing in the distance exclaimed: "is this the realm of eternal life? It''s a little scary. If that guy wanted to, we would have died just now. Don''t talk about us. This place will be swallowed up except the Tongtian Tower\ They can feel each other''s strong Qi and blood, and the power of Qi and blood swallowing, even the moon sky also feels the threat. The luster of the moon behind them is slowly dim, and it is swallowed and blocked by the blood light, as if eating the moon. The scene is very spectacular. All the practitioners around were stunned. They didn''t expect that the battle scenes of the two immortal realms were so spectacular. It was much more wonderful than the battle just now. At least it seemed that Xing Tiancheng had no fun there. Bloodthirsty evil Zun was killed just with one sword. It was completely destroyed. There was a sense of visual impact from the battle between Yue Changkong and evil son. Yue Changkong shook his head bitterly and said, "really, Xing Tiancheng, this guy, just leave me the trouble guy." However, after that, his eyes were completely changed, except for the ice blue. With the movement of his hand, the ground under his body was completely frozen, even the bloody scratches were frozen, the air was frozen, the void was frozen, and the cold air floated. At this moment, the two fight with each other. Behind the moon sky, the whole Dharma prime minister''s real body emerges. It also reflects with the moon in the distance. A light burst out from it, and all the blood light was broken, and a long light mark appeared. It was dazzling, shining thousands of times. All the blood light in front of us was illuminated, and the originally shrouded void was broken. Standing here, the moon sky said with a smile, "I''m not sorry. The space you just gathered is gone." The evil son also restored his own mood, then said coldly: "never mind, you will see endless night." When you move your hand, the broken blood light around you also turns into a powerful evil, converging in the middle like a tide, and swallowing it towards the channel where the two moons condense. Even the standing moon sky is threatened by the breath, the eyes change, and the moonlight behind you is shining. When they collide with the blood light in front of them, the whole space is very fragile and can''t resist their attacks at all. There is a split in the middle and a split on both sides. We can see that on one side is the impact of blood light evil, and on the other side is the soft attack of moonlight. When the two sides collide, the explosive force is also terrible. With a move of his hand, Xing Tiancheng turned a big sword into a shield to protect the people in front of the practitioners of Ming City. Standing among them, you can see that there are cracks in the whole sword, just a shock. The evil families on the opposite side are finished. One by one, they are thrown away, and even some of them are killed directly. The zombies have no resistance at all. Their whole body is cut off, and their power goes by crazily. Several evil families of eternal cultivation are also on the defensive. If they continue in this way, all the evil families on this side will be killed. Xing Tiancheng said in a cold voice, "is this your defense?" The remaining immortality cultivation evil families are forced to upgrade, and their combat effectiveness is not in line with the realm of immortality, so it''s a bit difficult to resist. The evil families behind them are also hard to protect, but they also do their best. However, Xing Tiancheng doesn''t have any pity, because he doesn''t need pity for them at all. "Death His eyes were cold and cold, and his hand lifted the sword. The whole space was distorted, and the void around him could feel the sword Qi. In the eyes of all evil families, there was a long sword falling straight down. It was a fierce sword, and the pressure contained in it was not what these practitioners could resist. If they really wanted to break free, the real sword fell down. Several immortality cultivation evil clan looked at their chest, instantly was penetrated, his eyes widened, roared: "this, this is impossible, I am immortal!" Chapter 784 "I''m immortal. I can''t be killed!" The immortal practitioner of the evil family yelled, but it didn''t work at all. When he was pierced through his chest, thousands of sword Qi fell in all directions. At the same time, it looked like the judgment of God. It was magnificent! Another evil clan with long life cultivation was killed. At the moment of falling down, the sword Qi penetrated into it and was irresistible. No evil clan could resist it. Even those evil clan with long life cultivation could not resist it. One by one, they were penetrated into their chest. When they retreated, their eyes were extremely ugly. After evil son Yu Guang looked for a while, light way: "all retreat for me!" After hearing these words, all the evil people here are relieved, and all of them leave in a rush. They leave in the direction of the surrounding. The speed is very fast. Xing Tiancheng said with a smile, "it''s funny. It''s too easy for you to escape like this." In a breathing time, thousands of sword Qi spread out in the middle and killed in all directions. These fast-moving practitioners of the evil clan were also a little surprised in their eyes. He said slightly: "leave all for me." His long sword is just a breath, and it appears around the practitioners who are walking around. These evil families feel that they can''t live without it. Then they have to fight. Behind them, the Dharma phase real body emerges, and the real body of the sea of blood emerges. One of them turns into a fist, and the blood dragon turns to the sky, roars and tears the space, and attacks the sword Qi in front of them. The impact of both sides is continuous, and the impact inside is also more and more powerful. The moment you hit the sword Qi in front of you, it is divided into thousands of sword Qi shrouded in the void and killed towards the evil clan in the middle! His eyes flashed, the blood light in his hand also flew out, and the viscous blood gas was also scattered like a net, directly crushing all the sword Qi around him. The sword Qi was not the opponent of the blood light at all, but was torn in one breath. When the sword Qi wanted to continue to solidify, his body disappeared. Standing in the same place, Xing Tiancheng just killed another evil family with long life cultivation, but he was unable to leave all the evil families. No matter how weak, he was also the strong one with long life cultivation. He said coldly: "if you come again next time, I will kill it!" The sword in his hand also chirped slightly. He looked at the sword in his hand and said, "absorb it!" It seems that a button has been opened on the long sword in the hand. The terrifying suction diffuses from it, and the visible air stream emerges from it. It is absorbed in all directions crazily. These killed practitioners of the evil clan are swallowed up and become a part of their own long sword. The originally slightly red long sword is now more bloody, You know, there is a lot of blood in the practitioners of the evil family. Therefore, after the blood is absorbed by the long sword, it is a good supplement to energy. The battlefield that needed to be dealt with was clean all of a sudden. The sword in front of him was a very good weapon. After absorbing the corpses of these evil families, the sword was satisfied. The blood light on the sword turned into a little spot in the sword, which only Xing Tiancheng could see. He thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect that, So much Qi and blood can form a blood bead, but it''s enough. Next is the guy in front of you. " After seeing Xing Tiancheng''s solution, Yue Changkong said with a smile, "I''m sorry, little brother, your end is coming." Xie Zi''s eyes are a little ugly. Although he has been in the realm of longevity for a long time, he is very confident that the moon sky in front of him can''t kill himself, but if Xing Tiancheng is added, it''s really hard to say. As soon as his eyes change, the evil spirit of his whole body will burst into a sharp claw and split up, and he will rush out towards the front and back figures. The roaring blood claw cuts through the void and comes out with irresistible momentum. This attack is not simple. Even if the moon sky and Xing Tiancheng see it, they are also alert. And Xing Tiancheng knows the other party''s meaning and looks at the moon sky. The moon sky also nods. Xing Tiancheng ignores the blood claw in front of him and attacks the evil son. The evil son''s eyes changed. After a glance, he said, "it''s really a fool. Do you think it''s my random attack?" When the bloody claw was about to attack Xing Tiancheng, a bright moon suddenly appeared in front of him. One block was the orange light, which spread out gently. It turned into a Taoist attack and gently resisted the bloody claw in front of him. The same was true for the bloody claw on one side, while the two bright moons appeared on both sides of the evil son, shining instantly, In the formation of the channel is the body of the evil son, soon inside there is the power of purification of terror spread and open, cold is also constant. The face of the evil son standing in it was very ugly. He could see that his feet were frozen, and a figure also flashed sideways. There was a sword in his eyes. It was an infinitely enlarged sword that filled his eyes. His mind seemed that there was only one sword in his world. Of course, he quickly reflected that it was the other party''s attack. The sword in his hand actually fell down, shaking the void and killing out. There was the synthesis of many elements in it. There was a flower suspended in it, and the inexplicable gravity fell down. This is a very common word, which is very important for some practitioners, But it''s useless for the practitioners in the realm of eternal life, but Xing Tiancheng didn''t dislike it. He still condensed the flowers in front of him. This flower is the lotus flower that he collected with the demon at that time. When he saw the lotus flower in front of him, a smile appeared on Xing Tiancheng''s cold face. It was the most beautiful and warm time in his heart. It was like a warm current flowing in his heart. He felt that the sword in his hand was also a virtual shadow, At the same time with their own hands of a sword. In front of the evil son want to resist, but a big gravity fell, directly crushed the evil son in front of him, let his whole body is extremely uncomfortable, want to raise the strength of defense is still a little difficult. But as an evil son, he absolutely has the strength to fight against them. His eyes turned red, and a Dharma phase appeared behind him. Finally, his Dharma phase was forced out! It''s a big mouth that devours the void, a mouth that can''t see the end. There is endless blood light in it. The terrible blood comes out of it and collides with the sword in front of us! The attack in the big mouth is not weak at all, and the condensed gravity in the long sword is not weak either! Chapter 785 The attack of the two broke out in an instant, and the power of the air waves from inside could not be diffused. The moon flashed at the same time, and all of a sudden wrapped up the two practitioners present. The moon sky looked at Xing Tiancheng and Xie Zi in it, and its eyes were also a little worried. Standing inside, Xing Tiancheng constantly attacks, and his own earth lotus also erupts with powerful power and terrible gravity attack. The big mouth behind the evil son has infinite suction, and the blood light in it continuously shines out, which madly collides with the earth lotus in front of him. The shooting speed of both sides is constantly accelerating, and the area in front of both sides is also delimited. A huge mouth appears among the people, and then there is the surging blood, falling down with prestige, which looks like swallowing the sky from a distance. Xing Tiancheng''s earth lotus has broken many blood lights, but his own power has also been greatly reduced. The range of gravity that can be crushed and pressed is also shrinking. The scorpion standing can easily feel that the gravity on his body is much weaker. He lifted his mouth and said, "good, I''ll take back the loss of my hands first!" His eyes are very cold. You know, when Xing Tiancheng killed his troops, he was very angry. It took a long time to cultivate them. Although the realm of longevity is too simple for them to achieve, it takes a lot of energy to cultivate them, Therefore, it''s a fake to say that he is not angry and doesn''t want to kill Xing Tiancheng who has been killed for three or four years! So now he''s killing. His big mouth behind him shoots out a huge cannibal flower. These cannibal flowers have no fixed place and grow up at will. Even the void can take root and sprout steadily. In a moment, he''s swallowing Xing Tiancheng in the middle, and the smell of blood floats out and floats in the void, The smell is very pungent, even if Xing Tian Chengdu is a little hard to accept, but the lotus in his hand is also the last power. The whole earth is lifted up, and a big flower appears in the void. The flower contains a strong element of earth. The whole void world is rolled and pulled open, as if it is everywhere. The lotus is completely extended. The lines and shapes on it are clear, as if they are blooming in your eyes, and the shoes standing on it are a thump in your heart, It was a feeling that shocked his heart. His eyes were full of the shape of the earth lotus. Of course, there was the appearance of a long sword in it. There was endless sword floating in the earth lotus. The combination of the two gave off extraordinary strength. The storm is gathering in the earth lotus. The cannibals around are cut apart before they get close. Blood is splashing. The cannibals in all directions are mercilessly devoured. There is no possibility of survival at all. The surrounding space is shaking. These sword Qi split the space and vanish the waves. Under the package of the earth lotus, He rushed to the evil son in front of him. The evil son roared: "swallow it for me!" His big mouth is completely open, which is like an endless abyss, and can swallow everything. This is also the most powerful place of his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! The huge earth lotus with countless sword Qi and strong pressure, mixed with the power of law, fell hard, and the big mouth is also open his mouth, which swallowed all, blood red whirlpool floating in it, a suction, instantly the lotus is disappeared in front of the public, the powerful pressure is also gone. With the absorption of the big mouth, everything was calm, but the side of the big mouth was not so calm. The whole body of the big mouth was shaking. Although there was a big mouth, the range of his body was too small. The evil son stood in the same place, his heart began to shake, and the mouth of the big mouth was frantically split, It''s the power of countless sword Qi in an instant, and the moment of the self explosion of the earth lotus is like a landslide. The heavy sense of attack also makes the whole body of big mouth tremble madly, and what is drawn is the evil son standing in the same place. The evil son is the body of big mouth, Everything swallowed by the big mouth is turned into a part of it and fed back to the body of the evil son. So you can quickly see that Xie Zi''s body began to expand, and the sword Qi mercilessly split his big mouth and his body, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Xie Zi''s body quickly retreated several steps, and his chest was penetrated by a sword Qi. However, it''s just like this. Xing Tiancheng knows that his explosive attack can only achieve this point. It''s basically the limit, and the effect is a bit beyond expectation. It''s much more than he imagined, at least it hurt the evil son. Xie Zi''s eyes became colder. It was a gaze from death. He didn''t expect that someone could hurt himself in the eastern region today. The southern region was the most powerful. He knew that, so he didn''t go to the southern region. He wanted to cultivate his own power after the conquest of the Eastern region. But he didn''t expect that there were such cruel roles in the eastern region, The moon is long and the sky makes him feel very strange. The other person''s Dharma phase is the moon, but up to now he doesn''t know what effect it has. Xing Tiancheng''s achievements in front of him are just swords, endless swords, which should not have been a big threat, but Xing Tiancheng is a headache for him. No matter what, it''s good. It seems that Xing Tiancheng is a sword in front of him. He is invincible and can''t intervene in anything! This kind of opponent is really disgusting. Of course, he still can''t accept it. I didn''t expect that in the weakest eastern region, he would also be injured. He would hold back like this. It''s just unacceptable. The big mouth behind him was crazy and roared! With this shocking sound, the void in front of him was shattered, the area of ten thousand li was flattened, and even the protruding stone area was flattened. The evil son came out step by step, and his body shape changed completely. The body of about two meters was now a hundred meters, and his foot was tens of meters away, standing in front of Xing Tiancheng, Looking at Xing Tiancheng like a mole ant, he said, "today is the time of your death. If you force me to use my real body, then go to die!" Just a light foot, which contains a strong blood and supreme evil, two forces together at the moment, black and red, power plus, the pressure of a burst of fall, like the squeeze of heaven and earth! Chapter 786 Standing in the same place, Xing Tiancheng only feels that the evil son in front of him has become very powerful. The evil son in this state is not an opponent at all. He stepped back a few steps and took a look at the moon sky. He didn''t know the moon sky''s ability. It is estimated that only the moon sky knows it now, because they are going through the Customs at the same time. After seeing such a powerful evil son, Yue Changkong said with a smile: "if so, I can still fight with you. Xing Tiancheng will fight with all his strength." Xing Tiancheng believes in the moon sky very much. Naturally, the moon sky also believes in Xing Tiancheng very much. Therefore, Xing Tiancheng nods his head, and his whole body is rushing towards the behemoth in front of him. The long sword in his hand exudes terror, and the whole earth is crushed down. You can see that the cracks are spreading around like cobwebs. His strength is also urged to reach the extreme. His body shape is like a Kunpeng, fast, flashing around the evil son, unreal and unreal. However, Xie Zi is not simple, and his eyes have also changed. His eyes, which were originally blood red, are now incomparably enchanting. It''s not a simple blood red. It seems that there is an illusory eye in it. When they merge with each other, you can see that there is a different world in these eyes, Walking around Xing Tiancheng''s figure is also clear in his eyes. The evil son''s mouth was slightly raised and his hand moved. It seemed that his huge fist was as fast as thunder. It came down from the sky, and the pressure was terrible! Standing below, Xing Tiancheng finds that he can''t hide, so he can only face up. Next, his whole body has exhausted his strength, his hands have become huge and illusory, and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, The sword, which was originally sharp, has become sharper and more powerful! A breathing time, is to rush up, with his sword and his fist in the air. The attack of both sides is very fierce, you can see the sword blade flying out of the fist, tearing the fist in front of you, and the evil gas and blood gas flow in the fist are combined, shaking out, pressing down, the void also collapses, which can''t resist each other''s fist power! Boom! With a loud noise, Xing Tiancheng''s sword blades were all broken, and his body was smashed into the earth. The whole earth was sunken, and he could see the fire around him. It was terrible! Xing Tiancheng spits out his blood, and his surroundings are suppressed by these evil and blood gas. The blood in his body is also a bit attracted by the influence, but he can still control it. If his sword doesn''t resist, he will hit his body. "Moonlight falls!" One side of the moon sky light mouth said, originally shrouded in the evil son of the moon all disappeared, the illusory moon fusion, into a bright moon, in the bright moon has an inexplicable force directly fall, inside the breath is too strange, evil son also feel strange, eyes solidification, looking at the moon in the sky, bright day, But the moon is so lifelike that it seems to cover the world. Yue Changkong said with a smile: "thank you for everything. Thank you for covering the world. These dark clouds are all your masterpieces, but they also help me. Then my home court will be next!" In the moon, the sky looks very enchanting. Behind the moon, there is a small bright moon. In the hand, there is a long gun suspended. The gun is also a little strange. It is a soft long gun, slightly curved, like a curved moon. The breath and the moon in the sky shine each other, and the powerful luster comes out from it, gathering bit by bit, And then his body rushed out. Xie Zi felt the threat. It was a threat from the moon. It was not ordinary. His eyes moved and his hands were taken back. He didn''t think that he could resist the opponent''s long shot with one punch, because the opponent''s attack was very direct. In his eyes, it was a direct impact, just like a dragon''s horse. But there are many times, this kind of straight attack will make the evil son feel threatened. When his hands moved and his fists vibrated, the void in front of him also had aftershocks. When his fists vibrated, it was like an attack that disturbed time and space. The aftershocks inside turned into a long shield to resist in front of him. It contained strong evil and strong blood, and we could feel that it was not just a simple defense means, There is also a strong attack in it. If this is the case, the moon sky wants to attack, but it can''t attack casually. However, in the moonlight, his attack will not shrink, and there is no need to shrink. In the moonlight, he is the invincible God of war, absolutely strong! In an instant, they collided with each other. Their attacks were like frontal bombardment. The attack in this long gun was too powerful. The power in it was still attacking with the moonlight behind. The surface of the ordinary long gun was also wrapped with a layer of light moonlight. When they attacked, the power of the two spears soared to the sky, and the defense of the evil son was thick, It''s like a prison! Boom! The impact force from the long gun directly vibrates the fists before opening the eyes, and cracks appear in the twisted space. It seems that the defense can''t resist the attack of the moon sky. Xie Zi''s body retreated a little, and his heart was a little shaken. There was a trace on his fist. His eyes trembled, his whole body trembled, and his heart also trembled. The shaking power was not small! Xing Tiancheng doesn''t care about these things. Although it''s a little mean for them to fight at the same time, the cultivation of the evil son is enough for them to fight. If they didn''t fight, they couldn''t kill each other. His body shape rushes up, the long sword in his hand turns into a startling sword, and he cuts down the evil son who has stepped back. The other side''s eyes shake, and there is a little evil gas on his body, which is his means to defend against Xing Tiancheng''s attack. Xing Tiancheng said faintly: "you''re defending my sword Qi by such means. It seems that I''m really underestimated when I fight with you!" Chapter 787 Xing Tiancheng''s mouth slightly raised light way: "I really can''t imagine that just after fighting with you, my combat effectiveness is still underestimated by you!" In fact, it''s not that Xie Zi looks down on Xing Tiancheng, but because it''s a little difficult for him to resist the moon and sky in front of him, let alone the Xing Tiancheng behind him! So his body is also shaking, turning defense into attack. He really can''t be suppressed by the moon sky in front of him. If this continues, maybe Xing Tiancheng and the moon sky can attack back and forth. This is their idea, so he can''t. The moon sky also found the action and thought of the evil son. In an instant, it increased its strength, and the moonlight behind it was more dazzling. It directly penetrated all the things in front of it, turned into a long river of stars and flowed on its own spear. Originally, it was like the spear of the crescent moon, but now it completely turned into the crescent moon, and the explosive power above was terrible! The defense in front of us is just like a piece of paper. It can''t resist at all. It''s broken in an instant and scattered into pieces. And the evil son doesn''t intend to defend any more. So he absorbs all the pieces and condenses them into a big fist. The evil spirit on it flows thick and looks like a big black cloud, From the bottom to the top. As soon as the eyes of yuechangkong coagulated, his strength burst out. To tell the truth, his fighting power was far less than that of Xing Tiancheng, but his means were a little strange, and now he had a certain advantage, so he dared to attack the other side directly! The moon hit each other''s fists, the whole space is faint, into a faint shadow dissipated in the front of the void, both sides of the attack did not cause too much movement, but each other is not calm, because the attack of both sides into each other''s body is not so simple. Yuechangkong only felt as if she had a very evil attack inside her body. She vomited out a mouthful of blood. Her body was still full of Qi and blood. She felt very uncomfortable. Her face was a little pale, and the moonlight behind her was a little dim. In front of him, Xie Zi also stepped back a few steps, and his fist was also cracked. Basically, this hand is not effective. He was abandoned by Yue Changkong. It seems that his own state is not very good. Just as Xing Tiancheng''s attack arrived, the sword fell directly, and the defense behind Xie Zi was as simple as a piece of white paper. Then the big sword fell down fiercely and cut it on Xie Zi''s back. Now Xie Zi has no ability and opportunity to resist. He was cut down in an instant, and his whole body fell. This attack is not simple. The roaring sword Qi is like a wild horse running out of control. It runs wildly in the void and tears Everything in front of it. It cuts open the back of the evil son. The blood in it comes out, and the life and blood also pass quickly. Even the evil son can''t bear it for a while. The Qi and blood in the body is the root of their evil family. Therefore, if they pass by like this, they will lose a lot of energy. Basically, the evil son is seriously damaged. He was a little cold standing in the same place, looking at the two figures, roared: "good, you wait for me, I will kill you when you come back in the future!" He knows that if he continues to fight, it will not be good for him. Let''s not say whether he can kill the two guys in front of him. Even if he does, it will cost him a lot. He doesn''t think that Yue Changkong and Xing Tiancheng are weak. Although today''s departure will give each other a chance to develop, but now it is the world of evil families all around. At that time, a group of forces will gather to continue to attack. He doesn''t believe that Yue Changkong and Xing Tiancheng will be strong enough to face two or three evil sons at the same time! Yue Changkong saw that the other party was going to leave. He was not a bit flustered. He said with a smile, "now you just want to leave here. It''s too late." The evil son didn''t pay attention to them. He left immediately, and his body disappeared quickly. Xing Tiancheng roared: "we can''t let him go. If we want to come back with a group of forces at that time, we will have a headache!" Xing Tiancheng, who was going to walk, was stopped by yuechangkong. Yuechangkong said with a smile: "let him escape. I don''t believe he can escape from my moonlight. As long as he is illuminated by my real body of moonlight Dharma, he can''t escape. This is also the strength of this magic weapon in my hand." At this time, yuechangkong took out a small plate. This is the powerful magic weapon that yuechangkong encountered in it. Before, the long gun like the moon was just a magic weapon that he had transformed himself. The magic weapon in his hand was really brought out from the Tongtian tower. You should know that the magic weapon in the Tongtian tower is not simple. It''s the best if you take it out and put it here, Therefore, as long as they can pass the test of Tongtian tower, they can obtain a magic weapon suitable for themselves, and then they can carry out the enlightenment refining in it. His hand moved gently, and the wheel in his hand also turned. There was a little cold light floating on it. It was the silk thread emitting orange light, and it was moving towards the distant area. The evil son who had escaped thousands of miles said, "I don''t believe you can still catch me like this." As soon as the words came down, his eyes changed. He looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible face. It was just a breath time. He came back again. He did not know it. He came back here in an instant. Looking at the moon sky and Xing Tiancheng, he was blinded; Don''t talk about him. Even if he is a teammate, Xing Tiancheng is blinded. What''s the situation? Is it too weird? Now Xing Tiancheng can''t see through the moon sky in front of him. He has all kinds of strange things, magic weapons, and strange attacks. It seems that the moon sky really needs to take the road of comprehensive assistance, which is similar to the previous ideal. He is the main enemy, but the moon sky is the assistant. Now, both of them are basically like this. Xing Tiancheng''s attack and power of the long sword have reached the extreme. What he feels in the Tongtian tower is the sword. The Dharma prime minister''s real body is also the sword, and he has become the body of the sword. Now he is a sharp long sword. The moon in the sky condenses a bright moon. After the moon condenses successfully, a magic weapon against the sky appears. It can be said that this magic weapon has a great effect, but it has little effect. It mainly depends on how to use the moon in the sky. Now with this method, we can see that the magic weapon in front of us has a great effect, and it can be used in the hands of the moon in the sky. Chapter 788 Within the western region, the fighting is still escalating. Now it is basically in a situation of five to five. The most important fighting power in the battlefield is the blood clan and the beast clan. As for the Terran, it is still too weak and has little fighting power at all. However, the human race is transformed into the blood race, but lie Yushang is also vigilant. She will not transform all the human race into the blood race practitioners. You know, the blood race is a very powerful race. If she is not careful, she may capsize in the sewer and be put on the other side. Therefore, she will not casually let the human race practitioners become the blood race practitioners, There is still something to be careful about. Although if all the practitioners were blood clan, their combat effectiveness would be greatly improved, and even the evil clan in front of them would have been killed long ago, lieyushang and Li long did not dare to take risks. Li Long took a step forward and locked the battlefield of longevity realm with the team members behind him. He said faintly: "now we have no match under longevity, our goal should be the immortal practitioners in front of us!" Yu Si nodded behind him and said, "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, stay here to protect me and push forward. Tiange harasses me. Li long, you do your best!" When they heard this, they also nodded, especially Jinsi. Now that he has reached the realm of heaven, his whole body is filled with the Qi of generals, and he has the power to command the whole army. His eyes are also the light of the general, and he said, "can you protect this, elder brother?" After hearing this, Jintian said with a smile, "don''t worry. After your boy left, I also refined my defense to the extreme, so you can do it with ease!" Gold nodded, looked at the rain, and then left, rain also understand, this is gold intended to show all their fighting power, before that gold is very strong, but really did not see the full shot of gold, now is a chance to see! Tiange takes the lead and finds the right target. A relatively weak practitioner of Changsheng evil clan, you should know that after the last teaching, this time the evil clan is not simply the accumulated Changsheng realm evil clan, but the Changsheng evil clan with certain accumulation and fighting ability. This evil family suddenly found Tiange, felt the cultivation of Tiange, but it was the cultivation of Tiangong, and said, "seek death!" Hand cohesion of a big Ba Zhang, magic out of the evil, mercilessly towards the front of the Tiange rolling down! Tiange doesn''t have any fear. Her body shape is like a shadow. She can''t see her body shape and movement clearly at all. She can only see a virtual shadow passing through the void in the distance, and this big palm is broken into pieces. The evil clan in the realm of eternal life is also a little moved. I didn''t expect that there was such a brush in front of Tiange. Although my attack was casually condensed, it''s very easy to kill a practitioner in the realm of heavenly palace. "Evil scorn, these guys are not simple, especially the Jinlong with the sword is the leader of the city. Go and kill them!" The leader of the evil clan said lightly. After hearing this, he nodded and turned around, looking at Li Long and others with interest. With a little smile, he said, "I didn''t expect that I would take an easy fight to kill you little practitioners in the realm of heavenly palace, but you are almost at the realm of harmony. Unfortunately, you are going to die here!" At the moment when the words were just finished, the ghost filled the whole battlefield with wailing, and the sound wave turned into a shock wave, fighting against Li long in front of him. Tiange didn''t get close, and Li Long was not afraid. The sword in his hand flickered and began to gather his own sword Qi. On the contrary, it surprised Xie Mie a little. Is he so calm? You should know that their sound wave attack contains the law of the great way and their powerful evil. If they are attacked, they will surely die! However, at this time, a beautiful song came out behind Li long. It was a soft song. It was totally different from the hot battle field now. In an instant, it was a white lotus floating in the air. In the lotus, there were a lot of notes, which impacted with the sound waves. This is the sound wave of the realm of eternal life. As long as the practitioners have common sense, they can understand how strong the fighting ability is. But now, with her own music, she can resist the sound wave of the other side. It can be seen how high her musical attainments are. This soft music is so beautiful, like a clear spring stone, the moon shining between the pines, there is a feeling of inner emptiness. The sound wave in front of me is weak, and it is broken by a little bit. It has disappeared into the dust, and there is no trace left in the space in front of me. Then the ghosts standing behind the evil scorn are also affected a little. After all, these ghosts also have their own consciousness, and their best memories in front of them are sketched out a little bit, and suddenly run away, a little out of the control of the evil scorn. "It''s a little interesting, and it''s very beautiful. The song is very beautiful. I''ve finished listening to it, so go to die!" He can feel the threat from Yusi. Among the many practitioners here, the most dangerous one must be Yusi in front of him. With his hand moving, the ghost behind him condenses and turns into a ghost claw to grasp the past. This blow contains powerful evil and blood. If you really attack Yusi, Yusi will surely die! The evil look in his eyes is also very confident. You should know that his ghost claw has the ability of locking attack. If she runs away, she will also die. It''s better to go to the place of the multi practitioners and let them be buried with her. So he is not afraid of her running away, but he looks forward to her running away. But the scene in front of him is so that he can''t understand. Yusi doesn''t run away. He just stands in the same place quietly, singing and influencing his ghost. "If you want to die, then go to die by yourself." Evil scorn eyes a little uncomfortable, you know that you can take the risk of their own ghosts are affected to attack, but did not expect rain actually do not leave? At this time, the ghost suddenly stopped and couldn''t move at all. The evil look was shocked. Looking at the ghost stopped in the air, he didn''t understand, but he felt any breath. What''s the matter? Is the front of the rain with their own songs to suspend the front of the ghost attack? Chapter 789 The next moment, the truth appeared, a huge body appeared from the void, and dozens of meters long ghost in front of this body like a child, very small. Xie MI is also a little surprised. He looks at the 100 meter high body in front of him, and feels the breath of the other side. He is still the cultivation of the heavenly palace. He can''t understand why he can transform into such a giant. However, his ghost is taken by the other side in this way, and then crushed with one hand, and his eyes are slightly frozen. "Hum, I don''t believe you can resist all my attacks. Die for me!" His hands are also a grasp, toward the ghost behind him to grab up, and then mirage into a long gun, body shape move up, shadow after shadow, ghost monstrous! This evil came, his long gun brought the sound of explosion, penetrated the layers of void, crushed the nothingness, and rushed to the golden field in front of him. Jintian''s eyes are burning. They are just like the sun hanging in the sky. They are extremely dazzling. The whole void is burning. The heat even the evil scorn is resisted. These heat waves are like the sea rushing towards the evil shadow in front of him. His body moves forward, and his eyes turn into thousands. At this moment, he is like the supreme heaven and earth. The power of his whole body is infinite, and it seems that he can destroy one side of heaven and earth! At this time, the evil scorn who rushed forward also had a feeling that the golden field in front of him was very huge, but even the golden field couldn''t completely resist the attack of the other party. Yusi began to sing her own song. At this time, the soft song became more intense, and the voice increased a degree. There were many empty shadows on the golden field standing in front of her, That is the army condensed by water elements, they are winding around the gold field, protecting the gold field in front of them! Gold field more unscrupulous began to attack, every area of his body is a huge volcanic hole, as well as the flow of gold elements, into the realm of heaven, but he realized a variety of elements, all used to condense his armor. Now he is full of mana. He can see a heavy suit of armor on his body. Standing in the distance, he can feel the deep power from the armor! One crater after another is also the flow of fire, and their eyes are mutual reflection, and the gold element is intertwined in each area of their body, the achievement of the strongest defense armor! Standing in the same place, his eyes move. The red and gold in his eyes are perfectly soft together. The whole void vibrates. His fists move forward. There are layers of thick water elements flowing in them, and they immediately collide with each other''s long guns! The two forces collided, rolled up the wind, the middle area is also black and golden red and blue intertwined, it is extremely fierce, and the four forces are also crazy impact together! "It''s time to attack!" he roared All the figures around him were moving. At this time, Xie MI was restrained. His long gun had broken Jintian''s fist and entered it. Xie Mi thought that his attack was too strong to resist. Now it seems that it was his intention! Now he can''t move the long gun completely, the long gun is severely framed in it, no matter how he uses it, he can''t pull out the long gun in front of him! "Damn it Evil scorn is to understand the idea of gold field, in his mind is also echoed from the old man just said: "these guys are not fuel-efficient lights, give me careful!" When he thought about it now, he was also quick to get rid of it. He began to feel more and more difficult to deal with these practitioners in front of him! However, the moment I got rid of it, a big force hit me. It was the attack power of the hurricane. In a flash, I hit my body. I didn''t have any reaction time. I was rolled up. There were many cracks in my body. These wind blades were too sharp, His body had no resistance at all, so he was torn apart. He stepped back a few steps and pulled aside. When you want to grab each other''s body, it has disappeared. This is Tiange''s fighting ability. When you reach this level, Tiange''s speed and attack power are very terrible. Therefore, you should never develop Tiange, or it will be a nightmare in the future! Tiange tore it once and then left, without any nostalgia, because on the other side, the sky long sword fell in an instant. The length of the sword was 100 meters long, and it was as huge as the golden field in front of it. The pressure was as heavy as the sky falling down. The evil scorn that just came back was killed in an instant! Without any pause, the sword was extremely sharp. In a moment, it tore the evil contempt in front of him. Evil contempt was also blinded by his face. I didn''t expect that Li Long was so fierce in front of him. I just used the sword Qi to kill myself. He was extremely vigilant. Although he was killed once, he had plenty of Qi and blood. When he wanted to recover, Li Long said with a smile, "you will revive. Don''t we aim at you?" With the movement of his hand, the swords in his hand suddenly changed into thousands of swords, and the immortal killing sword array floated in the void. These swords turned into countless swords and suspended around the evil scorn. You should know that the fighting ability of these swords is not weaker than Li long, or even have their own merits. If a sword falls casually, the space in front of you will be broken and turned into a little remnant, Fall with it! The terrifying pressure rushed out from all directions. The evil scorn standing here felt unprecedented pressure and did not dare to waste his life. He condensed two bodies with his separate body and turned them into two evil scorns. Then the real body emerged behind him. This time, he found that his real body was two long swords, one for each. Originally, the two swords were powerful when used together, but now they are more flexible when used separately. You should know that Xie MI is also a long-time evil family, so he would not be so stupid that he was confused by the scene in front of him. "Fall!" All the sword spirits also move their own swords. They are swords. At the moment when the soul swords blend with each other, the sky is full of bright sword shadows, full of void, devouring the sky. The power of this sword spirit is still rising. At the moment when layers of sword spirit are stacked together, all the sword spirits fall with their own shadow! Chapter 790 The attack of these sword spirits is really too powerful, but the evil scorn standing in them is not a fuel-saving lamp. The whole body is full of evil Qi, and the blood light is also flashing in it. The whole body is also lifted up and moved in an instant. After all, there is a strong place in the realm of longevity. The speed of his long sword is much faster than that of Li long. This is also the reason why the magic power of Changsheng realm is strong. The moment a sword is waved out, there are many layers of sword shadow around him, in which the magic sword spirit comes out and collides with the sword spirit around him. The sword spirit and shadow between the two sides also collided and dissipated. Li Long''s eyes changed, and then he said coldly: "he!" It''s just a move, and all the swords are soft together. In a moment, another sword is floating in the air. It''s hard to crush under the control of Li Long! At this time, the pressure brought by the long sword is not as simple as one or two points. It even has the ability to destroy the void. The two bodies are also unprepared. Now people just don''t want to give time to the evil contempt in front of them, and use their own means to attack madly. In the distance, the gold field directly melts the long gun in front of us, and then protects the rain in front of us. Yusi''s whole body is also flashing, a virtual shadow floating, that is her own golden elixir, at this moment her golden elixir is shining, sound wave layer upon layer toward the distance, the whole void is also shaken. You can see that the virtual shadow behind Yu Si also began to sing. In the distant city, many gods and beasts of Yu Si clan also shook their bodies. The clan leader even said with a smile: "now is the time. Let''s sing our music togetherˇ° After that, all the Yusi''s beasts began to sing. They all had the same voice. When they gathered together, the earth shaking attacks were interwoven with each other and turned into powerful attacks. They rushed to the battlefield and all directions in front of them! Every note is an attack. The lethality of these notes is not what those evil people can resist. The moment they ascend to the realm, their consciousness is shattered. This time, it''s an attack on the soul. Even if they can resurrect infinitely, if the soul is gone, they will never resurrect again. "No! No One after another, the evil clan began to scream. Their voices were extremely desolate, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. They couldn''t believe each other''s notes. They were so fierce, and they didn''t want to die like this! And the evil contempt standing there was fighting against the sword of Li long, and his whole heart didn''t come back for a moment. These music turned into a storm and rushed to the evil contempt standing there to resist the attack of the long sword. Xie MI has no time to pay attention to it. In a moment, she is eroded by this force. In her mind, the melodious music is released. It is originally beautiful music, but in Xie Mi''s mind, it is like a life-threatening Requiem. It''s a life-threatening music, and I can''t resist it! His whole body was shaking, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out. His mind was stirred. If he had not been a strong man of eternal cultivation, his soul would have been killed now. The corner of his mouth rose and he said, "give him the last blow!" Now the evil scorn can be said to be pressed hard in place, can''t move, if move casually, but oneself can be killed instantly, become completely passive. But now standing here, there is no way. He is attacked by Li long, Tiange and Jintian, and imprisoned by the soul of Yusi. Now he is completely passive, and it is impossible to resist all the attacks. "Damn it His whole body is full of his own blood, and the blood around him is flashing, extending towards the surrounding area layer by layer. His body is also growing, and the long sword in his hand is also turning into a double sword mode, one Yin and one Yang, one life and one death. The power inside is two extremes, and his eyes are beginning to change, black and white, There are two different breath, space began to become illusory distortion, heaven and earth is also changing colors, this moment of evil contempt is to use all their strength. Li Long''s hand moved. When the sword in the air was suppressed, a golden dragon sword appeared in his hand. This was his own weapon. Behind him was the emergence of the golden elixir. It was an eye, the eye of his destiny. This eye contains the elements of five elements. When the five elements are soft together, a breath of destruction is slowly sent out inside. It is like a whirlpool that devours all the elements around. Even the mana is wantonly swallowed into it. "Eye of heaven, open!" Li Long''s eye opened, and a third eye appeared on his forehead. It was his eye, and his eyes turned into deep gold. It was a kind of evil gold. Different from the general gold, it contained a sense of destruction. Now Li Long''s spirit animal blood is a bit transformed, as if to destroy the black dragon! Li Long didn''t resist either. He didn''t want to advance in the past, but after he reached the realm of heaven, he realized that it was not only the race problem of the divine beast, but also the blood problem. The divine beast can''t compare with the holy beast after all, no matter how fierce your Divine beast is. Li Long''s three eyes are moving towards the atmosphere of destruction, and the sword in his hand is also filled with the atmosphere of destruction. There is a dark gold flow on it, and the terrible pressure is distributed. One breath is to rush to kill the evil contempt in front of him. At this moment, Li long has no emotion on his body, only the evil figure in his eyes, and he has only one purpose, That is to kill Xie Mi! Evil scorn also feels a very uncomfortable breath for a moment. Destruction conflicts with evil spirit. Although it is almost the same, this power makes evil spirit very uncomfortable! His double swords are also a wave. With all his strength, the red storm swept away inside, instantly wiped out the long sword, and then fell behind in the debris! Li Long is also a sword on, his eyes are also the outbreak of a demonic atmosphere, three eyes of the outbreak of power, his sword is also destroyed! At the moment when the two sides collided, the whole earth was shaken. A Black Whirlwind bloomed in the fight between the two sides, and the roar continued. At this moment, the sky was split, with blood on one side and destruction on the other. The destructive power of different forces was also amazing! Chapter 791 Li long, who has all the strength, is very powerful. The evil scorn that has been suppressed is now forced to resist Li Long''s attack. The smell of destruction spread continuously, shaking one side of the area, distorting the void, standing in the distance to fight the fierce rain clothes. They can also feel that Li Long''s attack means are very powerful now, and the ancestor of the evil clan said, "I think the evil despise this guy will despise the enemy, go to help him, and then kill all these guys!" After hearing this, a practitioner of the evil clan nodded and said, "OK!" An evil shadow flew out and attacked and killed people in the distance. It was so fast that it began to swim in the battlefield like a shadow. No practitioner could find his existence. However, when you are really close to the battlefield here, you can know how much pressure the evil scorn is under. After all, there are the songs of the Yusi clan harassing, restraining and suppressing here. You can''t just let go of your hands and feet to attack. The speed is also restrained a little, and the figure like the shadow slowly appears and shows up in front of the public. After seeing his appearance, the crowd was a little flustered. After all, they were only attacking an evil family with long life cultivation. If there was another one, they really couldn''t help it! At this time, Jin Si took out her hand and said, "you go to solve that guy. I''ll control the evil clan in front of you. Don''t worry, give it to me!" Jintian took a look at Jinsi''s eyes and body, nodded and said: "OK, I believe you, but you must be good, don''t give me life to win!" "No, elder martial brother, let''s stay to help the second elder martial brother, and Tiange, you can help Li long. You two should be able to kill that guy, even if you can''t, you can hurt him seriously. Let''s hold this guy in front of us first!" After listening to Tiange, he nodded and said, "OK, elder martial sister, don''t worry, we still have our own race. If we really can''t fight, I''ll ask the clan leader to fight. We need to know that our family is very strong after we reach the realm of ascension. Even if we can''t fight, they can''t catch up with us!" After hearing this, they also nodded. At this time, a figure appeared. He was killed from many evil families. That is the master of many guys, Jin Yu! Jin Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, and his breath was already in the realm of harmony. However, he was weaker than the temple practitioners in front of him, but now he could not continue. He had to stand up to fight and look at the evil contempt and said: "I''ll work with Li long to fix this guy in front of us. Tiange, you go back and take your people to kill these evil families in front of us, You don''t want to be in this battlefield. It''s a waste of fighting power for you. The battlefield below is what you need most! And now in this state, Li Long is very powerful, which is not all his fighting power. If I cooperate, I can kill this immortal practitioner! And you three evil people who must hold the eternal realm in front of you. If you can, you''d better fly a kite. There''s no need to fight with him. It''s not worth it! " As soon as Jinyu appeared, it was assigned. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. Everyone listened to Jinyu''s words and began to work together in an instant. It disappeared in an instant. Tiange didn''t have any worries, because she believed in her master, Li Long and her brothers and sisters. After the demon left, she was the smallest, but she was not weak. Her body shape turns into a sharp blade and rushes into many evil families. No evil family can find her body shape. She can only feel the flow of wind, but not the killing power of Tiange! It''s just a breathing time, and several bodies are cut off, turned into blood and disappeared in the same place. The evil clan is killed in an instant, and then many zombies are cut off in an instant. The pressure of the whole battlefield is greatly reduced because of the addition of Tiange. After Tiange is Tianlong and his party, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. Even Tianlong has reached the realm of harmony. You should know that even in the realm of harmony, it will not be very weak. You can see the storms spinning in the battlefield. All practitioners know exactly what these storms are. Several powerful evil people in the realm of he Dao said: "now we are going to attack Tiange with all our strength. We can''t let them continue. If we continue, our combat effectiveness is absolutely not enough!" The strong people in the realm of harmony are also fighting, but there are also strong people here, so there is not a strong existence to fight, and the fierce rain clothes and the royal power in the void are constantly fighting. They are under great pressure. Now they are facing only three evil families in the realm of longevity. Although they are very strong, they can still cope with it. Especially Lieyu Chang, she feels that she is getting closer to the realm of eternal life. If she wants to, she can almost reach the realm of eternal life. She already has that feeling, and it''s just a little short of the last time to realize it. The royal power on one side is also beginning to stabilize her realm. After all, he has just broken through the realm of harmony for a short time! The battlefield began to change. Originally, the evil clan thought that they would win, but now they have completely changed. It seems that they have become fierce raincoats, and they will occupy the upper hand. Especially, the two separated practitioners in the realm of eternal life have no fighting power and fighting scenes that the practitioners should have. They are severely restrained. There are more and more wounds on Xie Mi''s body. He can only passively take a sword full of five elements in front of his eyes. This sword is also full of the breath of destruction. Three eyes are suspended in the void, and they are transformed into a series of residual images, which enter Xie Mi''s mind. Originally, Xie Mi would have to bear the spiritual attack from Yu Si, Now he still has to bear the strong spiritual force of destruction. When the two forces are suppressed together in a moment, his spiritual force is a little painful and hard to resist. Even the spiritual realm of longevity is a little hard to resist! His eyes became red with blood, and his whole body''s strength also broke out. The blood was condensed, and the ghosts were condensed on the double swords. The long sword, which was already floating with virtual shadow, broke out in an instant, and the roaring sound was continuous. There was a wisp of residual shadow floating in it, which was a rising ghost. These two ghosts were more powerful than the ghost we had seen before, The realm alone has reached the realm of eternal life! Chapter 792 At this moment, the evil contempt has reached the most powerful state. No matter it''s the soul or the body, a casual attack has the power to destroy the void, and the present pressure has also increased. Standing here, Li Long''s whole body is a little difficult to move, but his long sword has completely fallen down, destroying the present time and space. Evil scorn is the existence of the realm of eternal life after all. His attack power is not much weaker than Li Long''s, and even a little stronger. The two evil spirits around him also launched an attack directly. The blood light soared into the sky and turned into two huge blood lasers. He dashed down towards the area in front of him, and three attacks fell in an instant! The power of double swords, the impact of blood light, the moment of shaking, the world is blurred, as if all the colors have been swallowed, only the black and red intersection in front of you can see, the power inside is still constantly intertwined, and immediately fell down, devouring all the luster, all the colors! Standing here, Li Long''s eyes also become dignified, his whole body''s strength is condensed, his sword becomes more thick and shining, many elements gather on his sword, and his heavenly eye also opens inside. When he opens, it''s like the eyes of heaven and earth open. A force from the sky falls, and the attack of evil contempt is also resisted, The two collide. "Retreat!" The commanders under them all began to retreat from many practitioners around them in an instant, and so did the practitioners of the evil clan. Now there is no battle on the ground under them, and all the existence of the realm of eternal life is open to fight. Every battle is the proof of destroying one''s space! "I didn''t reach the realm of harmony, all of them entered the city!" The sky dragon roared, the mighty army began to split, many practitioners entered the city, the city also launched a defense, a layer of light defense force suspended around, and the suspension speed is very fast, as long as this alone can completely cover the city, then the city is to open the internal array, absolute defense! And the existence of he Dao realm is also kept outside the city, looking coldly at the rushing heretics, as well as a group of zombies who don''t know life and death. Tianlong is also among them, and he takes a dignified look at Jinyu. Now Jinyu turns into a giant ape. Standing up like a mountain, he swings his big fist to fight against the evil in front of him! Now the evil scorn has no energy to pay attention to Jin Yu, but his sword Qi and evil blood light are also flowing out, turning into a series of attacks and bumping into Jin Yu behind him. Jin Yu''s fists were covered with a layer of gold. It was an immortal golden light, shining in the air. The gold elements were still superimposed layer upon layer. When he hit each other, his whole body felt paralyzed. It seemed that his fists were not his own. It was too sharp and cold. He felt that he was not an attack, It''s about driving your fists into the abyss. It''s really hard! But he will not have any hesitation, still try his best to attack, but he knows what Li Long is going through, to know that Li Long is the pressure bearer, very difficult! The power of Li Long''s whole body broke out, and he was shocked by the evil contempt in front of him. His blood was also surging. It was as if he had hit a big mountain. Moreover, the mountain was very strong, and he could not open it at all. It was too painful! His eyes became bloody red. The three eyes contained the power of destroying heaven and earth. This was absolute destruction, and it was also the real power of destruction. The time and space in front of him were disordered. In Li Long''s eyes, everything disappeared, and his heart was moved. There was a voice lingering in his mind: "destroy! Destroy all, destroy all Li Long''s eyes are also merciless, the last trace of blood red is also disappeared, some only left destruction! The sword in my hand is also shrouded by the breath of destruction, and the space in front of me begins to be swallowed, and it is swallowed by my own black gas of destruction, as if all around me is the gas of destruction in front of me! At this moment, even evil contempt was a little flustered. The attack behind him was broken, and the feeling of front and back attack appeared. On the contrary, he felt that Li long in front of him was more terrifying. Destruction and evil were two kinds of extreme breath. As long as one of them reached the peak, the other side would feel fear and tremble. Now it is obvious that evil is too strong, On the contrary, the evil spirit can''t resist. It''s an instinctive suppression. The whole body of the evil spirit is suppressed, and the evil spirit is also suppressed. He can feel that his attack has become weak, and he is no longer as indomitable as before. This is the fear of instinct and become weak, even if it is a little difficult to control the evil scorn themselves, and the old man fighting with the fierce rain clothes also saw the air of destruction rising from the sky, the breath of destruction condensed into a huge body, and the eyes of that body also slowly opened! When he opened his eyes, he felt a pain in his eyes. He stepped back a few steps, and was seized by lie Yu Shang. A whipping was to take away the old man. The old man was also vulnerable to resist. His hand was cut off, and it took a certain amount of blood to recover. Lie Yu Shang naturally knew why the old man was distracted. Even she could feel the gloomy breath, Her instinct is also a little suppressed in her body, which is the suppression of blood! Originally, she was not a god beast. She was suppressed by these purebred God beasts in her blood. However, because of sun Tianyu''s previous transformation, she was more powerful than ordinary God beasts in many aspects. She could get close to Li long, but now it''s not the same. She can clearly feel that the existence behind her is extremely powerful, and she is also a monster, It''s just that you''ve reached the level of the beast, right? "That''s the beast? No, it''s no longer a sacred beast. Is it the legendary emperor of destruction? " The old man''s eyes are also solidified, and the evil in his body is constantly shaking. It''s fear, the fear of instinct. He doesn''t have too much fear, but because of the evil in his body, he can''t help it. He stepped back a few steps and said, "it''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. Isn''t the existence of the great emperor level destroyed long ago? Why are you still here! " Chapter 793 At this time, the evil shadow didn''t speak, but was suspended in the void. At this time, li long had no will, and his attack was completely arbitrary. He couldn''t control any attack power! His consciousness is to arrive at a strange place, he also saw that a huge body, wearing black armor, there are blood flow around the armor, if you don''t look carefully, you think it is your blood flow, very bright, but you can also feel the strong vitality and combat effectiveness from above. And this dark shadow slowly opened his eyes. When those eyes opened, time and space trembled. The stars were shattered, the earth was shaking, and there was no living creature to resist his breath. When that breath fell on Li long, he suddenly realized that it was the real destruction, the real destruction! Unlike his own destruction, his destruction is not simple, and there is still vitality, which can not reach destruction. Now when he sees this body, he also understands that it should be the existence he sees after he realizes the power of destruction, right? "Master?" He inquired tentatively. The shadow was no longer the same as what he saw at the beginning. He didn''t do anything or say anything. Instead, he said, "I''m going to destroy the emperor!" The four words "destroy the great emperor" are deeply engraved in his mind. I don''t know why, but he knows that he can''t forget these four words, and clearly knows the existence of "destroy the great emperor". Those four words contain the life of "destroy the great emperor", and the figure of "destroy the great emperor" appears in his eyes. It was a peerless heavenly pride. He was born in the time of heavenly pride. Too many strong men appeared at this time. Destroying heaven and earth was just a matter of thought. The disappearance of stars was not a problem. Reaching the universe was also a common thing that could not be more common. The destruction of the great is one of them. It can even be said that his fighting power is very terrible among many beings. It can even be said that his thoughts are the destruction of the stars. In his body, there is nothing but destruction. It seems that he was born to destroy. As long as he sees the creatures, he will destroy them. He thought that he would spend his whole life in destruction, and he didn''t really live in his whole life, but things changed. His power and brutality also attracted too many strong men in the universe. One after another, strong men in the universe began to encircle and suppress the great emperor in front of him! At that time, he had become the great emperor. He was a overlord, and he had his own destructive power behind him. It was huge, but after all, his realm was not enough, and he was oppressed by more and more existence. He was seriously injured and escaped, and the yuan Shen was also severely injured. He began to fall into the realm. When he thought that he was going to die, the destructive gas in his body completely engulfed himself and turned into a stream of life, Reincarnation at the end of destruction! His reincarnation actually began to resurrect after a thousand years. He became a baby of one or two years old and began to practice again when he was a child. But all this is also very good for him, because thousands of years later, all the enemies think that he has been killed, and because of the attrition war of thousands of years, the whole space has become calm, which gives the destruction emperor a chance to develop again. After that is the rebirth and counter attack of the great destroyer. This life is really beautiful. With strong strength, absolute realm, and growth with the wind and the water, the great destroyer has never met a powerful opponent. Even if he is strong, he is not the opponent to start his own full strength. He did not show his destructive power before the universe, He was also known as a rare genius in a thousand years by the whole plane, and entered the peak of that era. In the valley gate, there are so many geniuses. Basically, all beings are demons. You can destroy a plane by grabbing any one now, even if you only have the realm of eternal life! The destruction of the great emperor into which is also strong, just a hundred years to achieve the universe, suppressed the whole valley gate, and even the upper level of the valley gate to all defeat, this moment of destruction of the great emperor is really sharp, but he thought he can continue to practice without distractions, a figure broke into his life. It was a figure that I had never seen before. At this time, a voice came to Li Long''s ear: "she is a fool. She is low, weak and stupid. Basically, she has no advantages except being cute. But I don''t know why every time my destruction engulfs me, only when she is by my side can I feel at ease, It''s a very wonderful feeling, and it''s also an indescribable feeling, and she realizes that it''s a hundred years since the end, but everything after a hundred years! " His voice became cold and stopped, and the scene in front of him emerged. An invincible figure was standing in the earth, and the surroundings had been flattened. Behind him, there was a figure, that is, the woman loved by the destruction emperor. Now it is the destruction emperor who is standing. There were countless strong men floating on the head of the great destroyer. The breath of these strong men reached the universe. Several old men looked at the great destroyer and said, "give up the daughter of the living creatures, or you will die!" At the moment of destruction, the great emperor knew why he was so at ease with a woman, just because she was the symbol of life, the daughter of a living creature, and himself as the son of destruction were two extremes! He looked at the living creature''s daughter behind him. She said with a smile, "I know, but I don''t hate your destruction. I like your destruction better than those dead evil spirits." When hearing her saying this, a man trembled all over, his eyes were a little ugly, and he growled, "ling''er, why do you need to do this? With a dying man, come back quickly, I''m the most suitable choice for you "Evil heaven, you shut up for me, you say one more word, kill me!" The emperor of destruction looked at the man who was talking coldly, and his breath continued to spread out. Behind him was the appearance of the Dharma prime minister. It was the absolute shadow of destruction, and it also rose up to the sky, devouring everything around him, as if it could destroy everything and devour everything! The evil heaven is the evil ancestor now, but who could have thought that the powerful evil ancestor was a weak evil family practitioner thousands of years ago? I dare not say a word from the emperor who was destroyed in front of me. "Presumptuous, the daughter of the living beings has an engagement with our evil son. Are you provoking us?" Evil day''s father is also coldly looking at the body of the destruction of the emperor, the body sent out a more powerful atmosphere! Chapter 794 "If ling''er is willing, I will let it go naturally, but if she is not willing, but if you impose it, then no matter who is here today, I will die the same way!" His eyes completely changed, behind him is also the abyss of blood prison, just a look at the past, there is a feeling of occupation, really difficult to resist down, this is one of the most powerful forces in the world, the power of destruction! Xie Tian''s father''s eyes are extremely ugly, and his breath is a little weaker than the other''s destruction. At least he can''t compare with the present destruction emperor. There is a man beside him, who is the father of the daughter of the living beings. They really cooperate with the evil family, but it has been a long time, and they don''t know the purpose and ambition of the evil family. "Ling''er, come back." The man sighed, but still a little tangled, looking at the two people under him. To be honest, it''s not a bad thing to let his daughter and the destruction emperor together, but the destruction emperor is too powerful, and too old, probably tens of thousands of years old? The reason why he objected was his age and experience. He was afraid that his daughter would suffer losses. Although his daughter was not very strong in practice, in many other places, she had something extraordinary, especially her huge vitality, which was attractive and fatal. The daughter of the living creature stepped back and said, "father, I won''t go back. I like to destroy big brother. It''s true, and I don''t like evil heaven." Hearing these words, everyone knows that fighting is inevitable. The father of the daughter of the living creature just said, "do it. We living beings will not do it!" When Xie Tian''s father heard this, he nodded: "good! Let''s do it! " In an instant, heaven and earth were torn apart, the surrounding earth was also affected, and the heaven killing array also fell. The emperor of destruction standing in it was so small that he didn''t seem to have any resistance in people''s eyes, but the emperor of destruction didn''t have any panic, and his eyes didn''t change. He was still so deep that he couldn''t look directly at it! "Destroy them all!" His hand moved a little towards the space in front of him, just a little gently, and behind him was a remnant shadow. Although no one saw it, he could feel a destructive force like a wave. It was too strong, as if he was facing a hurricane wave, and it was a little hard to resist, The practitioners of the evil clan standing around also shake a little, and their Qi and blood are constantly converging and suppressing. However, this array is too weak for the destruction emperor. It is as fragile as paper. With a little bit of his own hand, all the destructive power faints. The scattered destructive power is also like thousands of horses rushing to all directions. It looks like thousands of troops tearing the battlefield in front of us, with a huge momentum! The whole space was crushed and destroyed, and the dark and black destructive force filled the whole array. The array was also broken by dots. The suppression force of the array could not suppress the destructive force in front of us, but was broken by dots. The practitioners of the evil clan around us also vomited blood, and the wind of Qi and blood in the body was passing wildly, which was totally irresistible. In an instant, the first fallen practitioner of the evil clan appeared. He had been the cultivation of more than ten generations, but it seemed that he was not the opponent of destroying the great emperor. Under the control of destroying the great emperor, these forces of destruction covered the practitioners who stood on one side like a beehive. Just a breath, he was swallowed up, turned into a breath of destruction, burned up, and became more powerful, Roaring and attacking the evil clan in all directions, the main target is the evil heaven and the father of the evil heaven! Standing here, Li Long''s eyes are also shocked. This is the real power of destruction. Between raising his hands and feet is the power of destroying heaven and earth. There is also an inexplicable power in it. The virtual shadow of destroying the great emperor is also watching here. He said, "this is also my last war. If it wasn''t for all the people in heaven, I would never die!" When Li Long saw it, he also found that the evil people at that time seemed to make good friends. They gathered together the people who killed and destroyed the great emperor before, and then they killed the great emperor with the power of all the practitioners. The daughter of the living creature also died with them. After the death, they really could not be revived again, In fact, the last time is the destruction of the emperor escaped to be able to revive, but in order to protect his beloved woman, he is willing to fall. It''s also because of this that the living beings and the evil families have a bad relationship. Later, the evil families begin to show their ambition, and begin to swallow up all the people in the sky to achieve their hegemony. "This is the life of my predecessors." After watching it, Li Long sighed that although it seemed very short, li long felt as if he had seen two sections of his life, both of which were natural and happy. Destroying the great emperor never covered up his purpose and ambition. He carried out his practice in a mighty way. His hand was to destroy everything. He intended to destroy everything and devour everything. This is also his nature, but also his original intention. At first, he was a little rebellious against the destruction of the great emperor, but later he also understood that the power of destruction was not so easy to bear. As the only holder with the power of destruction, not everyone could understand that he was constantly pursued, suppressed, and suppressed by himself. All that was not for him, Perhaps the daughter of a living creature is not close to the destroyer by her own breath, but by her own understanding of the destroyer. The destruction of the great has experienced too much, seen too much, but the only person who really came in was the spirit in his mouth. But it''s really stupid. If you''re not stupid, how can you find your heart, how can you bear the power of your own destruction, step by step into your heart, and become the one who doesn''t flinch from standing in front of all the people in the sky? His virtual shadow closed his eyes when he saw this, and a smile appeared on his cold face. It was a sincere smile. Except for the memory and warmth, all that did not exist. The destructive power gathered in his hands was no longer so cold. The purgatory darkness like the abyss might be the light of the night in front of ling''er, Looking at these may be more reassuring. "What is your power? It''s so interesting. I really haven''t seen the law of this color. The old guys of the evil clan also said that they don''t have such noble power of darkness except them. Now you are more agreeable than their evil clan! By the way, I''m a creature. What''s your name? " A smile is sweet, sincere and lovely woman, looking at the lonely destruction emperor in front of her. Chapter 795 The eyes of the destroyer were extremely cold, without any emotion, ignoring the creatures in front of him. Don''t turn your head, and begin to practice the destructive power of yourself. Then, the living beings kept pestering the destruction emperor in front of him. They were so angry that the destruction spirit on his body came out and turned into a black flower, which was the destruction flower representing death. They fluttered towards the living beings in front of him. They were quiet as they expected, but they were more noisy: "what a beautiful little flower, The temperature inside is also very warm. It''s very interesting. By the way, can you continue to make these little flowers? I think it''s very interesting. " The eyes of the destroyer also changed. This is the first practitioner like this in thousands of years. No one can catch his own destructive power. He saw that the living beings are grasping his own destructive power. That flower is very beautiful, and the living beings are even more beautiful against the background of this flower. At this time, the destruction of the great also felt curious, just coldly said: "I''m called destruction, call myself the great, later you can call me destruction of the great!" After hearing this, the living creature chuckled and said, "you are so arrogant that you call yourself the great emperor. If those who exist at the level of the great emperor hear this, they will not kill you." The destruction emperor ignored the living creatures in front of her, and she still caught up with them. However, the destruction emperor found that he didn''t seem to reject the living creatures in front of him very much. Different from the past, the destruction agitation in his body was also quiet and stable. It can even be said that if there were living creatures around, he would completely calm down. This has never happened in ten thousand years. The relationship between them has been stabilized and gradually contacted. The relationship between them has also been improved. The days have passed, and the relationship between them has also begun to heat up. However, those days have just passed, as if they were a flash in the pan and won''t last long. His eyes also changed back, as if everything was just a good memory. In the last scene, they were just two people holding each other and died in the sky. There was not much fluctuation. Finally, he said with a smile: "now you have the power of my destruction. If you want to, you can accept it now. Do you accept it?" Li longcai recovered slowly for a long time, and the figure appeared in his eyes, which was the deepest existence in his heart. Looking at the fire of destruction in front of him, he said with a smile: "destroy everything, including my heart?" "No, I believe in yourself, because you should know what you want, right? You should have your own ideas and what you want, which is also the fundamental source of the fire of destruction in front of you! " The emperor of destruction smiles, without any excessive words, because his power of destruction does not need to be borne by others. He can continue to accept these forces for a long sleep, and no longer exist in this world. He can also teach it to Li long in front of him. All this just depends on whether Li Long wants it or not. Li Long said with a smile: "yes, after so many battles, I have forgotten what I want, but now I know, elder, I am willing to accept your destructive power, and I am willing to fight with your power. I will never insult your destructive power!" After he said this, the emperor of destruction nodded and said with a smile, "I believe you, too, because you have a lonely heart like me, but it''s all opened by him later." When Li long heard the smile, his eyes recalled the past and looked forward to the future, because he knew that there was a person in the universe who needed himself and might not be able to accompany her in her life, but he thought that he could become each other''s comrades in arms, and they were still the same family, the same master, the same brother and sister. His hand grasped the destructive force in front of him, Touched above, a flame burst out from the sky, like a dragon beast devoured all in front of us, and soared up! In reality, the battlefield also broke out a terrible pressure. When the great pressure fell down, the body moved, and the armor on the body also made a sonorous sound, especially crisp. You can also feel the powerful power inside. When it spread out, all the practitioners around also vibrated. His body retreated, his whole body was penetrated, and blood fell. He did not choose to repair and act, but looked at the figure coming out step by step in front of him. His whole body was full of black evil, and there was a deep red hell fire burning, as if it could devour everything. The moment when the above prestige fell down, All practitioners standing here also forget to breathe. The black fog coming from behind is like a deep abyss. It seems that you can''t see it to the end. The power brought by it engulfs them and affects their hearts. The practitioners of the evil clan are also suppressed and can''t move at all. The old man''s eyes trembled, and then the evil in his body broke out. It was uncontrollable fear. He gathered together and turned into a raptor, fighting against the virtual shadow standing in front of him. He was fierce and mighty, mixed with the evil and strong blood! But standing here, Li Long has no change at all. He just gently moves towards the space in front of him, which contains the power of destruction. What he condenses in his hand is the door of destruction. When this door opens, everything is swallowed, and everything disappears inside, as if it no longer exists! He sneered and said: "evil clan? It''s time for you to settle your account for the destruction of the great His hand move, a force of inexplicable into a virtual shadow fell on the old man in the distance, the old man only feel that his body is not under his control, the whole body of evil gas suddenly walk up, constantly toward the power of the void, but it is too weak, just like an egg against a stone, beyond measure! The evil spirit in the old man''s body was constantly assimilated and dissipated, and turned into a little shadow. Then he vomited out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t see what Li Long was doing. His chest had been pierced, and the blood had been drained. The blood in his body instantly disappeared and became a part of the power of destruction. His eyes were wide open, and the power of destruction condensed the demons who destroyed everything. The scenes inside were also extremely scared even if he killed thousands of people. His eyes were lost, and his vitality and soul disappeared little by little. He yelled: "no!" Chapter 796 With only one hand''s Kung Fu, an old man in the realm of eternal life is killed. He is still a powerful old man in the realm of eternal life. His eyes are empty, and he has no breath on his body. Even his Qi and blood are completely engulfed and dissipated in the void. With a slight wave of his hand, the old man and his evil contempt instantly turn into dust and go with the wind. Li Long''s figure completely appeared in front of the public. His eyes had completely become crimson, and he was wearing black and crimson armor. The power from above spread to the distance layer by layer. Just standing here, there was a kind of inexplicable pressure, from the heart, from the soul. Just a glance, there was a feeling of trembling spirit. At this time, Li Long was full of destructive power, but from a distance, he felt that he could not get close to him. No practitioner dared to get close to him casually. Even Jin Yu and lie Yushang would not get close to him casually. He came to another battlefield. It was Jinsi''s battlefield. You can see their hard support. Jinsi was really powerful. He was attacked continuously and killed one after another. His cooperation with Tiange was perfect. But what they have to face is the extremely flexible immortal realm of evil practitioners. They are inevitably hurt. Now they all look very embarrassed. When Li Long appeared, the immortal realm of evil practitioners is the dagger waving, falling into the void, cutting the waves, roaring, and there is a strong evil and blood flow condensation on it! In an instant, when the attack went down, li long standing here just had a look in his eyes, and the other side''s dagger couldn''t move. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "death!" In a word, the evil people felt that their whole body was burned by the fire, and the whole body was trembling with this power. They could not resist this power. Then, one after another, the destructive power rushed out and covered the whole evil people. His last eye still appears, but it''s full of despair. It''s deep despair. It''s too terrible. Even some practitioners with strong psychological quality will have psychological shadow when they see it! His figure disappeared again, and he was an evil clan in the realm of longevity. They were afraid and roared: "attack together, kill together!" The rest of the three immortality realm evil families are all hands. When the Dharma prime minister''s real body is surging in the sky, the heaven and the earth are shaking. When the power is condensed and falls, the sky is cut open. The power and prestige from inside is too strong. The earth in the distance is torn, and the shaking force is continuous! Standing in the void, Li Long has no change. He just gently raises his hand. The moment he raises his hand, he gently points at all the forces in the void. These forces are not the opponents of the destructive force at all. When the power of destruction is waving, the condensed empty area is also falling towards the attack in front of them. The whole void is vanishing and becomes nothingness. In their eyes, the space in front of them seems to have completely disappeared, and all these things disappear! Standing here, Li Long didn''t have any change in his eyes. With a move of his hand, all his power was mercilessly destroyed. A huge shadow of destruction condensed and rose up into the sky. Standing upright in the void, he punched down and fell towards the space area in front of him. When everyone''s eyes were desperate, the destructive force was really too strong! Their heart is shaking, in fear, they have no ability to act, just like watching each other''s fists fall! The power of this fist is not a joke. The practitioners of the three immortality realms are still a fist full of destructive power. All of them are reduced to ashes and disappeared in the void. At this time, the destructive power of Li long disappeared, and so did the huge shadow behind him. The sky shrouded in darkness was restored to its original blue. Light rays fell from the sky, penetrating the space in front of him and shining on the faces of all practitioners. They seemed to see hope. Among the lights, Li Long slowly raised his hand, which was sonorous and powerful, and also contained his determination. He roared and said, "kill all of them!" "Kill All the practitioners under them were infected, and their whole body power burst out and rushed to kill many evil families and zombies in front of them. On the other hand, the evil families collapsed completely and had no fighting power. Looking at the figures in the air, they could only feel fear and deep fear. A few months ago, they failed, but this time they were completely killed, This battle, lost! Yusi and their songs have also changed into heroic songs. The battlefield in front of them is divided up, and the breath of terror is also shown inside. In the evil clan, they are extremely sad, and even give up resistance. The practitioners on this side heard that it was an unprecedented encouragement. The attack was faster and fiercer, and they began to harvest on one side! Lie Yu Chang looked at Li long with his eyes closed. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to grow up step by step. It''s really not easy for more than a year. It''s just a feeling for demons." She also shook her head. Maybe only love is the most incomprehensible emotion in the world, and it can''t be explained clearly in a few words. She also fell with one hand, and endless meteors fell from the sky! His own attack is also extremely fierce. He is a strong man in the realm of eternal life. When he attacks those practitioners in the lower realm, no practitioner can resist. All of them are destroyed, reduced to ashes and dispersed in the void. The battlefield has been completely emptied, but this battle is not easy for them. In the battlefield, there are too many practitioners who have turned into ghosts. Hundreds of thousands of practitioners have been killed, one third of them have been killed. This battle is really fierce. Even the beast has no practitioners who can resist it, As for Li long standing there, he is still recalling his strength. Now he finally understood why he was summoned by the destroyer. It was all because of Tianlong! Tianlong is a black dragon with destructive Qi and blood. At that time, he just met Tianlong. I don''t know what the reason is. The Qi and blood of all the beasts in the whole space are out of his control and rush into Li Long''s body. Even Tianlong''s destructive blood is the same. Chapter 797 It turns out that the destruction emperor had already found a good target long ago, and Li Long and Tianlong were one of them. But when they entered the space-time rift, the last point of space debris power entered Li long, and it was at that time that Li Long gained the power of the remaining space debris. The fragment just contains the power of the flower of fate absorbed by the demon. Therefore, li long will have the power to transform his fate, which is also the last power that the demon lacks. However, because of this, Li Long is very powerful now, so strong that even if many evil families are fighting together, they are not rivals, And just now he accepted this destructive force, and achieved his current strength. Originally, he discovered his body''s change long ago, but he didn''t want to accept it all the time. When he just fought against evil contempt, he felt the pressure and completely opened his heart. Therefore, he also made a breakthrough. He inherited all the power of destroying the great emperor and the breakthrough of his own realm. He stood in the void in the realm of eternal life, Eyes also penetrate the WAN FA, suddenly appear in an area. He took a look at it and said, "it seems that the starry sky I just saw is just destroying the starry sky mentioned by my predecessors?" At this time, a voice that haunted him appeared in his ear: "elder martial brother Li long." When he heard the sound, li long stood here, his whole body was frozen, his heart trembled, and he set off a storm. He slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. His whole body was shaking and waiting, and his eyes were tight. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. That figure is so familiar and strange. The demon stood in the distance with a smile in his eyes and looked at Li Long tenderly. But now Li Long completely understood the look in his eyes. That is the feeling of his relatives. In other words, the demon just regarded him as his own relatives. If he became a lover, it would be impossible. However, he didn''t care so much now. After he achieved the power of destruction, he also realized a lot. Sometimes it''s a good relief to love but not be able to. He said with a smile: "younger martial sister, long time no see. How are you doing recently?" The demon standing here is different from before. Inheriting the power of fate, she looks more beautiful, but her beauty gives people a sense of distance. Standing here makes Li Long feel a little inaccessible. The silk thread of fate also separates them. It''s only a few hundred meters away, and it looks like a vast star. After all, it can only be seen, They can''t get close, let alone touch. There was a touch of bitterness in his eyes, and the dimness disappeared in an instant. Then there was the original smile and the eager eyes. At this time, the demon felt that Li long had come back, which was the real Li Long and the fourth elder martial brother in his heart. Her hair is floating like a star, twinkling with attractive luster. The darkness around her is lit up by this. She said gently, "well, I''m fine, but I''m sorry to leave without saying goodbye that day." He looked at the demon and didn''t speak. He just stepped forward, but he found that he could only take one step, because the thread of his fate was related to him. The fate of him and the demon could only reach here, among the elder martial brothers and sisters, That step is, after all, impossible. After seeing Li long, the demon was a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. Now I''m just a spirit body. The real me is still in the universe. It''s just that the destruction emperor has a certain connection with me and my mother, so I''ll be asked to come and have a look after he wakes up. I didn''t expect it to be elder martial brother you... But I''m also very happy, Finally, I see you again. I also believe that elder martial brother, you can let the name of the destroyer resound through the whole universe again, and the daughter of the living beings is waiting for you. " After hearing these words, Li Long''s eyes trembled a little, even couldn''t believe it. He said, "daughter of the living creature?" The demon is not very clear, but after a long breath, he said with a smile: "yes, the daughter of the living creature, I don''t know why these four words appear in my words, but I can say them, which means that she and I have a destiny connection, and you also have a destiny connection, even very deep." After hearing this, Li Long smiles bitterly and looks at the distance. Then he moves his hand. A floating flame also flows in the void, which can destroy everything. But now it flows quietly in Li Long''s hands, shining his face. With the accumulation of years, his already heroic face is more charming, That is a kind of maturity brought by training. In his eyes, there was a burning fire of destruction. It was a flame that could devour everything, but it seemed to soften everything. It was the fusion of life and death. It was also the first feeling he felt. He whispered: "I am myself, not you, and the daughter of the living is the daughter of the living, not the one I like, Because I He still didn''t say it. His eyes were twinkling, and there was infinite yearning in them. It was clear that the missing person was right in front of him, but he couldn''t touch or say it. But he still didn''t want to miss it like this. He didn''t even want to miss it like this. It took him so long to see the demon once, and maybe it was the only time that he could express his feelings, He opened his mouth, inhaled deeply, closed his mouth, wanted to say something, but stopped. This kind of expression was too funny for him. The demon naturally found something wrong with Li long. After looking at it, she asked a little doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" "Is something wrong?" The demon''s concerned eyes look at the past, which is a kind of eye fluctuations, but also affected by the fate of the line. Li Long''s heart is also trembling, he said with a smile: "in fact, nothing, before I was more direct and brave, I thought I could say it at any time, but now it seems that all this will not be so simple!" "It turns out that people really change, not to mention our beasts? Demon, do you think there is anything else in the world that you can''t let go of? " Chapter 798 "It turns out that people will change like this. We are no exception. It''s just a little long time ago. It''s just a demon. What else do you think you can''t let go of in this world?" With a smile, Li Long looks at the demon in front of him. His tone is mild and helpless. It''s a feeling that he can''t export. After hearing this, the demon''s own fate line also changed. Li Long found that it was similar to him. Was it like this? He chuckled and looked at the slightly red demon in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "it''s like this. I didn''t expect that there are people you can''t let go of here. Tell me, now I''m the emperor of destruction and the overlord. I can help you." After hearing this, the demon shook his head, his eyes became soft, and then said in a soft voice: "don''t bother elder martial brother, I believe he can kill a piece of world by himself, because I believe in his strength and he can." I don''t know why, looking at the bright eyes in the demon''s eyes, his heart is very bad. He smiles bitterly, looks at the demon, and finally says: "do you know why I will always be with you, and why I become the emperor of destruction?" Naturally, the demon doesn''t know. There''s nothing about Li long in her fate line, because in it, her relationship with Li Long is broken because of the achievement of destroying the great emperor. That''s where the power of destruction is strong, which can be regarded as the existence of demons comparable to the God of fate. She shakes her head and looks at Li long in front of her, which is also a little curious. It seems that Li Long always cares about himself and protects himself, It seems that I''m going to give myself the best of everything. What''s more, I''m just going to walk over? But this is the river of fate, can block everything, and she came only a virtual shadow, not their own body, then more unlikely to be touched. "Because... I like you." In the end, the fire of destruction in Li Long''s hands was extinguished and turned into a black red spark floating in the void. The moment of blooming was extremely beautiful, and the whole space was also lit up. It was a kind of beauty reborn from destruction, just like a flash in the pan. The beauty was suffocating, but it was only a moment. The eyes of the demons are also a little incredible. The petals around them turn into little flowers and fall on all sides. Together with the stars and grains, the whole space becomes gorgeous. Their eyes look at each other. It''s a feeling that they don''t know how to speak. They don''t know what they think in each other''s heart, but they know one thing clearly, That is now the fate of each other has been affected. The flowers went out like a flame, turned into fragments and dissipated in the void. The shining space became dim again, but their eyes were as bright as stars. When they looked at each other, they could see clearly everything inside. Li Long said: "I know, but I feel that if I don''t tell you my mind, I will regret it, even if the result is not what I want." Everything in his hand disappeared, just like the dust, from his own hands, and a very important thing also disappeared from his heart. He felt comfortable and relieved. After a long breath, looking at the demon in front of him, the eager eye God changed back again. The demon understood Li Long''s meaning, and also felt everything. Her fate line was connected with Li Long completely at this time. She could feel each other''s heart, as if everything was silent. She finally chuckled, and her body began to disappear slowly. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, looking at Li Long standing in front of her. Finally, with a wave of her hand forward, the stars all over the sky lit up, and everything seemed to be lighting for it. But the meaning of it may only be understood by Li Long himself. All that was in front of him disappeared. The beautiful face of the demon also disappeared, and could no longer be seen. There were only the stars all over the sky, and the distant universe. He grabbed forward, it was ethereal nothingness, but it seemed to have existence in his hands. He understood the demon''s mind and said with a smile: "I know, Zeus? Should be there soon, daughter of the living? No matter what, I have to go to see if I can fulfill the wishes of my predecessors. " When he closed his eyes, everything in front of him disappeared. When he opened his eyes, no matter the stars or the void disappeared. Some of them were only the familiar sheets and the city day after day. "Wake up?" Lie Yu Chang said softly, her eyes are also a little gratified, it is a kind of eyes and care from the elders, which makes Li long warm heart, he has never been forgotten, he nodded: "thank you for your concern, I''m much better, last time I just consumed too much, now how long? What''s going on out there? " "A year has passed. You''ve been sleeping for a whole year, but you don''t know why? I feel that time passes quickly. It seems that the passage of time has accelerated. You can see from the outside that this city Lord''s mansion has changed a lot in the past year. Moreover, now the whole city has a name. It is no longer the small city without a name before. " Lie Yushang smiles. It''s another year. Li Long didn''t expect that he could sleep for a year, but it''s not so important for him. Maybe that void consumes a little more. He got up and walked towards the outside. His pace was very slow, but the place was not big. In a few blinks of an eye, he opened the door in front of him. His piercing eyes penetrated from the outside like a sharp blade. His brilliance made his eyes a little uncomfortable. When he really opened his eyes, the scene in front of him was too shocking. His heart trembled and he opened his mouth slightly. His area is a tall tower, straight into the sky, and what he can see is thin clouds, floating around, there is a crane and monster flying in it, emitting its own brilliance, and the surrounding scene becomes a soft one, just like a picture of fairyland beautiful and attractive. There are countless high-rise buildings, auctions, taverns, shops, residential buildings, training halls, academies, families... All of them are built around the high-rise buildings here, mainly here. There is a big word "destroy" on the top of the high-rise building. The city wall rises from the ground in the distance. It''s like a natural moat that can separate the city from the outside world. Even if there is the sound of zombies, it can''t break the city wall. Three big words fall outside the city wall: never destroy the city! Chapter 799 "Go on!" A stern voice came out, and the rebuke continued. "Here and there, your speed is still too slow. See clearly and look with your heart. Don''t rely on your own eyes. What you need to cultivate now is the eye and the heart of the sword!" When the sound falls, the surrounding space is also the flow of sword Qi, constantly tearing the surrounding space, one after another the sword Qi blows out, fast. In front of us, the desert is cut open, and small openings emerge in it. The quicksand inside is also eroded and shot up in it. It turns into little shadows and dissipates. But the speed is still not fast enough, the momentum is very strong, a man panting standing in place, his clothes also disappeared, some only one sword. His breathing was loud and urgent. A child beside him fell down with a sword directly. The man couldn''t resist it at all. He instinctively carried it, but it was just a moment later. Dust was raised in the distance, and the man stood up from the smoke. The vision in his eyes was a little blurred, but he was still able to fight, and the sword in his hand turned into magic. However, at this time, he no longer needed his own eyes, that is, his vision was useless. He closed his eyes, stepped forward, and bent slightly, which was a sprint posture. The child standing in the distance saw it and said with a smile, "that''s the feeling. If you want to practice the heart of the sword, that''s what it looks like!" His hand is also moving, a wave is an invisible sword into the shadow, toward the front of the area cut out, distorted a side of the void, the sand was divided into pieces, in which the flow out, with the sword out, aggressive. The man standing in the distance moved. Although he had no vision, his heart became very clear at this moment. It seemed that everything was in his eyes, and the residual shadow appeared in it. Can''t see his figure clearly, more can''t see his sword! Among them, the action is fast and agile, and the sword is even sharper and faster. One sword shoots out towards the sword Qi in front of us, and the collision between each other is broken during the period, making a harsh sound. But the sword Qi is not so simple. The time of breathing changes into thousands of times. The invisible sword Qi disperses in it and rushes to the man standing in it in all directions. The man has no change. The sword moves with his heart. The light of the sword flashes between breathing. His figure disappeared, and the dust in front of his eyes turned into a dust storm, which rushed out in the shadow of the sword. The soft moment of both sides was even more powerful! Ding! The whole space vibrated. The dust was also blown away by a strong wind and waves. Two figures stood in it. The swords of both sides collided with each other. There were sparks in it. It was very fierce. "Yes, congratulations on your success!" The little boy smiles a little, and the sword light in his hand disappears. It''s just a matter of hands. His perception of the sword has reached a state of perfection, which is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. The man standing in front of him also has the sword in his hand falling down. All the sword light disappears, and the whole person falls straight down, and his whole body power disappears. He opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and said with a smile, "thank you for your teaching. I didn''t expect that I could really become a sword heart\ The little boy said with a smile, "Sha Qing, it all depends on yourself. Anyone can master the heart of the sword. It just depends on whether you are willing to give up everything else and put everything on your heart and the sword." In front of them are Sha Qing and sun Tianyu who are in special training. Sun Tianyu''s realm has reached the golden elixir jiuchongtian, but it''s still a little difficult to reach the Yuantai realm. After all, the system is not joking, it''s too strict. Now he has estimated that if there is only one battle or the final task here is completed and the final monster boss is killed, then the breakthrough is more than enough. However, according to his own strength and realm, it is still not enough to compete with that guy, so it is necessary to cultivate these practitioners now. Sun Tianyu said with a light smile, "but it''s time for you to have a rest and recover. It''s time for us to go back. Maybe we can practice there." Sha Qing nodded, but also seize the time to begin to recover. Two people''s body shape toward the cave area quickly back, only on the road there were some accidents. When a sword falls, a huge monster is killed in an instant. Its combat power is infinitely close to the golden elixir jiuchongtian, but it''s just killed with one sword. Two people walk out of the corpse. There is no blood on Sha Qing''s sword. It''s very easy to use the sword Qi. He frowned slightly, looked at the situation around him and said, "teacher, there are hundreds of breath coming near us. It seems that there is a premeditation!" Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "well, that''s true. I''ll catch the alive, and the rest will be destroyed." Sha Qing nodded and said, "yes!" Sun Tianyu''s body disappeared in an instant. In the dust in the distance, a huge body was sitting on the ground. It was a spirit beast. He didn''t expect to see the spirit beast here. This was even a bit of surprise for sun Tianyu. The soul beast is a very strange existence. Its whole body is like a lion, but its head is transparent. You can see the structure inside. It looks disgusting. The mental power comes out from it and controls everything around it, as if everything is under his control. It''s very magical and interesting. Of course, the attack means of the spirit beast are very strange. Even sun Tianyu doesn''t dare to attack casually. Their soul power is strong, but it doesn''t mean that their intelligence and intelligence are very high. Even many monsters can''t compare with them. Therefore, sun Tianyu doesn''t plan to talk. He just rushes over and waves his hand. The power of ice and fire condenses in it and cuts through the air waves. The spirit beast converges its attacks to form a defense shield, and then impacts towards the ice and fire force in front of him. The two sides also collide with each other. The sound is very clear. The two attacks split, and the ice and fire were resolved. Sun Tianyu felt that his hands were swallowed bit by bit. If he continued, he might be swallowed completely, Therefore, he also decisively used the element of fire, burst open a fire, just like a volcano, the impact is amazing. Among them, the spirit beast that gathers defense is also impacted. The surrounding defense shield is broken instantly, and its body is also pulled away. There is a light flame floating on it. Of course, this attack will not have much impact on the spirit beast in front of us. Chapter 800 After the soul beast in front of him was taken away, the flame on his body was also extinguished, which did not bring much harm to him, but his eyes became scared. Although his intelligence was not very high, he still knew clearly that sun Tianyu was very powerful and threatened himself, either to leave or to kill each other! Just in an instant, he began to summon a lot of soul beasts around him and began to attack this area. The attack on shaqing was much weaker. He didn''t need too much hand at all. Sun Tianyu said faintly: "stop the soul beasts coming behind me!" Now sun Tianyu''s words are absolute orders. Sha Qing obeys them 100% and comes to sun Tianyu''s back in a flash. His sword spirit is flowing wantonly. The sand in front of him is also cut open. Many soul beasts lurking in the sky are penetrated in an instant. In a breath, the sword in his hand waves hundreds of sword Qi. These sword Qi are very accurate. They all seem to have eyes. All the soul beasts are killed when they can''t get close to them. After a few breaths, there are many corpses in front of them. But for Sha Qing, there is not much influence and consumption. After all, for him, these soul beasts are too weak to threaten him. His eyes are cold, and he says, "if anyone dares to get close again, it will be unforgivable!" Sun Tianyu said: "don''t waste your breath. These soul beasts are all dead. None of them is alive. They are all controlled by the guy in front of them. I''ll deal with them first. You can deal with them well!" Sha Qing is not very clear about this, but he still nods and rushes up. Those soul beasts that were originally penetrated stand up one by one. Their bodies seem to be controlled by invisible silk thread, and their movements become harder. But they are not unchanged. There is a light skin in the surface, which is still absorbing the surrounding sand, It can be seen with the naked eye that these sands are constantly converging into their bodies, making their bodies look more secret, more like these sands, and even assimilated together. However, these small skills are nothing in Sha Qing''s eyes. Now he doesn''t intend to kill these soul beasts. What he wants is to stop them. He can''t let them interfere with sun Tianyu behind him. Sun Tianyu''s hands moved, and the power of ice and fire crossed and opened. He opened the air waves and dust in front of him, which was a blow. Inside, the power of ice and fire was softened, and the faint shadow was flashing inside. The momentum of this fist is not comparable with the fist at the beginning. The air in front of us is frozen and evaporated, and two colors appear in the whole desert. The spirit beast in front of us feels very uncomfortable in a moment, which is an unprecedented crisis. Our soul power interweaves and transforms into a long gun, Towards the ice and fire in front of the fierce throwing out! The roar of this long gun is also very loud. The desert is also cut open, and many surrounding areas are also affected. The invisible pressure spreads at this time, and the surrounding space is also limited. This is the effect of his soul. However, for sun Tianyu, these are small skills of carving insects, which are not worth mentioning at all. As soon as he pushes his hands, the power of ice and fire on it will be transformed into magic. Originally, the combined attack will be divided, but only one fire element will be killed in front of the long gun. It''s just that there is a strong spiritual force flowing in the ice element, which is also an attack from the soul. Sun Tianyu''s soul is not an ordinary soul. After several reincarnations, his soul has already become very powerful. If someone wants to fight against one of the souls, he really doesn''t have to reach the cultivation of the universe! However, if the spirit beast in front of him wants to fight against sun Tianyu''s soul, he will die. However, sun Tianyu doesn''t intend to kill the spirit beast directly. After all, he hasn''t killed the spirit beast for a long time. Moreover, when these monsters suddenly appear, they still have a premeditated appearance. If they lurk here, it''s not a very simple thing. There must be someone behind them, All he wanted to do was find the man in the back. Seeing sun Tianyu''s attack, the beast in front of him felt that his hope was coming and his soul was also divided. On the one hand, he was attacked by a long gun, and on the other hand, he was defended by his shield to resist the fire element. These two elements are not simple elements, And it can also clearly feel that there is a breath attack similar to its own in the ice element, which should be the attack from the soul, which can not be easily resolved and resisted. His research on the soul is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners and monsters. That''s what the so-called "Shuye" has specialized in. But today, he turned over and met such abnormal people as sun Tianyu. There are thousands of changes in sun Tianyu''s ice element. The long gun penetrates the ice element in a moment, and the ice element that is penetrated turns into ice fragments and flows around. Before the soul beast is happy, it condenses and turns into ice spikes attacking and falling in all directions. A breathing time forms a net, and the long gun in front of him is surrounded. At this time, the spirit beast began to feel the threat. He was also a differentiation. His spears scattered towards the surrounding area and collided with these ice spikes. The sound was very loud and harsh. Continuous noise, you can see that the two attacks are very strong, the confrontation is also a bit fierce, Sha Qing also felt a kind of impact on the soul, he felt that if his hand, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of the soul beast, sun Tianyu is not only in the aspect of combat effectiveness, but also in the aspect of spiritual strength of the soul is very abnormal. However, it doesn''t matter. In Sha Qing''s heart, he has been numb for a long time. After all, it''s normal. No matter how strong sun Tianyu is, he won''t feel something wrong or abnormal. On the contrary, if sun Tianyu is not strong and becomes weak, then he will tremble and feel incredible. Sun Tianyu easily controlled his own ice fire and began to attack, which is the advantage of strong soul. The spirit beast in front of him has almost reached the limit, and the main opponent''s ice sting attack and generation speed is getting faster and faster. He doesn''t know how to continue. Chapter 801 The spirit beast''s attack can''t be resisted any more. It''s not the opponent of the other side at all. It retreats a few steps and keeps breaking out. It''s pounding against the ice element in front of its eyes and speeding up. Suddenly, the pressure increased, but for sun Tianyu, it was very easy to accept it. With a move of his hand, the ice elements and soul on his body were fused again, and he constantly attacked and killed around him. The fragments of these spears were not the ice elements'' attack, and all of them were broken after a few breaths. The soul beast standing there was also badly hurt. He felt an indescribable pain in his mind. It was the soul''s antiphagy effect. He stepped back a few steps, and the defense shield that had just gathered in front of him was broken in an instant, which was immediately devoured by the flame and killed the soul beast in front of him! At this time, the ice element was also killed along with the fire element. The roaring and rolling soul beast was frozen before it completely recovered. But the soul beast is not so simple to be killed, his eyes are full of unwilling, want to tear the space in front of him, but found that no matter what, his whole body is frozen, even if his consciousness can act, it is also no way to move up. His eyes became cold, burning his whole body''s strength, gathering the strength of his soul, and attacking sun Tianyu. Although he could not destroy the ice element in front of him, if he could kill sun Tianyu, the ice would be broken naturally. That''s what he thought, but for sun Tianyu, it was just too funny. His eyes became cold, and his soul power burst out, just like the sea, towards the soul beast in front of him. At this time, the soul beast thoroughly felt the feeling of suffocation. It was an unprecedented feeling. His whole body was suppressed, and even his intuition was gone. Sun Tianyu was no longer standing in front of him, but all things in the sky. He pressed down directly. His eyes also become blood red, his spirit has been a strong impact, sun Tianyu''s attack is too terrible, when pressed down, the impact of no wind from open, even standing behind Sha Qing also feel endless pressure and suffering. The soul beasts that were going to attack one by one fell down. The sand on them disappeared and all of them died in an instant. After all, the soul beasts in front of them were not stupid enough to continue to disperse their mental power to control these guys. Instead, they concentrated their power and turned it into a powerful shield to attack sun Tianyu, Today''s sun Tianyu is far from as simple as he imagined. It''s not so easy to solve! Sun Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, then said with a faint smile: "destroy!" Just a sound fell down, and his soul power was just like a big hand grabbing at the numerous attacks in front of him. The broken voice came out, but the voice came from his mind. Sha Qing''s mind was also impacted. It was really that the mental power burst out was too strong, and his soul was also impacted. He stepped back a few steps, Looking at the station in front of me with lingering fear. It seems that the fight of soul and spirit power is far more terrifying than the battle of physical cultivation. At least I was killed in this attack and battle "If you kill them, don''t you come out? It seems that these guys can really hide, but don''t worry, let''s go back! " Sun Tianyu''s hand moved and left behind him. Sha Qing quickly followed. Not long after they left, this figure appeared, and their breath was in the realm of Yuantai, but their respective realms were different, and their eyes were also different. Looking at the ice in front of them, one of them touched it with his hand. In a moment, a pair of eyes fell into his mind, which was a blow containing the impact of sun Tianyu''s soul. He only felt that his mind was badly damaged. The blow was too fast and there was no omen. The man standing here vomited blood, and his mind was also disturbed. If he could not resist it in time, his mind would have been destroyed. At this time, the ice completely disappeared, turned into dust and dispersed in the desert. Several figures moved forward and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a powerful attack in it? " "Well, yes, it''s a great power. At least in terms of the power of the soul, it''s far from comparable. Maybe only the soul eating emperor can fight against one of them!" The man''s eyes kept flashing, but his brain was damaged a little seriously, and it took a certain time to recover. Then he said faintly: "it seems that we sent the soul beast this time to find the wrong person. We didn''t attack the target, so let''s leave, And tell the soul eating emperor everything that happened today. " After that, they also disappeared quickly. The dust didn''t hinder them much. After all, they were all races who had lived here for a long time and naturally had their own identification methods. When they left, two figures suddenly appeared. They were sun Tianyu and Sha Qing. You should know that sun Tianyu''s elixir was not a joke. After eating it, his whole body began to disappear, and his breath disappeared completely. Therefore, it was impossible to find them. His eyes cold looking at the people who left, Sha Qing vigilantly said: "teacher, are you sure you don''t kill them?" "No, it''s not the right time. I need them to tell the ghost eater what happened here. I can''t imagine that the ghost eater didn''t give up. It seems that the power alliance around him is also fueled by the ghost eater. I had a little guess before. Now it seems that it''s true. It''s time for us to use the power of the demon clan, And shaqing, you should have the consciousness of fighting yourself Sun Tianyu took a look at Sha Qing around him. Sha Qing didn''t change her eyes. She said firmly: "don''t worry, teacher. I will obey your orders when I fight. No matter who it is, I will kill it Hearing Sha Qing''s words, sun Tianyu knows that now Sha Qing''s heart of the sword is incomparably firm, which is really necessary. At that time, the eye of the sword will soon open. Now, just cultivate and consolidate the heart of the sword. Chapter 802 At this time, the whole space was cut open, and the terrible pressure fell down infinitely. The practitioners of the realm of eternal life standing in the void roared: "give me death!" Ye Ziqing and Xing Tiancheng in the distance have no time to support them. They are too powerful. This force also has an unprecedented impact. When they want to pass, many practitioners behind them also stop them! Jasper fell to the ground, but he just a faint smile, he looked at the distant spirit, smile: "goodbye." The spirit of heaven roared, she even burned the source of her own life, but what''s the effect? After all, he is just a practitioner in the realm of heaven. No matter how he moves forward, he can''t match the speed of the realm of eternal life. You can see that the opponent''s fist has fallen down. As long as it''s a casual fist, he can kill the jade light in front of him. The realm is too wide, Jasper light is not reconciled, but how can it be? He can only accept all this in silence. The old man of eternal realm said with a smile: "today, the name of Qin devil will disappear for me!" Boom! A huge noise came out, and the whole city was broken into pieces. Many practitioners were shocked. The head of the Jiang family was also shocked, and his blood was rolling. The strong man could not resist it, not to mention the light jade in the heaven realm. No practitioner thought that the light jade was still alive, Even ye Ziqing and Taitian are the same. The spirit of heaven in the distance has completely collapsed. She was blown away by the strong wind before she got close to her. She can''t resist the wind at all, but the shock wave can lift her away, not to mention the light Jasper in it? She knelt down on the ground. The noble female god of war was in a mess now. Many parts of her battle clothes were torn, the wounds were torn, and blood flowed out. But she didn''t care at all, because the inner pain was more unbearable than her external pain. Her mind was shaking, and she couldn''t believe that the man she liked was killed like this, She sobbed in a low voice: "big liar, you said you would protect me for a lifetime, but now? But he left first, big liar, I hate you Such words are more painful to say. Ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng in the distance don''t know what to say. In this way, they are suspended in the void. Without anyone''s hand, the whole battlefield seems to be solidified, and no practitioner will respond. "Ouch, ouch, this should be the place where elder martial sister met with us at that time?" A sudden voice broke the silence, and all the practitioners looked past. In the smoke, a group of people came out slowly, and the leader was a seven or eight year old boy, but the little boy''s body was incomparably big, with a shallow smile on his face, his eyes were bright, and he looked very handsome. An old man behind him was still holding a figure in his arms. The spirit of heaven rushed to see it in an instant. When someone wanted to resist her, the little boy said with a smile, "it''s OK." The old man nodded and gave the figure in his arms to the spirit in front of him. When the spirit touched the figure in front of him, his whole body trembled violently. Ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng in the distance were also a little surprised. They seemed to be looking for something in their eyes, and they were full of confusion. The little boy said with a smile, "are you looking for this guy?" His hand moved, and the immortal realm evil clan just appeared in front of the public. After seeing it, many evil clans roared: "you dare to treat the evil Lord like this, you are looking for death!" The little boy showed a harmless smile and said, "if you think I''m going to die, you can just try it!" When this sound came out, the evil people who just spoke felt that their bodies were frozen, and the time around them also began to slow down. In their eyes, they were full of inconceivable things. Finally, slowly, their lives came to an end. Everyone was very creepy and felt very strange! The remaining several immortality evil families came to the little boy and said respectfully, "I don''t know who you are "The long-lived practitioner who just broke through from the realm of ascension, hammer hammer." The little boy in front of him is Chui Chui. He originally planned to go to the southern region to find Yi Tianchi, but somehow, he failed in his shuttle time and space, and came here, and just saved biyuqing who was about to be killed. If someone else came, he would not be able to save, but Chui Chui grasped the powerful existence of the law of time. He completely ignored time and stopped the attack of the practitioners of longevity realm. Then he saved biyuqing easily and caught the evil followers by the way. "I wonder if you can let go of our evil people?" The practitioner of the evil family in the realm of longevity respectfully said that he always felt that the hammer in front of him was not simple. He could feel a breath of being or not in the other person''s body. Even they would feel unbearable, as if they were born with restraint. "Oh, well, here you are." As soon as the hammer''s hand pinches, the other party''s throat is crushed instantly, and the other party doesn''t feel angry. After all, they can still revive. But what they don''t know is that the evil in front of them has been crushed hundreds of times from the moment. No matter how to revive, there is no way. The Qi and blood on the body has completely disappeared. They took over the evil from the moment, eyes full of disbelief, grow up their own mouth, said: "this is impossible! It''s just one kill and then it''s dead. What''s going on? " At this time, their eyes were different. It was a kind of unprecedented fear. They had never felt before. Now they were completely shrouded in their hearts. When their hearts were cold, evil would never be killed so easily. That is to say, the hammer in front of them had a way to deal with them! This is very fatal for their evil family. They begin to step back and don''t want to provoke the hammer in front of them. They can''t even cause trouble. Even a group of people behind them are the existence of the realm of eternal life. The evil family who gives them more than ten realms of eternal life will also die! They left in an instant. They didn''t tell anyone that even their subordinates didn''t know that they were practitioners in the realm of eternal life. Chui chuckled, "do you still want to escape from my law area?" Chapter 803 "Do you still want to escape from my law zone?" Hammer hammer''s mouth slightly raised, now he has opened his own time rule, in front of these practitioners are far less terrible than the blood evil clan at that time, so their time control is easy and simple, just a breathing time, all the evil clan practitioners are charged in the same place, can''t move at all. Their ideology still exists. Ye Ziqing and Tai Tiancheng are all looking at the strange scenes under them in the void. The most important thing is that all the practitioners in the realm of immortality of the evil clan are still standing in the same place. They are not fools. They don''t think these guys can''t escape. They don''t want to escape, but they can''t, It seems to be controlled by the hammer behind. Chui Chui looks at them with a smile, and then says, "all the evil families will be destroyed by me!" His tone is extremely overbearing, there is no room for resistance, even no practitioners can resist, because in his field is his home, and there is a void behind him, that is his Dharma reality. This can be regarded as the first battle after Chui Chui''s achievement of the realm of eternal life. All the evil practitioners of the realm of eternal life are swallowed up by this world. After entering the Dharma phase of hammer hammer, all the practitioners in the realm of longevity found that they could act, and their whole body seemed to be active. However, when they looked up, a figure appeared in front of them, which was very familiar. It was hammer hammer, but now the hammer is infinitely enlarged, which is the size of a world. "Let''s go together, this little guy is a little weird!" A practitioner of the evil clan in the realm of immortality opens his mouth quickly. His attack erupts in the moment of condensation. Lightning like thunder roars out and forms a huge Thunder Dragon. It rises up with evil spirit and kills out in a mighty way. The surrounding trees are torn apart and smashed. The electric current in all directions is absorbed into it. It''s a world, so there''s everything in it. As long as it''s the force of the elements you want, there''s everything here. So it''s OK to absorb some elements about thunder. It''s not too difficult for them. The practitioner of the evil clan is also in front of his eyes. He finds that his attack seems to be stronger. Is it because of the world? Where does the world come from, and how does it exist? But now they don''t pay attention to so much. There is a continuous sound of breaking the air around the Thunder Dragon. A leopard also roars and rushes out quickly. It''s a fire, and the flow of evil Qi is also in the fire. Originally, the simple power of elements becomes powerful because of the evil Qi, and the evil clan is powerful for no reason. If the ordinary practitioners of the realm of eternal life can''t really exert such fighting power, many practitioners of the evil clan of the realm of eternal life can attack quickly, and their attacks are extremely sharp. There are all kinds of magic moves in all directions, and all kinds of attacks soar to the sky. A big black tree rises from the ground, and the surrounding vitality flows into it and becomes a part of it, Then thousands of leaves appear in it, each of them has the supreme prestige, evil flow in it, the texture is also clear, in an instant, thousands of leaves are killed, the scene is very spectacular! The hammer standing in it has no room to dodge at all. It has been locked by dozens of attacks. Moreover, this kind of locking is all-round locking without dead angle. It is impossible for him to find a seat to leave. He is locked to death. But in this world, hammer hammer is the absolute God of war, his mouth slightly raised, light way: "is it like this? These attacks are OK, but I don''t know if you can follow up? " When he said this, all the practitioners of the immortality realm were also shocked. What do you mean? Doesn''t he know the scene is that he will die? "Well, I''m sure it''s the end of the day, and I''m not sure it''s hard to say, but let''s die! You are Guan Rong if you can die under the attack of so many of us! " An evil practitioner in the realm of immortality said that the power of lightning in his hand was constantly exploding, and the Dharma image behind him was also a giant dragon, but this giant dragon was different from the evil Thunder Dragon in the sky. The dragon in front of him looked more ancient, with faint dragon power, which could not be compared with the Thunder Dragon in the sky, It seems that he hasn''t done his best. Not only him, but all the practitioners around him are like this. Although they decided to attack the hammer in front of them, it doesn''t mean that they would use their full strength. Hammer hammer''s hand towards the eyes of a little bit, in his own world, he can magnify all his attacks, into thousands of times, this is the most terrible place, if an eternal realm of attack is magnified thousands of times, then the burst out of the combat destructive power can not be inferior to the strong Zeus! So when his hand was a little bit, an inexplicable force fainted. The fainting was as soft as a ripple, but it also spread from the center and spread in all directions. Although he could not see it, he could feel the breath inside. Many evil practitioners under him also trembled in their hearts. When they thought it was nothing, they looked up, All the practitioners were shocked. Thunder Dragon''s call user is also stunned and shakes his head: "impossible, this is impossible! I don''t believe it It''s not just him, it''s the same with the practitioners of the evil clan around him. Their attacks have completely disappeared, and they have no control at all. All the attacks are suspended around the air hammer, but all the attacks are suspended at this time. This is the space law of hammer. As long as it is close to the hammer, the hammer will be triggered. Therefore, many attacks on the scene will be temporarily suspended. Without any attack lethality, it is impossible to get close to the hammer in front of us. Chui Chui said with a smile, "do you want to try your attack? I know that none of you have tried your best, so now let''s try your best to show me. " Once again, his hand was rippling, but this time the spread was no longer a pause, but a counter injury. All the attacks changed their direction, and each attack was aimed at all the practitioners standing under them, that is, their original casters! Chapter 804 All the attacks also changed their direction, and they attacked many practitioners under them. They were very decisive. They had no way to control these attacks that they used to use. Their eyes became ugly, and the power of their whole body also broke out. This time, they used their own strength. A loud dragon burst out, the other''s Dharma phase completely burst out, and an evil dragon broke through the stone. The broken voice was very clear. When the Raptor was born, it was the existence of destroying everything. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. The Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to kill him. The practitioners of the evil family said faintly: "killˇ° After returning to God, many evil practitioners are decisive and direct, all of them use their most powerful attack to attack their original magic. In this way, the whole world is beginning to appear chaos, and the sound of explosion is continuous. This is the scene inside, but actually it''s another scene outside. All practitioners in the realm of longevity are enveloped by hammer''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, It was hammer that won. Ye Ziqing and Tai Tian respectfully come to Chui Chui. They look at Chui Chui in front of them with some doubts. They still know a little bit of news in the mouth of the girl, especially biyuqing and Tianling. They know Chui Chui, but Tianling doesn''t speak after all. After all, she''s not sure. Now she only has biyuqing in her eyes. The wound on Biyu Qingshen''s body is still very heavy. After all, she resists the authority of a practitioner in the realm of longevity. It''s no joke. However, among the practitioners of the realm of eternal life, there are still those who can cure a heavenly palace. "Thank you, master!" In an instant, the spirit of heaven said excitedly. Looking at the many practitioners who helped biyuqing, ye Ziqing and taitiancheng around him also said, "thank you for your help. I''m really sorry. Now there are many wars in every place, and there is no good place to entertain you. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll send someone to prepare, For all of you. " Originally, Chui Chui intended to refuse. After all, he didn''t intend to be like this. But at this time, the voice of the God King came to his mind. He was an old hand in this field and said directly: "promise them, this is what you should do now. Maybe you don''t understand the way to get along with them, but the old guys behind are very clear; Hammer hammer, you should know that a group of people will come down this time. They don''t want to help you at all, but intend to see your performance and whether you are suitable for investment. If they can, they will be your people in the future. If they can''t, they will distance themselves from you! Maybe they will find Nannan and lie Tianyu. Although you think it''s nothing, you have to leave them and fight outside. It''s necessary to have more fighting power. " After listening to this, hammerhammer''s achievement of longevity is not simply the improvement of combat effectiveness, but the improvement of his intelligence and ability of understanding and thinking, which he soon understood. He also understood the meaning of the king of gods. The mountain of beasts on one side obviously means the same thing, but he didn''t say it. The hammer nodded and said, "OK, thank you, master." Taitian said that he was happy when he heard it. Just now, his sad expression disappeared. Ye Ziqing, who was standing on one side, also observed Chui Chui, and then left. Many practitioners behind him looked at Chui Chui, and raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s good. It seems that Chui Chui is still qualified in human communication, but we still need to see it again." "Don''t worry, there is so much time and so many things will happen, if you really want to, it''s easy to see, but don''t give the hammer pressure." A woman in the realm of longevity said with a smile, and her eyes also agreed. After all, she was still very interested in hammering. You know, hammering is the embodiment of the world Dharma which has never been seen before and has never been seen since! Sure enough, Taitian is still very powerful. In terms of management, it''s not comparable to ordinary city leaders. They quickly prepared the banquet in front of them. It doesn''t look very high-grade, but it''s absolutely enough to entertain the hammers. Because of the animal tide before, there are a lot of monster meat in the staple food this time. These meat are very high-grade, Even the giant elephant was turned into a part of it, which exuded the flesh and blood of the Taoist realm. It was not an ordinary temptation. Even the practitioners in the realm of eternal life could not resist it. However, hammer didn''t eat it directly. In his mind, there was the king''s advice: "you must not eat it so quickly. First, toast with the heaven in front of you. Although you are very powerful, You can kill him at will, but there must be at least courtesy. " There is no need for the God King to say this. Hammer hammer has long wanted to do it. He said with a smile: "great city master, I''m here to propose a toast to you to express my gratitude for this banquet." Taitian said that he was also a little surprised. He immediately replied, "don''t be so polite. You can eat whatever you like. If it''s not enough, you can say it at any time. We''ll tell you if you want to know what you''re full of." Chui Chui said with a smile: "in fact, I still have a lot of things to ask the Lord of Taicheng. After all, we have just come down from the realm of feisheng; What I want to know is what this mortal world is like now? " After hearing this, Taitian said with a little regret: "sorry, now I can only understand Taiyuan city. After all, the recent battle blockade is too severe. We have no way to collect information at all, so I don''t know the information of other areas except this place." When many practitioners in the distance saw the confident conversation of hammer, they also showed some appreciation in their eyes. They thought it was enough, and they were very satisfied with the practice of hammer. Hammer hammer is also a bit of a pity, asked: "that too the city master now know the situation of the southern region?" He believes that his teacher Yi Tianshan will not be killed so easily, and he thinks that Yi Tianchi''s fighting power can also be found in the south, so he doesn''t need to worry about Yi Tianshan at all. Chapter 805 Yi Tianshan''s fighting power doesn''t need to worry at all. For nearly two years, he estimated that Yi Tianshan could make a breakthrough in the southern region. However, this point still does not exist in Taiyuan city. After all, Taiyuan city is too closed now. Basically, all the news has not come out. It should be said that the news from outside can''t get through, and the news from here can''t get out. If it could get out, they would have asked for help from outside. Taitiancheng shook his head and said, "no, we still don''t know that. These evil families and zombies are too powerful for us to go out, and senior ye and I are the same. As practitioners of the realm of longevity, we have been watched for a long time. If we go out, we will be caught at once, so the news inside and outside is really blocked." After hearing this, Chui Chui didn''t care too much. He took a look at the outside area and said, "by the way, Taicheng Lord, what do you think of the fighting capacity of the evil clan and Zombies now? Can your city of abyss resist? " Taitiancheng takes a look at the zombies and evil families outside. Now many evil families have been killed, and even all the immortality realm of this group have been killed. This gives taitiancheng a big buffer time. If it takes a while, maybe all the evil families and the zombies here can be killed. Of course, it''s only in this area. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, there are not only so many evil families here. This is only the first group. The reason why we can resist these immortal realms is that their combat power will not be very strong in the immortal realms of evil families. It''s probably only the middle and lower level. The only one who can reach the middle level is the evil follower, But you were killed in an instant by the hammer, so I think your fighting power can be comparable to those high immortal realm evil families; But one more thing to be very careful about is their evil son After that, Chui Chui was also a little interested. After all, he had just ascended and realized the law of time, but some people said that he was an evil son. At that time, all the evil families came to worship. This is not a small thing. It seems that this evil son is an unusual existence, and even has an unexpected status among the evil families, Chui Chui said, "what is the evil son? Is it the core of the evil clan? " Taitian said: "we don''t know much about it, but they also told us a little about the distribution of combat effectiveness among the evil clan." "In fact, there is no difference in the realm among the evil families, because as long as they have enough Qi and blood in their body, they will break through. Therefore, the practitioners in the realm of immortality in their evil families are not very valuable. They can even cultivate a group of strong people in the realm of immortality as long as they want. This is the weakest point of our people; Although some of them are not very strong in the realm of immortality, we can''t compare with each other in quantity, so we are always at a disadvantage; Among the evil clans, the realm is not valued. They mainly focus on their identity and status, as well as their own blood. Some blood clans have their own special abilities. They may have special blood, Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, Therefore, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the general evil clan. If they can dominate the top of the evil clan, then they are called evil sons! " "The evil sons are very prominent among the evil families. Basically, the only ones who can compete with them are the elites in the immortal realm of the evil families. However, those old people of the evil families have been practicing for a long time. They can be called evil sons not only because of their strength in the top areas, but also because they are not very old, and even some of them are about your size." Taitian said he looked at the hammer a little bitterly, because the leader of the evil son in this area was a little boy about the size of the hammer, but the combat effectiveness was terrible! "About my age? I seem to be eight years old this year, so that means that guy is also eight years old? " Hammering is a bit incredible, not to mention hammering. Even the king of gods thought it was a bit incredible. He said, "it''s impossible. Hammering is a life and death affair. It''s a lot of chance that makes hammering achieve its present state and achievement. How did the little guy over there do it?" However, at this time, wanhushan said: "the evil clan is not as simple as you think. There are too many things in it that you can''t imagine. In terms of combat effectiveness, they have too many hidden things. Although there are evil sons, there are evil sons in every area. I have seen their promotion methods; As long as they have their own special ability to enter a space, as long as they come out, it will be a day to achieve longevity. Some practitioners of the evil clan may take 100 years, some may take 10 years, and some may even take only a few years. The little guy mentioned by Taitian is an example of a few years! " Wanhushan''s words are an eye opener for the king and hammer. Unexpectedly, the evil clan is so powerful and rich. Wanhushan said with a smile, "you don''t know what happened before. You should know that from the chaos of heaven and earth, there is only one race that has survived from chaos to the present. That is the evil clan. So do you think the evil clan will be simple?" Although the God king heard of these legends, he just thought it was a legend, and he didn''t care if it wasn''t true. But now that the beast mountain says it, it means it''s not fake, but it''s true. The evil race is a race that has survived from chaos to the present. He still can''t help asking, "what about other races?" "They were all exterminated. At that time, the evil clan launched a rebellion. The way to do it was to devour other races and integrate them into their own races. Therefore, the evil clan developed again and again and became the existence that all the people in heaven now fear!" Wanhushan was also helpless to speak. At that time, he would die because the old devil of the evil family had killed him. But at that time, the old devil didn''t kill him. His descendants were all suppressed. The evil ancestor fighting in the universe was just a descendant of the old devil. It''s just that the beast mountain didn''t say it. If it did, it would be a big blow to the confidence and determination of those practitioners in the universe. He knew the importance of morale. Chapter 806 After knowing a lot about the evil clan, Chui Chui didn''t think about the evil clan as easily as he did, because the evil clan was not defeated so easily. His eyes were a little dignified. He thought he could kill the practitioners of the evil clan when he reached this level. Now it doesn''t seem like this, They are very weak in front of the evil race. He pondered for a long time, and taitiancheng around him had been saying something about the evil clan, but he knew all these things, so he didn''t listen carefully. However, Chui Chui suddenly asked: "taichengzhu, I don''t know if you know the evil purpose of this area? After all, he is so powerful that he can easily kill you at any time. Why does he always send evil families and zombies to fight with you? " Taitian said that after thinking for a long time, he also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just playing with us? After all, we are not really strong in their eyes. " Hammer can only nod. After all, I can''t think of any other possibilities. If hammer doesn''t have God King and beast mountain, I don''t know how to do many things. My judgment and thinking ability is only an eight year old child after all, and I don''t know much about it. In the distant void, there is a castle outside Taiyuan city. This castle was built in two years. It stands in the desert. It is very majestic and domineering. There is a strong evil spread around it. The sand is also eroded a little bit. The surrounding areas seem to be almost corroded. And in the city is extremely domineering, is very flashy. A staircase with thousands of steps connects the interior. After entering the interior, you can see a seat high above. There is a child sitting on the seat. Although his face is tender, the evil spirit emanating from his body is extremely terrifying. Standing in front of him is like facing an evil god. He can''t move. Many practitioners kneeling on the ground are also ugly, cold sweat DC, dare not look directly at the children high. The child opened his mouth in his tender voice and said, "tell me about it. Why are all things under my command dead?" The evil family under him is a powerful spy. Every spy has a realm of immortality. It can be seen that the fighting power and power here are powerful. The spy trembled respectfully and said, "because a strong one named Chui Chui has come down from the realm of immortality, and there are dozens of strong ones behind him, each of them is powerful, and Chui Chui is even more abnormal, He just controlled all the practitioners in the realm of eternal life, then his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma "Oh? What is it? Is there anyone else who is the same as my Dharma image The child said softly, his eyes were full of interest. When he moved, the real body of Dharma appeared behind him, and people''s eyes were trapped in it. It was an endless space, and a world slowly formed inside! I didn''t expect that the child in front of me was also the embodiment of the world Dharma. This kind of child''s ability of perception is extremely abnormal. Originally, I thought that only hammer was the Dharma embodiment of the world, but I didn''t expect that the child in front of me was also the embodiment of the world Dharma. However, he and hammer hammer''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Children stand on their own world, surrounded by a puppet emerged one after another, their blood is very strong, eyes also become a blood red ghost fire, suspended in the eyes, the body is only bones, is a skull soldier. But they have different realms. Even there are a lot of skeleton soldiers in the realm of longevity. Standing here, their eyes are dull and their breath is released without reservation. The originally oppressive space is becoming more oppressive and uncomfortable. Many practitioners kneeling under them also have trembling eyes, Even if the spy had the cultivation of longevity realm, it was still a little difficult to resist. He knelt down on the ground and said, "yes!" He was fighting for the injustice of a child. He thought he was the first Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. This child is the evil son who attacks Taiyuan City, evil cloud! The realm of Xie Yun is also in the realm of eternal life, and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Xie Yun laughs: "interesting! significant! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that my Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma "Send out Evil cloud light mouth, the whole castle is moving up, around many evil families are mouth way: "yes!" The sound is huge, the breath is emanating, and the realm of longevity is full of hundreds of ways! Such a lineup is really terrible. There are many high-level practitioners of immortality realm. There are more than five or six ways. If we had done it before, the Taiyuan city and even the whole eastern region would have disappeared. You should know that Taiyuan city is the west gate of the East. If it was broken through, the eastern region would have been devoured and killed! Hammer hammer they are also the first practitioners to feel this breath, their eyes are also dignified, wanhushan said: "come, and this time a lot of evil families, basically all the fighting power!" Many practitioners of the realm of eternal life around them are also moving. Tai Tiancheng and ye Ziqing also feel it. When the spirit of heaven wanted to move, ye Ziqing said, "let''s have a good rest and take good care of biyuqingˇ° A few practitioners suddenly appeared outside, and they also had a state of harmony with the Tao. They respectfully said, "too city Lord, the evil family has done it!" "All combat power? That is to say, this is the final battle! " Taitiancheng''s eyes became extremely dignified. After taking a deep breath, he said faintly: "all the practitioners in Taiyuan city are now preparing for the battle. Let''s fight!" Chapter 807 At this time, the whole Taiyuan city was in a commotion. The noise from outside was so big that it was hard for them to recover. All the fighting power of Taiyuan city has appeared. There are only five or six people in the realm of eternal life. There are only a few people who can fight against the evil family. Only Ye Ziqing and Taitian are left. If they didn''t appear, they would be crushed. Standing on the city of Taiyuan City, the many evil families and zombies in front of them are still. They all stand in the same place, looking at the castle in the distance with empty eyes. In their eyes, the castle brought by evil cloud is everything! The speed of the castle is very fast. It only takes a few minutes for it to fall steadily. When it falls, you can feel the shaking of the earth and the mountains. Even the many strong people standing on the city are trembling. The castle itself is a powerful magic weapon, and even has reached the level of artifact, The inside story of the evil clan is profound. "Ah, are you the one called hammer?" Xie Yun''s figure suddenly appeared, and everyone''s eyes trembled. They didn''t find it, and they didn''t notice it. Xie Yun had already arrived in front of them, looking at the hammer in front of them with interest. Hammer said with a sneer: "it''s me. You should be the evil son about the same size as me, right?" "Well, it''s true. It''s said that your Dharma image is similar to mine, so I''m very interested in coming here. Let me have a look!" The breath of the evil cloud broke out and opened up the void in front of him. All kinds of attacks emerged from it. The speed was very fast. Just in a blink of an eye, it fell down and came out towards the hammer attack in front of him. Hammer hands move, a layer of light gold suspended above, immortal gold body emerged, you can feel the power from above, and the other party''s random tear void attack is not joking, but it contains a strong blood! This blood gas quickly killed, turned into a blood claw falling. The hammer fell, and the golden light flickered. When he hit the bloody claws, all of them broke open, and he couldn''t resist the attack of the hammer. He also planned to take the initiative to attack. With his feet kicking, he hit the evil cloud in the void, and the golden light swayed, bringing a long silk thread, dazzling. Many practitioners of the evil clan who are standing here also begin to work for this reason. Tai Tiancheng also roars: "kill!" For a moment, the war started completely. It was only half a day before the last battle. I didn''t expect that the second battle would be so fast, which was a little hard for the practitioners of Taiyuan city to accept. However, they can only rush forward with a stiff head. The battlefield in front of them is very chaotic. The speed of fighting is also accelerated. The fighting between them is unreserved. As a practitioner of the realm of eternal life, the head of the Jiang family did not choose to deal with the evil clan of the realm of eternal life, which was also arranged by them. If all the fighting power was used to deal with the evil clan of the realm of eternal life, then the evil clan of the realm of Taoism would crush the side of the human race to death, so a practitioner of the realm of eternal life was needed to deal with these beings. For a moment, the head of the Jiang family was not very comfortable. You should know that the evil family in the front of him was not weak, and there were a lot of them. All of them rushed out and attacked the head of the Jiang family. Every attack was extremely fierce. You can see that the evil spirit turned into a huge beast, and the breath contained in it was extremely fierce! The surrounding areas are all stirred up, and the terror is coming down. The strong of the realm of eternal life is different from these weak practitioners of the realm of harmony. Although their attack on the realm of harmony is very oppressive, it is not strong in the eyes of the master of the Jiang family. When the hand moves and the long gun is waved, the real body of the Dharma phase behind him also emerges. A huge dragon floats up and winds around his long gun. The sharp long gun flows away with an irresistible breath. The whole earth is shaken. Continuous attacks break out in the middle of the period. The earth shakes madly, accompanied by the sound of the roaring dragon. The world is also shrouded by a long gun, the surrounding earth is torn, shaking! The Dragon roared. The strong one in front of him wanted to resist the attack, but he found that his attack was so fragile. He was directly bitten by the dragon and turned into pieces. They quickly tried their best to resist. However, they found that they could only resist a little bit of attack, and then they were swallowed by a dragon and turned into a little shadow. Boom! There was a loud noise. One after another, the practitioners of the evil family in the Taoist realm were killed. Their blood was still boiling. The moment they wanted to stand up, the spear was smashed like a meteorite. The loud noise just disappeared came out again, but this time it was more harsh and the noise was bigger! Directly killed many of the strong people in the field. The practitioners around felt that the pressure suddenly weakened, so they rushed forward, and the battle soared! A lot of practitioners of the evil clan who ascended to the realm of heaven were torn apart and died in an instant. They were not the bloody opponents of the human race in front of them! There is a big gap in the evil clan all of a sudden. However, the most powerful one in this battlefield is the evil clan after all. Therefore, it is really impossible for them to really plan to defeat the many evil clans in front of them. In the sand family, they look at each other coldly. The sandstorm is a little vigilant and looks at the many practitioners fighting in front of us. The ancestors of the sand family nearby say, "the scene is not very good for us, but first, we should know that our array can resist their attack. As long as we have enough time, then the mortal world is ours!" Hearing the words of the ancestors of the sand family, the sandstorm is still in meditation. It''s just after reading the scroll in hand, and the scene is also shocking. The evil son who appeared in Mingcheng at that time is as powerful as the evil cloud in front of him. However, Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong can kill the evil son strangely. It can be seen that Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong are powerful. The most important thing is the Tongtian tower. He always thinks that the Tongtian tower is the key to the strength of Ming City. He looks at the ancestors around him. The ancestors of Sha family shake their heads and say, "although Tongtian tower is magical, you should know that it''s not a place where we can set foot. Basically, only those guys can enter the Tongtian tower, They are strong for their own reasons! " Chapter 808 The evil son looked at the moon sky in front of him with an incredible face. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter! What did you do? " At this time, the evil son''s whole body was shaking, which was a very strange thing. He didn''t expect that the other party had such magic tools. You know, there are not many magic tools that can transfer time and space in the world. If there are magic tools, they are all artifact level. However, all the magic tools coming out of the Tongtian tower are artifact, but this is not the most important place. Although there are many magic weapons about space, in fact there are few magic weapons that can transfer people. Therefore, this is the most puzzling place for Xie Zi. He has never heard that magic weapons like the moon can transfer people to this place. This is the most strange place for him. In front of the moon sky smile at the eyes of the evil son, whispered: "if you like, you can continue to run to try." Hearing this, the evil son''s eyes became gloomy. He was very proud to reach him. Not everyone could say that he was a strategic retreat, not an escape. So when he heard this, he said coldly: "you are really shameless! If I want to kill you, it''s not easy! " At this time, Xing Tiancheng stepped forward, and his sword Qi was flowing. His eyes were also full of sword shadow, looking at the evil son in front of him. Although I don''t know how Yue Changkong did it, if the other party can''t leave, he will have to fight. He believes that he can still kill the other party. Of course, if you can''t kill each other alone, but if you rely on the blood bead in your sword, you can definitely kill the evil son in front of you! The sword Qi on his body also floats and turns into sword shadows, and a virtual shadow emerges behind him. That is his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Standing here, Xing Tiancheng''s whole body is full of sword light floating up and down, tearing out towards the area in front of him. However, the evil son is not a simple existence. His hands move, once again merging with the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. "Die for me!" He swung his big fist and smashed it hard into the area in front of him. The explosive force inside was not something that ordinary practitioners could resist. Even the strong one in the realm of eternal life had to pay a certain price to resist. However, Xing Tiancheng didn''t change his face. The sword in his hand penetrated fiercely, and the power contained in it was amazing, It''s like tearing a side of steel, and the power of penetration is amazing! The sword Qi converges on the sword, and the forces in it are superimposed layer upon layer. This is also the effect of Xing Tian''s growing sword, and the sword meaning is superimposed! However, Xie Zi''s fists were no joke. The moment the two sides collided, the whole earth was shattered, and Xing Tiancheng''s body was squeezed down. There was a feeling of shock and paralysis all over his body. A mouthful of blood came out, his face became pale, his hands trembled and numb, but he could not retreat or show weakness, In an instant, I tried my best to enter the sword. Originally, the weak sword sent out the meaning of the sword! The meaning of this sword can not be compared with previous attacks. Even the evil son can feel the powerful impact and threat brought by it. The prestige in the double fists is also raised, and the virtual shadow behind is also emerging. It''s a big mountain, and it''s hard to squeeze down, as if it''s going to crush everything in front of it. The sword, which had just risen from the sky, has been suppressed again. Xing Tiancheng''s eyes are a little unwilling, and he won''t give up easily. In an instant, it bursts out again, and his breath rises again, This time the outbreak of ascension is not even in front of the two fists can resist. The strength of both sides is improving with each other, as if there is no limit, but after all, Xing Tiancheng is a little weak. Soon you can see that Xing Tiancheng is squeezed, in a slight place, and you can hear the sound of internal fracture. It''s really the evil son in front of you who is squeezing down like a mountain. That sense of gravity can''t be resisted by anyone! His eyes became cold, and the evil son roared: "if you have this strength, you can die for me!" The moon sky in the distance is not waiting to die. In an instant, it is just waving its magic weapon. The moon is shining in the wheel in its hand. The surrounding scenes quickly begin to change. Everything around it is reshaped in a breathing time, changing little by little. The evil son standing here also feels a change in his mind, That''s not a simple change, eyes become a little dizzy, as if the scene is no longer real! His hands moved. Originally, his fists were made, but he found that his hands disappeared. It was not the disappearance of physics, but the disappearance of his vision. He was a little wary. He didn''t expect that the moon sky was so strange and could create a void. The void was so illusory that even he couldn''t see what happened inside. "Open it for me!" His hands turned into a huge blast, spinning and attacking towards the surrounding scene. It was just a palm power, and the surrounding earth was mercilessly torn apart. But he didn''t know that he was no longer in this area, and he was sent away by the moon sky. Of course, it was only a matter of time. He looked at Xing Tiancheng anxiously, He said, "if you say you can beat him and I bring him back, you don''t seem to have a chance now." Xing Tiancheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, believe me, just now I just didn''t react. I didn''t expect that the other side was so direct, that is, they tried their best to attack me!" He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then walked step by step to the evil son who was attacking crazily there. His breath began to change. Yue Changkong knew Xing Tiancheng''s character. As long as it was decided by the other party, he could not come back anyway. He could only smile bitterly: "if I find that you can''t beat him, I will send him directly, Pay more attention to yourself Xing Tiancheng nodded and said, "you can trust me. I will kill him. After all, your artifact has been used. Naturally, the artifact in my hand will be used. I''ll show you how powerful she is!" His eyes became firm. Yue Changkong also took a look at the sword in Xing Tiancheng''s hand. He knew that the sword in his opponent''s hand was really an artifact, but the previous superposed attack was not his artifact ability? Chapter 809 Standing here, Xing Tiancheng''s breath constantly erupted and emerged. Behind him, there was still a shadow around him. One step forward, the sword in his hand also emerged the power of terror. He said coldly: "now start to release your ability, blood burst!" His eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand also made a clear crackling sound. The blood beads also burst in an instant, cracking cracks. The blood gas in it was also crazy to flow around the sword, filling the sword in his hand. The originally dim and calm sword began to shake madly, and the shaking speed was faster and faster, The surrounding earth is also a little bit torn, space is also issued bursts of tearing sound, particularly harsh! Standing here, Xing Tiancheng''s eyes are also eroded by the sword in his hand. His whole body is covered with blood lights, and the emerging blood power penetrates all, even the absolute field condensed by the moon sky. The moon sky quickly retreated a few steps, eyes full of disbelief, said: "this is too abnormal, right? Even if I can''t get in a little bit of this fighting power, if I really started to open it, the evil son would have been killed long ago, but it should take a little consumption to open it. " He thought for a moment, and his eyes were also a little worried. He just heard the sound of breaking. It was the sound of blood explosion, but no other practitioner except Xing Tiancheng knew it was the sound of blood explosion. The moonlight in the distance also disappeared, and the evil son inside also came out. His eyes were red, and Xing Tiancheng was locked in front of him. However, he didn''t completely lose his sense. He still knew what he should do and what he could do. However, when he felt Xing Tiancheng''s breath, he began to feel a little incredible, He said, "what''s going on? But a very terrible force has sprung up on this boy, or is it the power I have a little scruples about? Is it the blood clan? " The blood clan and the evil clan are naturally different races. The war between them lasted for a long time, but in the end, all the blood clan disappeared in the long history after they were killed by the evil clan. However, Xing Tiancheng''s strength and breath were the breath of the blood clan. Standing here, he was the strong one of the blood clan. Even the breath of his body made the evil son a little afraid. However, the evil son will not be afraid of things. If he enters here without yuechangkong, he may still be able to walk. But after yuechangkong''s hand, he knows that he is just wasting his strength when he leaves, so it''s better to fight here. Maybe Xing Tiancheng is just flashy now, and he won''t be his opponent at all! When the double fists emerged, it condensed into a mountain, but now he did his best. The mountain was full of evil Qi. It looked like the black cloud was pressing down and falling down! Xing Tiancheng was not weak. His sword was extremely sharp. When he lifted it up at will, the air around him was torn open, and the blood burst into the sky, and the sword went out! The sword in his hand is full of blood and dazzling. It constantly erodes everything around him and kills out a little bit. The evil son standing in front of him really feels the power inside. He knows that this is definitely not a simple attack. He can even clearly understand that Xing Tian now has the ability to fight against himself. In front of him, the mountain was cut to pieces, as if his attack was very weak and could not resist the other side''s sword. He turned into pieces and fell towards the surrounding area. However, his figure also left quickly, keeping a certain distance from Xing Tiancheng, never too close! His eyes were extremely alert, and the evil spirit on his body emerged, turned into a series of defense, and put it on his body, and his eyes became cold. With one step forward, Xing Tiancheng is extremely cold now, without any emotion. When his feet are on the ground, blood red also emerges in it. The whole space also makes those tearing sounds, which are very harsh. It makes the moon sky in the distance feel numb. It seems that Xing Tiancheng''s artifact is extraordinary, Now Xing Tiancheng can absolutely kill the evil son in front of him. He firmly believes in it! Xing Tiancheng moved first. This time, he took the initiative to attack and intended to strike first. The sword in his hand seemed to be integrated with himself. He could not see whether it was the sword or the man. When the two sides came out together, the earth was mercilessly torn apart, and the shaking force was also spread out in all directions, The evil son standing in front of him gathers his fists and blows them out at the same time. The evil forces on them gather to form a huge shield to resist the attack in front of him. If you can''t be sure about Xing Tiancheng''s attack, you can defend it directly. Xie Zi is still a little confident in his defense. Xing Tiancheng can''t break it at will. The attacks of both sides also fall together. The blood light on the sword is scattered in an instant, and the middle area is also torn apart madly. The blood light and evil Qi are intertwined. Both sides are turned into two colors, one is gray, the other is blood red. It looks very bright, and the contrast is also very obvious. At the same time, you can feel the breath and vibration from inside. The attacking Xing Tiancheng doesn''t have any expression change. The sword in his hand is the invincible long sword. He is indomitable. Even the strong evil spirit can''t stop him! His eyes became red with blood, covered by blood light, and his blood gas also rose to the sky. His hands changed. Originally, he held a sword with one hand, but now he held a sword with two hands. The blood light emerged mercilessly devoured the evil spirit. The two forces were antagonistic and attracted each other. Therefore, when the two sides collided, they were more attractive than each other. Of course, this is also a test of the amount of mana in the user''s body, which is similar to both. But Xing Tiancheng has such ability just by running his own sword. What if he uses up his own mana? The corner of his mouth slightly raised, light way: "this battle, you lost!" After this sentence came out, the evil son in front of him was also a little unconvinced and said, "you are really arrogant. Let''s see who is more powerful." The strength in the hand is strengthened again, and the evil spirit is rushing to the sky behind him. The evil light is rushing to the blood light in front of him. His blood sword is also dazzling, and the blood light is also exploding. He is attracted by the evil spirit in front of him. The strength of both sides is continuously strengthened again, but different from just now, it will not form suppression, but equal strength! Chapter 810 At this time, the blood light has reached a limit, and there are still many shadows floating out. The sword shadow is also flashing in the eyes, but now the sword shadow is no longer ordinary, but full of blood! When it burst out in a flash, the area in front of it was cut off, and the air around it was squeezed into it. The attack of the long sword, which was not weak, became even more terrifying. The eyes of the evil son in front of him also changed greatly. The strength of his whole body gathered together, and there was a fierce beast roaring in his chest, When it comes together, it''s a huge lion''s head. I didn''t expect that it was a master among Warcraft, just like the master I saw at that time, but this master was just a fantasy, not a real master. At the moment of his appearance, now the evil son was wrapped with a layer of light black blue armor, which was formed by the condensation of evil fire, especially dazzling! At this time, a flame burning the soul came out of it, and a lot of blood was swallowed up in an instant. Immediately, there was a sudden attack of flames, one after another, and the whole surrounding area was delimited, and the terrible waves surged into the sky! When the flame and the blood inside fight, Xing Tiancheng''s sword Qi also falls. His sword contains a strong blood Qi. The original shape of the sword is also changed into a blood sword. From a distance, it is very domineering. When a sword falls, it extends infinitely, and the attacks inside are stacked layer upon layer, which is the strength of his Dharma phase. The evil son in front of him became evil because he could feel the power of Warcraft, so he was very powerful in this aspect. He didn''t believe that he would be killed, and he couldn''t be killed by Xing Tiancheng! He could feel that the blood sword in front of him was very powerful and targeted. If it really fell, the possibility that he could resist it would not be too high, but as long as he could resist it would be enough. His eyes turned into the same color of blue and red and his master of evil flame, and he roared: "die for me!" The armor of the whole body also became the appearance of a demon flame master. The black and blue flames interweaved and bathed in them. The power of the whole body and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA, Standing in the distance, the moon sky also retreated a few steps, eyes full of fear. "We must win!" Now Yue Changkong''s eyes are full of expectations. You know, if Xing Tiancheng fails, it will be devastating to them. You know, Yue Changkong is not the opponent of the evil son in front of you. Now I don''t know why Xing Tiancheng has become so powerful, but he knows that Xing Tiancheng will not do anything that is uncertain. If he does it like this, Then it shows that they have a certain degree of assurance. However, he also has his own things to do, such as those chills. You should know that these chills slowly permeate and spread, but they will bring restrictions to Xing Tiancheng''s actions, and even freeze Xing Tiancheng''s blood and body. This is the worst part. If a person is not careful, Xing Tiancheng will be affected, but it is very easy to be killed! It''s just that he can''t do a lot of things, but he can deal with these coldness. His eyes also turn blue, which is different from each other''s blue. He is more pure, and there is a little white in it. Now that the sky has arrived at night, the moonlight also shines here. In the night, the sky is very strong, The moon is his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. His eyes were in the shape of the moon, and the surrounding space was frozen. As soon as he waved his hands, the cold air around him was also pulled into the body of the moon sky. At this time, the evil son in the battle also looked ugly, felt the cold air on his body was absorbed, and the flame in his chest became weak, It seems that it will be extinguished at any time. His eyes are flashing. But there is no way to extinguish it. You can only continue to fight. There are always two people on the opposite side, so he has to have this idea. Originally, he thought that he could win. After all, his fighting power was so strong, but he didn''t expect that Xing Tiancheng had the artifact of the blood clan, and the artifact seemed to be very powerful, which caught him off guard. However, his eyes also become ugly. The coldness absorbed by his body is different from the coldness he can accept. It seems that the evil son in front of him is really not simple, but he doesn''t give up. Now Xing Tiancheng is struggling hard, and he can''t fall down. He has to bear all the coldness to absorb it. These coldness will be much better than fighting with the evil son in the front. The power of his body will burst out continuously, and it will come out bit by bit. He will digest the coldness in it, and the absorption speed will be accelerated. At this time, the evil son''s eyes are ugly and he says, "are you looking for death? If you absorb my flame like this, you will be burned to death yourself She said this mainly because the moon sky is too crazy, so the flame absorbed by her will be absorbed completely. If so, it is impossible to resist Xing Tiancheng in front of her, but she doesn''t want to die! It''s just that the moon sky doesn''t react, and he doesn''t pay attention to the evil son in front of him, because the evil son will worry about reminding himself, which means that he has done the right thing. Xing Tiancheng in the distance knows the behavior of the moon sky and the influence of the cold on himself, so he nods and his whole body bursts out, and the already powerful blood light becomes stronger, Open the front of the void, mixed with infinite blood light and their own body burst of mana fall! At this time, the long sword of blood light contained many kinds of forces, which directly split the void in front of us and fell down fiercely. It was like a series of blood shadows catching the Blood Sword and falling down. There was a trace of impossibility in the eyes of the evil son. As a practitioner of the evil family, he knew the practitioners of the blood family very well, although the blood family had been killed, But the blood clan has a certain origin with their evil clan, so they are still very clear about the situation of the blood clan. The figure who catches the blood sword is clearly the blood Heaven Emperor. This is the most powerful practitioner in the blood clan, and also the powerful existence in the blood clan, which is comparable to the ancestor of the evil clan! Chapter 811 "It''s impossible! How could it be the bloody emperor\ At this time, after seeing the blood shadow in front of him, Xie Zi''s eyes also collapsed, his cold was completely absorbed, and his attack was more than half weak. Originally, he didn''t have to be the opponent of the blood sword, let alone only half of the attack means now. He used his last fist in the last despair. The armor on it was biting his fist, absorbing his own blood madly, emitting dazzling luster and the monstrous evil spirit! The fist and the Blood Sword collided, and the area in front of them was torn apart and turned into ruins. The impact of the two was instantaneous. You can see that the evil son''s side was not his opponent at all. His hands were broken in an instant, and the armor on them was also broken, and the cold air in his body was also scattered. The condensed armor was broken in an instant, The whole body is directly split, cut down from the middle! It''s just a few breaths. The whole battle is over. All the blood light of Xing Tiancheng disappears. The whole person and the evil son crisscross and fall directly behind. The blood of the body is emptied. The blood sword is also changed back to the original long sword, which is not much different from the ordinary iron sword. This battle is the exhaustion of all the power of Xing Tiancheng, want to continue to fight, it is impossible. Looking at the evil son standing there, his eyes were full of disbelief and unwilling. He fell from the center of his eyebrows to the lower part of his body, and a long blood line differentiated from it. He was split in two. He was not Xing Tiancheng''s opponent at all, and he was killed by Xing Tiancheng! He had just become a villain, and his glorious day was coming. But he didn''t expect to meet two madmen, two of whom wanted to kill themselves, and even one of them was Xuetian emperor. That was the most important thing. But a word can not say on the fall, his body into two parts, the body''s blood all disappeared, the breath of life is also gone. When the evil clan in the distance saw it, their eyes trembled. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Was the evil son killed? Although Xing Tiancheng fainted in front of them, they still did not dare to move forward because there was still a month in the sky. The moon sky in the void is frantically refining these coldness. His eyes glare at the many evil families in front of him. This is a warning. Even those who are strong in the realm of longevity dare not move, because they are scared by the cold. After the moon sky absorbs into their bodies, the level of evil son''s coldness seems to rise to a higher level, Not the general cold can be compared, and even the cold of the moonlight is not their own internal body can be compared! His hands turned into ice blue, and there were ice blue snowflakes all over his body. The moonlight was still falling, shining on the body of the moon sky. His slender body became more straight and upright, and he could see the blue gases evaporating from it, which was the cold air after it was too cold, If the moon sky can''t absorb it completely, it will freeze to death. It''s also a joke to know that you are a practitioner of ice elements and will freeze to death. He began to absorb the cold around him with all his strength, and turned it into a part of his body. His eyes were also dignified. Little by little, the communicators in his body watched the cold coming into his body, but it was not easy to communicate because of the strong evil. He began to attack crazily, intending to devour everything in front of him, Now, everything becomes a part of yourself. If you succeed, the body of moon sky will be controlled, and there will no longer be moon sky in the world! His eyes became dignified. He looked at his magic weapon and said, "now it''s time for you to play a role. Suck it for me!" With the continuous explosion, his magic weapon also played its own role, shining with a different luster. It was a dark blue, which reflected with the moon in the sky. There was a light suction inside. He knew that the moon sky was a little difficult now, but he also had his own consciousness. He would not absorb it casually, but slowly, Although rarely very slow, but for the long sky now enough! His hands are constantly changing and imprinting, and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. "Moonlight, town!" He refined all the cold air and turned it into a small inner elixir. This inner elixir contains all the cold air that has just been absorbed. Although it is only the size of an eye, the cold air emitted from it can freeze several strong people in the realm of eternal life. Even if you are practicing ice element, it is the same. This is also the strong place of the evil son. The moon behind him and the moon in the sky also exudes a soft luster, which forms a huge cage. It is hard to suppress towards the light ball under him. The dust and smoke are rolling, and the whole earth is frozen. However, this point is well controlled. It will not freeze the surrounding existence at will, but will freeze towards the evil clan, This is also the idea of the moon. His mouth overflows with blood. His consumption is too big. He is almost dead. What he can do now is to wipe out all the evil families in front of him. Then he can feel free to pour them over. So he tried his best, and his cold air opened his mouth like a dragon, and devoured tens of thousands of evil families in front of him. No evil family could be spared, even if you were in the same realm. Their eyes were full of despair and regret. If they left in an instant, they would not be like what they are now. From a distance, tens of thousands of ice sculptures were standing in front of them. After a look at the moon sky, they thought it was ok, and then they spat out a mouthful of blood. Now he is more serious than Xing Tiancheng. After a mouthful of blood, he is in a coma, The strength of the whole body is hollowed out. After the fall, many of the strong men of Ming City immediately said: "protect the master of Xing City and the master of moon city, and then take them away!" Chapter 812 And this battle has come to an end. This is also the last scene they saw in the sandstorm. Now the picture turns to the battle two years later. Now all practitioners have reached the realm of harmony, but it is still a little difficult to reach the realm of eternal life. Sanhou, chivalrous and Longya are abnormal beings in the realm of harmony. Even practitioners in the realm of eternal life are not their opponents. Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong are very confident, and their combat effectiveness has also been improved. Now Xing Tiancheng feels that he can kill an evil son without relying on the strength of the blood clan, while Yue Changkong thinks that he can kill an evil son in the dark, so their strength has been greatly improved compared with two years ago. Longya can now use his spear at will. His spear is extremely powerful and powerful. It shuttles back and forth among many evil families. No evil family can resist his attack. A group of evil families are killed between breathing. An evil family in the realm of longevity wants to resist, but Longya has no fear. Dan Dao: ''get out of hereˇ° The explosive force of terror affects the whole earth, but it''s just the shaking pressure. All the evil families within a hundred Li radius are shaken away, and even some of them are killed directly. The dragon and horse under his body are also roaring, fighting against the sky, turning into Jackie Chan. The golden light is flashing, echoing with the long gun in his hand, and pounding hard in the past! This attack can contain earth shaking pressure. When it is pressed continuously, the strong man in the realm of eternal life stands in the distance and is afraid. He sacrifices his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, It''s a battle of contradictions, either defending or being penetrated! Longya''s heart is open, without any hesitation. Even if he is a strong man in the universe, he will never move forward. This is Longya''s way of fighting and his heart of cultivation. This is the purest fighting! His spear hit each other''s shield in an instant, and there was a loud noise, like thunder, as if the sky had been torn. The whole earth was split and the void was shaking. It seemed that it was going to break up and fall into pieces. The bodies of both sides were also impacted, It''s an anti shock force from the impact. And Long Ya bears all these anti shock forces. When his whole body bears this force, he bursts out again. His whole body is straightened, and a mouthful of blood spits out. But his attacks are gathered together and become a point, that is, a point attack, which runs through the shield in front of him. The clear sound came out, and the point of the long gun only opened the point of the shield, but it was enough. The whole space in front of us was broken, and the evil clan in the realm of longevity only had the long gun in their eyes, as if everything around was covered up, and there was only this gun, this long gun running through everything! Even if he can resurrect, his life is very strong, but if it is broken, then there is no possibility to continue to resurrect! His chest was pierced in an instant, and the power contained in the long gun was layer by layer, so the next second that fell on his chest was another burst out, and the explosive force burst into his body in an instant, and there was no place to keep it completely. In an instant, it turned into pieces and fell around the Dragon tooth, and all the blood in his body was evaporated dry! With a wave of the long gun, it seems that the attack just now does not exist, and a practitioner in the realm of longevity is killed in this way. At this time, a figure appeared in an instant, and a sound of breaking the air came out. The earth around him was smashed, and two figures appeared beside him. Longya looked at the man and said with a smile, "thank you." Chivalrous is the one who has just shot, and the assassin who has been killed under him is an assassin in a state of harmony. The other side''s breath is very good. The most important thing is that he starts to assassinate Longya when he just breathes. If chivalrous doesn''t shoot, Longya may be seriously injuredˇ° Be careful. You can''t be careless at any time. This guy is full of poison, and he is determined to die. So you should be careful yourself Chivalry disappeared in an instant. His body was like a wheel of death. When he went to that place, any practitioner would be killed. This was true of all practitioners in Assassin''s villa. The three monkeys around him are also like this, but they find that their attack speed is faster and faster, and their body shape is also more and more agile. This may be another kind of awakening. Now he begins to doubt that his three families are not simple, not only big families in the world, but also many things in his family that he does not know. Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong attack at will. There is no immortal evil family that can defeat them, but they are not idle. They are top-notch and powerful. But what about the practitioners below? There is no doubt that the evil clan is powerful. Therefore, even the practitioners in the five or six realms of harmony are not necessarily the opponents of the evil clan in the realm of harmony. What they have to do is to reduce the pressure of the practitioners in the realm of harmony. Therefore, in this way, these powerful practitioners in the realm of longevity are restrained. One by one, the practitioners of the evil clan came to fight. Their attack was a little tired. Xing Tiancheng said, "this is it today. Stop!" In an instant, all the practitioners began to retreat orderly, and the evil clan was just fighting a war of attrition, so there was not much entanglement. In a word, they continued to leave some of the Terran practitioners, and then they left. Now the evil clan is not the opponent of Mingcheng. After returning to the city, powerful practitioners also gathered together. They looked at Xing Tiancheng in front of them, but Xing Tiancheng was not very good at this aspect. Looking at the moon sky, the moon sky said helplessly: "today, everyone''s performance is very good. The loss before was 5000 people, today only 3000 people, and there are 10000 practitioners who broke through in the battle, Then all of these 10000 people will be selected by us to give awards. You can go to Luo''s home and apply for the awards you want. You can apply for them in reason! " Chapter 813 Yuechangkong is very good at supporting. He knows all these things clearly. Xing Tiancheng around him admires them. Maybe yuechangkong can''t make ten moves in his own hands. But if you compare them, you can''t make one move better than yuechangkong. It''s a professional skill. These big guys around are also admiring, looking at Yaqin''s moon sky, full of the color of worship, which is not everyone can do. Soon after arranging all the work, there were only a few guys left in the sky tower. Yue Changkong looked at the Dragon teeth, chivalrous and three monkeys in front of her and said, "how did the commander feel this timeˇ° Long Ya said: "I don''t think I''m very suitable. Although they can use it and keep going forward, their hearts are not very obedient, so they can''t use my feelings. This is what I''m very dissatisfied with." "Come on, if you ask each one of them to get to your level, then these guys are all abnormal, and the current knights can''t practice like this, so I think you can change your mind to train." Chivalrous helpless mouth, not all the Knights are dragon teeth, not any practitioners have dragon teeth that kind of feeling and firm heart, so they don''t think dragon teeth can have a second such abnormal appearance. Long Ya didn''t deny it either, but he didn''t think his strength was due to his talent. He just believed what sun Tianyu said. At that time, he could only ride a horse as a thousand, but Sun Tianyu played his horse as a thousand to the extreme, which he couldn''t believe. So now, he still can''t do it, so what he lacks is training methods, Seeing that the Dragon tooth began to meditate, the three monkeys also answered and said, "actually, I''m ok here, but I don''t need too many assassins. Because of the professional conflict between me and chivalrous, we should separate. It''s impossible to say that we all cultivate assassins here?" After hearing this, Yue Changkong nodded and said, "it''s true, but you don''t have to worry too much. After all, there are many assassins. You and chivalrous can discuss with each other. I''m a master of array. If you''re interested, you can teach them to practice in other places. As long as you need, I''ll simulate it." As an array mage, yuechangkong''s practice is to simulate all kinds of arrays in the city. What they simulate are virtual spaces, which can meet the needs of these practitioners. For example, if you want an area with strong wind elements, he can simulate an array. Now there are thousands of arrays in the whole city. There are all kinds of elements in them, and they are still in the process of constant maintenance and expansion. Therefore, their practitioners are gradually improving their combat effectiveness, especially their special practitioners, who are more powerful! Their realm and combat effectiveness are not comparable among their peers. Long Ya pondered for a while and said, "I''m going to build a simulated battlefield about spiritual strength. Can I do that?" He looked at the moon sky in front of him. This was the first time that long Ya asked. After hearing this, it was not the moon sky that opened his mouth, but Xing Tiancheng said, "I''ll make the mental array you want. I''ll do it, but if I do it, it may be a little strong. Are you sure?" Long Ya took a look at Xing Tiancheng and nodded: "yes, now I know how to start with these little rabbits." Now long Ya is almost 30 years old. He was not very young in the past, but he was a 30-year-old practitioner of the state of harmony. However, he has always been very simple, so he has too many thoughts in his heart. But if he really wants to make a decision, he is still very determined, which is totally different from those teenagers, This is where older people are more attractive. Xing Tiancheng nodded, and yuechangkong didn''t understand Longya''s idea, but if the other party needed it, there would be no big problem. Longya took a look at the chivalrous and three monkeys around him and said, "are there some assassins with good mental strength among you?" After hearing that, chivalrous and three monkeys are also surprised. What is this to do? Three monkeys nodded and said, "yes, but what are you going to do?" "I have an idea that I intend to cultivate a legion of combined abilities, but this needs the resonance of soul and spiritual power!" Long Ya also said his thoughts in a low voice, but only the five practitioners on the scene could hear it, and no other practitioners could hear it. The moon sky knew the meaning as soon as he heard it, and he looked at the Dragon tooth in front of him in a bit of surprise and said, "don''t you plan to prepare long ago?" Long Ya nodded and said: "before, I thought about how to maximize the combat effectiveness of my Legion. Later, I found this in my book. If the spiritual strength reaches the moment of resonance, then the two attacks will become one, regardless of each other. It looks like you are a knight, but actually it contains the attack of assassination. When the two attacks are mixed together, It will have an unexpected effect. " The other three people around him also understood it. Chivalrous was the most surprised. He thought that the Dragon teeth in front of him knew nothing, except for 21. He didn''t know how to be a thousand. But he didn''t expect that he knew so many advanced things this time. After taking a deep breath, he said, "yes, it seems that I underestimated you before. I will arrange this side, But this requirement should be more than that? " "Well, the most troublesome point is that this combination skill requires different genders, and the knights on my side are basically boys, while many of your assassins are girls, so I think it''s a good opportunity. We can''t force them to be together, but if they can be together, it''s also their fate, So it depends on both of you. " Dragon teeth are very reliable now. Thinking about things, we also consider all aspects, which makes the four people here have the illusion that today''s Dragon teeth are possessed? "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m still the Dragon tooth, but I didn''t want to speak in front of you before. After all, you are still young." Dragon teeth suddenly smile, it is a smile to incomparable, originally they agree, but after seeing each other''s expression, they understand that this is to look down on them! Chapter 814 "Where are we going now?" The girl gently holds lie Tianyu''s hand. They are now in a fairyland in feisheng world. This is also a beautiful place in feisheng world. There are many magical creatures around them. They are very lovely and smart. Lie Tianyu said with a smile: "in fact, I really want to be here all the time, but our identity does not allow us to do this." The girl nodded and said, "I understand. The hammer went down first, but I believe the hammer can handle it, so I want to see my brothers." Lie Tianyu looked at the girl in front of him a little strangely, and then said, "aren''t you too one? Have you found a brother of Taiyi? " "No, it''s the demon who told me that his brothers are in the western cities. Let me have a look. They are also my brothers." In fact, this is what the demons said. They can also join Taiyi. Therefore, the forces in the Western immortal city are part of Taiyi. As the eldest martial sister of Taiyi, she naturally wants to go and have a look. After hearing this, lie Tianyu understood a little, and then said, "if so, you can go there and have a look. I''ll go back to the East devil capital and have a look. I don''t think it''s as peaceful as feisheng kingdom." Nannan naturally understood that although lie Tianyu directly planned to separate, it was the best way, and the efficiency was the highest. She said with a smile, "OK, let''s go down first and change the mortal world back to a peaceful state." They nodded, and then they kissed each other, which meant they were separated. There were practitioners sent by the way of heaven behind them. The directions of both sides were different. The way of heaven is standing in the void. The gate of heaven is changed back to its original appearance, and the revived practitioners follow it. He looks at the void, and almost all of them leave. The supreme of Tianyuan, the demon emperor and the shutters all arrive at the outer fourth plane to see the situation, while hammer hammer comes to Taiyuan city to fight, with tens of strong people in the realm of eternal life; After that, lie Tianyu''s goal was that the Oriental demons had their own local demons to revenge! Now that his strength is over, he can kill the whole demon clan. It''s time to calculate. He left with ten practitioners in the realm of longevity. And Nannan went to the immortal city and met with lie Yushang. This is what the demon said, and she knows something. Tiandao said with a little smile: "now basically our fifth plane is slowly rising. If you give us a little more time, our combat effectiveness will not be abandoned by the sword Dynasty at that time!" As a matter of fact, many people know about the plane. It seems that many practitioners who have just been reincarnated also clearly understand it, but now they can''t do anything except to improve their combat effectiveness. Lie Tianyu''s goal is his own magic capital, but now the Oriental demons have been completely abandoned. The main reason is that the practitioners below are too weak, and there is no strong practitioner to guard here. At that time, lie Tianyu was on an expedition to fight with Tianqing, and then he met many things about the recovery of the evil clan, So now the Oriental demons are extremely desolate. When he came to this area, he couldn''t believe his eyes. There was no magic at all. The tower in the middle had been completely destroyed, and even the extremely hard central area had been completely destroyed. He remembered that the front door had been corrected, and his own magic was in it, but it didn''t work. It was destroyed in the end, The cracks of the Earth spread everywhere, and it looked very cold. Naturally, the battle was extremely fierce. No one was so stupid that he thought it was peaceful here. Even the practitioners of the realm of eternal life behind him could see it. They even saw through all the scenes in the scene at a glance and said faintly: "this place has become an area of evil families, but these evil families are not very strong, There is no realm of longevity. " Hearing the words of the immortal practitioner, lie Tianyu nodded and said, "please wait for me here. As the demon emperor here, I want to go in anyway!" All the practitioners also nodded, indicating that lie Tianyu could do whatever he wanted. As soon as he dodged, he entered the magic capital he used to be familiar with. Bian tou was the first one to enter the place where he and his daughter bought monsters together. When he came in, there were a lot of Xuanshi in it, which fell to the ground like this. However, all the ice elements on it had disappeared, and it seemed that they had been absorbed completely. There were still several figures standing in it, Originally, he walked around at will. When he saw lie Tianyu coming in, he yelled: "death!" Their eyes had turned blood red, and there was an evil word on their forehead, which looked very strange. "Is this the zombie? I can''t imagine that they turned all the practitioners killed into zombies. You''ve been waiting here so long, but it''s time to be free today! " His eyes became cold, full of murderous, without any emotion. After all, the man in front of him was the boss of the unscrupulous businessman who felt good at that time, but the little evil dragon was also recommended by him, but he was turned into a zombie. Then only killing him can make him sleep forever. With his hand moving, all the zombies in front of him disappear, and then all the zombies in front of him disappear. This shop just disappeared. He looked at it and said with a smile: "go down and open a shop well. I''ll bring you all your capital. Come on!" After the words, he went out. The streets outside no longer exist. Everything was destroyed. There was no prosperous scene in the past. Originally, after he became the demon emperor, the whole demon capital became powerful and prosperous. After the war ended, the demon capital was thriving. But I didn''t expect that it would end up in such a mess. Step by step, he goes to the central area. The first place he wants to go is his own rising place, which is the thousand magic family. He has fully inherited the inheritance of the thousand magic monarch. It''s time to go back and have a look. This is also the wish of the thousand magic monarch. Before we got to the magic home, there were several figures, and the breath was still very strong. When they swept down, the blood flashed, and the evil spirit flowed and condensed, forming a huge hand, which came out to the fierce sky under him! Chapter 815 All of a sudden, these practitioners locked on lie Tianyu without any hesitation. In a moment, his breath surged up. At first sight, lie Tianyu knew that he belonged to the evil family, and the most powerful one was the realm of heavenly palace, which was too weak. As soon as his eyes were swept away, all the prestige floated away like the wind, passing by lie Tianyu, without any influence at all. However, several figures standing in the air lost their breath and were killed in an instant! This is the gap in the realm. He didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in his eyes, only the evil clan in the realm of eternal life still has a little difficulty to challenge, which he disdains to do. When we went to the thousand illusory demons'' home, the taboo set before us was opened, and all the treasures in it were gone. Of course, these were just magical treasures in the mortal world. When they reached the realm of ascension, these things didn''t have much effect, so there were still many things left in the treasure house. The taboos in the treasure house can only resist the ascent practitioners, but they can''t resist those above the ascent. In this magic capital, there are evil families in the state of harmony with the Tao, so the taboos in front of us are not a problem at all. As he walked step by step into the treasure house, he still had a certain ability to block it. He could feel that the array was still running, but it didn''t really work for these practitioners. He saw the treasure house in front of him all at once. He also took a look at the treasure that he hadn''t seen before. Of course, it was the treasure that still exists here, But now it doesn''t have any effect on him. At that time, the feeling of heart fire didn''t have much effect. After all, no one can think that he broke through so fast. Even the magic king didn''t think that lie Tianyu''s breakthrough was as fast as taking a rocket. After he missed for a long time, he also left, but he didn''t know where they all went. After all, they were his loyal subordinates, and Chu Xingge didn''t know where they went. Chu Xingge should have summoned the master of evil flame at that time, right? After that, the evil flame master took Chu Xingge away. Where did he go after he took him away? He didn''t know all this, and he didn''t know. He could only look at the void and look at Wan FA. The evil clan sitting in the middle of the world of he Dao also felt a sense of prestige. The temporary base areas were crushed and crushed in an instant. Without resisting a single cent, they were crushed. Many evil families around them could not bear the pressure. They were squeezed out, seriously injured, and even killed. The practitioners of the evil family in the realm of he Dao who are sitting here also have a big change of face. They quickly seal the seal in their hands and rush towards the crushing pressure. However, before the seal is completely successful, a pair of eyes appear. They are very calm eyes, but they contain endless pressure and monstrous Qi. Just a light eye makes him fall into the enemy completely, In his eyes, he saw the abyss, which was more terrible than the hell of the evil clan. He wanted to leave, knowing that it was an illusion and a spiritual attack, but he could not resist it at all. His body was dragged down. One after another, he was pulled by the evil spirits behind him, which made him unable to escape. His eyes became empty. At the end of his mouth, he yelled: "no!" The disappearance of this sound also means the disappearance of his breath of life. In the realm of immortality, the powerful evil people in the realm of harmony have no resistance at all, even if it''s just a simple look. Lie Tianyu seems to have done a very simple thing. There are no practitioners of the demons in this city. They are all killed, or they will become zombies, but there are still demons. They don''t know where to go? But he could be sure they weren''t dead, just didn''t know where they were. He didn''t think too much, now the demons are destroyed, and then the next place is the demon clan. Many practitioners of immortality follow lie Tianyu to the realm of demon clan, but now the realm of demon clan seems to be very powerful, and the eyes of ice dragon king are also open. Now he basically has no much status, because there are too many gods and beasts suppressing him, and also because they dare not invade this place. Because these beasts are really too powerful, there are hundreds of immortality realm, and there are countless harmony realm. Therefore, ice rain dragon is completely elevated, and his eyes are numb. Although he is also immortality realm, this kind of immortality realm is useless, restricted everywhere, and is a demon family with empty realm. He looked at the demon clan in front of him, which had become the most powerful force in the whole eastern region. Except for Ming City and Taiyuan City, other places were basically swallowed by him, so the power of the demon clan was becoming more and more powerful. He said with a helpless smile: "maybe they are the real existence that can make the demon clan powerful. I''m just a puppet, If I hadn''t rebelled then, would it not be like this now? " "No, my Lord. The most important thing is that their identity and blood have completely suppressed us. Otherwise, I believe your fighting power will defeat them. After all, you are a noble ice rain dragon!" An ice rain dragon''s hand said, his eyes are full of worship, we can see that he is very respected ice rain dragon, even if ice rain dragon is not the opponent of the beast, he will unreservedly support the ice rain dragon in front of him. After hearing this, Bing Yulong was also moved and said with a smile: "no matter when and at any moment, you are the only one who is most intimate and believes in me. But don''t worry, I''m not the kind of arrogant practitioner, and I know how different my strength is from these beasts; However, we should also thank these adults. After all, it''s them that prevent us from being invaded by the evil clan and make the demon clan strong. " However, the following demons shook their heads bitterly after hearing this: "but they are too discriminating against us demons. Basically, we have no status. Even the simplest things need us to do. Which time did we not take the lead to fight against the demons and become the death squads? After that, they come to harvest, and you know how many times you have been killed? But when did they really show up on time? " Chapter 816 "When did they regard the lives of our demon clan as their lives?" Those demon clans under him are very uncomfortable and say that they have to complain every day, which is also a bit of encouragement to the ice rain dragon. If the ice rain dragon used to do it, he would certainly do it, but now he is no longer so, because he knows that he is not an opponent. Only in this way can he keep the remaining demon clans. But they don''t know how much pressure the ice rain dragon is under. They only see the scene in front of them, and they only think about themselves. What about the ice rain dragon? They don''t care about it very much. They value reputation very much. But what if you look at it again? Impossible is impossible. They can''t be the opponents of the beast. Even if they all go out together, they can''t bring too much damage to the beast. This is also ice rain dragon''s answer after calm thinking. He knows very well that for the supernatural beasts, their chance of winning is very low, only zero! "I want to, but their fighting power is far from what you can imagine. Do you think I haven''t challenged? But even their weakest existence can easily torture and kill me. I still have no ability to fight back, or even to fight. Our realm is created by them. Do you think we are really strong? Without their help, we would not have the present state or the possibility of living to the present Ice rain dragon is very uncomfortable to open his mouth. This feeling of being limited everywhere is very uncomfortable. He knows that the reason why he is alive and strong is to suppress these living demons. This is what he wants to do. But now the contradiction is more and more serious, and the differences and discontent of the demon clan are exposed day by day. At this moment, the ice rain dragon doesn''t know how to start. After all, these scenes are the ones he can''t deal with. Even the demon clan who worships ice rain dragon is a little helpless. There are too many differences between ice rain dragon and before, just like two people, It''s changed a lot. They also came to this area outside lie Tianyu, but they didn''t devote themselves to it. After seeing it all at once, the evil clan of immortal realm said, "there are hundreds of immortal realm demons in the city, and many of them are divine beasts. It seems that this place is not simple. Some of them have the same fighting power as us. If we fight against them, It won''t be a big win. Are you sure you think the demon clan is so powerful? " "It''s impossible to be so powerful, but the beast is also here. That means something. It was a surprise attack on the demon clan a long time ago. It seems that the reason for the failure at that time is also a little about here." When he recalled the battle three years ago, it turned out that everything was due to the help of the divine beasts. Although he didn''t know why the divine beasts would help, he knew one thing very well, that is, these divine beasts were very powerful, and even some of their combat effectiveness was almost the same as himself. But he has only one goal, that is to kill the demon clan. What are the plans of these beasts? He didn''t want to take care of it, and he didn''t want to take care of it. He just went down to the palace under him. It took a lot of courage for him to go straight in. Even those long-lived practitioners behind him didn''t dare, but they still followed and entered here. "It seems that some guests are coming, but they don''t seem to belong to the evil family... It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that they are the practitioners of the evil family. Is they the emperor of the evil capital?" There was a faint voice among the sacred beasts. Many of them also opened their eyes, and their breath broke out. When hundreds of immortal realm''s prestige was issued, it was like a tsunami. The impact was huge and shocking. Even lie Tianyu was struggling to resist it. However, lie Tianyu''s look did not change. He was still moving forward step by step, and his breath burst out constantly. It was also the cultivation of the realm of eternal life, but he had already shown his true body. At the moment when his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, Light way: "I, lie Tianyu has seen demon emperor here!" There should be some proprieties. The powerful presence on the throne is not a simple demon clan, but a real beast, or a member of the Qinglong clan. He said faintly: "demon emperor? That''s really a weak and rude name. You should call me God King When he said this, his breath burst out, and the real body of Dharma behind him also emerged. It was an auspicious cloud. When he took care of the shadow of his own green dragon, it seemed that he really felt a little bit like a God. It was very sacred. Many sacred beasts under him also worshiped, and their eyes were full of fanaticism, It''s a little crazy, too. Lie Tianyu didn''t speak yet. A man behind him walked forward step by step and said, "it''s really shameful. In front of me, you dare to call yourself the God King!" When the breath burst out, there was really a strong force of God rolling towards the green dragon in front of us. It was a force from heaven and earth, and it was also a power possessed by the real God. However, the communication between heaven and earth, the divine beast can also do, the moment of the collision between each other''s divine power, the whole palace is shaking up, the demon clan is shaking up, many of the demon clan are beginning to be vigilant, ice rain dragon light way: "we don''t move here, I think our opportunity is coming!" When he said this, many demon clans around him also opened their own divine consciousness. At the moment of observation, their looks were also very wonderful. It was a duel between the realm of eternal life. Unexpectedly, it was still in the most powerful and hard palace of the whole demon clan. It was really a place to pick! You can clearly see that the immortal realm on both sides is also a team. There are only dozens of people on one side, but there are hundreds of immortal realm beasts on the other side. If the ordinary immortal realm is good, these practitioners are all immortal beasts. Their combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, and even many of them are almost as powerful as the evil clan! Chapter 817 That is also the place where lie Tianyu suffered a little loss. Although they are powerful, they are not as good as each other in quantity, but they have no fear! In the momentum above absolutely can not lose to each other, this is also the idea of lie Tianyu side, the breath of the body a little burst up, God King light way: "today let you know who is God King!" Qinglong felt the breath of the other side. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. If he had known, he wouldn''t have provoked him. If he went on like this, he was not the opponent of the other side! But this side of the beast many, light way: "you still want to challenge me, you give me up!" The war of attrition must be necessary. As long as it can consume the God King in front of him, then everything will be OK. He believes that it will be very easy for him to solve the God King at that time. "If you want to challenge our God King, that''s a joke!" A lie Feng came out step by step, and his breath burst out. It was a very strong flame. When the flame spread out, it was like the little sun, shining directly on all sides, similar to lie Tianyu''s, but he was more dazzling, more bright, and looked very flowery. He also looked at lie Tianyu in the distance a little frivolously, but he didn''t pay attention to lie Feng in front of him. After all, if the other person used the Dharma image in this way, although it was very beautiful, very attractive and gave people a kind of positive oppression, the consumption was also very large, Or is it a situation where you can''t continue to attack if you just use it all at once. But now lie Tianyu is also a little helpless. He originally intended to offset the opponent''s pressure and sit down to have a good talk. He just wanted ice rain dragon, and then he left with harmony. But he didn''t expect that the practitioners on his side were so noisy and focused on his reputation, so he had to fight. He was also very helpless, It''s completely rhythmic, but he has no choice but to start fighting. Many practitioners behind them also began to fight. They also had their own ideas. Originally, some of them didn''t want to make trouble, but when they saw that they all did, they had to fight. The king''s attack was very strong, just a light blow. The emptiness in front of her was broken, and everything around her was destroyed. Liefeng stood in front of her, but she gathered a big fireball, which contained her Dharma image. The big sun looked like her own big sun attacking the king in front of her. But for the king of God, such an attack is just a joke. It doesn''t have much lethality at all, and it consumes very little to himself. His eyes are cold and he says: "such an attack? You are also called the beast. Go to die for me Liefeng is very proud. Although he is a god beast, he has a low status among God beasts. Therefore, he attaches great importance to his self-esteem. If the practitioner in front of him is stronger than himself, he can accept it. But a practitioner who calls himself the God King dares to say like this, so let''s die! His eyes are extremely cold, his whole body is burning flames, the power is rolling out, the originally terrible flame is now rising up in a flash, into the sun, hard down, his consciousness is also burning in it, as if there is a pair of eyes slowly open in it, it looks a bit strange! It''s just that even such a powerful attack doesn''t have much pressure on the God King in front of him. In an instant, he blows out with a fist, which contains the terrible power of heaven and earth, as well as the strong power of God. Behind him, a virtual shadow shakes and follows his fist to blow out. The sun fireball in front of her couldn''t resist the king''s fist. It was smashed in an instant. When a huge gap opened, all the flames also turned into sparks and spread around. It looked very beautiful, but in lie Feng''s eyes, it looked terrible. How terrible was the destructive power and fighting power! His brain is a blank now. He doesn''t know why he would get into the abnormal situation. His fighting power and destructive power are not joking! And when he sighed, one punch also arrived in front of him, and directly fell fiercely. He had no resistance at all. As lie Tianyu guessed, the main reason was that after using the attack in front of him, all the strength disappeared, it was impossible to continue to attack, defense was impossible, and the whole body''s breath began to disappear. In an instant, he was smashed to the ground, his whole strength was imprisoned, and his fist went into the earth. Moreover, the quality of the palace was still very good, so his head made a clear sound in an instant, and the breath of life disappeared in an instant. His eyes became dim, and he was defeated completely. It seemed that he had gone through a trick, But it''s just a few seconds. All the animals around were stunned. Although liefeng was the weakest, at least he was also a immortal beast. But unexpectedly, he was killed by the other party. Should they not be able to resist this? Qinglong''s eyes are also a little ugly. The God King is more powerful than he imagined. The God King''s eyes coldly match Qinglong''s eyes. I don''t know why Qinglong is a little flustered. His whole body is full of breath. It''s affected by the other side. This method is very strange and difficult to prevent. In the void, the green dragon looks ugly and roars: "now give me all of them. Kill this arrogant guy in front of me!" In fact, why will fight, Qinglong himself does not know, only know inexplicably opened a fight, maybe everything is because of a name? Standing here, the God King looked at the animals rushing around. His hands moved, and the shadow behind him also moved. The invisible fist burst out, as if it was just a fist. But the surrounding space also collapsed, and one fist after another shot out. It was an infinite superposition of fists. There was a little green dragon who was not able to resist for a moment, and was shot away in an instant, The scales on his body also dropped a lot, a mouthful of blood also spit out, it looks a bit embarrassed, but it can''t be compared with Zhan liefeng''s boxing style just now, this kind of attack is not enough to be fatal! Chapter 818 These boxing styles are not enough to be lethal, but if they fight too much, they will be killed. One King Kong also found this point. In a moment, he just blows out with one fist and collides with the opponent''s fist. He can resist it. In this way, King Kong can calculate that the fighting power of the God King''s fist is not very strong, It''s similar to yourself. If you fight with all your strength, you should be able to disturb the God King in front of you. However, he didn''t want to see who would do this when the gun hit the head bird. The surrounding animals also had this idea. They actually had a magical tacit understanding on this point, and the attack between the two sides also broke out. The king of God also grasped this point, raised his mouth slightly, and said, "if you look down on me, you don''t have to do your best, Then die for me His boxing style suddenly became fierce, the shadow behind him also became tall, and his attack power was also like a rainstorm laser gun. One move after another, he attacked the empty space in front of him. King Kong was still very confident to attack. He thought that the number of opponents had increased, and his combat power was still so much. But he regretted it when he did. He found that when his fist went down, he resisted it. But before he could react, his fists came out in all directions. He suddenly saw the emergence of King Kong''s immortal body, which was also his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, His defense didn''t seem to be very useful. At any time, it seemed that he was going to crack. He was shaken again and again, and his body was twitching back and forth. When his body was hit in front of him, a fist fell down and hit him on the head. The whole body was also hit into the ground, but the damage was not enough to be fatal. However, it was hard for King Kong to react and resist. His eyes were very ugly! Green dragon in the distance also began to join the battlefield. He was the most powerful existence here. His eyes also became cold, and he roared: "if you leave now, you still have a chance, otherwise, you will die here for me!" He felt that he could not be merciful when dealing with the God King in front of him. At the beginning, he had to use his full strength, and he felt that the other side also consumed a lot. This was an opportunity to kill him at one stroke! The God King also opened his own full strength. Although the green dragon in front of him is very arrogant, the other side also has his own arrogant capital. That is, the combat effectiveness of the other side is really not simple. His eyes turn blue and white, just like the sky. In an instant, they rush out. His body is constantly rising and growing when he rushes out. He was only two meters tall. Now, like the blue dragon in the air, he has broken the whole palace. He stands upright in the void and reaches the height of one kilometer. He is opposite to the blue dragon in the length of one kilometer. Standing in the distance, the ice rain dragon is also ugly and trembling. He didn''t expect that each other''s real bodies are so huge and powerful. He has also shown his real body, which is basically the biggest existence among the demon clan. But now in front of them, he is as small as a mole ant, and his heart is very unwilling. "After observing for so long, don''t you plan to do it?" All of a sudden, a very strange voice appeared in the ear of ice rain dragon. When this sentence came out, ice rain dragon''s whole body trembled, and the Dharma phase''s real body burst out in an instant. It was a pair of claws, which contained strong ice elements, attacking the virtual shadow behind him in an instant. He can be sure that the existence of quietly coming to his side is absolutely not simple, and even very can threaten himself, this is the most terrible place! But when his claws came out, he stopped in the void and couldn''t move for half a minute, as if his body had been fixed. His eyes also fell on the figure in front of him. "Don''t worry. You and I are not enemies. We may be enemies. But as the saying goes, the enemy of a man is his friend. So I''m here to talk about business with you." In front of the virtual shadow smile mouth said, each other''s body breath, if not exude, ice rain dragon on the battlefield so many times, naturally understand the breath of the master, can''t be wrong, in front of the virtual shadow is evil! And in the evil family, there is no one who can resist his attack at will. It''s really easy and quiet. It seems that the evil family is not simple. He said with a smile: "relax first. I don''t like to talk. The atmosphere is very bad. Let''s relax." Ice rain dragon is very clear about his fighting power. Time has made him a lot more stable, and his edges and corners have been erased. Therefore, he now knows what to do and what not to do, just like the man in front of him. He can''t do it, because the other side is very strong! "Tell me, how are you going to cooperate?" Ice rain dragon asked in a low voice. All the demon clans behind him were knocked unconscious. Before they were knocked unconscious, they didn''t find it. It can be seen that this guy''s weird is really what they can''t afford. "In fact, it''s very simple. What I want is that you can join in this battle and try to kill these powerful beings. Naturally, our evil clan will also help!" Xu Ying said with a smile, his eyes were full of blood red glitter. Hearing this, ice rain Dragon said: "it''s impossible. If you let the evil clan in, then the whole demon clan will be destroyed. Although these guys are very arrogant, at least they are protecting our survival. If we let you in, we demon clan will be dead!" In fact, the nature of ice rain dragon is not bad all the time. What he wants is the demon clan to be strong, so strong that no practitioner can defeat them. He wants to turn the demon clan into the first race in the whole eastern region! After hearing this, the evil clan naturally understood each other''s thoughts and said with a smile, "I can turn you into evil clan. Of course, after you become evil clan, you can also call you demon clan, and the evil clan I give you will not be very powerful, that is to say, even if you change, you will not be totally evil clan. What do you think?" After hearing this, Bing Yulong''s eyes trembled and his heart hesitated. He didn''t expect that he could still be like this. That is to say, this aspect is very good for him, and even he is the biggest beneficiary. Chapter 819 "What''s in it for you? And your evil clan is so powerful, if you really need it, don''t you need me to do it? " Ice rain dragon is still very rational. He looks at the evil clan in front of him coldly. He thinks it''s too good. If he gets rid of the beast, he will become a evil clan, but if he is called as a demon clan, then the demon clan is really powerful, and becoming a evil clan is really strong in another sense. Xu Ying said with a smile: "what we evil clan need is war and endless fighting, so I think I can get what I want from you. Now you have a very good breath and strong will. Do you always want to kill them?" His eyes look at the ice rain dragon in front of him. Ice rain dragon wants to avoid and get out of the way, but he finds that he will look into each other''s eyes no matter what. Although he won''t be alive by rice, his inner desire is also stimulated and magnified, which even he can''t stop. This is his inner thought, which is the most sincere statement. "Yes, I do think so, but I intend to rely on my own strength, not the strength of your evil clan!" Ice rain dragon also found his original heart. Although his pride was polished, it didn''t disappear. His eyes were a little firm, and the Dharma image behind him seemed to explode at any time. But Xu Ying didn''t do anything. She said with a smile: "in fact, to tell you the truth, do you think your fighting power is really better than that of the other side? Even if it is comparable, can you kill so many beasts? Ask yourself if you have the power Hearing this, the face of the ice rain dragon is also very ugly. The paw behind him is also waving. In an instant, another paw falls. It contains a strong element of ice. It looks like an iceberg has fallen. It is very powerful. But in front of Xuying, it was just a matter of thought. He stopped in the void for a moment and said with a smile: "my fighting power is much stronger than Qinglong. It can even be said that as long as I want to fight, Qinglong is not my opponent at all; But in terms of quantity, there are many evil families in our eternal realm, but they are not as many as the divine beasts here. If it goes on like this, our evil families are not the opponents of the divine beasts. We should know that these divine beasts are not weak. There are not many races that can fight with us, and the divine beasts are one of them! So what I need is an internal fighting capacity. Then you are the candidate. Now there will be great losses in this battle, and then it''s time for you to take action! " Xu Ying looks at the ice rain dragon with a smile and says his plans and ideas. Ice rain dragon listens to them, thinks for a while, and says, "if it''s just like this, I accept it! But I must make sure that my strength can compete with those guys, especially Qinglong After hearing these words, Xu Ying said with a smile, "don''t worry. This will make you very satisfied. The power you get will be so powerful that you can''t believe it." Ice rain dragon after listening, light way: "beautiful words don''t say much, now start!" "Just eat this." Xuying takes out a pill, which contains a strong evil spirit. You can also see the evil spirits of taotian. The evil spirits are roaring, and the blood gas is also emitted. When touching it, Bingyu dragon feels that his mind is full of the sound of evil spirits, biting one by one. He looked at the virtual shadow with a little doubt in his eyes. Virtual shadow said with a smile: "this is the price of becoming an evil family. We are basically like this every day, so it''s not unreasonable that our evil family is strong, but if you can''t survive this, you can''t sink the evil family, and you will be killed." Ice rain dragon shakes his head. It seems that each race has its own difficulties and pain. Now he completely accepts the evil race. Of course, they ask for it. There is no pitiful place. After swallowing it in an instant, he can feel that his body is torn. It''s a feeling of the bones of ten thousand insects. It''s very, very uncomfortable. His whole body is gnawed, Even if he broke through the realm of immortality, he didn''t feel so painful. His eyes turned blood red, the power in his body was slowly transformed, and his evil spirit was refined and transformed into evil spirit. The evil clan''s breath is very overbearing. It doesn''t give him any chance and ability to react. It instantly transforms all the evil Qi in front of him into a part of his body. While watching the virtual shadow, he smiles and says: "after that, you will become a fighting machine. You can enjoy the reason of the remaining time." Then it disappeared. Bingyu Longgen couldn''t hear each other''s words, and his whole body was gnawed. His eyes turned red, and the memories of the spirits entered his mind. He didn''t know what he had become, but he knew one thing very well, that is, he couldn''t resist the impact of these spirits! "Ah He covered his head, and his whole body was very uncomfortable. His body began to transform, and his mind began to change. Originally, the body of the demon clan has now become the body of the evil clan. It''s not so easy to train the immortal body. First of all, you have to die. Of course, ice rain dragon didn''t know that this kind of thing happened here. The battle continued and became more and more fierce. At this time, the ghost outside the demon clan just returned to the evil clan. The base of these evil families is set in the mass grave. The center of the mass grave is very good, so every time they can''t beat the beast, they will come back. Therefore, this is also their base. After many evil families see the shadow coming back, they respectfully say: "evil son!" It turned out that the shadow in front of him was the evil son in this area. When his breath came out, the whole base area was shaken and a little affected. He looked at the many evil families and said, "now everything is almost ready. Let''s go to the theater and take advantage of it." Many of the evil families nodded excitedly and expectantly: "congratulations on the completion of the evil son plan\ This plan is really very good. Of course, it took the evil son a long time to study it, so they were all absorbed in it. Chapter 820 The whole battlefield is extremely tense, because the strong are very strong, but these beasts are not weak, and even some are very strong, so they are in a bitter battle. But lie Tianyu''s side is simply invincible. The flame on his body entangles his body and covers it to form Mokai. His shadow also emerges behind him. That''s his golden elixir, the enlarged version of himself. If it wasn''t like three years ago, it''s very similar now. After all, lie Tianyu has experienced and seen a lot in three years, So now his fighting power and appearance are very different. With a move of both hands, the whole space in front of us is shrouded by our own evil Qi. The power of the terrifying field spreads and flows in the void. Everything around us is crushed down. A dragon man roars: "break it for me!" Dalongren is a very strange beast, which is similar to the demon clan. They have the body of the human race and the head of the dragon. But they are the beast, which is also a very strange beast. They have the power characteristics of the human race and the dragon race. So there are many times when dalongren are similar to Qinglong in terms of combat effectiveness, but Qinglong is a pure dragon beast after all, Therefore, the fighting capacity of the dragon people is not as good as that of the dragon people. This is also the only shortcoming of dalongren, but in terms of combat skills, Qinglong is definitely not the opponent of dalongren. His hands move, and lie Tianyu in front of him also gets a pull. He finds that his attack direction has changed, no matter how he adjusts, he is always going towards dalongren, which is the opponent''s ability and attack means. He said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting, but it''s very dangerous for you to start a fire like this!" Lie Tianyu''s body burns instantly, and all the flames around him gather together. Then he smashes it out with one blow. His attack is very burst. Even the Dragon man in front of him is dignified, but he can''t be so stupid. In a moment, a mountain like shadow blocks the Dragon man''s face, and his breath is like steel, Even lie Tianyu was a little hindered, and his flame was a little weakened. It seemed that the figure in front of him was not simple. "Xuanwu?" Lie Tianyu''s fist went red. His attack didn''t hurt the hill in front of him. It was just a smoke of gunpowder. It seemed very useless. But if the fist just hit the Dragon man, the Dragon man thought he couldn''t resist it. The Dragon man said thank you for your help Xuanwu stood up step by step, very slowly. Looking at the burning lie Tianyu in front of him, he said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t mean to offend you. I''m not as good as you in battle, but I dare say that no one or beast can match me, even the real God King!" His eyes were a little scared and interested. He looked at the king and the fighting green dragon. It seemed that the four beasts were not completely helping and convinced each other. "I''ve met master Xuanwu in Xia lie Tianyu, but I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that Qinglong suddenly goes to war, and I apologize for my friend Shenwang." The flame and Mokai on his body did not disappear, but he said respectfully and sincerely. "But you don''t look like an apology." A god beast light mouth, vigilant looking at the flame of lie Tianyu''s body, his body has a little burn marks, this is obviously caused by the other party''s attack means. He said coldly: "if I give up the resistance now, do you think you will not fight? You reassure me of you? That''s a joke. " After all, I really don''t know what to say. I can only look at him unhappily, but if I really want to fight, I''m not the opponent of the other side! Xuanwu said with a smile: "in fact, our four sacred beasts have not been very friendly all the time, so if Qinglong really suffered, we would not say anything, so now my forces will not fight. The fight just now is really interesting. You should be the new demon emperor before the Oriental demon capital?" Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s me, but later I left because of all kinds of things, which led to the destruction of the Oriental demons." The evil spirit on him has disappeared. He will not continue to pester Xuanwu if he says something. He also believes in Xuanwu in front of him, and he also believes that the other party will not do these things. His defense is really hard to break, at least his current fighting capacity and means are not broken. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. At that time, I saw that all the people in the magic capital had left. Their direction seemed to be the northern region, and all the practitioners in the villa seemed to have gone to the northern region. Now the northern region can be said to be the quietest place. So if you want to find them, go to the northern region." He said with a smile, this sentence gave lie Tianyu a great sense of direction and help. After listening to it, lie Tianyu said with thanks: "thank you for telling me. I will go to the northern region after solving the problem in front of me." "Well, now come with me to stop their fight. If the fight is really started, it will give the evil clan some opportunities to invade, and even we will be hard to resist it at that time." Xuanwu thought a lot of things, at least on the aspect of evil clan, he would not take it lightly. After hearing this, lie Tianyu nodded. Most of the practitioners on this side have their own ideas, so they all stop talking. They really don''t say that they will fight casually. But the best thing for Phoenix to say is to stop all of a sudden, and they don''t continue to fight. It''s just that Qinglong and Baihu are warlike children, and they don''t stop. They are clear about Qinglong and can''t persuade him. Even if they go up together, they can''t help it, so now they can only look at the white tiger. The body of the white tiger is very huge, and it also shows its prototype. It also has the size of kilometers. The king character on the forehead is dazzling, and the killing spirit on the body is constantly emitted. The surrounding areas are shrouded, and the terrible pressure is falling down. The white hair on his body is as smart and pure as water. It just seems that he has a feeling of indulging from a distance. However, the hair on his body is totally inconsistent with his own breath. The murderous spirit emitted from his body is a little hard to bear even for some decisive practitioners! Chapter 821 The practitioner opposite him is also a militant. In lie Tianyu''s memory, he is a swordsman with high attainments in Dao, and even has the power to destroy the world. The other person''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. The swordsman''s eyes are bland, without any emotion fluctuation. He has only big Dao in his life, and what he wants is to improve his Dao skills. The white tiger in front of him is a very good opponent, so he plans to try the sword with the white tiger in front of him. He said coldly, "let''s start now." The rules between them are not the same as the battle between Qinglong and the God King, but their fighting momentum is also very strong. Lie Tianyu also carefully watched. Although he used the long sword, there is also the charm of the sword in the sword. It is enlightening for him to have a look. The big sword behind him emerges and opens, which is also his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. He said with a sneer, "it''s true that this kind of sabre technique is more powerful than any of the practitioners I''ve ever fought, but if it''s like this, it''s not enough for me to do it!" When the gas of killing and cutting broke out, all the swords disappeared, and then a more powerful force suppressed the swordsman in front of him, which was an overwhelming attack. Even the swordsman felt boundless pressure, stepped back, his eyes changed, and his own swordsman also changed. It won''t be too difficult for him to change his knife. When a knife falls down, many forces in front of him disappear. Then the whole space is split, and the only thing he can kill is the light of the sword, which keeps rolling down. Where he passes, there is no grass! Standing in the distance, the white tiger''s eyes are shaking. It seems that the other party is using his own truth. If it is true, he has to work hard. Otherwise, it may be easy to capsize in the sewer! His breath burst out in an instant, the evil spirit and his murderous spirit merged, and turned into a huge white tiger roaring and biting at the knife light in front of him. Dao Guang was blocked in an instant. You can see the white tiger gnawing at the Dao Guang in front of you. The swordsman standing inside has calm eyes and firm heart. Is it just a step to move forward? The Dao Guang in front of you is divided into thousands of Dao shadows. You can''t see the tracks and traces clearly. A breath is a mirage. The white tiger standing in the distance also felt the threat, and suddenly showed his true body of Dharma. It was an array, but it was very difficult to open it. It took a long time, so it was not used before, but now it can be used. You can feel the endless murderous spirit contained in this array. There are blood cells around. The white tiger standing inside is like the center, conveying his own strength into the array and filling the blood cells inside, making them look more colorful and eye-catching. The swordsman felt a huge threat from it, and that feeling was very uncomfortable. His eyes moved, and the big knife in his hand was shaking. It fused with the light of the knife around him, and turned into a light of the sword that shot up into the sky. The impact of the light was amazing. All the places that he passed between breathing and breathing were cut off, and then the light of the sword was extremely overbearing, Resist in front of the white tiger is also crushed, immediately toward the array of white tiger ruthlessly cut out! The white tiger standing inside opened his eyes, and his character Wang also floated, which seemed to contain a sea of blood. Just for a moment, the swordsman standing in the void was also affected. There was a sea of corpses in his eyes, which was endless murderous, and there was another attack after another, All he could do was scream and kill. But his will is boundless and firm. If he wants to kill, he will kill to the end. There is no hesitation or numbness. He immediately brings up his big sword and rushes forward. He even gathers the blood sea around him and condenses in his big sword. From a distance, it seems that he has broken through the void, cut off everything around him and turned into the whole void. There is only one big sword, So it fell straight down. All the ghosts were killed, and none of them could survive. The blood sea in the surrounding space was also broken. The white tiger didn''t expect that the other side could break his magic so quickly. It was just a few breaths. It seems that the swordsman''s heart is very firm, and he is very proud of the Dao road, The love for Dao is higher and stronger than anyone else! After his consciousness came back, his hands burst out of terror again, and the light of the sword inside was also dazzling, as if it was going to devour everything in front of him. It turned into a strong shadow of the sword, occupying all around him, and also devouring everything in front of him! Standing here, the white tiger has also succeeded in gathering his own array. Blood light emerges in all directions, red light floats, and the spirit of killing and cutting condenses. His body is also injected with strength, and the king character on his forehead emerges and surges. From a distance, it seems that he has come to life, which is very characteristic and interesting! White tiger''s hair was dyed blood red instantly, his eyes turned to blood red, and his claws began to grow. The swordsman didn''t know about these changes, but now he completely ignored them. What he wanted was to kill and use up his own sword. As long as his sword was still there, he could continue to fight. "Tear it open!" The paw of the white tiger grabs in the void and blows out with the sword in front of him. His array is also affected and becomes a part of the paw. It turns bright red in an instant and comes out with pieces of blood red, dazzling and enchanting. When the light of the sword fell, the terrible waves came out. The sound from it was like the roar of a monster. It tried its best to roar, but it was full of lethality and pressure. The white tiger standing here also feels the change of his body. His impact is much stronger, and even his murderous spirit is amazing. The swordsman standing in the void seems to be resisted, and the attacks of both sides are deadlocked. Chapter 822 Each other''s eyes also become dignified, but the fear of each other''s middle name has disappeared. Now they are completely open to attack. After all, they also feel each other''s strength and fighting power, so they don''t have to worry about killing each other. The two of them are equal in strength. After seeing it, lie Tianyu in the distance also feels the strong murderous spirit inside. It''s a very powerful power. The power used in peacetime is completely different. Maybe this is the unique attack means of white tiger. If the battle really starts, the swordsman is suppressed, but it seems that the swordsman has a backhand, It won''t be too flustered at all. Xuanwu said with a smile: "it''s not so simple. They hide each other very deeply. They are basically two actors. It''s a little interesting." The Phoenix Meimu on one side also looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s true. We all know the fighting power of white tiger very well. Even Qinglong didn''t let him use all his strength. If white tiger really used all his strength, it''s estimated that Qinglong would not be an opponent." After hearing this, lie Tianyu asked strangely, "if so, why didn''t master Baihu attack? After all, under the command of Qinglong, it seems that the level competition among the whole beast has become very fierce? " After hearing this, Xuanwu shook his head and said, "maybe we don''t like Qinglong and we don''t like Qinglong, but we can''t compare him in race management. If white tiger is superior, it may be very simple, but what about management? We can''t believe the management level and ability of white tiger, and we have nothing to say. " Phoenix also nodded: "white tiger himself also understand this, we are smart people, if Qinglong really have a problem, we will help, just like now, but we see that you have other purposes, so we don''t need too much entanglement, Qinglong was beaten." All of them know each other best. Although they don''t agree with Qinglong and even rebel, they all recognize Qinglong''s ability and strength. At least this surprised and admired lie Tianyu. This is really an old guy who has lived together for a long time. This kind of friendship can''t be expressed in words. White tiger''s eyes cold up, light way: "you can let me use all my strength, but will come down you will be ready to bury life!" The swordsman said, "I want to tell you this. You should protect yourself. If you''re not careful, I''ll kill you. It''s not good either." Both words are tit for tat. Of course, it''s almost the same meaning. The breath of the body bursts out, the light of the sword twinkles, and a virtual shadow constantly floats on the swordsman''s body. It''s just a moment when all of his Dharma phase''s real body is displayed. I didn''t expect that it was a hat. After he put it on, his whole body also changed. It was a change in essence. The swordsman standing here was still a swordsman. But he didn''t know where to start. Lie Tianyu also felt it. The swordsman in front of him seemed to be a different person. It was very strange, and his breath was different from before. His face was covered. He couldn''t see the expression inside. He was wrapped tightly. When he stepped forward, his breath burst out and the light of sword appeared again. But this time, it was very fast. It was a limit. No one could find the light of sword! When you kill with one knife, you kill with thousands of sword lights. Countless sword lights are added to attack with extraordinary speed. The standing white tiger is attacked in an instant. All the killing lights that he has just gathered are destroyed, and then he is hit. He retreats in an instant, but when he retreats, there are still attacks flowing from his array, That''s the defensive ability of your own array. You won''t be killed by lie Tianyu in front of you! His eyes turned into blood red, and a little bit of blue appeared in the blood red. At the moment of emergence, the sky was also covered by dark clouds. The originally clear sky began to change. At the moment of surging clouds, the swordsman could feel that the white tiger standing in front of him had changed, and his temperament had also changed, even though he was still a white tiger, But feel the breath on the other side is not the original white tiger! In the dark clouds, thunderclouds roll and thunder roars. Lightning also falls from the sky into the white tiger. At this time, the king character on the white tiger''s forehead also turns into lightning, which is the mark of lightning. In an instant, his whole body is shrouded by lightning, and his body shape is slowly changing. They began to confront each other with the sword light in front of them. At the moment when their breath broke out, they could feel all kinds of lightning shooting out of them, interwoven with the sword light in front of them. The attack between the two sides was also a shock. The whole earth was torn, and it was constantly breaking down, layer by layer falling and blasting. As if the whole earth is about to be pierced, lightning bursts out of the white tiger. Every lightning attack is like a runaway wild horse. It can''t be stopped, and its explosive power is amazing. If the ordinary practitioners of longevity realm are here, it''s hard to resist. But the swordsman didn''t mean to flinch. He took a step forward. When he waved his sword, it seemed very smooth. There was no Caton. People were a little surprised when they saw it. Especially lie Tianyu, he uses a long sword, so it''s clear that the swordsmen now use swordsmanship, not sword technique! Is such an attack really good? Even he couldn''t believe his eyes, as if he had read it wrong. The moment was the moment when the knife shot out. The light of the knife floated forward and collided with the lightning. These lightning were condensed to form a thunder snake, which made a large-scale attack and rushed to the standing swordsman from all directions. One is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Standing in the sky, the change is like the God of thunder in charge of lightning. He uses lightning to attack at will and controls the surrounding lightning to fall. The killing power is amazing. You can see that in addition to the place where the swordsman stands, the surrounding area has already been turned into ruins and ruthlessly smashed. There are also many areas that have changed in this way. The swordsman standing in it also feels the pressure, but the function of his sword is really strange, and even uses a sword technique that is very suitable for group attack! Chapter 823 It''s really the first time that a swordsman has seen such a thing, so all the practitioners and beasts are amazed. There is a glimmer of splendor in the Phoenix''s beautiful eyes. He whispers: "it seems that the last time I saw this usage was thousands of years agoˇ° On one side, Xuanwu nodded: "it''s really like this. At that time, we were not very powerful, we were just inferior beasts; A man is using this kind of attack, and a closer look seems to be really a bit similar In fact, lie Tianyu didn''t tell them that the swordsman in front of them was probably the one they saw at that time. After all, the swordsman was reincarnated and boarded on the body of the world, so any one of them was bigger than the current beast. Therefore, their surprise and emotion were not unreasonable, But lie Tianyu didn''t expect that the swordsman in front of him was so famous. Standing in the void, the white tiger''s eyes trembled. What a familiar attack it was. What a sword he was holding in his hand! The light of your own sword goes by in bursts, but the slow speed is accelerated. It looks very simple. But if you use it, you will find how difficult this operation is. First of all, the sword is different from the sword, no matter how it looks and feels, so you really want to do what the swordsman does, That''s wishful thinking! His eyes became very firm, and the big knife in his hand was also waving. He cut down the lightning around him. The speed was faster and faster, and the shadow was more and more. It was just a few breathing time, and all the lightning around him was destroyed and scattered around him. Even the white tiger was astonished at the speed. For a moment, he forgot to attack or defend. Then the whole earth was broken, and the last intact place was also broken. Then he could see the swordsman''s body quickly rush out and kill the white tiger in the void. The speed of attack and explosion was very fast, Even the white tiger didn''t respond for a while. His whole body''s murderous Qi is combined with thunder and lightning, and then collides with the Dao Qi in front of him. The hat on the swordsman in front of the white tiger plays a role, which is the effect of armor breaking brought by the superposition of Dao Qi and ignoring all defense. In an instant, he penetrated everything and crushed it hard. The lightning and blood light didn''t work for a moment. In this way, he penetrated through the past and passed through the swordsman''s body. It seemed that there was no such thing. It was very strange. And because of this, the white tiger was attacked in an instant. He felt the impact of the light of the sword all over his body. He didn''t have any defensive means at all, so he was taken away. There were many wounds on his body, and the light of the sword of the other side stopped abruptly. White tiger just suffered a little skin injury, there is no white tiger long breath, looked back after serious mouth: "I lost!" The swordsman arched his hand, and everything disappeared. He changed back to the old uncle and said in a soft voice, "yes." After looking at each other, all the power disappeared. The white tiger was very convinced. It seemed that he had been fighting for a long time, but the fight between them was only a matter of a few minutes. When they looked at the surrounding area, the imperial palace had completely disappeared. If it wasn''t for the planning of the demon clan, it would be very comfortable, Now more than half of the whole city will be destroyed. Their battle here is over, then only the side of Qinglong is left. Now Qinglong''s real body and the Dharma prime minister''s real body are engaged in a crazy hand-to-hand fight. They attack each other with a fist. The moment Qinglong is blasted away, they also scratch the God King standing here. Both sides exchange injuries for injuries, and the battle is fierce. Qinglong was also wounded. The God King standing on one side looked at Qinglong coldly and said, "although you are very powerful, I am the real God King standing in front of you. If you are stubborn, then go on fighting!" Qinglong still couldn''t put down his face and roared: "hum, I''m the real God King. Only in this way can I be called king\ The moment is a paw down, they did not use the law or other forces, is to use their own physical strength to attack, this way of fighting does not have too much risk, also won''t bring great danger, the God King standing here is cold eyes, but also a hard blow out. Their bodies are separated again. They don''t know how long it will take for them to attack like this, because their recovery speed is very fast and their repair speed is also very fast. If they fight like this, they will be equal. The evil family in the demon burial hill looks very ugly, and the evil son doesn''t understand and says, "don''t you say that the four beasts disagree? How come this is the case now? It seems that they are just fighting to protect Qinglong and this guy. In this way, there is no chance to kill Qinglongˇ° They all know the importance of Qinglong. If Qinglong is killed, the team of the beast will be abandoned. Therefore, his goal is Qinglong. As long as Qinglong can be killed, the task of ice rain dragon will be completed, but now it seems very unrealistic. The most important point is that Xuanwu and Phoenix will stop fighting by themselves. What''s the matter? He doesn''t receive many words, and he doesn''t know very well, so he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He can look at the whole battlefield without understanding. An evil family on one side said: "evil son, now our plan is a failure, but the white tiger is very weak now. We can let the ice rain dragon attack. Anyway, we can kill one of the four beasts. Anyway, the ice rain dragon is a chess piece, which can be used for us at will!" After hearing this, the evil son''s eyes also became cold, and he said, "originally I was going to assassinate Qinglong, but now it seems that I can only do this. There are still several evil families in the realm of immortality who are sent out, and all the zombies are sent out for me. It''s time to make a last for the comprehensive attack!" His eyes were cold, and he began to give an order to the ice rain dragon in the distance: "your task is only one, kill the injured white tiger at all costs!" Chapter 824 Ice rain dragon''s eyes moved instantly. After being swallowed, he became numb. Now his combat effectiveness is completely different from before. If he burst out with all his strength, he might reach the realm of Qinglong. This is why Xie Zi is so confident that ice rain dragon can kill Qinglong. Originally, ice rain dragon was not too weak. It just didn''t have the ability to develop. Even because of his talent, his blood limited him. The other side was a monster. He was just a demon clan, so he couldn''t evolve in any way. So he couldn''t fight Qinglong just because of his talent. If there was no such problem, He is almost equal to Qinglong. So the ice rain dragon after becoming an evil clan has this capital and this ability. Bing Yulong''s body starts to move fast. It takes only a few breaths to lock in the white tiger. Now the white tiger has no time to manage the things around him. Moreover, he believes that the Phoenix and Xuanwu around him will protect himself. If there is a problem, Qinglong will help him immediately, Therefore, he is very relieved to begin to recover. The swordsman stands around him all the time. It''s a kind of protection and bodyguard. He thinks that the four sacred beasts of this year are very good, but they are too young. They are only more than 1000 years old. If they are more mature, they will not be the opponent of the white tiger and the king of gods will not be the opponent of the green dragon. So the swordsman also admires the white tiger in front of him. After he has defeated the white tiger, he is very willing to protect the Dharma for him. After all, the white tiger is very weak now. If someone makes a sneak attack at this time, it will be a fatal blow to the white tiger, and even kill him. Standing in the distance, the breath of ice rain dragon is rising. He also has a certain consciousness. He knows how to kill the white tiger if he wants to finish the task. Now he will not succeed if he rushes out to kill the white tiger directly. But if he uses all his strength to attack together, then killing the white tiger is still very simple, Don''t say kill white tiger, even Xuanwu can''t resist his attack! The breath power of the surrounding is flowing into the body of the ice rain dragon. Originally, the ice rain dragon contains a strong ice element. Now the whole body is full of evil Qi, and the eyes become blood red. His whole body is integrated into the black Qi and becomes a part of the black red, as if he can''t see anything except this. And at this time, lie Tianyu, who was standing in the distance, felt this breath, and his eyes instantly looked into the past. Many of the practitioners around him were also shocked by lie Tianyu''s behavior. All of them were looking at that place and moving their own divine consciousness. We should know that lie Tianyu was not a layman, but his practice would affect a lot of existence. In an instant, lie Tianyu found the ice rain dragon constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth. His eyes trembled. Although the ice rain dragon has changed now, he still knows the other party''s breath very well. He also has the breath of ice rain dragon. He can''t be wrong. Standing here is ice rain dragon! He clenched his hands, and his eyes were full of hatred. Originally, lie Tianyu was a child with a good family, but because ice rain dragon suddenly opened the blood to wash the whole demon family, all his family members were killed by ice rain dragon, because his family was the elder and the second elder of lie Feng family. So at that time, he watched his family being killed, but he was helpless. At last, he was beaten on the street by many demons. If it wasn''t for the rescue of Nannan and sun Tianyu that day, he would have left with his parents at that time. He said, "this is the person I''m looking for. Don''t do it. I''ll do it this time." Boom! In a flash, the flame soared into the sky, and the evil Qi was also wantonly swinging. You can see that the raging evil fire contains endless resentment. Even many practitioners of the realm of eternal life behind them are the first time to see this kind of fierce Tianyu. Their eyes are also engulfed by the flame and evil Qi, and their bodies are covered with light magic Kai. In the chest, a demon appeared, but I can''t see his face clearly, but I can feel the powerful pressure and monstrous spirit from it! Step by step toward the front, the appearance of Mokai is more and more, originally faint armor completely emerged at this time, all-round protection of their own body, the face of the magic lines appear again, flashing red light, flashing extinguished, looks like a monstrous devil, the shadow behind is also illusory and open, occupy a void! Looking from afar, the ice rain dragon also felt this breath, and there was a trace of discomfort in his eyes. It was the person who hindered his attack, and he could also feel that the target of the other party was himself. That is to say, if he wanted to kill the white tiger, he must kill lie Tianyu in front of him! "Who is this? It''s not the demon clan, nor the beast. The evil spirit is a little terrible! " Xie Zi''s eyes are very ugly. His eyes can be observed through ice rain dragon''s eyes. In his eyes, he instantly found lie Tianyu, who came step by step. His fighting intention will not be concealed, and his killing intention and resentment will not be concealed. "Report the evil sons. They are the strong ones in the realm of eternal life. Although we don''t know who they are, they should all be arranged by the way of heaven. After all, the area of our ascending realm has been eliminated now, and only we, the evil families left in the mortal realm, are still fighting." An old man respectfully opened his mouth and said that he couldn''t believe it in his eyes. Although the war in the feisheng world is very fierce, there are many superiors in the feisheng world, and the evil son is arranged in the mortal world. However, even if the evil son is not in the feisheng world, the feisheng world also has those powerful superiors to guard. If it fails, it really can''t be justified. But for the evil son in front of him, failure is failure. He didn''t need any excuse. He said faintly: "anyway, today is a good day for attack. I have planned for a year. I don''t want anything to affect my plan. I don''t know whose existence it is. I just want to kill it, Today I''m going to take this demon clan! " Chapter 825 "Take the demon clan for me today!" The evil son''s face has been very ugly. He is clearly the evil son of the evil family, but he hasn''t taken down the demon family in front of him for so long. If he told others, he would laugh to death. Although there are evil children around him, he still can''t accept that he didn''t take the evil family in front of him. After he took a deep breath, the whole evil clan began to surge up and rush out towards the distant demon clan. When he walked around, the evil spirit spread in all directions and affected all the existence around him. One by one, zombies crawled out of the land. Their breath was very strange. In fact, this was the reason why the evil son chose here, Because there are too many zombies here. If they are refined by their own evil families, they will be even stronger, and even become abnormal to an irresistible level! The mighty group of Wu rushed to kill the demon clan in front of him. It was only a matter of a few minutes, and the leading group was the existence of flying realm. It''s just that the zombie evil clan has already broken out under the rising. Their method is very simple, which is self explosion. They don''t have much effect on the battlefield, except self explosion! If it''s self explosion, their role can''t be expected! The whole gate of the city was blasted open, and one after another zombies entered it, roaring out: "enemy attack, enemy attack!" I was attacked like this all the time before, but later, there were divine beasts, so I could beat back the evil group in front of me soon. There are no residents near the city gate. One after another, there are chains, ice and fire attacks, poison fog coverage and so on. The whole city gate area is attacked by various arrays in turn. It seems that the scene is very spectacular, in which many zombies are killed instantly. Even if these zombies are powerful, they will die! The evil clan standing in it was running their evil spirit quickly. Their breath broke out and collided with the forces coming from the surrounding. The whole area was in chaos. The evil son said, "you go." An evil clan at the level of array master moves forward in an instant, and the evil Qi inside seems to have wisdom. In an instant, it enters all the arrays and begins to refine the arrays in front of it. Although these arrays are magical and powerful, they are not his opponents after all. After a few breaths, they all fail. The army entered once again, and the first group appeared in an instant. They were all practitioners of the demon clan, and their breath levels were uneven. Even the Yuantai realm was going to play. Even if they were aristocrats of the demon clan before, now they are also hard to escape the battle! The battle was very fierce. One after another, the demons were bitten and gnawed. As long as they were caught, they could not escape the end of being gnawed. The roaring demons were also part of the evil clan, and they attacked forward blindly. There were too many such scenes. After seeing them, the demons roared: "come on! Who will help us Step by step, an evil clan came up to the roaring tiger head man and said with a smile, "no one, never one!" His eyes became dark and empty. The big knife in his hand also fell, and the sound of Ding Dong falling on the ground came out. The zombies around him also went up in response to the sound, and all rushed out, mercilessly nibbling at the tiger head man in front of him. There is no pain to die. The evil clan looks at the dead demon clan with a smile. At this time, the flames are burning everywhere, and a Firebird emerges from it. The flame on the body is burning in all directions like the little sun, and the breath is amazing! The evil clan that just killed Hutou people didn''t react in an instant. It was engulfed by the spiral flames, and there were bursts of hot attacks. The moment he was engulfed by the fire, endless explosive force emerged in it. One attack after another, his body was like a kite off the line, broken by merciless bombardment, and there was no good place at all. The moment when the scattered blood wanted to gather together, it turned into pieces. He roared: "revive me!" But there was no explosion, the impact of the fire broke his whole body, killed his breath, his vitality, there was no possibility of survival. In a few breaths, one of the evil families in the realm of heaven was killed. The evil son in the distance saw it and said with a smile: "this little guy is good. It''s clear that the evil family in the realm of heaven can kill our evil family in the realm of heaven and refine him!" The breath of the Firebird became very weak. It was a powerful existence among the demons, but no matter what, it was not as good as the distant beasts. Therefore, the eyes were full of reluctance, and the flames in the hands were still emerging. Many evil families and Zombies were devoured and torn by the terrible flames before they came near, And these flames seem to have their own consciousness, mercilessly rushing out in all directions, like spiral cutting blades. It''s not only the fire element, but also the cohesion of the wind element. If the beacon fire strikes together, it''s not as simple as one plus one. Even the strong one in the realm of harmony should consider the power that comes out! Behind him emerged a red wing with Rongjiang lines on it. It looked very gorgeous, beating like breathing, looking very full of vitality; On the other side are the wings condensed by the elements of wind, emitting a faint blue light, light and incomparable, just between the movements, is the power of wind and fire, all the surrounding areas are split, one attack radiates! His eyes were full of interest, and he said, "no wonder you are also interested in the existence of the evil son. You are just a low-level demon clan. You have such strength and fighting power. It''s very good!" There is a pill in his hand, which is the pill taken by ice rain dragon, so they are going to turn the Firebird into their own people and evil clan! However, at this time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky. It was a flame. Just a flame killed all the people in the area of tens of miles, and turned them into a little residue. Even the evil people in the realm of harmony were killed, and these flames merged into a sea of fire, which turned around the Firebird and many demon families to protect their bodies! Chapter 826 "They''re all old guys. Why do they like to bully a child?" A figure slowly appeared in front of the Firebird. At this time, the Firebird calmed down from vigilance. The surrounding scenes were full of flames. Except for the sea of fire, there was nothing else. All the evil families and Zombies were killed. Looking at the old man in front of him, Firebird responded quickly and said, "thank you for your help. I will never forget this kindness!" "Firebird? It''s a good name. I like it very much. Now I''ll focus on the battle in front of me and wait until it''s over! " In front of him, the old man said with a smile that many practitioners of longevity appeared one by one. One of the men said, "old huoyun, what are you doing so quickly?" Huoyun Tianzun said with a smile: "because we see good seedlings, you can help us. Anyway, the purpose of our coming down is to kill these evil families in front of us, and solve them earlier. It''s time for the other two guys to end." The God King and the green dragon retreated at the same time, but they also knew that the current situation did not allow them to continue to fight. The God King said in a light way: "after this battle is over, we will continue!" Green Dragon cold hum a way: "I accompany in the end!" In an instant, the divine beast and all the practitioners in the realm of eternal life in the feisheng kingdom are fully prepared to fight against the evil families in front of them. Although the divine beast side can''t compare with these evil families in the low level realm, it''s a little more in the realm of eternal life now. It''s all because there are dozens of them in the feisheng kingdom. These practitioners in the realm of eternal life are not simple roles, Any one on one side of the region is the existence of the power to stir up the storm, and even some incomparably powerful! The fire cloud Lord in front of him smiles. With his will, the sea of fire around him spreads in all directions, and turns into a fire snake, biting one evil clan after another. The evil clan standing here also looks ugly. All of a sudden, many evil clans are swallowed into the fire. Evil son light way: "it''s time for you to go out! Give me one to kill Many evil families around him also began to fight. A strong evil family who also used fire elements took a fancy to Lord huoyun. In an instant, he came to the other side. With a push of both hands, the flame condensed into a thick whirlpool and fell towards Lord huoyun! Standing in front of the fire cloud Lord''s eyes did not change too much, is still that confident smile, softly drink: "scattered!" The whirlpool flame in front of us split up in a breath time, passing by from both sides without any harm. However, their faces were face to face. Lord huoyun could see each other''s surprise. It was unbelievable. What was the means? They can divide their own fire, as if the other party is the holder of the fire, and control their own fire elements at will. "It''s a good expression. I like it, but it''s not suitable for you to die." The fire cloud Lord''s mouth raised and his hand moved. He couldn''t see his hand clearly. It was like a shadow waving in the void. The other side didn''t respond for a moment. He was caught in his face. His body was out of control. His head was smashed into the ground, and the whole flame was extinguished in an instant. This is a hit, quickly interrupted his nerves, let him a little blind, but the damage to him is not very big. But the next second he knew what the real flame was. He caught hold of the handbrake of his face and it burned. The flame rose suddenly. It was burning like a glance of the void. It was dazzling and could even devour the void! The evil people around also look shocked when they see it. The flame is constantly burning, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. They attack the flame cleanly, and they are also superb in controlling the flame. This is Lord huoyun! He confidently stopped the fire and looked at the figure under his body. The other side just took a hand and had no resistance. Even if he had a strong flame antibody, he was burned to death. It was just a matter of breathing from beginning to end. Even if the evil son saw this scene, his eyes trembled, and his fighting power was close to that of the superior, Although the evil clan of fire element is not very powerful, it is at the middle level in the realm of longevity. It''s not the kind of second kill. Even if he comes, he may not be able to second kill each other, but Lord huoyun has done it! That means that the fire cloud Lord in front of him has the ability to fight with him. His body shape slowly disappeared and was killed like this. It is equivalent to the existence of second kill. The sound of deep breathing is continuous. The Phoenix standing in the distance is also shocked by his eyes. He said in a light way: "is this the fire cloud Lord at that time The flame Lord has a great reputation. The whole mortal world and the ascending world have heard of this name. He seems to be the commander of the flame. He has all the yellow and mysterious flames in his body. He is the holder of playing with fire to return to the court! Then, if someone plays with fire in front of him, it''s like trying to kill himself. Therefore, the evil clan in the immortal realm of fire element will be killed for this reason, not to mention him. As long as the holder of fire element takes the hand, it will come to the same end. It will definitely be killed! Step by step, he walked towards the evil family in front of him. Looking at the evil son, he said, "now you should do it?" The evil son listens to each other''s words, his eyes are full of discomfort, he doesn''t like this kind of passive feeling, what he wants is to control the whole situation, he doesn''t want to move so quickly, and he thinks he can''t meet his opponent. "Let me fight you!" A huge body came out, and the other side also existed in the evil family. The body was as big as a hill. The breath from the body knew that it was the power of the earth element. If so, was the fire cloud Lord still under a little pressure? After all, the attribute elements were complementary, and the earth element in front of him would certainly restrain himself. He was a little distressed and said: "if it''s not good to send someone, it''s just that you want to get a practitioner of earth element out. If it''s water element, I''ll be happy to fight. Let''s forget it. Go ahead." He gently opened his mouth and continued to look for other targets. If he wanted to fight the evil son, he had to fight with the big evil family in front of him, but he didn''t want to, because he didn''t need to spend so much energy. Chapter 827 But the other side didn''t think that way. Seeing Lord huoyun turn around like this, his eyes turn red. It''s an insult to him. His body erupts, and the gravity inside his body is rolling down like a mountain. The whole earth is sunken, and the ground on Lord huoyun''s side is also pressed down. But Lord huoyun seemed to be looking for a target like nobody else, but he was really angry. In an instant, he swung his fist and hit the Lord huoyun in front of him. When Firebird saw it, he exclaimed, "be careful, master!" However, Lord huoyun didn''t care at all. Just when he was about to strike, a body appeared in an instant. It was also a blow. The two fists collided. The sound could make people''s ears tingle. It was too harsh. There was a strong shock wave that opened all the surrounding land. The whole area was shaking and the smoke was rolling. Standing inside, Lord huoyun shook his head and said, "no, your support speed is getting slower and slower." Lord huoyun looked at the old man who was standing in front of him a little dissatisfied and said helplessly that his clothes were dirty, but many practitioners around him were also blinded. Is this the time to say this? "You are so confident," the old man exclaimed, "if I don''t save you, I think you will be killed!" It was the first time that the burly evil clan felt a little paralyzed when they were attacked. Unexpectedly, it was just a blow. It seemed that the practitioners who resisted their attack were not ordinary people, and they were even more powerful than themselves. This is a completely different style from huoyun Zun. Huoyun Zun is a bit of scholar style when he looks at it carefully. He is very mature and kind, giving people a kind feeling of grandfather. The old man in front of him is full of muscle beauty. His whole body is full of Qi and blood. Although he looks like an old man, he looks more like a middle-aged uncle because of his figure and so on. He waved his hand, cold eyes at each other''s eyes, light way: "let me be your opponent, but this should be your last battle." "Don''t be ashamed In front of the evil family is also very unhappy, he is how the existence of evil mountain, in terms of physical and blood, but he has never been afraid of anyone, nor lost to any evil family, even the evil son is the same, if he does not have special ability, now he is absolutely not the superior of the evil family, but the superior of the evil family! In an instant, he hit the earth with another blow, which was like the roar of a tiger, mixed with fierce force, in order to smash the old man in front of him directly. "Remember my name, Lord Tianshan!" The old man''s mouth is cold, and his hands are covered with a thick layer of soil elements. Behind him is a huge mountain, which is true and false. It contains a strong soil element and a strong gravity. And the evil mountain who came from afar can also feel that the power of suppression is aimed at himself! But he didn''t have any fear. Even if the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. It seems that the Lord of Tianshan is in the position of slight exertion, but in fact, when they fight together, the evil mountain knows what is power and what is real crushing! He was not the opponent at all in terms of strength. At that moment, he felt his fist hit the iron plate. It was very hard, but really deep. It was like a mountain, standing still and unable to move forward for half a minute. This fist had already pushed him to the extreme. There were still shadows floating on the surface, and gravity was all concentrated in it, The power of Qi and blood is also combined to kill, and the evil light and blood light flash alternately. But in any case, it can''t bring half a little threat to the Tianshan Lord in front of us. It''s still like this. There won''t be any chance to break his fist, and there won''t be any chance to push the Tianshan Lord. This is the power of the Lord of Tianshan Mountain. Many practitioners were suppressed and killed in this way before. The deep sense of powerlessness appeared in their hearts. However, the evil mountain would not be like this. Instead, he became excited. Another fist also moved and roared: "the Dharma phase is real, now\ His true body of Dharma is not very strange. It''s a pair of fists, or fists with wave penetrating power. When his fists and his fists are soft together, the whole mountain is also shaken. It''s really shaking the existence inside. But the Lord of Tianshan didn''t change anything. He said with a smile, "it''s a good attack, but it doesn''t have much effect on me. It''s almost the same." At this time, the words fell, and the evil mountain in front of him felt bad. The other side was too comfortable. His body seemed to have changed. There was a constant force rushing into his body. It was an unknown force, and his eyes began to change. "Give it back!" The Lord of Tianshan opened his mouth faintly. After this, everything in front of him was emptied. For a moment, Xie Shan felt that his fist had lost consciousness, his whole body had lost gravity, and he couldn''t control his body. It seemed that the center of gravity of his whole body had disappeared, and his whole body was in the hands of the other party. No matter how you act, you can''t get rid of it even if you try your best. You still can''t find your center of gravity. Your pupils are constricted. Your body has absolute combat power and savage impact power because it takes root in the earth. But if you lose gravity and weight, This is a great weakening of our combat effectiveness. In many ways, it''s a great thing! "Give me stability!" he roared But no matter what, his center of gravity still can''t be found, and the Tianshan Lord in front of him came step by step, the mountain behind him was shining with dazzling luster, he sneered: "you give up the struggle, you are too light in my eyes, not as heavy as my Tianshan." When the sentence came out, Xie Shan''s eyes moved, as if he knew something terrible. He roared in an instant, "no, no!" Chapter 828 "No, no!" His eyes shrank and his face looked at the Lord of Tianshan in front of him. Then he became frightened. It was a feeling he had never felt before. He could not imagine that he would have this kind of emotion! The Lord of Tianshan Mountain smiles, and the mountain behind him starts to move. He slowly suppresses the evil mountain in front of him. Even the evil son''s eyes tremble when he sees this. The mountain has a very thick and heavy feeling when he looks at it from a distance. If he really suppresses it, the evil mountain can''t resist it. He wanted to resist, but found that his own strength into which is also unstoppable, too heavy! It''s too heavy. It''s easy for them to lift a mountain, but the mountain in front of them seems to be full of endless power. They and the evil mountain can''t push it away with all their strength. They can''t resist the strong suppression of the Lord of Tianshan Mountain. A deep sense of powerlessness appeared in Xie Shan''s heart. He tried his best, but it didn''t work. The boxing ring of his Dharma phase''s real body began to break. His hands twists and turns, and his whole body was pressed, half kneeling on the ground, his hands supporting. You can see that the green tendons are breaking out, and there are still many shadows around him. That''s the way of the evil son, but it doesn''t work. The mountain is still falling slowly. Although the speed of rolling is slowing down, they still can''t resist it! Evil mountain roared: "no, evil son, help me!" At this time, the evil mountain had no way. It seemed that it was crushed. It was impossible to resist. His whole body was crushed down. The Dharma image on his body was also broken, turned into ashes and disappeared. Then his hands began to crack. His whole body was clear and crisp, and he couldn''t resist, The earth under the body is also pressed down, as fragile as paper, unable to resist at all, his eyes are full of fear. He looked at the Lord of Tianshan in front of him, but the other side''s eyes were firm and without any thoughts. He said in a light way: "do you know how heavy the mountain I bear now? So in terms of gravity, you''re not my match at all! " After this sentence, the whole mountain pressed down completely, and the final clear sound was very harsh. Even the practitioners on one side heard that they had a little headache, and the evil son in the distance was also a little ugly. After all, the moment was too fast, his strength could not be recovered, and his brow was wrinkled, The appearance of Lord huoyun and Lord Tianshan was too abrupt, which completely affected all his plans. Everything was disrupted! "Next is you. No matter how many evil clans you come out of, they are not our opponents. I think you are the only one who can make a few moves with us, so come down!" Lord huoyun spoke very quietly, and his voice seemed very gentle. If he didn''t know that the evil clan was against them, his voice would sound like the elder to the younger. When the evil son was about to move, there appeared one after another immortal realm of evil families. Their strength was different, and even some of them were the same as the huoyun Lord in front of them. At this time, the Tianshan Lord felt the pressure and said: "this is a bit interesting. It seems that the evil family is still evil after all, Even we can''t underestimate this power. " The evil son''s eyes are icy cold, light way: "next is the time for our evil clan to be powerful!" In an instant, hundreds of figures rushed out, and the hundreds of figures behind them also came out. Hundreds of elites fought each other. This scene is a miracle in the mortal world. It''s too shocking. One attack after another, the land in front of us is as fragile as paper, but it turns into pieces in a few moments. The wind and fire are burning around us, and the body shape is also flying out, whether it''s the side of the beast or the side of the evil clan. As reincarnated feisheng strongmen, they began to be targeted. Although they were very powerful, they also had opponents. They were entangled. In each other''s eyes, there was only the other side. The speed of fighting between the two sides was also accelerated. The fighting speed of the whole battlefield was also fast to the extreme. The body shape of the evil son was shuttling in it, and the swordsman was the one against him. The swordsman''s eyes are cold, even colder than when he was speaking in vernacular. It''s a kind of murderous look. In a moment, it''s a knife. It was originally a knife, but the shadow of the knife is floating around. When it shrinks, the evil son standing inside is surrounded in a moment. And the evil son is light way: "your attack has been seen through by me, so I will choose you to be the opponent, take you to practice first!" When his body moved, an invisible Throwing Knife appeared on his hand. These throwing knives contained strong evil spirit, which was shot out in an instant. The flying knife spirit was also disintegrated in an instant. Immediately, his body shape flashed like a ghost, and his hands kept shooting. There was no pause time, and it was as dense as rain, I don''t know where to start defense. However, all this is not a big problem for the swordsman. Now he moves in an instant, and the big knife in his hand seems to have eyes. All the flying knives he gives are chopped in an instant, and then his body quickly rushes past. Just one breath, he comes to the evil son. The big knife in his hand falls in an instant! This blow was very powerful. Even the evil son felt a little unable to take it. He stepped back in an instant, his eyes full of fear. The flying knife in his hand condensed into a big knife and collided with the swordsman in front of him. The bodies of both sides were shaken back, and the look in each other''s eyes was a little different. In fact, Xie Zi didn''t want to see the swordsman in front of him. Although he had just seen the swordsman''s fight, he knew a lot about the swordsman, but at least he used the same weapon as the knife. Even if it was a flying knife, it was one of the knives, That''s why I feel restrained by the swordsman in front of me. The swordsman said faintly: "if you are going to fight with me, I advise you to give up!" The power of his body broke out again, and the real body of Dharma phase behind him also appeared. Wearing his own hat, the evil son at this moment can fully realize the strength of the other party. This kind of breath and power can''t be compared by himself, it''s also a kind of accumulation of age! Chapter 829 In the distance, lie Tianyu suddenly rushed to fight with the ice rain dragon in front of him. The whole battlefield is fighting. Although the battle between him and ice rain dragon is very powerful, no one will look at it. There is only one other in their eyes. The attack of both sides is getting faster in an instant. Looking at the burning of the flame, the little sun behind is burning more terrifying. Time and space are evaporated a little, and it seems that the space is distorted. At this high temperature, the ice on the ice rain dragon also melted a lot, but its breath was not weak. At one time, the areas of both sides became one ice and one fire. The two areas showed two extremes. When both sides stood, they could see different colors in each other''s eyes. It''s just that the fire on lie Tianyu''s body is not the condensation of simple fire elements, but the magic fire gathered by evil Qi. This kind of fire is hard to resist even the ice elements. Ice rain dragon can clearly feel that the ice on his body is beginning to be burned, and the above fire turns into a magic flame master, tearing at the ice in front of him and breaking it bit by bit. The ice rain dragon is not waiting to die. With one paw waving, its evil spirit condenses on the ice. In an instant, these flames are pushed away, and then the shaking force bursts out from the middle of the two sides and shakes back the two sides at the same time. Lie Tianyu''s eyes were still hatred like that. His hands moved, and the flame of his whole body burned wantonly. He said in a light way: "give me death!" His hand moved towards the void, and a blood red sword appeared in his hand. When he grasped the sword, the flame was burning, as if it was a holy fire that devoured his sword. Originally, it was like a blood red magic sword. Now it is becoming more demonic, and the demons are floating out. It''s the real evil Qi. The evil Qi all around comes into it and becomes part of it. One shadow after another appears. It''s a monstrous devil. Just standing in the void, it has the feeling of suppressing the sky. In front of the ice rain dragon, it also feels that it is under inexplicable pressure and the ice on its body is a little broken. But it''s not enough to make him unable to move and be greatly affected. In an instant, he rushed out, his hands were also the flow of ice elements, his eyes became ice blue, freezing his own feeling. Now he''s attacking like a puppet, and he can fight everything without pain! Not afraid of death, he rushed out. His hand also condensed a long sword, which was condensed with his own dragon tail. The lines on the sword were clearly visible, and the hierarchical structure was formed by his tail. It looked very powerful, and the ice inside also burst out instantly! It''s opposite to the evil flame in front of us. The power of both sides is also pushing to the extreme. The blue and red colors occupy this area. The scene is very shocking. Even the battle of longevity realm over there is not as shocking as here. A breathing time, the two sides are colliding, you can see the flames and ice falling from the air, these flames and ice scattered, along with their attack towards the surrounding fall, which also contains a variety of different elements, color is also different, breath constantly rising! The attacks of both sides collided back and forth, one after another, the fierce fire, the cold of ice elements, one cold one hot, it can be said that it is very spectacular. The whole earth is frozen and burned, and the surrounding buildings are also broken. They can''t resist the attack of the two. One by one, the demon clan collapses. Now the demon clan is completely destroyed, and basically no place is complete. Because of this, all the existence has let go of their own hands and feet to start fighting. Lie Tianyu waved his magic sword with both hands, and the magic flame in it was rolling and surging, like the Rongjiang river flowing, hot and full of spiritual power. One by one, he rushed out and turned into a huge fire dragon., Open your mouth to kill, and gather with your sword, and your strength will rise! The ice rain dragon in front of him also resisted. His long sword contained strong ice elements. In an instant, it was assassinated with a sword. It collided with his attack and exploded between the two sides. The ice elements were engulfed by the devil''s flame. In an instant, a giant dragon was also broken from the air. The attack of both sides was broken in an instant and was tied. As the two sides retreated, they drew two gorgeous tail lines in the air. "Die for me!" Another sword killed him. He turned into a demon, and his body shape turned into a demon as big as 100 meters in an instant. But now he is a demon, which seems to be magnified. However, around him, a demon emerged, and the whole void was shaken, And standing here is to put pressure on everything in front of you. Bing Yulong''s whole body also felt that kind of pressure, and no longer suppressed himself. In an instant, he was transformed into his real body. But in an instant, the whole void also appeared his body shape, and the 100 meter body shape also emerged. Although it was not as huge as Qinglong, it was enough for lie Tianyu in front of him. The bodies of both sides were holding each other again, But now each other are exhausted! The attack of both sides has reached the commanding height, each other a retreat is forward to fight out, which exudes the breath, even standing on the side of the battle of the eternal realm of the strong is also affected. Lord huoyun and Lord Tianshan in the distance originally intended to see how far lie Tianyu could reach. After seeing the scene in front of him, they said with a smile: "it''s still very good. It''s a good seedling that can be cultivated. Now it''s barely developed. Its combat effectiveness is similar to ours." The Lord of Tianshan shook his head and said, "it''s only a matter of time. But we also have problems to solve. These guys are not simple. You old guy, don''t drag me down." Lord huoyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, although I am older than you, at least I am the king and master of all the flames, so let''s show you the power of my flame today! I don''t know how long I haven''t tried my best! " His eyes became more serious, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. Many evil families in front of him also began to be nervous. We could feel that the flame Lord in front of him began to change. Chapter 830 "In the past, I was called the first person of fire in the sky and the world. You gave me this reputation of Lord huoyun. Today, I''ll show you what Lord huoyun stands for!" His eyes were cold and his smile disappeared. Once he had changed his friendly face and feeling, boundless pressure fell from the sky and suppressed all the practitioners in the field. Even the evil people were too oppressed to lift their heads. He could suppress all the evil people and Zombies within tens of miles. Even the evil clan of the superior is also suppressed. His face is black and blue, and the other party''s body begins to burn. It''s a little bit of fire, but it can really start a prairie fire, burst out in a flash, dazzling, and the flame is full of aggression. Just look at it, you will feel a burning spirit, especially uncomfortable! As you move forward, your eyes are covered with red, and your whole body is made up of flames. It looks dazzling. A handsome armor slowly emerges on your body. You can see that the armor is made of different flames, and behind you is a huge fire, Still releasing the fire inside. There were more and more flames in it, and the appearance was more and more clear. The practitioners around them suddenly found that there were some very familiar elements of fire. They were shocked. An old man''s face was stiff, his whole body was shaking, and he knelt down on the ground as if he had forgotten that this was a battlefield. His eyes were devout and said: "this must be the God of fire, Lord of fire cloud!" "Three fires in the sky, nine fires in the earth, fire in the heart!" The old man trembled and said, these flames are the most rare. Now they are almost invisible, and the fire of the heart is the most difficult one. You have to die once to get the flame, which is similar to the Phoenix family. You can exchange your own death for nirvana, and then you can feel the fire of the heart. You need to know that Lord huoyun is not a divine beast at all, It''s not a special race. He''s a human race. What did he experience in this way? Only Lord huoyun himself knows. It seems that the old man is satisfied, even if he dies now. Looking at the gorgeous flames in the sky, the flames are not only red, but also countless colors. Blue, cyan, black and gold are also soft in the air, and enter into the body of the fire cloud Lord, At this moment, the fire cloud Lord is the most dazzling existence in the whole battlefield. Up and down the fire cloud, all the fire return to Korea! The fire element has been concentrated to one point in this area. The eyes of the three upper evil families are ugly. After looking at each other, they move their most powerful attack. The whole body is full of evil Qi, and the blood gas around them is also integrated into their hands. The blood gas and evil gas in the body are mixed together, and they rush out towards the fire in front of them! There are many changes in the hands, and their eyes are also very firm. Every time their hands change, the evil of heaven and earth will be strong. It''s no joke that the attacks of the three upper evil families merge together. In front of us, the whole area has been engulfed, and the terrible pressure has been falling continuously. The originally dazzling flame has now become a little dim. All this is because the evil spirit is too strong. However, there is another existence beside huoyun Tianzun, that is Tianshan Lord. He said with a smile: "you suffered so much pain at the beginning, so that you can be dazzling now?" When a few evil families want to fight, their bodies instantly come out, and the Tianshan mountains behind them fall down. Those evil families are superior. Their fighting power is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners in the realm of longevity. Therefore, when this force of repression falls, their bodies are a little hard to bear, and the whole earth makes a broken sound, A little bit of being pressed down, but a few figures together can still resist the Tianshan Mountain on the head. Moreover, Tianshan Mountain is not used casually. The Lord of Tianshan Mountain has to bear the pressure himself. He used it when dealing with the evil mountain just now, so now he has to bear more pressure. However, for him, the pressure is not too big. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "suppress it all!" They have seen the evil mountain being crushed and killed. Even if they can be revived, they are also crushed to death. In an instant, their evil spirit surged into the sky, constantly emerging their own strength, and transforming their Dharma image to attack the Tianshan Mountain. When several attacks are combined, the pressure on the Tianshan Mountain is also increased, and the Lord of the Tianshan Mountain in the distance began to feel the pressure, As like as two peas, he was pressed down, and his body was trembling. That was the consequence of the force. The pressure on both sides was exactly the same. So any merit and truth were good or bad. When they saw that their resistance was useful, they began to attack madly. One side was to resist, the other side was to suppress. In this way, the pressure suddenly doubled, the body of the Lord of Tianshan trembled more severely, and their feet entered the land. "It''s time to attack, kill!" Several practitioners of the evil clan found this point. One flash was that they rushed to the Lord of Tianshan Mountain in front of them, but no one was protecting him. In an instant, a small hill fell down, which was the real mountain. At the moment of falling, the prestige also fell abruptly. All the evil clans who rushed to the realm of longevity were caught off guard and flew out. Their strength was not very strong, With the idea of sneak attack, he was also on guard, so he was shocked away. "Incompetent kids are planning to sneak attack, you continue!" That''s Xuanwu''s figure. Now he''s guarding the Tianshan Lord behind him like a mountain. Now the Tianshan Lord and the huoyun Lord are very admired by him. He knows the existence above them at a glance, so he should call the elder honestly in front of them. So he felt that he should protect the Lord Tianshan and the Lord huoyun, and he was willing to do the same. His eyes coldly looked at the immortal realm of evil clan. The strength of his body burst out one after another. It was the vibration of earth elements. Originally, many evil clans just felt that their ground was very unstable. One after another cracks appeared in an instant! Chapter 831 Xuanwu, as one of the four sacred beasts, is absolutely powerful. It is not only the earth element, but also the use of water element. Many practitioners around him are also affected. There are yellow lights and shadows on these evil families. A yellow light appeared in their chest, which seemed very dazzling, but they didn''t care too much. They just thought it was a means of attack. What they had to do was to kill everything. These things didn''t have much impact on them. "Is it really stupid that there is so little research on our four sacred beasts?" Xuanwu is very helpless to say, at least among the four sacred beasts, so they want to invade here, at least they want to investigate some of their information, but did not expect that they actually know so little about themselves, just like an idiot, he is also a little speechless. Ghosts appeared on these evil clans and attacked the Xuanwu in front of them. The yellow light on their chest burst out when they were about to approach the Xuanwu. It was not the attack of earth elements, but the attack of water elements. It turned into water drops and killed them on their chest. This force was very powerful and accurate, As if they had been locked in for a long time, they were instantly penetrated into their chest. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and their bodies all retreated. They were not the opponents of Xuanwu at all. They were all revived at once. It was clear that they all existed in the realm of eternal life, but the gap was a little big. A white snake appeared behind Xuanwu, which was also a god beast. He and Xuanwu were connected. The White Snake said helplessly: "you should not make these marks so obvious in the future. Although I know you are for my good, they may not be deceived in this way." "Don''t worry, they are all under the array arranged by me. They can''t escape at all. Anyway, they will be hit, so you can rest assured. Now we don''t need to attack with all our strength, just protect the Tianshan Lord behind us!" Xuanwu can feel the power of the Lord of Tianshan Mountain, and also feel that the power of the other party is very similar to his own power. Then it can''t be wrong. The Lord of Tianshan Mountain in front of him is definitely his elder, and he is very accomplished in earth elements. So now he just wants to protect the Lord of Tianshan well, and he must ask after the battle. Phoenix, who has the same idea, is the best among the fire elements. However, after seeing the fire cloud Lord, her whole body is shaking. It''s too powerful. The fire elements emitted by the other party are less than one-third of the other party''s even if she tries her best. Is this wanhuo''s return? She has tried before, but can only achieve the unity of thousands of fire, but ten thousand fire back to Korea? That is simply impossible, but in the legend, there is a practitioner who can do it, that is, the first person of fire element in heaven and earth, fire cloud Lord! Now the practitioners in front of us have done it. There is no doubt that it is the fire cloud Lord ten thousand years ago! I didn''t expect to see the existence in the legend at this time. Don''t say how excited she is! Her eyes became colder. Looking at many evil families around her, she rushed out in an instant. No evil family could resist the influence of Lord huoyun in the void. Lord huoyun naturally knew that they were protecting themselves. It was true that wanhuo had not been used for a long time. If she really wanted to rush out, she could not be disturbed, And he believed that the other side could protect himself, because the fighting power of this side would not be weaker than that of the evil clan. The flames on the body are superimposed one layer after another, and thousands of flames begin to gather and condense, turning into armor around any area of the body. Your eyes are also engulfed by the flames, and the surrounding fire elements are constantly entering your body. The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, The hot flame is rolling inside, and there is a roaring sound coming out inside. The win of vibration is loud and clear! The whole void can hear the rolling sound in the furnace, which is a very clear sound. Every time the sound comes out, it is accompanied by a heat wave, an unbearable heat wave. Even his teammates also feel it. The temperature of the whole void begins to rise sharply, and all practitioners are beginning to dehydrateˇ° No, he''s almost finished. Let''s go together These evil families begin to know that they are afraid. The Lord huoyun in the sky is almost fused. Basically, they are only one step away from the last step. If they really succeed, they may not be the opponent of Lord huoyun. Even the evil children may not be the opponent of Lord huoyun. They can''t accept this! In an instant, they all joined hands, and the evil spirit gathered all over their body and turned into a huge wave, in which all the black water elements rolled. Guided by a strong practitioner of water elements, they waved these waves, rushed out, turned into a giant whale, opened its mouth and swallowed it. The dazzling fire cloud like the sun was swallowed up in an instant, and the light of the whole area disappeared in an instant, as if the sun had completely disappeared at this moment, and there would never be a broad day! Their eyes became ugly, but only the practitioners who were with Lord huoyun knew that Lord huoyun was not so easy to kill. Even if so many water elements come together, it''s true; If it was replaced by other practitioners, they would have been killed. However, Lord huoyun is different from them. Lord huoyun is second only to Tianyuan. His strength and talent are extremely strong. These huge waves are just small spray in his eyes. But these evil families don''t know the power of Lord huoyun yet. They began to celebrate and roared: "you are finished, you all die for me!" They control their own water waves to kill the three people in front of them. They know that the three people in front of them are the most threatening. One huoyun Lord has been killed, and then there are the remaining Tianshan Lord and the mysterious swordsman. As long as they are killed, then this battle is their victory! Looking at the rushing waves, the Lord of Tianshan said with a smile, "haven''t you finished it yet? If I don''t come out again, I may be swallowed up! " Chapter 832 "Don''t worry, man, I''m here!" A voice came out from the waves. Everyone heard it. The evil people who controlled the waves were shocked and said, "it''s impossible!" The Phoenix in the distance was also excited. He just thought it was going to be over, because this huge wave was so terrible. He asked himself, what would he do if it was his own? His result is only one, that is to be killed. Even Xuanwu is the same. It''s impossible to resist such a powerful attack. What''s more, it''s the water element that restrains the fire. The waves are so terrible! But from a distance, I feel very powerful, but Lord huoyun has nothing to do? At the beginning of the moment, the waves were evaporated, the blue and black inside began to disappear slowly, turned into water vapor and merged into the void, and the red light slowly appeared in it. The whole space was hot and twisted, and everything around was turned into a part of it. A figure slowly emerged in the spray, and there was no water element near him, Out of the rising mist came a figure! Standing in the void, looking at the water vapor around him, he said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Tianshan Lord looked at huoyun Lord in the void, but he shook his head and said, "if you show up a little slower, I don''t think I can live." "Don''t worry. When did I sell you?" Fire cloud Lord''s hand moves, and his armor is the floating of flames. These flames contain various forces. When they fuse with each other, it is a kind of unspeakable attack. Even the water element has no ability to stop it. In an instant, it evaporates completely, turns into water vapor, and flows around him. His pace moves again, and the whole flame rises, Flow into a giant eagle roaring in the sky, Eagle fire with gorgeous tail down. The whole sky was burned by the fire, burning out a long passage. It was gorgeous and dazzling, as if the void had been swallowed by the fire. Many evil families under the giant eagle also felt the instinctive fear and oppression, which was the absolute suppression of the fire element, and the huge waves gathered by the people were not so terrible, In front of the giant eagle, it''s like a little water flower. It can''t get up big waves first. Their hearts began to panic. If so, they were not the opponent of huoyun Lord. His eyes were full of contempt and self-confidence. This is the power of their own absolute flame. What attributes are complementary? It is impossible to exist in front of one''s absolute power. The flame on your body can burn everything, even the heaven and earth can be burned down to show you, not to mention the small water elements in front of you. These water elements are not very powerful and are not your opponents at all! In a flash, the giant eagle waved its claws, and the power above gathered as if it could grasp everything. There was no existence to resist. The huge wave turned into a giant whale, intending to devour the giant eagle in front of him again. However, just before the sharp attack of the giant eagle, the whale was killed in an instant. His whole head broke open and the water splashed. His body suddenly changed into a long sword. The fire burst out and a virtual shadow appeared. It was Lord huoyun. His hand moved, The armor on his body is also shining with dazzling luster. At this time, he and the fire sword in his hand form a certain connection, as if they are connected with each other. The heat wave inside, even they can''t stop it! The Phoenix in the distance is shining with beautiful eyes. It seems to see something extraordinary. The resonance of fire element is very rare. Although she can do it, it is far less powerful than the fire cloud Lord. This is not what ordinary fire element practitioners can do! The fire cloud Lord''s hand moved, and his attack also fell straight down. The whole wave was broken, and the fire evaporated all the water elements, and then cut down. The whole earth was split, and the terrible sound came out. The whole earth was split, and there was a terrible fire element inside, which turned into a fire dragon, roaring and devouring madly, No practitioner can escape the fate of being engulfed by the fire dragonˇ° You just devoured me, and then I devoured you. " When he moved his hand, his fire sword also burst completely and turned into a fire dragon, which devoured everything in front of him without reservation. The evil clan could not resist it. Just that sword hurt their vitality. Just after their resurrection, a fire dragon rushed to kill them, swallowed them directly into their stomach, and started burning and refining madly, And the fire inside each dragon is different. Therefore, the attack and effect they are subjected to are also different. Their eyes are wide open, and the whole body of evil gas erupts. One after another, the fire dragon is pierced and broken, but it has no effect. The killed fire dragon condenses out in an instant, engulfs them again, and makes their rising hope burst in an instant! The fire cloud Lord is sitting in the void and constantly controlling these fire dragons. It seems very simple, but actually all practitioners know that they are controlling all fire dragons. The consumption is huge, and only fire cloud Lord can do it. Lord Tianshan''s eyes were very helpless and said, "this guy''s mental power is naturally superior to others. Later, his talent in fire element is much stronger than all practitioners. Basically, his innate conditions are very good, but it''s more about his later opportunities and his later efforts, so you don''t have to envy him, Lord huoyun didn''t pay the priceˇ° His eyes looked at the Firebird in the distance, and the Firebird''s eyes were full of worship. Now the Lord of fire cloud is basically the strongest one among the fire elements, and also the God in the mind of all the fire elements practitioners. Even the evil clan is a little trance, is that the real God? Although they have seen the evil spirits of their own evil clan, now they are compared with the shining and dazzling Lord huoyun in the sky. It is just one day and one place, and their hearts are inclined to the Lord huoyun sitting in the void. Master huoyun said with a smile, "well, I''ve had enough of playing, and my strength is almost consumed. It''s time to say goodbye!" His eyes became cold and serious, his hand moved, his consciousness burst out in an instant, and many fire dragons under him also changed. Chapter 833 The fierce Tianyu battle in the distance has also reached white hot, and the fighting between the two sides has become more and more intense. After the constant collision and retreat, the power of the whole area has become anxious, and the collision between the fire and the ice elements has also become extremely fierce. One side is the black red flame, the other side is the ice blue ice, two different forces crazy collision. Ice rain dragon is in a relatively weak area. After all, these evil forces are not very familiar and can be used very quickly. Only in this way can we fight against lie Tianyu in front of us. Until now, if we don''t use evil forces in this way, it is estimated that ice rain dragon will be killed long ago! Standing in the void, lie Tianyu''s hands were also moving. The magic sword in his hands was burning, and the flame was flowing, turning into a huge wave, cutting out towards the ice in front of him. The fire elements inside were stacked layer by layer, and the fire elements inside were also promoted layer by layer, turning into a giant dragon roaring, and the voice was moving to the sky and the earth, resounding through the sky! This side of the ice is also thickened layer by layer. The originally thick ice has become more solid, as if it can''t be broken. The condensation speed of ice elements is also accelerated, and the thickness is also increased, which directly blocks the rushing fire dragon. The ferocity of the fire dragon is also stimulated. It uses up all its strength in an instant to burst out a dazzling flame. Its magic sword is also full of magic gas. The flame seems to be twice as strong. It burns instantly and burns the void! Lie Tianyu''s hand also pressed hard, and his sword also fell down. The power between the two sides was also crushed. The ice appeared cracks in front of him, and the fire took advantage of the situation. In an instant, the ice in front of him melted away. The ice rain dragon instantly uses its evil spirit and turns into ice cones. Those ice cones are a huge ice sculpture. One breathing time is to fight against the fire dragon in front of us. The Phoenix dragon fight, and the ice fire soars to the sky! The impact between each other is also strengthened wave by wave, and the fight between the two sides has basically reached the final stage. After shaking back the ice sculpture in front of him, lie Tianyu held up his magic sword. The fire dragon on it changed into a magic one and began to condense again. The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, Instant is to swallow all the power around, change a luster, a little bit into their own void, into one part, and these are in the hands of the magic sword a little bit together. The interaction between each other instantly burst out the burning lustre and the power of terror, swallowed up the void for a moment, swallowed up everything, the sliding black flame seemed to destroy the world, could destroy all, there was a breath of destruction, there was a blood red luster flashing in it! The ice rain dragon in front of him also condenses his last strength. The Dharma form behind him is a pair of claws. At first sight, the claws are not as good as his own sun, but now that they are covered with the power of fire element, the sun on his body is also burning. The ice and fire elements of each other also reflect each other. The whole ice element is transformed into a piece of iceberg and snow, which is similar to the attack means of the girl, but far less terrible than the girl''s ice element! But now this is enough to deal with lie Tianyu, but they forget a very important thing, that is, lie Tianyu''s girlfriend is a girl. Will he bear less ice elements? The iceberg and snow in front of him looks very powerful, but in lie Tianyu''s eyes, it''s just a little ice flower. If he didn''t use all his strength before, he would not have this feeling, but after using all his strength, he would only feel that the ice rain dragon in front of him is not his opponent at all. His whole body burst out with dazzling luster, his sun burned up again, and the burst out power and evil Qi fused together. In an instant, a sword fell, and the whole space in front of him was cut open. A sharp sword could break everything, even the invisible being was split by himself, standing in front of lie Tianyu, The ice rain dragon found that his power was not as good as that of lie Tianyu. He ignited his power of life and merged with the iceberg and snow in front of him. After absorbing the vitality of the ice rain dragon, the already powerful iceberg and snow became more powerful. The surrounding void was frozen, and the terrible cold was flowing little by little. At this time, the ice element became extremely powerful. Even the fire of lie Tianyu felt the threat, and the sword fire in his hand was also swallowed a little, It doesn''t seem to be an opponent at all. But now he is not afraid at all, using his own strength to attack, he killed out step by step, behind the sun burst out dazzling luster, brilliant, devouring all the luster around! The magic sword in his hand is also full of evil Qi. The top power bursts out in it and falls in an instant. The power contained in a sword is even more amazing! The evil Qi inside is also aroused by the awakening. The real body of the sun Dharma phase behind him is constantly pouring into the fire element. The magic sword becomes dazzling, and his attack is particularly powerful! At this time, the two are already their most powerful attacks. If they attack each other, only one can survive, either ice rain dragon or lie Tianyu. A sword broke all the weapons, which brought violent power; On the other side is the frozen iceberg and snow, with a layer of thick ice to kill, and in front of the magic sword hit together. The whole space broke up in an instant, the ice element broke into pieces and flew away, while the fire element was extinguished and quickly evaporated in it. The attacks of the two broke out again and again, and the shock wave rolled all the areas within a hundred Li radius. Some practitioners in combat were also affected, and some longevity realm was also affected, Their eyes also look past. They are helpless. Now they are in the middle. They are suffering from the attack of Lord huoyun and the attack of lie Tianyu. In this way, the explosive power on both sides is not weak. It is difficult for them to resist, and their strength is consumed bit by bit. Meanwhile, lie Tianyu in the distance pressed down again, and his muscles burst out. The fire element was circulating and repressing again, and the already powerful fire became more powerful under his own exertion! Chapter 834 In the western region in the distance, Nannan has come to the immortal city, and behind her is a group of practitioners in the realm of eternal life. Maybe it''s because of her temperament, they are a little afraid to talk to each other. The planning of bumie city is very good now. Because of Li long, the bumie city has become extremely prosperous. It is basically the most powerful area in the western region, and the most recent fighting capacity has gone to Taiyuan city. Therefore, it is rare for bumie city to usher in the longest peace. They all live a peaceful and stable life, However, they will not forget everything they once faced. Therefore, they also concentrate on their cultivation and do not forget their roots. If the evil clan is not killed one day, they will not be at ease. Li long recognized this point, but in the city Lord''s mansion, the royal power used all means to pursue the fierce rain clothes in front of her. All the fierce rain clothes refused directly. After all, there was only one person in her heart, and she didn''t look up to other practitioners. Now she has reached the realm of eternal life, because that battle was a natural success, And those around them have almost reached the realm of immortality, so if there is another attack from the evil clan next time, they will never have too much power to fight back as before. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have the strength to live forever, li long would not have been so dangerous, and he had directly achieved his own way of destruction. He still didn''t want to be so quick. If he really accepted it, he would only have been able to take the road of destruction in the future. There was no other way to go, and he had to face all the enemies that the great emperor met, He wants to kill one by one, so the burden on him is still heavy. However, after accepting the power, he also gained a lot of knowledge and perception, and his breath became extremely powerful. Although he was in the realm of eternal life, he could feel that his realm of eternal life was far from the ordinary realm of eternal life, which practitioners could compare with, at least Lieyu Shang was not his opponent, You should know that the strong rain clothes can also shake the existence of the evil son. But in front of Li long, it is not enough to see. It seems that Li Long is a little bit more powerful than the evil son. According to the truth, he is even stronger than hammer hammer and hammer. However, there are certain points and shortcomings between them. If he and hammer, Nannan and lie Tianyu were fighting, it would be more cost-effective. He had no idea what the outcome of the battle would be. Li Long is also practicing meditation. In his mind, there is an independent space, which is a special area for cultivating the power of destruction. It is full of strong power of destruction. As long as he is willing, he can destroy in it at will, but it is very difficult to create. The power in his body is also constantly changing. Before that, he would consume too much because the destructive power in his body has not been completely transformed successfully, so now what he has to do is to transform his body well and turn his whole body power into destructive power! Soon all the blood and so on began to transform. Originally, he could not feel the power of destruction. He began to slowly spread the power of destruction. The whole void was filled with the breath of the power of destruction. On one side of his raincoat, he also said with a smile: "it doesn''t take long for you to completely transform, but I don''t know what you plan to do after that?" Wang Quan also looked at the scene in front of him and began to calculate that if he followed this speed, he would be able to complete the conversion in about a month. Moreover, recently, Tiange reported that all the evil families had gone to Taiyuan city. Although it was a bit cunning to say that, if they didn''t do anything, they would definitely ensure the safety of the whole city in a month, After this time, they can go into Taiyuan city. It''s just that they don''t know whether Taiyuan city can be supported or not, but Taiyuan city is none of their business, so they didn''t say they would help Taiyuan city. This is not only Li Long''s idea, but also lie Yushang and Wang Quan''s. As long as the strength on this side is improved, Taiyuan city will be destroyed, and they will have enough strength to protect the immortal city on their own side. They may even bring a heavy blow to the evil clan and completely unify the whole western region! However, just at this time, a voice came out, which was the voice of Jinsi: "someone is coming outside. It is said that it is the elder martial sister of hammer and demon, Nannan."? They don''t know, but they have inquired from hammer and demon. They all come from Taiyi, and the eldest martial sister in Taiyi is Nannan. In this case, the eldest martial sister of Taiyi is coming! "Come in, please!" Li Long opened his mouth in an instant, no matter whether the other party is a real girl or not, but this thing still needs to be done well, and it is also an instant to have a banquet and begin to receive the girl in front of him and a line of practitioners in the realm of eternal life. However, there are few things in the western region, so the banquet is relatively simple, but there are many good things in it. At the moment when the girl appeared in the hall, everyone was astonished. They had never seen such a beautiful woman. The ice on her body was very flexible, and the ice crystals on her body seemed to have life, just like naughty elves playing and floating around her. Every step of her life seems to be the same as without walking. You can see the ice flowers floating under your feet. That is to say, lotus is born step by step. It''s just that the lotus is born by others, while the ice flowers are produced by her. It''s just that from a distance, there was a kind of amazing temperament. It''s definitely not a simple existence. The appearance is similar to that of hammer demon. It''s absolutely a woman who has fallen in love with the country. I really didn''t expect that there was such a monster in Taiyi. Hammer and demon were so familiar with it. But I didn''t expect that their eldest martial sister daughter was also such a perverted existence. They were completely numb, I also began to wonder where taiyimen is. It''s just that lie Yushang''s eyes are a little dim. It''s not that she doesn''t want to protect taiyimen, it''s just that the offensive is too strong, so she can''t protect it at all. So now she sees the girl in front of her, which is a little bitter, and she has a little expectation, because she knows who the founder of taiyimen is. That''s sun Tianyu, her man. Now the disciples of taiyimen are stronger. Where is he as the founder of taiyimen? Did it really fall? He can''t believe it, because she can feel the breath of sun Tianyu, even if only once. Chapter 835 "Nannan, I''ve seen Lord Li and all of you here. My younger martial brother, Chui Chui, and my younger martial sister, Yaoyao. Thank you for your help and care!" The girl said respectfully at first, her eyes were very sincere, her ice blue eyes now look more attractive, and she was seen in all of a sudden. Li Long said: "these are what we should do. We know that the demon has reached the universe, but we still don''t know her whereabouts about hammer. So if you come here to find hammer, it''s really embarrassing." Hearing Li Long''s words, the girl said with a smile, "it''s not like this. Hammer and I have been in the ascending world before, but now the ascending world has been unified, so we all come down to the mortal world, in order to unify the whole mortal world. It''s estimated that wars are starting to break out everywhere now!" After that, lie Yushang was also a little moved. She took a look at a lot of practitioners around her, and immediately realized that those eternal life realms were not simple, because she also saw the existence of the same era before, but later the other side went to the ascending world. She said, "it''s you, red moon." After the Witch of the red moon was seen, she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were still so sharp eyed. You saw it again. How have you been for thousands of years?" A woman came out slowly. Although she was thousands of years old, she still looked so beautiful. She had a sense of time precipitation. She looked very tasteful and exuded an invisible charm. There was a magic ball around her. It was her magic weapon, which contained a blood red crescent moon. It was also her most powerful means of attack, Red moon. "Fortunately, didn''t you say that after entering the ascendant realm, there must be contact? How come there is no contact after a thousand years? I thought you had fallen. " Lie Yushang came to the red moon witch with tears in her eyes. They are best friends. Just because of their own talent, lie Yushang failed to break through and reach the realm of ascension. The red moon witch is extremely powerful. With her powerful magic power and supernatural power, she achieved the realm of ascension and entered the realm of ascension. Her strength is also amazing, Basically, among the mages, there are not many practitioners in the realm of eternal life who can match her. Even Nannan has been consulting the Witch of the red moon recently. You should know that the place has become famous for a long time. The combat effectiveness and experience are far from comparable to those of the present Nannan. Therefore, Nannan has learned a lot from it. Lie Yushang was so happy that she didn''t expect to see the red moon witch now. After entering the realm of immortality, she found that the red moon witch in front of her was very powerful. It was not an ordinary realm of immortality. It just seemed that because she was suppressed in this plane, she couldn''t break through for a long time. In fact, many realms of immortality were like this. After they turned around and joined each other, Their combat effectiveness and accomplishments were also greatly improved. If it wasn''t for the fifth position, they would have broken through. "Let''s have a good chat. It''s a long story, but I have time to say it slowly." The Witch of the red moon opens her mouth with a smile, and takes the hand of the strong rain clothes to start sitting down and chatting. And the moment the king seized the point, he said: ''for a long time? What''s the purpose of your coming here? " "I also received the words of my younger martial sister. Let''s see my younger martial sisters. In fact, you are my younger martial sisters, so you are my classmates. I just want to ask you, would you like to join us The little girl is a little helpless, but her heart is also make complaints about Sun Tianyu. Where is Sun Tianyu now? They don''t know, but they know that sun Tianyu, the shake off shopkeeper, is very comfortable. She has no choice but to take over. She doesn''t want taiyimen to be destroyed in her own hands. Now that she has strength, she will start to recover taiyimen! In front of him, Li Long began to meditate. He looked at Jin Yu not far away and said, "I have to ask my teacher about all this. After all, he is the leader of our school." Jin Yu was drinking and eating. He was bragging and joking with the old guys around him. Basically, he was the patriarch type of each beast. He just heard this question and almost choked himself to death. After adjusting his breath, he looked at Li long with an unhappy face and said, "you''re a handsome boy. You can do it! But if I make a decision, do you really have no opinion? " After hearing this, Yusi said, "I have no opinion. I''ll listen to the teacher''s arrangement." "So are we." Jintian and Jinsi will not oppose their father. They will not pit their father. Therefore, they also agree. Let alone Li long, he also agrees. "Then it''s all up to me." Jin Yu looked at the girl in front of him. She also looked at Jin Yu calmly. He said, "I want to know what you can give us when we join taiyimen." "You know, we are very strong now. We don''t lack anything at all. We can have anything we want. After all, we have the strength and the capital ability!" Jin Yu light mouth, this in Li Long achievement longevity, strong rain clothes achievement longevity, he thought. Today''s immortal city does have the ability to protect itself, but if it really resists, it''s still a bit reluctant. Nannan made a clear investigation. She said with a smile: "in fact, the evil clan is far from as simple as we think. We can hardly see through their fighting power and cultivation. In fact, the most powerful one among them is not the evil son, but the existence above the evil son. As for what is called? We don''t know, but it''s very easy for them to attack your immortal city "Even if you are the destroyer, you are just one person. Your individual strength is very strong, but what about your overall strength?" Nannan has made a clear investigation of the whole immortal city and the evil clan, so the problem she said is very fatal, which is What immortal city lacks now. "But what can Taiyi give us? Although we admit that this is our problem, I don''t think a declining sect can give us anything. "Although Jin Yu''s words are straightforward and a little ugly, Nannan knows that this is the fact, and she can''t refute it. Chapter 836 "What can you give us? We all have certain representatives and forces now. Although my words are a little direct and ugly, we are most concerned about these problems in troubled times. " Jin Yu opened his mouth slightly and said that the girl in front of him also thought a little. After all, it''s hard for her to guarantee anything about these things. The existence of these eternal realms behind her only followed her because of her own cultivation talent, but what do you really order them to do? That''s impossible. So now she can only rely on herself, and the things left by taiyimen are too few. She thought for a long time and seemed to have something good. She said with a smile: "if we talk about capital, taiyimen is declining, but it still has certain accumulation and precipitation." Let''s not say that Jin Yu and his party in front of them, even the many practitioners who followed behind them were a little confused. The girls in front of them knew very well that they were probably very strong. They also had the ice spirit Titans in their Dharma form. But what do they really have? They couldn''t guess, so they all looked at her curiously to see what she would bring out. The Witch of the red moon also looks at Nannan seriously. She likes Nannan very much, mainly in character, temper and appearance. She only takes advantage of lie Tianyu. Otherwise, she also wants to take the girl in front of her as her own. She doesn''t care about gender, as long as she likes it. Now that the rain clothes in front of her are in the realm of longevity, they are sexy and beautiful. They are almost the same as before, and even have more attractive charm. However, from a distance, they seem to have a kind of charm, and she is also a little bit careless to fall into it. "What do you think?" she said with a smile Lieyushang suddenly heard the red moon witch ask like this, she was also a little strange: "isn''t it that you follow her? You don''t know. How can I know? " The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile: "in fact, the kids in taiyimen are very interesting, and even the potential and combat effectiveness are far from what you can imagine. So if you can join taiyimen, I still hope you can join taiyimen. Without you, I think it''s only a matter of time for them to rise." Hearing the affirmation of the Witch of the red moon, there is a flash floating in her eyes. It seems that the girl in front of her is far from as simple as she imagined. After thinking for a while, she said, "if it''s like this, I''m more curious about what the girl can come up with to attract us. You know, Li Long and they don''t lack anything." The girl took a deep breath and said, "in my impression, there are a lot of ice element practitioners here, and I just have a lot of ice element cultivation ability and law experience, and even a lot of powerful monsters about ice element!" Hearing this, Yusi is a little moved. Although she is water element, she also has a little need and desire for ice element. After all, ice and water are connected, so she also looks at the girl curiously; That is to say, but there are not only ice elements in this city, but also many other elements of practitioners. If only one element of practice, it is not very attractive. Jin Yu shook his head and said, "we still don''t agree with that. After all, you only have one ice element. If there are other elements, we can think about it." After hearing this, the girl said with a smile: "of course, it''s not only the practice of ice element, but I mean what I can provide directly now is ice element, and what our whole Taiyi can provide is fire element, the law of physical cultivation, and even time!" "Time?" The group also looked at the girl in front of them in a bit of surprise. What does that mean? Jin Yu even said: "give us time? You''re not kidding, are you? The law of time and space is a legendary thing. I don''t believe that this kind of thing will exist in this world. Are you kidding But to tell you the truth, there are physical cultivation methods. Ice element and fire element are enough, because ice and fire element are the most powerful elements among all the elements. As for physical cultivation, Lieyu Chang is clear. Hammer''s physical cultivation magic is really powerful, if it is provided, It''s also very useful for themˇ° The law of time exists, and it''s also realized by my younger martial brother Chui Chui. Now he has completely achieved the law of time. If he wants to, he can control time at will! " When this sentence came out, all the practitioners on the scene were not calm. They all looked at the girl in front of them in disbelief, intending to see if the girl in front of them was joking. But the girl''s eyes didn''t change at all. She was still pure and ice blue. She looked very sincere. The corner of her mouth was also slightly raised. The law of time is what they can most rely on and what they can most take out their hands. Moreover, it''s not very difficult for hammer to control time, I just don''t know where hammerhammer went first. At this time, the practitioner of the realm of eternal life in feisheng Kingdom behind him also said: "what the girl said is true. The little guy of hammer hammer really understands the law of time, and now he has reached the perfect level. If he wants to, it''s OK to change the time at will. It''s just a matter of mind." The Witch of the red moon also said with a smile: "that''s it, because the capital of Taiyi is far from what you can imagine. As long as you give them time, they can lead you to the peak of immortal city." "Of course, we will not deprive the indestructible city of its autonomy. What we need is the support and help of a force. Now our Tianyi foundation is still too weak and our appeal is not strong. We just need the help of a force, and you are the best help." Nannan quickly expressed her idea and purpose. What she wanted was to keep the sacred beasts in the city alive. The fighting power of these sacred beasts was not as simple as one or two points, and the potential was enormous. Jin Yu also had no way to refuse. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "if you Taiyi really have this condition, we are willing to join, but I hope you Taiyi can really do what you say!" Chapter 837 "We are willing to join taiyimen, but I hope you taiyimen really have the resources and strength to do what you say, otherwise, we will withdraw at any time!" Jin Yu left a way for himself. If ordinary practitioners would not agree to this, but what she needed was like this. She said, "no problem!" "It''s just that our younger martial brother''s hammer is still outside now, so the ice element is now available for cultivation guidance." She opened her mouth slightly and said that after this sentence came out, the people in front of her also understood that the ice element''s teaching and guidance is absolutely the girl''s own hand. But if the girl teaches herself, will the pressure be too great? The girl said with a smile: "Lord Li, now you can gather all the ice elements practitioners in the city to come here, no matter in any realm, even those who want to awaken the ice elements. I''m here to rest and prepare for a day. When I come back tomorrow, I hope Lord Li can be ready." After hearing this, Li Long nodded and said, "OK, I will arrange people to prepare now; Come on, take the VIP down to have a rest. " In an instant, all these things were arranged, and the girl also began to prepare for the ice element cultivation. Jibing Ding was absolutely needed, and the little guys in it also had to start to work, and their Dharma image real body would start to work tomorrow, and the workload would never be small. After the bulletin board was posted, many practitioners also saw it, and in an instant someone read it out: "any practitioner who practices ice element can enter the Palace tomorrow to practice, no matter it is in any realm. There is only one chance. I hope you will cherish it!" This notice has been posted, and the whole city is boiling, especially the practitioners of ice element. Their eyes are shining, and they say: "Ma Dan, is this our spring? At the beginning, my Lao Tzu didn''t want me to practice ice element, but wanted me to practice fire element. He said that ice element is a girl''s element, and only fire element is a man''s romance, But now you see it "Well, at that time, my girlfriend broke up with me because I was a practitioner of ice element. She said that ice element was not as good as other elements. Now I know I regret it!" "It''s definitely a great benefit. I didn''t expect that ice element is so popular. I thought it was very difficult for me to practice multi element, so I couldn''t stick to it and give up ice element. This suddenly appeared. It was just God''s care!" There was a lot of discussion in the whole city, but some practitioners said, "I knew the ice element of practice at that time, and now I regret it. Why should I listen to my family''s earth element of practice at that time?" "Ah, at that time, I was afraid of death on the battlefield and awakened the element of wind. Can I still go back now?" The practitioners who do not have the ice element, or who give up the ice element because they awaken other elements, want to cry without tears. It''s too unfair. They don''t want to. They also want to awaken the ice element, but the conditions don''t allow it. They are very helpless to speak, listening to the cheers around them, these cheers just like a sharp blade into their chest, let them breathe a little difficult. For a moment, the whole city began to have a lot of arguments, and there were even people protesting: "why is it like this! This is unfair to our other elements. Give justice to those of us who practice these elements, and return justice to us! " After hearing these words, Li Long didn''t arrange for anyone to post a second announcement. The second announcement is that those who intend to practice ice elements can also practice ice elements. If they say so, it is estimated that there will be 70% ice element practitioners in the whole city. In that case, the city is finished, and he doesn''t want to see it. After becoming the Lord of the city, he had to look at things for a long time and think about everything. He thought for a long time and said, "what should we do now? If you follow my daughter''s words, our immortal city will be in complete chaos. There are tens of thousands of people complaining today! " "Now there are 100000 people in our city, and one tenth of them begin to complain, which has a great impact on our city. Many people even begin to join the opposition. The practitioners of ice element naturally suppress themselves, but they can''t compare with each other. Even now there are thousands of fighting incidents!" Tiange under her said that she was observing and managing things, so she had a clear idea of what was going on in her own hands, so she also reported it clearly and directly. After hearing this, Li Long also had a headache. At that time, he didn''t consider this problem and should change his words. Now, no matter what, he will be opposed and it''s hard to save the situation! "And the arena of life and death is full for the first time. There have been hundreds of casualties. Most of the people killed are ice element practitioners. If we continue like this, it will have a great impact on our city!" The sky song is the facial expression ugliness of say, just a few hours of time, the life and death fighting field was blow up, before also have, but good or bad is also a month just hundreds of games, but now just a few hours have hundreds of games, such a number of people scalp numb! "And the virtual battlefield is thousands of battles, the first virtual battlefield has reached the peak limit!" Virtual battlefield is to fight with one''s own soul body, which is different from physical combat. If one is killed, only one''s soul is attacked. Although virtual battlefield is very popular, it is not as terrible as it is now! So it''s a mess to keep the city alive now. There''s no order at all. Li Long has a headache. He can only knead his temples and listen to the news one by one. He has a headache compared with the war evil clan. I really didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to be a good city leader. In fact, most of them are not well balanced, the language is not well organized, and they are too decisive and direct. That''s why they are now brewing things. It seems that their words and deeds have really affected tens of thousands of people! He can only ask for help: "I don''t know if you have any way?" He is really not very strong in politics. At least many people present are better than him, so he can only ask for advice with an open mind. If he continues like this, maybe the city will be in chaos. It''s what Li long can think of to solve him before the chaos is completely expanded. Chapter 838 The girl who is preparing for practice also knows these things, slowly opens her eyes, then thinks for a while, shakes her head and says: "I still think too little, but if I really continue like this, it will have a great impact on the immortal city, and I don''t think it will last until tomorrow." But this is the immortal city, not her sphere of influence, she is not good to do anything, just at this time, the Witch of the red moon knocked on the door: "is Nannan there? Is it convenient for me to come in "Don''t be so polite, please come in." The girl said in a soft voice, the elements of her body are also put away, changed back to the cold appearance, the breath is also the feeling of ice. As soon as the Witch of the red moon came in, she felt the bitter cold and said, "it seems that she has a deeper understanding of the cultivation of the ice element and her Dharma phase, but you should be clear about the outside things, right?" The girl nodded and said, "yes, it seems that this time I don''t think clearly enough. Although I can not care, I always feel that I should do something." "A child is still a child after all. If you reach our age, you will never do anything beyond your promise, but you said it, and I will help you think about it." The Witch of the red moon smiles and opens her mouth. In fact, she is indifferent in her eyes, but at least it''s the place where Nannan says she wants to help. It''s the city under the management of lieyushang, so she''s a little concerned. "In fact, we still have strong elements here. We are following you. Naturally, we will help you, but how many are willing to help you? I don''t know. " The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile, her thoughts were quickly sorted out, and soon gave several goals. On hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "OK, I''ll pay a visit one by one." The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile: "don''t blame me for pitching you, just let you see how hard these old guys are to talk. It''s time for you young people to hit the wall." The girl quickly came to the first designated place, which was the room of the Lord of the river. The other party had a profound knowledge of water elements. Although the ice element and the water element had a certain connection, the ice element was the ice element and the water element was the water element after all. They could not be confused. Moreover, the Witch of the red moon also gave the level distribution. If it was too difficult, She is going to put it in the back, which makes Nannan a little helpless. "Master River, can I come in?" The girl respectfully said, in fact, the Lord of the river is a monster, not a human race, so he thought for a while, nodded and said: "yes, you can come in now." When you enter it, you can see the river master taking a bath, but now the river master is in the river, so you can''t see his whole body, and you can see the appearance of the noumenon, so you don''t have too much embarrassment. And the girl was a little surprised. It''s really amazing. It''s like entering each other''s small world. The outside is still a room, and the inside is a hot spring. The thick smoke makes the red moon witch smile and say, "you old man still know how to enjoy, and you have transformed other people''s land." The river''s Lord smiled and said, "you must not speak in disorder. These are the essence, and the spiritual practitioners outside do not want to." My daughter felt it for a moment. It''s really strange things. It''s really difficult for practitioners outside to want these things. The Lord of the river should not give them. "I''m sure you didn''t come to me to take a hot spring with me, so tell me what you''re doing here." The Lord of the river smiles and looks at the two beauties in front of him. The girl said, "I hope the elder can help me to teach the practitioners of water element just as I teach the practitioners of ice element." After saying this, the Lord of the river said with a smile: "in this way, it''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do, but if you want to come to practice, come directly to me. I will try my best to teach what I can teach." The Lord of the river is so easy to talk about. He didn''t say anything about the conditions. He just wanted to find the Lord of the river who needed to practice. It''s too simple. In this way, the water element is done. "Thank you, master!" she said excitedly "It''s OK. When I''m old, I still want to do something. It''s good to find some apprentices." The smile on the face of the Lord of the river also becomes kind. I really appreciate it. After I leave, I will be the second practitioner. The fire element is the Witch of the red moon, the water element is the Lord of the river, and the ice element has itself. Then I need the earth element. She has investigated a lot of things, and the earth elements are also very popular in this city, because they started to build the city and the buildings outside, so they played a very important role in immortal city. For a period of time, they also had special training. Next is the rock giant, which is a very powerful existence, similar to the existence of the Tianshan Lord, but the other side is not human. Entering his room, the whole room is turned into a rock area with strong soil elements and strong gravity. Even the two of them are a little hard to bear, looking at the huge rock giant in the distance. "What can I do for you Rock giant cold mouth, obviously not very interested in these. "I hope that the elder can help me to teach the practitioners of earth elements in this city. If the elder has any needs, please tell me, and I will try my best to do it." The girl respectfully opened her mouth and looked at the giant rock giant in the distance with sincere eyes. After hearing this, the rock giant also fell into meditation, and then said: "in this case, teaching is not very difficult. Although it takes time, it is not very difficult for me, but I do have conditions, but they are very simple. Are you sure you accept them?" "As long as the conditions of my predecessors are reasonable, I will naturally agree and fulfill them." She said respectfully. Rock giant light way: "in this way, I don''t say much, just give me ice element to make a statue, is about my statue, and inside also have my breath, you see can do it?" "I''ve always wanted an ice sculpture, but no practitioner can do it, and I''ll see if you can." Rock giant this request sounds not difficult, but actually the red moon witch is very clear, this is a very difficult task. Chapter 839 In fact, this requirement sounds very simple, but in fact, no practitioner has achieved it for thousands of years, even the great power of a pile of ice elements has not been achieved. However, it''s obvious that Nannan doesn''t know. She just remembers the requirements of the rock giant. She must have the appearance, and the emotion must be reflected in it. If these things are integrated, it may be very difficult for other practitioners, but it''s too difficult for a girl to die out, because in terms of emotion, she thinks she can do it, because her ice element is not a simple ice element, and sometimes she can''t feel and absorb the power contained in it. "OK, master, just a moment, I''ll start now!" After hearing Nannan''s promise, the rock giant was also a little excited and looking forward to it. But in fact, she used to look like this a lot of times before, but after more, it didn''t exist. The Witch of the red moon came to him and said helplessly, "is it too difficult for you to ask for it, you know, but no ice element practitioner has done it for thousands of years, and now Nannan has just entered the realm of immortality, is it too difficult for you to let her touch these things?" "I think it''s OK. After all, I think the girl in front of me is not simple. I also believe she can. We''ll see what happens next." The rock giant doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from. His intuition tells him that the girl in front of him is not simple. When she closed her eyes, the ice element in her body was constantly emerging, and ice began to appear in front of her eyes. At this time, the whole space became cold, but her control was very good. There was only that area, and there was no cold air or ice element in other places, This can be seen in front of the girl for ice element sentiment is not simple. The Witch of the red moon also felt a little surprised. She didn''t have this kind of ability when she was watching a girl some time ago, but now she has reached this level. It''s really unexpected. All her heart is in the element of ice, and her eyes are also quickly constructed. Icebergs constantly emerge in her mind, and they also begin to form into rock giants in front of her. It''s very simple to build a rock giant, but it will be a little difficult to die if it really contains emotion. Therefore, what my daughter needs to do now is to inject emotion and breath into it, which is also what the rock giant wants most. Looking at the rapid appearance of his statue, the rock giant nodded and said, "this construction speed is very good. It''s much stronger than many ice element practitioners. It seems that it has a deep understanding of ice element, as if she was born with dark ice constitution?" The Witch of the red moon nodded and said, "I remember that there was only one practitioner in the universe who had this constitution. At that time, she also caused a lot of trouble in the ascending world, didn''t she?" Hearing this, there was a little fear in the eyes of the rock giant, and he said: "I was scared by her in those years, although I only wanted a statue of ice element to remember me at that time!" Because at that time, the rock giant was frozen in his own area by the ice wind, which was a shame. But after a long time, he thought it was a good thing. So he made a lot of ice element practitioners to make statues for himself, and even had many more powerful existence than girls, but it seemed that they all failed, After all, they have no charm. This is the main failure, so the rock giant also gave up. He thought it was too difficult for those practitioners, so he quickly gave up the idea. But now after seeing the south bank, it happens that Nannan has something to ask herself. That''s the right time to put forward this request and see if Nannan can do it. The rock giant appeared in front of us, and the ice element on her body was constantly flowing. She began to build the statue in front of us, making the statue look more realistic and more like the rock giant in front of us. Seeing this, the rock giant knew that Nannan was much stronger than many ice element practitioners, and his mouth was slightly raised, He said with a smile, "I think this little girl may really succeed." The Witch of the red moon on one side also observes carefully. If he is allowed to come, it may not be able to complete it well by using fire elements. I really don''t know what the girl in front of me is going to do? The girl smiles: "now all the ice elements listen to me, and inject vitality into the statue in front of me!" This sentence, the two giants are a little stunned, actually directly communicate with ice element? I heard it right. Just say it. What''s the magic operation? This is really amazing to the two giants, at least they can''t do it, so they began to concentrate on the scene in front of them. In the next second, all the ice elements ˇ¤ 1 also gathered together, turned into ice crystals and entered the ice sculpture in front of them. Originally, the dead ice sculpture slowly came back to life, his eyes also slowly opened, and the cold on his body also kept flowing out. Originally, his empty eyes also began to have a body look. This is really terrible. He actually survived! This kind of thing is unheard of. He has never heard of it. The red moon witch in front of him is also stunned. He can make the ice sculpture alive in a word. This kind of operation is too magical, and they are also a little hard to accept! The ice sculpture in front of me moved his hand slowly. At first, it was very difficult to move mechanically. There were still a lot of ice debris falling on it, but it could move quickly in the next second, without any obstacles. His feet were also like this. It moved step by step. There was a little look in his eyes, and he said happily: "I can actually move, I''ve got a life. I''m alive! " "Can you still talk?" The rock giant in front of him suddenly went crazy. What''s the situation? Is it too terrible? The girl said directly, "look, elder, are you satisfied?" The rock giant has nothing to say. Looking at the rock giant in front of him, he also looks at him in high spirits. He feels inexplicably that the rock giant in front of him is very cute, as if he saw himself as a child, and immediately says: "satisfied, very satisfied! Don''t worry, as long as the practitioners of earth elements come to me tomorrow, I will teach them! " Chapter 840 "If those practitioners of earth elements come to me, I will do my best to teach them, so you can rest assured!" He swore, his eyes were full of expectation, in fact, looking at the ice sculpture in front of him was too satisfied, but I don''t know why he always felt that the ice sculpture in front of him didn''t listen to what he said. He asked, "I just don''t know if this ice sculpture can be given to me?" The girl said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. As long as you communicate with her with your own consciousness, then this ice sculpture is your possession." "It''s really amazing. Both of us can''t accept it, but the rock giant doesn''t care so much anymore. After communicating with his own consciousness, the little ice sculpture comes to his side in a moment, just like his son. He looks at the rock giant with a kind eye. Suddenly, the rock giant is occupied, I feel very happy now. After they quit, the red moon witch could not help asking, "how did you do it? It''s just a matter of one sentence. I remember that there is no such ability in many skillsˇ° The girl said with a smile, "this is what my master taught me. The nine Yin Xuandan was practised in my body. Before that, the nine Yin Xuandan were rotated in my body. But later, I merged together. After successful fusion, my ice element seems to have its own consciousness and life. As long as I want, they can become independent individuals." A little bit of her hand, an ice butterfly appeared in front of them, flying in front of them in an instant, there is a strong vitality emerging inside, it seems to be a real ice winged butterfly, it''s really amazing! Seeing this scene, the Witch of the red moon was also shocked and said, "did your ancestor teach you any other skills, such as fire element?" After hearing this, Nannan was also a little shocked. She didn''t expect that Jiuyin Xuandan was so rebellious. She didn''t know these great powers, and she was even very surprised. It seems that her master really didn''t exist. "I''m sorry, master. Our Shizu only gave me this skill. We don''t have much about fire element, but our Shizu is also a practitioner of fire element. If you see Shizu in the future, you can ask him." The girl smiles. The Witch of the red moon also knows that she has lost her manners. Later she thinks about taiyimen. She remembers that it was Sun Tianyu who started it. In the past, sun Tianyu and lie Yushang were good friends. He didn''t give himself less trouble. Later, when he entered the feisheng world, he parted ways. However, the other side seemed to be very strong. He just reached the peak of the feisheng world in hundreds of years and became his own sun Emperor! Then he flew up to the universe, but he couldn''t go back to the world after reaching the universe, so how could sun Tianyu never come back? So she can only sigh. It''s probably the only secret script handed down. She really doesn''t believe it. The third goal is to cultivate the life Lord of the wood element. This is the most powerful existence in the wood element. They are the same existence as the Tianshan Lord. The life Lord is very easy to talk about, but the most troublesome thing is that he doesn''t care about the world, so his difficulty is in the third place. When she came in and looked at the lively scene inside, she was also a little shocked. I didn''t expect that all the seniors knew how to enjoy it. The first thing to enter here was to transform her room into a place she liked. "Tell me what you are here for." The Lord of life said with a smile that there were two chairs around them holding them. He looked at the witch with a smile. Although she was a man, sometimes she was jealous of her beauty. After all, she was so beautiful that she even doubted that she was not a boy. The girl said, "I hope the elder can help me to teach the practitioners of practicing wood elements in this city." After hearing this, the Lord of life said with a smile: "it seems that the Witch of the red moon didn''t tell you that I don''t like to be involved in the world, so it''s very difficult for you to ask me." "I can promise you one thing within my ability, as long as you can help me." The girl said sincerely, there is a light ice blue in her eyes, which is a kind of eye color that the Lord of life likes very much. After hearing this, the Lord of life said with a smile, "in this case, as long as you can save the life in front of you, I will agree to your request." He suddenly emerged a few figures, these are dead monsters, there are three so many, these monsters cultivation is not high, all are eliminated in nature. Looking at the past, it is clear that one is skylark, one is mountain tiger, and the other is Xuanling turtle. These are common monsters. Therefore, the reason why they can''t survive is that their competitiveness is too weak. "OK, do you have any other restrictions and requirements? As long as they have life to live, right? " Nannan smiles a little. I really didn''t expect that the conditions and tests for both are so simple. Seeing this smile, the Lord of life doesn''t care. It takes a long time for him to do things. He doesn''t believe that the girl in front of him can do it. But he looked at the expression in the eyes of the Witch of the red moon, and felt a little strange for a moment. Did the other party seem to think that he would fail? But it doesn''t matter. Let the girl in front of you have a try and say in an instant, "yes, as long as you can revive them, no matter what means you use!" Hearing this, Nannan is excited. It''s too simple for him now. Just run her own power! Xuanyin Dan began to send out his own breath and strength, and slowly intruded into the three monsters in front of him, and turned them into their strength. Looking at the three monsters in front of him, he said with a smile: "now come back to life for me." When this sentence came out, the Lord of life in front of him didn''t understand it. Did he think that one sentence could revive the three monsters in front of him? Although these monsters are not very powerful, it is very difficult to revive them, especially for them. But in the next scene, he was almost shocked. He opened his mouth and looked at the three figures standing up slowly! Chapter 841 In front of the sky sparrow, mountain tiger and tortoise are slowly stand up, their eyes slowly have a look, this is alive! It''s just that they have completely changed into ice elements. They are no longer monsters of various elements, but pure ice element monsters. No matter how good they are, they are resurrected. No wonder the girl would ask like this before, and the eye God of the red moon witch would be so strange. "You knew why you didn''t tell me?" The Lord of life was a little helpless and said, "I''m not going to see you suffer. After all, I haven''t seen such a smart person as you suffer losses. This is the first time. It''s really interesting." Hearing the words of the Witch of the red moon, the Lord of life can''t help it. This old woman just wants to see her make a fool of herself. She''s really upset, but she can''t help it. For thousands of years, few people can make herself suffer losses. I remember sun Tianyu, who was more than 3000 years ago at the earliest. However, as like as two peas, I did not expect that I would be just watching the girl in the morning. I would like to see if the girl is suitable for development and support. But I didn''t think I was caught in the pit. But I could only admit that I lost my money. I just had a long way to go: "forget it, you win it, it''s just like Sun Tianyu''s guy." "Well? Master, do you know my master The girl asked curiously, after all, her teacher was Sun Tianyu, and the other party had just named him, so she wanted to see if he was the same person. The Lord of life looked at the girl in front of him and said, "is sun Tianyu your master? Is he the founder of taiyimen? " This is not very clear, but the red moon witch seems to have found something, and then asked: "what''s your master like?" When she heard that, she was also a little strange. Did the red moon witch know sun Tianyu? But without hesitation, sun Tianyu''s face appeared in front of the crowd with his own magic power. It was very similar, and there was a little charm in it. The Lord of life said: "it can''t be wrong. This guy is the bastard of sun Tianyu! But didn''t this guy go to the universe? Why do they still appear in the mortal world? " "When did he appear recently? And can you tell me all the things you met him? " The Witch of the red moon seems to have found something interesting. After all, many of the practitioners in the realm of eternal life here have a certain origin with sun Tianyu, so they are a little curious to know about sun Tianyu. Nannan nodded and began to recall. Her memory began when she first met sun Tianyu. At that time, sun Tianyu was very powerful. She resisted them and killed the big demon. Then she gave her own cultivation and made herself feel the magic weapon. Then she got the three Xuan ice stick in her hand and stepped into the path of a practitioner. Her road is also like this slowly come out, followed by sun Tianyu came to the demon family, met lie Tianyu, and then things are bit by bit to say. After hearing this, the Witch of the Red Moon said, "that is to say, after leaving the demon burial mound, you have never seen it again. Even if you have reached the realm of longevity, you can''t feel it, right?" The girl nodded, not only she, but also several others, as if sun Tianyu had died completely, but there was another strange thing, that is, they had the breath of sun Tianyu in their recent fate line, which was absolutely sun Tianyu''s, and they could not admit their mistake anyway! So this girl firmly believes that sun Tianyu did not die, just in the place they did not know. The Lord of life sighed: "I just don''t know why Sun Tianyu''s cultivation association has disappeared. A generation of Xiaoxiong can get along well even in the universe, but I didn''t expect that he lost all his cultivation and came back to this place." After listening to their words, it seems that their Shizu is very powerful. The two people present have an intersection with sun Tianyu, and it seems that the intersection is not shallow. The girl''s heart is shaking, but where is her Shizu now? She was not clear about this and could not say itˇ° I have learned a lot about it. I will teach it tomorrow, but I need to digest and calm down. There are so many things happening today that I can''t accept them for a while! " Now the Lord of life has also issued a travel order. It''s only a few minutes before and after. The main reason is that the girl is too abnormal, saying that resurrection is resurrection, which makes the Lord of life have no temper at all. "Then the next is the most difficult gold holder, but originally this guy is very difficult, but if you are there, it will be very simple." The Witch of the red moon had no choice but to open her mouth. She wanted to let her daughter die, but she didn''t expect to be so smooth. She also thought that no matter what, she would suffer losses on King Kong''s side, but now it seems that it''s impossible. Because King Kong and sun Tianyu have a very deep relationship, the red moon witch sighed: "this was the most difficult, but now it seems that it won''t be too difficult for you. I''ll help you in later. It''s good for you to watch while you''re there." "King Kong, I need to see you." The Witch of the red moon opened her mouth with a faint smile, and Vajra said, "come in!" This is the most normal room. There is no change. She can be regarded as the most peaceful practitioner. However, she also knows that the King Kong in front of her is a divine beast, and her combat power is very strong. "What did you come to me for? I remember you didn''t give me anything last time. Do you want to give it to me today?" Vajra light mouth, looked at the girl, nodded. The Witch of the Red Moon said, "of course not. If you want me to return your things, you''d better wait for tens of thousands of years. It''s just that the girl needs your helpˇ° "My time is very precious. Don''t waste it casually. Tell me your conditions. If you want me to help you!" Vajra''s cold mouth, directly is to benefit to the mouth, there is no face to speak of. The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile: "you will definitely help this time, because even you can''t refuse what I say next, and you can''t refuse it; That''s about sun Tianyu! " Chapter 842 "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. Although I''m not here to return things, there''s one thing to tell you. After you listen, you can decide whether to help us or not." The Witch of the red moon looks at the King Kong in front of her with a smile. The light gold appears in the eyes of the King Kong. The murderous spirit and mana slowly emerge. She says, "Witch of the red moon, have you not fought with me for a long time? I want to have a try!" The Witch of the Red Moon said helplessly: "you are really a elm head. It''s strange that you don''t have another half now! Ah, I said I said, otherwise you really beat me up, it''s about sun Tianyu! " When the words came out, the pupils of Vajra constricted, and his breathing was a little short. His breath slowly disappeared. In an instant, he came to the red moon Witch and said, "what are you talking about! About my master! Say it "Master?" After all, she didn''t know the relationship between the older generation. She didn''t even know the relationship between the Witch of the red moon and sun Tianyu. She knew very little about it. The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t tell you. The relationship between King Kong and sun Tianyu is very deep. You can ask King Kong." "I don''t have time to pay attention to these. If you don''t tell me the master''s news immediately, believe it or not, I will destroy you now!" King Kong''s eyes are really full of murderous spirit, and he doesn''t know how to pity jade at all. But the Witch of the red moon is not easy to offend. She said with a smile, "as long as you agree to my daughter''s request and tell her about your relationship with sun Tianyu, it''s not impossible to talk to you." After hearing this, King Kong looked at the actions and expressions of the red moon witch. He knew that this woman was not joking. If he didn''t agree with her and do these things well, he probably couldn''t get the information about sun Tianyu. He looked at her. After all, she was willing to follow her, so her attitude was much better. He asked in a low voice, "tell me, What you want me to do, or what you want, I can satisfy you as long as you want. " The girl is a little helpless, it is clear that she is asking for the other party, how can she become the other party asking for herself instead? It seems that her grandmaster sun Tianyu is really not a simple person. She vowed to ask these things carefully when she found sun Tianyu next time. "I just need the help of the elder to teach the gold element practitioners in this city. Of course, if you have any needs, I can try my best to satisfy the elder." The girl respectfully opened her mouth and said, her eyes were very clear, and the ice inside made him seem to see a person, who was a woman with outstanding demeanor, but later also left. He sighed: "I don''t have what I want. I just want to calm down what my master has laid down. I just didn''t expect that you still have news from my master. If you know anything, please tell me directly." The Witch of the Red Moon said: "in fact, after sun Tianyu arrived at the universe, he seemed to come back to the mortal world, and then all his accomplishments were gone. The girl said that when they saw sun Tianyu for the first time, they had only magical accomplishments!" "The cultivation of supernatural power? That''s impossible. The master I met at that time was the realm of heaven. After breaking through, it was the cultivation of the universe. Then I entered the universe. I haven''t heard of anyone who can go out of the universe and come back. Even if he comes back, he can''t reach the mortal world! " King Kong''s eyes are full of disbelief. In fact, he still doesn''t believe what the red moon witch said, but in fact, the other side won''t cheat himself now. After all, it''s not necessary and it''s not good for each other. The girl nodded her head and said, "it''s true. Shizu first saw us in the cultivation of supernatural powers, and then he gradually improved. We don''t know why Shizu was so weak, but we can be sure that it should be the same as what you said. So I want to know how Shizu really exists." Nannan really can''t help asking, because more and more people have relations with sun Tianyu. After connecting with each other, she can clearly know that sun Tianyu is not simple, even very powerfulˇ° In fact, we don''t know much about your Shizu, but his deeds are too famous, and it''s too difficult to know. I know a lot about the mortal world. It seems that your Shizu is the king of the mortal world, and is called the sun emperor! " The Witch of the Red Moon said this for a moment, then shook her head and said, "it''s not like this. He didn''t rule the whole mortal world after he broke through and soared, just like the sun emperor of the eastern region. At that time, the eastern region was the most powerful region in the whole mortal world, and even the southern region was not the opponent. If it wasn''t for the eastern region''s too strong and fierce internal fighting later, Now it''s not going to be the most powerful in the south. " The Witch of the red moon still knows a lot from lie Yushang, even the changes in the pattern of the mortal world for thousands of years. She is a mage. Of course, she has to make all preparations and collect a lot of information. Obviously, these information are necessary in her own eyes. King Kong nodded and said: "my master saw me after I ascended. At that time, I was on the verge of death. But I don''t know why my master was so strange. Just a few breaths cured me. Even the Lord of life could not cure me. After all, I was in a state of harmony at that time, As long as the whole ascending world is not the existence of eternal cultivation, it does not dare to provoke me! " "Because of this, I signed a contract with my master, and I became his thug. At the beginning, of course, I was unconvinced. I also thought that my master did not have the strength and realm to manage me. But later, slowly, the master''s reputation began to spread. Basically, it didn''t take long to surpass me. Breaking through the realm was like taking a rocket, Just a few years to break through and reach the realm of longevity! Originally, I needed to rely on my existence to become stronger than me. Originally, it took me hundreds of years to break through, but because of the master''s breakthrough, I also quickly broke through, so there are two more eternal realms in the whole ascending world. " Hearing King Kong say like this, the Witch of the red moon can understand why King Kong can break through and reach the realm of eternal life so quickly, but it took her hundreds of years to reach the realm of eternal life. She pondered for a while and continued: "after King Kong and sun Tianyu break through and reach the realm of eternal life, the whole ascending world is basically hurt by them." Chapter 843 "Basically, the whole feisheng world has been harmed by them and made a lot of trouble. If it''s not like this, we don''t know your Shizu yet." The Witch of the Red Moon said helplessly. Looking at the King Kong''s expression around her, it seems that it''s really like this. Their ancestors could have done something to break through the realm of immortality. "Of course, later your Shizu was also targeted, but your Shizu''s power was not weak. Basically, they were conquered by him, so there were a lot of battles. Basically, the relative peace of feisheng kingdom was disrupted by your Shizu. At that time, the King Kong was also very high." She took a look at King Kong. She did not remember the war at that time. She was also one of the main forces. However, her team was on Sun Tianyu''s side. Although sun Tianyu was a little weaker at that time, compared with the hostile forces on the other side, sun Tianyu''s side had more potential. After the battle, sun Tianyu''s accomplishments also improved rapidly, as if he was deliberately provoking a battle. At that time, sun Tianyu basically ruled the whole feisheng Kingdom, and his brother demon emperor became the two most powerful beings in the feisheng kingdom. One dominates the Terran, the other dominates the banshee, so the whole ascension world also ushered in a long-term peace. They are like this. After you tell me one by one, Nannan knows how powerful her master is. She is not only in the mortal world, but also in the ascendant world. She has even achieved much more in the ascendant world than in the mortal world. She has mocked sun Tianyu before, but now it''s really not simple. It''s just that King Kong really cares about sun Tianyu now. The main reason is that sun Tianyu is so kind to him and has saved him many times. Now they are not simple contractual relationship. Even sun Tianyu broke the contract when he entered the universe. Now they basically don''t use the contract. King Kong will respectfully and sincerely call the master! "Do you know where the master is now?" King Kong inquired anxiously. He was only concerned about this problem. If he knew where sun Tianyu was, he would come to him without saying a word. The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but the master doesn''t seem to be here. He went to other places. As for where he is, I don''t know very well. After all, the demon helped us to contact him." After hearing this, Vajra could only sigh: "if it''s like this, I don''t want to force it, but you are too one, that is, under the master''s door. I will do what you say. You can rest assured!" Now Vajra''s enthusiasm has been mobilized. It''s all because of sun Tianyu and the Witch of the red moon. She sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be so easy. Then there are thunder elements and all kinds of elements. It''s just that Vajra is there. Everything will be done." "Well, if those old folks don''t help, I''ll kill them every minute, and I''ll talk about it!" With that, King Kong rushed out directly. For a moment, the whole courtyard was shaking, as if the mountains were falling apart. It was King Kong who made so much noise that he startled lie Yushang and Li long. When he arrived, she looked at the red moon Witch and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? " Nannan stepped forward and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Some internal affairs should be dealt with; By the way, Lord Li, I''m not considerate this time. I don''t know what''s going on now? " Li Long shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s because I didn''t think about it clearly, and I didn''t organize a good language to make it public. It''s a disaster caused by my impatience. Now it''s still like this. If we continue, the riot will begin!" After that, lie Yushang had no way. Now the situation is so severe. He took a look at the red moon witch in front of him, and the red moon witch said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. We''ve already done it. Now King Kong is dealing with it." "Well?" Li Long and lie Yushang looked at the girl and the Witch of the red moon in front of them a little incomprehensibly. Then the Witch of the Red Moon said, "we have persuaded many elements practitioners here, and they all agree to teach these little ones, but they also need conditions, that is, they must join the Taiyi sect. Now there are basically all kinds of elements, You see for yourself how to measure, how to measure. " After hearing this, Li Long''s eyes are wide open. You should know that these realms of longevity are very powerful. If you can move them, it will be a great help to the whole immortal city. Li Long knows how difficult it is. It''s even more difficult to be simple than to ascend to heaven, but he didn''t expect that the girl in front of him can do it. Lie Yu Chang around her is also blinded. After entering the realm of eternal life, she will know that there is also a gap between her strength and that of Li long. It''s like that she has a big gap between her strength and that of the old guys in front of her. Basically, as long as the practitioners here are willing, it''s only a few rounds, and lie Yu Chang will be put down. There is no suspense, Therefore, if we really ask them to move their words, it will be a blessing to the city of indestruction. "Are you sure it''s true?" Li once again confirmed that if this is the case, this time the crisis and chaos will be over, there will not be much change! The girl nodded and said, "it''s true, but what I want is what master Hongyue said. You must join our Taiyi school before you can guide and practice!" After hearing this, Li Long nodded and said, "that''s no problem. I''m going to give instructions now!" In fact, this is to throw the pot to taiyimen. If something goes wrong, taiyimen will solve it. However, it''s up to Li long to announce how to enter taiyimen. It shouldn''t be too difficult. Now people are most concerned about the practice of ice element. Then if many elements can succeed, naturally this problem will be solved, If people find that taiyimen is good, they don''t need to publicize it deliberately, because it''s unnecessary. People will filter themselves and think that taiyimen is good. "Now post the public notice. This is a new notice. There can''t be any more mistakes this time. If it''s wrong again, it will be very difficult for the girl to do it!" Li Long''s eyes twinkled with light, but also a little confident. Chapter 844 Soon, the second notice was posted like this, and the chaotic crowd was quiet. "Don''t look at the announcement! It must be the bullshit notice of the ice element practitioners. Get out of my way One by one, the practitioners began to speak angrily. When they were ready to start, Jin Si appeared in front of the crowd. This time, Jin Si led the team face to face! A line of well-trained troops appeared in front of the crowd. The armor they were wearing was shining with gold. Among them, a big fist appeared on the armor on their chest, which contained absolute authority. It was the authority of the beast. All of them here were skymonkeys. They fought straight with sticks in their hands, It''s full of high-level magic weapons. Standing here, it''s like a mountain. It''s like a soul attack from the realm of eternal life. All the practitioners are quiet. They don''t dare to make mistakes in front of the army! They looked at the golden silk in front of them and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the great general of golden silk!" Kim''s eyes were cold, and she said, "the notice in the morning is our thoughtlessness. Now I''m sorry to you, and I hope you can listen to the next notice. After all, it''s not easy for you to live in troubled times, so I hope you can understand and support each other, instead of fighting like that in the morning!" When the cold voice came out, people just felt a little heavy in their hearts. Looking at the practitioners around them, they felt a little embarrassed for a while. After all, they were still comrades in arms in the previous month. They didn''t die on the battlefield. They died in each other''s hands. What a sad and ridiculous thing! Now that they have calmed down, they all look at Jin Si seriously, raise their ears, listen attentively, and listen to what the other party wants to say. Is it to correct the practice notice about ice element practitioners? Of course, many people have guessed a little bit. After all, this time things are too big for them, not to mention the existence of the above. If they continue like this, the city will be destroyed. So they absolutely need to adjust the notice, and the adjustment is definitely not conducive to the practitioners of ice element. Therefore, some people are happy and some people are worried. "The next notice is that the welfare of ice element practitioners has not changed, but the following elements can be used for personal cultivation guidance. What guides you are the immortal realm of the ascending world. Their cultivation and realm are not what we can imagine. They even have the same existence as the city master, so now is your chance! But they only preach here for one month, so practitioners of all kinds of elements can find their own element area to accept their element practice! " Gold light mouth said, this sentence out, the whole city is boiling up, they can''t believe their ears, a little shocked mouth asked: "what does this mean? Did you hear that? The practitioners of all elements are not only ice elements, are they? " "It seems to be true. It''s not just the ice element. It seems that I have made the right choice to practice other elements. It''s really the help of heaven!" Many practitioners also began to laugh and get excited. They don''t have to worry and worry that their elements don''t get this kind of guidance and treatment. After all, they also hope to become stronger and have the ability to protect themselves in this troubled world, but things go against their wishes. Only practitioners with ice elements can give this kind of guidance. So after this notice, the practitioners of the whole immortal city were boiling up, even the practitioners of ice element were laughing. They were so worried that they didn''t have this feeling on the battlefield, so it was a relief for them. They looked at each other with a smile and said, "great, now not only ice element, but other elements are OK, We don''t have to be like this anymore. " "There are still many children crying. It''s really a terrible morning. They can''t accept it. They cry directly. Looking at their different expressions, actions, and other things, Kingsley shakes her head helplessly and says," sure enough, the most powerful thing in the whole mortal world is the human heart. If the human heart is distorted, What can we do if we become evil people to deal with us? " Several soldiers around them are also a little moved to hear that. The answer to this question has been there for a long time. After all, people study their own existence. They have been studying themselves for a long time. Even if they don''t study their head side, they have studied almost. As time goes by, the whole immortal city is excited. Even after a notice is issued, those who want to practice will join the Taiyi sect. As for the Taiyi sect, no practitioners care about it now. What they care about is the guidance of practice tomorrow. In a hotel, a group of people holding a storyteller, he is the eye liner and notification collector of the whole immortal city, in fact, above him is the song of heaven, which is arranged by the song of heaven, so that information and intelligence can flow through the whole city, so there will be such storytellers in every hotel. Although they are storytellers, their cultivation level will not be very weak. They have eloquence and organization language ability in this aspect. If they can''t, they will change people immediately. Therefore, if you want to become a storyteller, cultivation is one of the elements, and there are many other elements. Therefore, one of the most difficult occupations in the immortal city is storyteller. "Lao Liu, tell me what''s good today. You should know that something big will happen tomorrow. There should be a lot of notices on it, right?" A man with the smell of wine came up to the storyteller and asked directly. The realm of breath in his body also reached the realm of heaven. He was the one who could speak in this restaurant. The storyteller said with a smile, "today and tomorrow will be very different. Do you know why two notices are suddenly sent today? First of all, instead of the first, let''s talk about the second. " "The second notice is not only the guidance of practitioners of all elements, but also personal guidance. You must be very curious about who guides you?" The storyteller said with a smile. Chapter 845 "You must be very curious about who guides you?" The storyteller said with a smile that many people in the audience knew the holder of the ice element, that is, Nannan, because at that time, Nannan appeared too brilliant, so many people saw it and left an unforgettable impression on their heart. After that, they also learned the news about Nannan from the storyteller, and only after they knew it would they be so hostile to the ice element practitioners, because Nannan is so fierce. If they give guidance to Nannan, the combat effectiveness and boundary of these ice element practitioners will be greatly improved. But as for the guidance of the other elements, they didn''t know at all. The drunk man said, "you don''t mean the group of people who followed the fairy at that time? I have a look. It seems that it''s not as powerful as our city master. " Many people also nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. At that time, they didn''t feel how strong their breath was. They were not as good as our city Lord. Did they come to guide us?" "So your realm is too low. That''s why I''ve been informed from above that these are absolute top experts. They are all immortal practitioners who come down from the realm of ascension!" As soon as this sentence comes out, all the practitioners below take a breath of cold air. Did they really not expect that these seemingly simple and breathless practitioners are so powerful, and they are all strong in the realm of eternal life? They couldn''t believe it in their eyes, but they didn''t doubt it. They immediately said, "what''s next? How powerful these predecessors are The storyteller said with a smile: "when it comes to their power, it''s amazing. They are all absolute strong men who have become the overlord in the rising world. They have become famous a long time ago. You can be scared to death by saying a person''s name, such as the Witch of the red moon, the Lord of the river, King Kong, the rock giant, the Lord of life, the Lord of the night..." One after another, practitioners of the realm of eternal life are all told. What are the elements of their cultivation, how effective they are, and some famous deeds of fighting are all told by 100 million people. After that, the whole hotel is empty and basically dare not speak. It''s really not simple. They all have a great future. One by one, they are more and more abnormal, How can they accept their guidance? "That is to say, the people we will receive guidance tomorrow are all these seniors?" A practitioner of Yuantai jiuchongtian said excitedly. After that, the practitioners of the whole hotel were looking forward to it. After all, most of Yuantai ascended to the realm of immortality. Even the realm of Tiangong was rare. So that''s why they were under so much pressure because they were so powerful, The weak are too weak. So now the immortal city looks strong, but in fact it is still very weak and needs to be improved. Therefore, this is the first thing that Li Long wants to do. If he can improve the following strength, he will not be so weak and hard to face the evil clan in the future. "Yes, as long as you go to the corresponding elements, you can be guided by these predecessors, so you must cherish this opportunity. These opportunities are only once!" The storyteller also said with a smile, now everything is in his expectation, he is sure that many people will be very interested in this topic, after that, there will be people who will go to the bottom bit by bit, he is also well structured. Just waiting for these practitioners to ask, a little boy with supernatural power asked: "uncle, can I go?" The supernatural realm is already the lowest realm in this city, because the older generation of practitioners who practice the supernatural realm begin to live the life of ordinary people, while the high-level practitioners begin to mingle, and their offspring are also extremely powerful. Some powerful children are born directly into the existence of the golden elixir realm, This is unimaginable for both of them. If it''s between gods and beasts, it''s even more terrifying. Even there are mutant gods and beasts. This is the most powerful place. Therefore, after they have stabilized, their offspring''s genes are becoming more and more excellent and abnormal, and some even have the ability to compete with the power of practitioners in the same realm. So now there are all kinds of beings in the immortal city, not only the pure god beast, the practitioner, but also all kinds of others. Even the blood clan is developing slowly. "Of course you can, as long as you have a heart of practice, you can get guidance. This is what you can have!" After that, the whole restaurant was completely boiling. It''s really crazy. How much preparation and materials do you need? We should know that those are the existence of the realm of eternal life, and they are not the simple realm of eternal life. They are all very abnormal practitioners of the realm of eternal life. Taking one out can destroy the existence of one side of the world. Can these existence be weak? Therefore, everyone is looking forward to tomorrow''s practice. Basically, this is the first sleepless night of the immortal city! However, the practitioners in the realm of eternal life over there are not so simple. If they want to start guiding, it''s not so simple. They absolutely need to carefully arrange a site of practice with their strength and realm. They just need to do it by themselves and use their heart. The main side of the river is the simplest one. He begins to prepare his own hot spring water, constantly injecting water elements, which is the essence of the water elements, even if he does not have too much. Just a drop can make the whole area full of water elements, and then continue to melt and turn the water quality elements into a part of it. Let the hot spring here look more energetic. If you absorb it here, you can definitely receive the goods, which has a good effect. He said with a smile: "yes, in this way, even if the water element practitioners don''t need me to know, they will be greatly improved if they just come to the hot spring. But those weak and small ones should be separated into two areas, one is the realm of mortals, the other is the realm of ascent, and then these skills should be well selected." Chapter 846 "Well, I really don''t care much. I hope I can meet some good young people tomorrow. After all, I don''t have much time." The Lord of the river looked at his hands. There was no smooth and mellow on his hands, and the breath of life became weak. However, in the eyes of those old people, it didn''t seem to have changed much, but now it''s not like this. It''s basically exhausted, and the vitality is disappearing bit by bit. In fact, the reason why the Lord of the river will quickly agree with her is that he wants to find a successor. After all, he doesn''t have much time. If the beast also comes here, he can certainly find his own existence and inherit his own property. Then he won''t have the name of the Lord of the river in the future. Looking at the moon outside, he said with a smile, "but I still have a lot of things I can''t do, but I can''t escape death after all." The time outside is slowly disappearing. In fact, the Lord of the river also wants to seize the time to make his body function not weaken and grow old so quickly, but he can''t do this even though he is a hammer, so let alone a small Lord of the river. On the other side, the rock giant is working hard with the ice sculpture. The ice sculpture in front of him is too intelligent. The ice elements on his body are constantly emitting and cooperating with the rock giant. He can also chat freely. He is just a worm in his stomach. This kind of feeling is too comfortable. He said with a smile, "are you really wise or notˇ° "In fact, I am you and you are me. I am your incarnation when I am endowed with life. As long as your soul doesn''t dissipate here, I can always know your thoughts and become a worm in you." After this sentence, the rock giant in front of him is also shaking. Nannan is really a rare talent. This kind of ice sculpture can be created, but ordinary practitioners can''t do it. Therefore, he admires Nannan completely. "There''s a little bit of engineering here. If it''s done, we can have a rest." The rock giant said, the ice sculpture beside him shook his head and said, "if we build this way, we still can''t rest. We are still in a hurry, so we still need to do it step by step." The rock giant nodded and didn''t say much. He just started to work. There was no pause or inappropriate when he cooperated with each other. You do your things and I do mine. All of a sudden, the whole room began to change, and the small world inside also began to change dramatically. If the girl came again, she would be surprised. The third is the Lord of life. He is still a little distressed. Looking at the fairyland in front of him, he says helplessly: "the first time I suffered a loss was in front of the old woman Hongyue. It''s really uncomfortable, but I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I can only do it like this. I knew it would be better to follow lie Tianyu or hammer. Now I''m just beginning to teach, I''m really upset In fact, the Lord of life is often like a little girl complaining about this and there, just like a complaining woman, but there is no way. He really can only do it like this. He took a look at the surrounding scenes, shook his head slightly and said: "such a good place can never be destroyed by them. We must take good care of it. It''s not suitable for practice." If you really start to work and do things, the efficiency of life worship is very high, and the things you do are very beautiful. You smile and say, "if you think about it like this, there should be no problem." In this way, he quickly began to interweave the scene in front of him, and new areas appeared in front of him one by one. His hand was like a magic wand, and the places he touched were all changed in an instant. Everything grew up and transformed every plant here! Originally gentle creatures also began to become fierce, the breath burst up, the whole earth is shaking up, a big breath after another emerged in it. It''s all full of vitality. The existence in front of us is not simple. Just standing in front of us, there is a kind of inexplicable pressure. After looking at it, the Lord of life said, "it seems that I''m not right. I''m just creating. I''m not one of the elements of wood, but it''s not. Creation is also something we must learn from the elements of wood, But it seems that it is too advanced to do it; Take your time. These little guys can''t accept such advanced magic for a while. " When the Lord of life began to be serious, basically no one could think more thoughtfully than him. Basically, he thought of every step. He not only created this spell, but also many other spells appeared in front of him. He began to screen step by step, and also began to try himself. The speed was faster and faster, and the classification was more and more clear. The next step is King Kong''s room. Today''s King Kong is not unprepared for anything. Although there is no difference in appearance, in fact, as long as you walk in, it is an area full of gold elements. When you come in here, you can start to practice. Basically, you don''t have to say anything about King Kong. This way is very direct and simple, It''s just that not all practitioners can accept it, so Vajra has prepared different methods. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Basically, all the practitioners here have thought of all aspects. As long as they can think of all the places, they will list them one by one. If they know about this, they will learn it with an open mind. On the other side of the fire element are the red moon Witch and lie Yushang. They don''t have too much arrangement. They still start to talk, but the content of their conversation is also about the practice of fire element. These aspects are well distributed. They are mainly two people. They brainstorm and soon have a set of theories. After a long time of comparison, The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile: "our two directions are not the same, so you can teach the fire element attack of melee combat, and I am the fire element attack of magic. In this way, we can divide our work and work together, and the workload will be greatly reduced. After that, we can combine the teaching, can we separate the two stages?" Lie Yu Shang also had a certain understanding of these aspects. He nodded and said, "this can save a lot of time. It''s also the most reasonable way. Let''s do it like this!" Chapter 847 After listening, the red moon witch also nodded: "it''s really like this. In this way, we are not so tired. We have wasted so much time recently, and we are still so tired." Lie Yushang can only smile bitterly. In fact, now she has completely integrated into the immortal city, and thinks that the immortal city is her home. After all, she has been fighting side by side here for two years, living and dying with all the existence here. As long as the practitioners have fought with lie Yushang, so there are too few such days, And they all had the hardest time! As for the girl, she opened her own Jibing Ding. You know, there are a lot of ice element resources in the Jibing Ding, and there is a monster in it. It''s just the first time in a long time to have a good look at these little guys. Because of the breakthrough of Nannan, she wakes up her Dharma image. After absorbing the power of the ice, these little monsters have undergone earth shaking changes, especially the little black dragon. Now her whole body can''t avoid extending half of the polar ice tripod. Fortunately, the polar ice tripod is constantly expanding, otherwise it would have been completely occupied by the little black dragon in front of her. And there are many monsters around the little black dragon. These monsters are very powerful. The ice element on the body is constantly emitting, and the surrounding wind and snow is also becoming severe. When the cold air spreads, even the girls are a little incredible. Looking at one monster after another in front of him, suddenly the little black dragon opened his eyes. The huge longan was like two big lanterns, glowing and excited, he said, "master, you have come to see me at last!" When this sentence comes out, many monsters around them are shocked. Their eyes are very excited and happy. They look at the girls in front of them, one by one, and touch the girls in front of them. The main reason is that the girls are very strong now, and the breath on them also makes them like them very much. The girl felt a little guilty and said, "I''m so sorry that I''ve ignored you all the time. I hope you can forgive me." When the sentence came out, little black dragon said with a smile: "master, don''t say it like this. If it wasn''t for you, we probably wouldn''t have achieved anything now. We all know that you didn''t let us go out before, because it''s too dangerous outside. If we go out, we will be killed in a few moments! But now it''s different. We''ve all reached the realm of longevity. Even the weakest realm of longevity can also have the ability and capital to move. " When they said this, Nannan felt it for a while. It''s amazing that all the more than 30 monsters on the scene have reached the realm of immortality. This kind of thing happened so coincidentally that even Nannan can''t believe it. Naturally, little black dragon saw the girl''s doubts and said with a smile, "it''s not our ability, but the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, But because our bodies have been transformed, our potential has been stimulated, and we have entered the realm of eternal lifeˇ° After this sentence came out, the girl asked a little strangely, "what you mean is that you can enter the realm of immortality completely because of my Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Little Black Dragon nodded and said: "yes, after we absorbed the cold air from the master your Dharma image, we also quickly shaped our body, and the realm also quickly broke through, basically without too many difficulties." This is an idea for my daughter. If I start to practice with my Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA? "I''ll let you out from tomorrow. Do you all know the art of transformation? It''s a little difficult for you to walk outside now, and don''t make trouble when you go out. " The girl said with a smile and gently stroked their heads. They instantly nodded and said, "no problem, master. We have already learned the art of transformation, but there is no need to use it here." They soon became illustrious, and beautiful men and women appeared in front of her. Their temperament was almost the same as that of her, but far less than that of her. However, they seemed to have a sense of temperament. Therefore, if they were placed in the human race now, they would be superior, and they would definitely be a lot of pursuers. Looking at them, the girl said: "I didn''t expect that you would be so beautiful and high-quality. If you go out, it''s estimated that many people will be harmed, so don''t promise others anything. It''s not good to leave too many fate lines." Little black dragon is the head here. Their eldest brother, little black dragon''s face is really good-looking. His eyes are rare blood black. This color is very rare outside. But now it''s matched with little black dragon''s body, which makes him look very evil and attractive. The face is impeccably handsome, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, which can also touch the hearts of many girls. This is the perfect image of a boyfriend among many practitioners. And the little black dragon doesn''t know anything. His silly expression and his face are even more fascinating. He smiles and says, "master, don''t worry, we will never make trouble!" Each other''s voice is full of magnetism, and there is inexplicable charm in it. That''s a characteristic of the Dragon nationality, so the girl has no hope for them. She said that if she let them out, she would have to face these after all. Moreover, their intelligence is also very high, so they should not cheat or be cheated. But in front of the ice bear let her a little worried, honest appearance, but also looks very handsome, tall and burly, let him look very manly, such a person is also very popular. The ice bear is the stupidest and most dull one here. If anyone is most worried, then it is the ice bear in front of her. After she has a look, she says helplessly: "if you can, take a look at the silly big ice bear. I think it''s a bit difficult for him to be a guy." Ice bear wrongly said: "master, you can''t look at me like this. Since I broke through and reached the realm of longevity, I''m not as stupid or simple as it seems. Now I''m smart!" Chapter 848 The ice bear looks so funny with an aggrieved expression. She can''t say what she feels. She smiles and says, "well, you should pay attention to safety. Now it''s better to walk around the immortal city. I''ll talk to them and let them bring some people to let you adapt to this place." After hearing these words, they were all excited, and they were all suffocated here. In fact, they were all monsters from the northern region, but they were illegally captured here, so there was a trace of yearning in their eyes. Of course, only those who were higher were like little black dragons, As for ice bears, they don''t remember things before because they are not very intelligent. "Where are you actually from? If you can, you can go back and have a look. " The girl said in a low voice. She felt a little guilty in her eyes. It took her a long time to think of asking this question. They were definitely arrested in the mortal world, so their hometown should be in the mortal world. At that time, the boss also said that they were not in the Eastern region. "Our hometown, if our memory is correct, should be in the northern region, where we don''t have much impression, because we have been away for a long time!" Little black dragon''s eyes are dim. Although they have been with their daughter for more than two years, they have been to the devil for more than two years, maybe for more than ten years. After all, they have plenty of age. After hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the northern area at that time, so you''ll have a good time. I''ll take you there at that time." Little Black Dragon nodded and said, "OK, master, is there anything we can do for you now? I hear you''re going to teach a bunch of kids, aren''t you? " "People are little kids. You are not the same. You are very small in monsters, but it''s OK. Your ice element is very powerful now, and you have a certain ability of perception, so you can choose the people you like to teach, or let others see it. It''s also good to choose you." Nannan said with a smile, there are a group of free labor force here, which should be used anyway. Of course, these little guys will not care so much, as long as they can help Nannan. After this sentence came out, little black dragon said with a smile, "don''t worry. We will teach these little kids what is power and what is ice element." When she heard this, she didn''t believe it, but it''s OK. Tomorrow, she can practice directly in the extreme ice tripod. It''s just that the extreme ice tripod can enter itself, but others can''t, so it''s necessary to release it so that other practitioners can enter it. Now the Jibing Ding also has a high intelligence, and the three Xuan ice stick has almost become the spirit inside. But I don''t know why. It seems that the last time I absorbed too much cold air and fell into a deep sleep. Now I should be in the process of digestion and refining. After all, these cold air is also a great tonic for the Jibing Ding. Soon, the city of immortality ushered in the next day. The next day, just after dawn, the whole central area was crowded, and there were basically practitioners everywhere. Tens of thousands of practitioners in the whole city were concentrated here, while the outer area was extremely cold. Looking at the scene in front of them, some small vendors said helplessly: "I used to be the most prosperous and bustling place here, but I didn''t expect that today it has become like this. I can''t do business anymore." "It''s OK, Lao Zhang. Didn''t you read the notice? This will last for one month, and we will be subsidized by the city master during this month, so this month is a good day for us to cultivate ourselves. It''s so comfortable to have a rest and benefit at the same time. "A vendor said with a smile. In fact, this announcement is really perfect, involving all aspects, As long as we can think of all aspects of the city now, we have thought of them. The hotels in the central area are all free of charge, and the expenses inside are also paid by Li Long himself. Therefore, after these measures come down, the hotels around are full. If you want to define a room, you can''t stay in it without some influence or means. If you commit a crime in this period of time, the punishment will be ten times higher than usual. Even if you don''t commit a crime in this month, you can directly determine the death penalty. Therefore, it''s also a deterrent. Therefore, no one will have a big conflict, so you can bear it and plan to vent it in a month! Originally, there were tens of thousands of people. After they divided into different camps and entered each cultivation area, all of them disappeared. After they went in, they found that the small room outside had formed a small world inside, which was really amazing. Even they were a little stunned. They looked around as if they had never seen the world. It was really amazing. The first thing they enter is the area of the Lord of the river. When they enter here, they are surrounded by smoke and covered with thick water elements. Even the practitioners in the realm of heaven can feel the restlessness of water elements in their bodies, absorbing them crazily. The pores of their bodies are all open, and they are absorbing all the power in their bodies. "Don''t absorb too fast, take your time, otherwise it won''t do you any good." The voice of the Lord of the river came out. For a moment, everyone stopped to absorb it and said respectfully, "see you, Lord of the river!" The Lord of the river said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. In this month, you are all my students. Just call me a teacher. You choose your own area to enter. I should indicate that if you don''t reach the realm, you''d better not go to another area, because the power is different." The crowd nodded and said, "yes! Thank you for your advice In an instant, there are lots of people practicing water. There are about 1000 people, but there are too few high-quality people. There are only more than 200 people who can enter the realm of ascent. The others are basically in the realm of Jindan Yuantai, and even in the realm of supernatural power. This also makes the Lord of the river a little unexpected, This kind of strength and level is too weak. Chapter 849 But the Lord of the river doesn''t have any emotion. After all, when he comes to such a place, he has been prepared. If he is too strong, it will be a little unreal. It''s really important to enhance the strength of the following practitioners, so he began to think about it and said, "the practitioners who have reached the realm of heaven come to me." Among the more than 200 people, only about a dozen have reached the realm of heaven. They really approached the master of the river, just in the hot spring. But when they came to the end of the river, they were shocked to see the master of the river. In fact, they had been prepared to be a frog for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the frog was a little different from the frog they saw, At the first glance, apart from the deep respect, the second one was a sense of inexplicable oppression. The river master just dropped his eyes, as if he had seen them all over. There were several female practitioners in it. Their faces turned red instantly, but they also knew that it was the Lord of the river who was testing them. The other side would never have any idea about them. So they also let go. After the examination, the Lord of the river said, "it seems that there is only one of you with special constitution, that is you." A woman was hit, the other side''s appearance is actually average, it is a public face, but it is not the ugly kind, coupled with her own cultivation temperament and water element of soft, she looks to have a special charm, it is a kind of soft beauty, and rain is almost the same kind of existence. The woman was a little surprised to see the Lord of the river, but she didn''t know that she had the special constitution of water element. She just knew that somehow she had awakened the water element. At that time, she was a helpless woman, but she broke through suddenly under the stimulation of the evil clan, and then it took a few years to reach her present state. In the eyes of people, she was just like a demon, and the power of using water element was much stronger than that of ordinary water element, Even the people around her feel very strange. It''s only now that the mystery has been solved. It turns out that she has a special physique. Looking at the woman''s expression, the Lord of the river said, "it''s true that this physique is not discovered by ordinary people, so you don''t have to be too surprised and magical, and you also need certain requirements and conditions to activate it. Now you quit, and I''ll be alone with her, To awaken. " Several practitioners around them also looked at the woman enviously and knew that the woman might become the first one among the water elements in the future. They didn''t say anything. After all, they nodded respectfully in front of the Lord of the river and said, "yes!" After quitting, the Lord of the river said with a smile, "what''s your name?" For a moment, the woman felt that the Lord of the river was a little too kind, but she didn''t feel afraid. She opened her mouth and said, "Shuiyuan." "Water yuan? It''s really similar to your water element. Your parents should know that you have a special constitution, but there''s no way to solve it. Now I can solve it for you, but you should bear the consequences yourself! " The Lord of the river looks at Shuiyuan. Shuiyuan''s eyes are a little puzzled. Is there any price to pay to untie his constitution? "If you untie your constitution, maybe you will face some difficulties, because your constitution is imperfect and incomplete. You could break through and untie it at a certain time, but now you meet me, I can untie it for you." The Lord of the river spoke faintly, then stopped for a while and continued: "your constitution is called hydration. It''s a very cruel constitution. It''s artificial constitution, so it''s normal if you can''t find it; This kind of physique is something that some practitioners who have cultivated water elements to a certain extent can do. Their actual strength at least reaches my level, so your enemy may not be simple! As an artificial constitution, hydration is very difficult to achieve. First of all, you have to have the innate talent of water element, and you obviously have it. " "After that, they will plant the seeds of water in your body, and then seal all you have, so that you can practice in the mortal world, and you are obviously exiled to this external area; Then the water seed will absorb everything you have, so that you can''t practice, and it will also absorb your vitality and Qi and blood. Therefore, you should be a beautiful woman. Now it''s also because of the water seed in your body! But after today''s awakening, it won''t be like this. I will let your water source seed germinate completely and grow into a towering tree! " After the Lord of the river finished, Shuiyuan knew a lot of things, many things he didn''t know, even things he didn''t think about. It''s really strange. After thinking for a while, she said, "teacher, do you mean that I still have a lot of enemies, because I think my artificial constitution is not as simple as letting water seeds absorb my own body. Moreover, if I am close to an unknown area, I will feel inexplicably excited. That''s the signal from water seeds in my body, There are also seeds of water in the evil clan! " After these words came out, the head of the river in front of him looked a little ugly. He said in a light way: "it seems that the forces behind you are very powerful. If you dare to cultivate you like this, you are definitely not the evil clan or the old guys of the sword dynasty! I''ll tell you why you have this feeling, because what you need for hydration is an absorption body. It will absorb other water seeds to enrich itself and improve itself. The more energetic the water seeds are, the stronger their attraction will be, and the better their moisturizing effect will be. If you can combine all the water seeds together, Then you can really practice this physique After listening to this, Shui yuan also understood everything, that is to say, his physical cultivation is to devour others, or be devoured by others. If he wants to completely refine himself into a perfect body, he must kill all the others who have water seeds. At that time, the immortal realm evil clan with water seeds will be killed, Then she just felt that she had absorbed the seed and enriched herself. Only in this way could she make her own realm advance by leaps and bounds! If it were not for what the Lord of the river said to herself today, she would not have known at all. Maybe she would have been killed in the future. Chapter 850 She took a look at the river and said, "teacher, do I have any other ways besides killing others to get the water source seeds?" "According to the truth, there is no such thing. You can only explore it by yourself, because I''m not very clear. I just heard about these things! Now, are you well aware? If you wake up, your enemies will be many, many and powerful. Even if you reach the realm of longevity, there will be irresistible existence! " The Lord of the river opens his mouth lightly. He can''t see the fluctuation of emotion in his eyes. If the other party doesn''t want to, he will teach the other party, but he won''t help the other party to wake up the water seeds in his body. Shui Yuan said with a smile: "if I don''t wake up, my combat effectiveness can''t get up. I don''t have the ability to fight back in the face of those strong people. If I wake up and practice now, maybe there is still a ray of life, so I choose to wake up!" After hearing Shuiyuan''s analysis and answer, the river master also said with a smile: "very good, and I think you are the person I want to find. In fact, let me tell you! My life span is not long now, so I have long planned to find an heir to accept what I have. Although my River body is not as hydrated as your artificial body, I think my body is still very useful. " After hearing this, Shui yuan was a little surprised and moved, and said, "teacher, we just met for the first time. Why should we be so relieved and so good to me? What if we are enemies? " The Lord of the river said with a smile: "among the water elements, I''m one of the best. So I can see at a glance what the other person''s heart is like. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to the realm of heaven. It shows that your heart is relatively calm. It''s really important to cultivate the state of mind of water elements. Otherwise, you may only stop here! So I believe in you and trust you, I will pass on all my heritage to you! " Shuiyuan''s heart is not very good. His heart has always been very calm. It''s like a lake. There''s no fire without wind. It seems that there''s no big thing that can move his heart. Is that what the Lord of the river says? She also didn''t refuse. After thinking for a long time, she nodded and said, "teacher, I will certainly inherit what you have and not disgrace your reputation!" After hearing this promise, the Lord of the river nodded contentedly and said: "very good, very good, I just need this kind of answer. One month should be enough. After one month, there will be no lord of the river any more. There''s only a new strong water element in you!" Water yuan''s eyes are also a little tears, his heart is not taste, clearly just the first time to meet, but can unconditionally believe in themselves, give back the best things, so that her heart really tremble, but also completely let go of themselves. The water source seeds in your body instantly begin to absorb the water elements in front of you. It''s like a hungry lion begins to prey on the water elements, swallowing them all into your body and turning them into a part of your body. The water element in front of you also feels this breath, and then begins to refine and use these water elements to water your water source seeds. And the Lord of the river said with a smile, "let me take care of the next thing. You can absorb it slowly." His consciousness also entered the seeds of water source, and the other side''s defense and vigilance were also very high. In an instant, the attack of water elements burst out. However, how the Lord of the river exists, his little sprout is not his opponent at all, just an idea like the fall of the God king, which is a kind of crushing from the water element, and makes the sprout kneel in an instant, Don''t dare to compete with it at all! "Bloom for me!" The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and the water element on his body also rushes into it. He uses his own strength to water the water source seeds in front of him. After a breath, the water source seeds in front of him also bloom with dazzling luster. The whole area is engulfed by the water element in front of him, and the surrounding water light also enters into it, and begins to achieve the water source seeds inside. But another consciousness in the seed of water source began to be slowly erased. He said with a smile: "what I want to achieve is her hydrated constitution, not your dowry!" After these words came out, the whole water seed also appeared the expression of fear, and began to resist madly. As expected, there was a force of universe in it, which was very powerful, like the vast stars pressing down! However, as far as the Lord of the river is concerned, if he wants to, the strong man in the universe is not his opponent at all. The crazy water element condenses and splits away, and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Many practitioners around them also felt that the face of the red moon witch outside changed suddenly. King Kong was the first one to rush out. He watched the room in front of him being broken open, and then a sky piercing shadow appeared! It was the Dharma Prime Minister of the river. King Kong roared, "river, what''s the matter?" The river Lord''s eyes became ugly and yelled: "you all come to help me, this guy in front of me is a little strong!" In an instant, an unprecedented force burst out, and a terrible tentacle emerged. When one attack went on, the whole body of the river master was taken away, and the place where he flew out was still far away, marking a long gully! Immediately a big tree took root in the water element in the room and began to take root crazily. The power of the whole city also began to be absorbed. All the practitioners felt an inexplicable suction inside. The Witch of the red moon came inside in a flash and rescued all the water element practitioners, but there was another water element practitioner inside. She sat there quietly, behind her is the body of the water seed, which is the real water seed! "Don''t hurt her. I didn''t expect that she was the mother. How many birds and beasts these guys need to do this! It''s my miscalculation. I thought it was the daughter of hydration, but I didn''t expect that the water element in front of me was the mother! " The Lord of the river was not hurt. He just looked at the water seeds rising from the sky with a little ugly eyes. Now the water seeds turned into big trees under his own stimulation. The most important reason is that I have to erase the will inside, so that I can become what I am now, leading to the prototype of the whole seed! Chapter 851 After the water source seeds show their prototype, it can be said that it is also a big impact on the city. In fact, the Lord of the river doesn''t want to, but he didn''t expect that this is actually the mother of the water source seeds. It seems that the water element is a very important existence in their experiments. The power in the water source seed is constantly spreading out. Now he has no scruples about any existence, and begins to absorb the surrounding power crazily. The water element in it is the instant improvement of cultivation, and reaches the realm of harmony. When the power breaks out, the water source seed becomes more powerful. The eyes of the toad, the Lord of the river, also became ugly. The virtual shadow on his body burst out in bursts. One chain after another appeared in the surrounding earth, which immediately entangled the water seeds in front of him! And the branches of the water seed move, sharp as a sword, with the power of terror, and then they attack the Lord of the river in front of them. However, a big fist came out and fell inside, making a roaring thunder. The whole earth also appeared to be fragmented. Standing in front of the Lord of the river was King Kong. He waved his fist, light way: "after the end of a good clear these things, red moon, you give me migration around these guys, night to help me!" In an instant, a remnant shadow appeared beside King Kong. It was a vampire. He was very handsome and his eyes were blood red. He said helplessly: "after a long time, I still like to call people, but that''s right. It''s not easy to see the blood people today. If I don''t solve the big guy in front of me, I can''t talk in depth!" His eyes also become colder. When the wings behind him show up, his blood also emerges, and the noble air radiates in it, showing his splendor! When his hand moved, an invisible black thin sword appeared in his hand. His hand had no blood color. It was very pale and looked very weak. Just with his own thin sword, he rushed out with one sword and his body disappeared. It was like hiding in the dark. He could let any existence appear in his Dharma form, His Dharma image is the night! When the night is shrouded, the water seeds inside are also covered. But after a while, the dark night childe finds that his attack is useless at all. In the dark, the other party''s attack is very accurate. No matter how useless his attack is, he is blocked by the other party, and then he quickly counterattacks, Then one attack after another fell, directly slapping in front of the dark night childe. Dark night childe''s blood is also intertwined, blood and dark gasification for two shadows attack at the same time, constantly waving his hand of the fine sword, one after another attack, fight with it! The other side''s branches are too flexible, and there are water swords flying out. Now the night is basically about to be pierced. He said helplessly: "this guy is not affected by my Dharma phase''s real body. He should have no consciousness, so I''ll give it to you. I can only hold him back!" The dark night childe''s hand move, his Dharma phase real body into a shadow suspended around him, the moment is a sword out, all around are broken, branches out, but this time he resist more leisurely, not like just in a hurry, fast moment is hundreds of sword waving, interweaved in front of his eyes, virtual shadow repeatedly! However, Shuiyuan seed''s learning ability is very strong. The quick attack is the appearance of the thin sword, which turns into a virtual shadow. It is actually the dark night childe of the blue version. Dark night childe''s face is a little ugly, light way: "you this is looking down on me!" The blood gas burst out, and a huge bat appeared. The blood gas condensed out, and the bloody fangs were extremely ferocious! Yelling at the blue dark night boy in front of him, the other party is also learning, and conjures up a bat condensed by water elements. The strength doesn''t want to go up and down. The battles in the sky and the world break out, and the two sides fight madly! The other side has already reached the realm of eternal life, and the dark night childe is a relatively young practitioner of the realm of eternal life, but his combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. Among the dark attributes, he is the best, but unexpectedly, he was beaten by the piracy in front of him and restrained his action! "His learning ability is very strong, if you give him enough time and opportunity, you can realize your body shape and ability, so you must make a quick decision!" The Lord of the river is also his own water polo. Throw it down! There are many kinds of water elements in the water ball. The branches attack instinctively, but they never expect to penetrate it. Then there are water droplets twining on the branches, and the sound of explosion comes out. You can see that all the water droplets just wrapped around the branches burst, as gorgeous as a bomb, and the whole area was broken. At this time, the water source seeds knew that the water droplets in front of them were not simple, but also analyzed the composition of the elements inside, and made a targeted choice in an instant. A same drop of water also appeared, towards the eyes of the water to rush out! At this moment, the Lord of the river''s face changed greatly and said, "this parsing speed! impossible! How could it be so fast! " Many practitioners standing here are stunned. The Witch of the red moon is back, and all the existence around is cleared. At this time, all practitioners of the realm of eternal life are standing here, and there are more than a dozen monsters in the realm of eternal life behind them. They also rush to see the scene for the first time! The scene in front of us is really shocking. The seeds of water source are getting bigger and bigger, as if they are going to devour the whole immortal city. If they are not restrained for the first time, it is estimated that the seeds of water source will devour the whole immortal city! Li long looked at the water source seeds in front of him and nodded: "what''s the matter?" The Lord of the river said all his things immediately, and the public heard it. They didn''t say anything. After all, it''s impossible to blame the Lord of the river for such things. Moreover, it''s really unpredictable. Who can guess that the water element in front of us is the matrix? After all, Shui yuan is so humble, let alone among them. Even Li Long has no idea who Shui yuan is. So this matter is not about the Lord of the river anyway, but the next thing we need to solve together is the water seeds that are comparable to the existence of the universe, and the other side has a strong simulation ability! Chapter 852 Looking at the water source seeds in front of them, their eyes also become extremely ugly. After all, the water source seeds in front of them are very abnormal in various aspects, and even reach the strength of the universe in terms of combat effectiveness, which is far from what they can compete with! Li Long took a direct step forward and said, "my destructive power is unique, so let me be the pioneer." His breath burst out in an instant, but his power of destruction showed no doubt in an instant. The water seeds in front of him began to analyze in an instant, but after analyzing for a long time, there was no effect. The power of destruction in front of him was too unique, which was enjoyed by Li long himself, so he couldn''t analyze it! But he will not give up, immediately began to attack, rushed to the air of Li long, li long light way: "give me break!" His hands move, the Golden Dragon sword in his hand also emerges, the eye of heaven also slowly opens, the Dharma image real body behind him emerges, the whole area is shrouded by the power of destruction, but his Dharma image real body has the ability of range control, which immediately shrouds the moment space in the field! The power of destruction is falling continuously. Many practitioners standing behind are also shaking in their eyes, shaking in their heart and saying: "what''s this breath? It''s so powerful. It seems to be the legend before!" "Yes, to destroy the great!" Their eyes began to tremble, the figure appeared, suspended behind Li long, and the breath burst out. The force of terror and destruction seemed to be like a giant hand pressing down on the branches in front of them. Their attack also reached the peak at this time. The Golden Dragon sword in my hand fell in an instant, and the void in front of me was cut. Immediately, all the sharp sword Qi fell down. The roar was mixed with the soaring sword Qi! Even the water seeds can''t resist the smell inside. The branches are extremely fragile and can''t resist at all. In an instant, they are broken, and then they attack the body hard! And the water seeds are also a mirage. There are sword Qi in them. They rush towards the sword light in front of them. They collide with each other, and then there is the power of destruction bursting out of them. The spiral attack comes out, and they rush towards the power of destruction in front of them! At this time, the two attacks broke out. The water element and the power of destruction fight. Naturally, the water element is not the opponent of the power of destruction, but in terms of combat effectiveness, the water element is still a little stronger. It directly devours the power of destruction in front of us and turns it into a part of it, but it still can''t analyze the power of destruction! It seems that Li Long is the only one who has the power of destruction. Just now, Li Long was a little worried that the other party could analyze his own power of destruction, but now it seems that it is impossible for the other party to analyze his own power of destruction, so let''s attack! His body quickly rushes down, and his attack becomes extremely sharp. This is also a kind of experience. The evil clan who fought before is not so powerful. It can be said that this has completely surpassed the monsters of the evil son level. He must overcome them! When the body shape rushes down, all the attacks behind come out, and they also start. They want to solve the water seeds in front of them as soon as possible, because they feel the inexplicable pressure and threat from it! Meanwhile, lie Yu Shang and the Witch of the red moon burst out into two flames, and the figure of lie Feng soared into the sky. Then the Witch of the red moon used her full strength for the first time. The flame inside and the flame of lie Yu Shang were intertwined. The whole void was illuminated by the flame, and the water element was evaporated in an instant, These branches want to kill both of them, but they don''t have any effect. The fire of lieyushang is immortal now, and the red moon witch around her is continuously blessing lieyushang''s attack! Therefore, the fire is more and more terrible, but also more and more dazzling, the whole void is swallowed by the fire, into a fire cloud! It seems that the whole area doesn''t exist, and the threat of terror falls at this time! However, the water source seed is also quickly resolved, because the power of destruction can not be resolved, leading to his current resolution speed up, which can be regarded as a kind of power. Two figures appear, that is the blue version of the fierce rain clothes and the red moon witch. Their combat effectiveness is similar, just the water element. However, lieyushang and Hongyue sorceress did feel the pressure from them, and the attack of each other was endless. They used the water element, which was also a supplement to their strength, and killed at the same time. At this time, the two burst out and impacted constantly. The water element and fire element collided in the whole void, and the consumption between them was too much. The girl standing behind her eyes is moving, and the Dharma image behind her is completely awake. The power of ice is completely breaking out at this time. It''s absolute ice, and the space area is frozen! Standing around her, you can also feel the cold from the bone marrow. When the Dharma prime minister''s real body was opened, the Bingtai pagoda appeared one after another. Their power was enormous. When they came out, the whole earth trembled, leaving a huge footprint, and frozen instantly! It''s just that it''s almost the limit to summon a few ice Titans according to the power of the girl, and you need to rely on the power of the ice to succeed. Therefore, all the areas on the scene are ice Titans. When you move, the areas in front of you are completely frozen! Step by step, kill the water seeds in front of you. However, this can also be copied. Another Bingtai tower condensed with water elements will attack the Titans in front of you! And the ice Titan''s eyes became ugly, roared: "dare to imitate us, give us death!" One punch blows out, and the other blows out. When the two sides collide, the immortal city shakes for it. The scene is too shocking. Even many practitioners hiding outside are also flustered. That kind of battle is absolutely not for them to contend with! One of the practitioners said, "what''s going on? All the elites in the realm of longevity are out, and it seems that they are all killing moves. The most important thing is what the uncle in front of them comes from. Then the metamorphosis can be copied continuously, and the combat effectiveness is almost the same as these elites! " Chapter 853 "It seems that it''s all because of that monster. That monster is too powerful. Basically, all the powers of the immortal city are fighting!" The storyteller said faintly, at this time, they are responsible for stabilizing the mood of all the people present, because the water seeds in front of them are so powerful, even they can see that many of the realm of longevity have encountered dangers and difficulties! Therefore, the whole battlefield is expanding and being continuously dispersed. These practitioners are also moving towards the surrounding area, and they will not be close to the area in front of them. If they are close to the area, it would be an act of seeking death. "Don''t worry, these are just accidents, which can be solved later. Moreover, the elders will make good compensation for this practice. So you can feel it for yourself. Maybe you just went in and felt something?" The storyteller said with a smile. The storytellers in each area spoke in this way, while Tiange began to observe the war situation. Their speed was very appropriate, and the most important thing was like the water Yuan who was sitting in practice! "What should the girl do with it?" Tiange inquired a little doubtfully that if they were allowed to kill, they could still do it, but if they couldn''t, they would only observe the water yuan in front of them all the time, and would not say or do other things to harm the water yuan in front of them. Li Long took a look at the Lord of the river. He took a deep breath and said, "in fact, it''s all out of control. It depends on her own will. If the water source seed in front of her is strong, it can eat back the noumenon. Therefore, it''s better not to have no water or wake up water and continue to fight!" After hearing the words of the Lord of the river, everyone can only continue to attack. Vajra''s fist is huge. When one blow goes down, the whole space collapses. However, when it hits the body of the water source seed, there is only a fist mark. The next second, the tentacles fly out of it. The speed is so fast that even Vajra has no time to dodge, In an instant, he was taken away, and then one after another tentacles burst out from under him, twining the King Kong on the ground ~! His whole body was as like as two peas, and then a King Kong who was exactly the same as him appeared. He was just a hard blow to him. The whole earth is sunken. You can see how big the fist is, and the King Kong inside is also beaten hard. Is that his strength? I didn''t expect that it was so painful and powerful. He didn''t know it before, but now he knows it. Do you want to thank the water seeds in front of him? He is completely angry now. His whole body is bursting with strength. The gold element is actually the most ferocious element. When he is attacked by him, there is basically no existence to break away from. In an instant, he penetrates the tentacles that trap him, and then his body moves quickly. A long sword appears around him, In fact, his most powerful sword move is sword move. After all, he has been following sun Tianyu for so long, and his sword skill will surely improve! His eyes became cold, just for a moment, the King Kong in front of him was smashed. Of course, it was imitated. The speed and sword move could not be imitated by the other side, and the analysis could not be done, because the sword move was too powerful! Seeing this, the corner of Vajra''s mouth lifted slightly, and he said, "this kind of high-level sword skill, you won''t, after all, it''s the master''s own skill that suits me!" His face became dignified, and the sword in his hand also became thick. The surrounding space was torn. One sword after another flew out of it, and thousands of arrows shot together! Attack the water source seeds in front of you. The explosive power and impact power of the water source seeds are not what ordinary swordsmen can use. Therefore, the water source seeds can only defend against the sword moves rushing down in front of you, and their own defense is constantly thickening. These sword lights rush down one by one, and then burst out, Even the light shield condensed by water element is a little irresistible! It was at this time that he started to fight. His whole body rushed out towards the area in front of him. His long sword waved, and continuous sword light interweaved in it to form a big net. But there was endless sword light in the big net, which was just another skill in one skill, There is another sword move in one sword move. Even the strong in the universe can''t resist the attack completely. It''s also because of this sword move that King Kong can become the first person in all the immortal realms here. Up to now, no practitioner can resist his sword move. So the water seed in front of me can only start to defend, and the defending King Kong knows that it will take a certain time to break, and immediately roars: "all concentrate on attacking other parts of him, now I have contained the ground!" This judgment and this idea are very correct, so those strong people behind him also began to take action. The fastest one is the Lord of life. His eyes became full of vitality, and the earth around him also appeared one after another plants. He said with a smile: "these are your friends. Let''s meet together!" After this sentence came out, hundreds of plants around opened their petals at the same time. The horrible wood elements gathered inside and absorbed the surrounding heat. He said in a light way: "Witch of the red moon, it''s up to you!" The Witch of the red moon and the Lord of life have cooperated with each other for many times. Therefore, the Witch of the red moon knows that the staff in her hand starts to sing in an instant, and a big array appears around her. As the sun rises slowly, the flame inside is extremely hot, and all the heat and light shine into these plants, Become a part of it and start charging it! This is the main means and the most powerful means for these plants to attack. If they all come together to attack, it is estimated that the water source seeds in front of us will not be able to bear! The water source seed is very powerful, but none of the strong people in the immortal realm here is simple. If they catch any of them, they will be extremely strong. They all have strong people who can fight against the strong people in the universe. Therefore, they can find ways and opportunities to attack the water source seed in front of them! Chapter 854 Do you feel the threat? It''s an instinctive threat. It directly threatens his life. Looking at the plants around him, even if it''s copied, it can''t use such a powerful attack! Therefore, he also reacted for the first time. Instead of attacking, he began to defend. His speed was very fast. All the attacks around him disappeared. The simulated dark night childe also disappeared. It turned into a pile of water vapor and entered the water source seeds. After that, many of the existence around him directly entered the water source seeds. Soon, you can see the water source seeds'' body expanding rapidly, which is not a small body, Now it''s more huge, the power of absorption is more terrible! You can see a huge whirlpool under his body, absorbing the power around him crazily, and constantly becoming the power inside his body. His power is more and more close to the existence of the universe realm, and the upper part of it can''t support it. You should know that every plane world is suppressed by certain rules, This is also the reason why there is no strong one in the universe in the fourth and fifth plane! Therefore, no matter how powerful the water source seeds are now, that is, the realm of immortality, it is impossible to surpass the realm of immortality. The power of the laws of these realms can instantly kill the water source seeds in front of us. No existence can resist it, even the ninety-nine existence of the universe. Therefore, this is why the God of fate, the God of time and all kinds of gods dare not directly enter the xuanhuang continent. This xuanhuang continent is also the most magical place. Its magic is basically multifaceted, and many places can not be detected even by the upper gods. Looking at the water source seeds, after they started to defend with all their strength, many elites around them started to fight. Behind Li long, there appeared his own destruction figure. It was his true body of Dharma. He stood up to heaven and earth, shaking the void. The air of destruction on it spread, as if he was going to devour everything. Blood red rolled inside, The roar came out slightly, and one by one the destruction figures appeared behind him. It was the absolute destruction emperor. His eyes were proud of everything. The destruction power of his whole body was also condensed on a peak, and also on his own sword. The heavenly eye condensed from the golden elixir also contained the power of five elements and his own sword, The soft moment of various forces, the faint moment, even standing around the realm of longevity, the strong also feel a little dizzy, it is a kind of instinctive suppression! Looking at the emperor of destruction rising from the sky, their eyes also trembled a little, and many practitioners in the distance spoke with adoration: "that''s the Lord of the city! That''s our destroyer What is the most powerful being in the immortal city? That is the destruction emperor of Li long. No matter whether his destruction emperor can compete with those who are strong in the realm of eternal life, they are very sure that the destruction emperor behind Li Long is the totem of the immortal city and the spiritual pillar of the whole immortal city. If the destruction emperor exists, the morale of the immortal city will be high, but if it is the reverse, If the destroyer is killed and Li Long falls, the immortal city will also be destroyed! This is the appeal and influence of Li long. His whole body is full of blood red light. There is a third eye in his forehead, which contains colorful light. The five elements flow in it, as if one side of the world is formed in it, while his other two eyes are full of destructive power! His whole body is the combination of the power of the eye of heaven and the power of destruction. The power is still filling his body, and there is the sound of the Dragon behind him. However, what is produced now is no longer the golden dragon, but the invincible destruction of the black dragon, which is a frightening existence! The roar of the dragon was loud and clear, and the whole space was shaken. The air of destruction inside and the destruction emperor behind were reflected madly. At this moment, the power of destruction had reached the peak, and the sword in his hand was also a little hard to press. He took a cold look at the water seed in front of him and said, "destruction!" It''s a very simple word, but the power contained in it is not so simple. The colorful power is transformed into a giant dragon, and then the power of destruction is intertwined on it. After blessing, it''s like Nirvana rebirth, tearing away from the black Qi, and transforming into a black dragon of heaven and earth, and then the sword of the emperor of destruction falls down, At the same time, when two attacks are launched, the whole area collapses. Even if all the surrounding plants burst out at the same time, there is no such powerful attack! It''s just that all the buildings have been destroyed everywhere, and there is nothing else in the whole area in front of us. The rubble has been destroyed and disappeared inside. With the wind, the air waves spread out, and the long * * formed inside. This is also the place where the destructive force is strong! Many long-lived practitioners around her also began to attack, while the girl was surrounded by ice Titans. Behind her, she opened the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. His face was cold, like a rose in full bloom in the cold wind. With a move of his hand, all the icebergs turned into ice Titans one by one, and the cold air on them was also condensed. The three Xuan ice stick appeared in his hand, quickly engraved with the array, and the gorgeous colors were flying inside. The runes and ice elements were flying gracefully in it like strokes. After Li Long''s strike, she also gently points out the array in front of her eyes. The above array starts to shine brightly. The whole space is covered, and everything is swallowed inside. Ice Titan also takes all the shots, and the internal ice elements are condensed into the array in front of her eyes, and the array is outlined quickly, Is also a rapid absorption of the ice elements and involved in the absorption of the ice in the iceberg snow! The whole space is frozen, boundless snowflakes fall, a big array of heaven and earth appears on the head of the water source seeds, that big array covers a hundred miles of distance, the above is the array outlined by a girl, gorgeous, at this time the array blooms dazzling luster, cold diffusion! Chapter 855 At this moment, the water source seed felt the unprecedented crisis, not only the ice element array on his head, but also the direct attack of the destructive force, as well as the continuous attack of the surrounding continuous coverage. All the surrounding spaces were blocked, and basically he had no possibility to escape! And the Lord of the river is the strong one of the water element after all. He controls the energy absorption of the water source seed. The vortex below disappears, the absorption power becomes weak, and even can''t absorb too much power. No matter how huge it is, it''s impossible to accumulate power. Therefore, if many practitioners of the eternal realm join hands now, they really can''t live! "Kill me!" All the attacks around are rushing out. The dark night childe is also rapidly rolling his black gas, which is a kind of blood gas. Because there are many blood flowers around, it directly condenses the power of a blood flower, and then attacks fiercely. The whole area is shrouded by the blood light, and the terrible power erupts in it, and the endless blood light devours all the people, Into a huge bloodstain, ruthlessly kill out! Dark night childe''s eyes also become bloody, and his power is constantly sent out, which contains the power of terror. It is also the first time that dark night childe uses such a powerful attack. Rock giant''s hands move, the whole earth is shaking, you can see one crack after another in the ground, that is the other party''s absolute control of soil elements., All the earth elements here are under the control of the rock giant. With the rapid control, the lower body of the water source seeds begins to be covered by the rock, and the rolling stones condense out one after another, and then they go out with shaking shaking force! The practitioners in the distance also felt the feeling of the earthquake. That feeling was that the practitioners of earth elements were most invited to come out and felt the vibration of the earth with their hands in an instant. A strong man of earth elements roared: "this is the teacher''s attack. It''s so powerful. It contains strong earth elements, or the purest earth elements. Sit down and feel it!" His words are very authoritative, so all practitioners of earth elements quickly sit down and use their own earth elements to feel the power inside. Soon a huge stone appears in their eyes, which is the rolling track of the huge stone and the composition of the power inside. These things are constructed in their minds, and slowly absorb the surrounding earth elements, and become part of their own body. Their breath is also in tune, and the rolling range of the distant boulders is the same. This vibration force gives the practitioners of earth elements a huge space and opportunity to understand. As soon as she saw it, she said, "here is an area for the practitioners of earth elements to use."., No one can harass them. If they harass, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " His eyes showed murderous spirit, which made all practitioners cool behind. This is the strong one in the realm of harmony. His strength crushed all the beings in the presence. Moreover, not only the golden silk is here, but also Tiange is here, in order to meet the unexpected needs. All the practitioners in the moment are smart to retreat, but they are also beginning to learn to be smart. Even if the earth element can practice and comprehend, other elements of them can do the same. The practitioners in the moment of ice element are also looking at the ice and snow array in the sky. The drawing of the array is really amazing and mysterious, They just can''t seem to accept it at a glance. Some practitioners with low level just look at it and feel that their spirits vibrate. They retreat in an instant, and a mouthful of blood overflows and their faces are pale. Although he was hurt, the speed of his comprehension was very fast. He felt that his ice elements were all turning involuntarily. All of a sudden, some magical practitioners fainted, but their cultivation broke through unconsciously and reached the golden elixir realm! And some of the elixirs quickly sat down, swallowed the Ningyuan elixir, and began to break through their own realm. This is a phenomenon of reaching the bottle silence. It''s really spectacular. Almost five or six hundred ice elements practitioners sat down to feel, and their ice elements also began to absorb and refine madly, And the ice element array in the air form a similar array! This is also the formation formed after they sat together. Even if she saw it, she was stunned. What''s the situation? Is it a bit terrible? But without too much research, they also burst out the power of terror in an instant. Many practitioners have broken through, and even the strong ones in the realm of heavenly palace have broken through and reached the realm of harmony. This is really terrible! This makes Tiange a little surprised. This kind of fighting is a good teaching process. Just watching the fighting, they can feel so many things. It seems that the practitioners who can survive in troubled times are not weak, or even very powerful! After seeing the plants condensed by the Lord of life, many practitioners of wood elements also began to control the wood elements in their bodies, and began to construct. That is the most abnormal existence among the wood elements, creation! This is just after they entered the room of the Lord of life. The Lord of life told them that the most difficult and important ability of the wood elements is to create! It may be very difficult, but when they see these plants appear, they close their eyes and begin to feel. One after another, small plants appear in their mind. Those plants bloom slowly, which may be a grass or a leaf. Every practitioner is different, but after looking at the structure of plants, their perception and creation are also faster and faster. Although they are only insignificant, they are different when they feel more, just like grass. If you feel more, you will become a grassland. Feeling more flowers, it becomes a flower field; The leaves feel more, and some branches can become a big tree, this is the most powerful place to create, but also the most magical place to create. They began to practice the structure in their minds, and the wood elements on their bodies also spread out quickly, and even some of them were created directly on the earth, and soon the power of life integrated into it. The dry earth began to appear a little bit of green, you know, this is the western region, where there is no grass! Chapter 856 I didn''t expect that there were plants in the western region in front of them. It''s really amazing. Even if it was Tiange on one side, they were silly. She was a little surprised and asked, "elder martial sister, this creation should be very difficult to be successful? But you see many of them succeed. Is it because of the plants of the Lord of life? " Yusi is an element of water, so she has a certain research on wood element. After all, the two elements are relatively soft auxiliary elements. Now she observes the plants with her eyes, and then nods: "it''s really because of the plants above, which contain strong vitality and strong wood element. If you feel it at this time, You can receive a lot of goods, and even some unexpected gains. It''s like the existence of these heavenly palace accomplishments in front of you. After absorbing them, they directly break through and reach the realm of harmony! " After that, a strong person in the realm of harmony appeared again. When the breath of his body came out, one plant after another appeared in the whole western region. The vitality of plants was so strong that it could cover the whole region, Around the many elements of practitioners is also a little worship, looking at the eyes of the many elements of wood practitioners. Of course, it also requires the heart to feel, use their own mental strength to outline can be successful. There are a lot of fire element practitioners around, and they also begin to practice, because after the red moon witch makes a move, the fierce rain clothes around them also make a move. Any move is a fierce attack, and behind them is a sea of fire. After breaking through the realm of eternal life, their Dharma Dharma is displayed in front of the public for the first time. After seeing it, there is a burning feeling. The whole body is in the sea of fire. It''s a flame that can''t see the end. It''s rolling like the sea. There is also a sound of Fengming, loud and clear, with a clear smile, which pierces the clouds directly, as if it''s going to burst out at any time! The whole sea of fire is rolling. Many of the strong people in the surrounding immortal realm also feel the power of fire inside. It''s a completely different means of fire attack from the Witch of the red moon. It''s extremely terrifying. The attack power and explosive power inside can''t be compared with the Witch of the red moon. One plays with consumption, and the other plays with high explosion! These two completely different fire element attacks made many fire element practitioners on the scene see a brand new way. They had a lot of choices. They raised their lips slightly and said, "I think the deputy city master is suitable for me. Boys should attack vigorously, and fire element should be used like this!" When a soldier opens his mouth like this, his eyes are also burning, and the fire element in his body is also soaring up into the sky. The terrible flame is burning in his body. From a distance, it looks like a god of war. The flame is burning, so terrible! And a mage around said with a smile, "I''m still suitable for the teacher''s practice method." His eyes become soft, slowly burning up the flame, and the fierce flame of the soldiers is completely different, his whole body can not feel the heat wave of the flame, but there has been a fire around him, the power contained in these fires can not be weaker than the soldiers, and even can feel an unprecedented power! These are two completely different fire elements. There are different flames burning in their eyes, and the flickering flames in their hearts also begin to grow up and change, moving in different directions. Seeing this, people also begin to form teams. The number of fire elements is not less than ice elements, so their perception scene is also magnificent, and three teams appear in an instant! There is another group of practitioners standing in the middle. Their eyes are a little divided. They are vigorous and knead at the same time. Their bodies are also the flow of two kinds of flames. When they fuse with each other, they can feel the different forces inside, but they do not conflict. There is a very wonderful feeling growing in their heart. Now the wood element, fire element, earth element and ice element have all begun to practice. The most important thing is that they understand a lot of things when they see the practice attack in the air. When they practice meditation quickly, their breath has also changed, and their eyes have also changed rapidly. There are also practitioners of several elements behind them. There are too few practitioners of dark elements. There are only less than five of them. In addition, there are only a hundred practitioners of blood clan. Their breath echoes with the dark night childe in the air. It seems that there is a certain connection, but it''s just a connection on the blood gas, Soon, there was a little cohesion in the whole void, and then the power of each other quickly came to understand. Unlike the previous elements, it''s not easy for the dark elements to break through. After all, the dark elements are much more difficult than the five elements! So their five dark elements practitioners also quickly realized, which was unprecedented. The most powerful one finally broke through the realm of ascension and reached the heavenly palace! At this time, he also quickly consolidated, the whole body of the elements of the force is also combined, become a part of his body. The blood clan behind them also began to feel the blood gas in their body. They didn''t know that the blood flower could be used like this, because although they became the blood clan, they directly killed the will of the blood clan. All this was accomplished with the help of Li Long and them. Therefore, the blood clan is the most powerful mace in the immortal city. They don''t need to look at the realm at all, they just need to look at the power of blood. Now they know that if they use blood flower directly, they can improve their blood essence purity. If so, they can try to use blood flower to attack, then their blood essence purity will be greatly improved. This is not a small thing! Their eyes are also the color of joy, quickly feel up, their mind constantly has the blood light flashing, that is the deduction method of blood gas. King Kong stands directly in front of the water source seed, and his whole body strength begins to gather. Behind him, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Standing here, there is a kind of domineering feeling that one man is the light, and there is a dark gold entanglement in his eyes. His heart is beating wildly, but every time he stirs up the golden light in his hand, it will be more vigorous, and the power of the gold element also reaches the peak at this time! Chapter 857 Gold element is the most aggressive element among all elements. Fire element is OK. You can easily control it, but gold element is not like this. After entering the realm of ascension, gold element will wake up completely and enter a state of no distinction between the enemy and ourselves. No matter how good you are, it will never let you go. When you attack, you may be attacked when others are hurt. That''s why the gold element is the most aggressive element. Other elements don''t have this kind of characteristics, so Vajra can practice up to now. It''s absolutely not easy to have this kind of cultivation. Of course, sun Tianyu''s contribution is also in it. In his eyes, the dark color slowly occupied the dominant position, and the gold inside faded away a little bit. This is the way he did not hurt himself. Don''t underestimate his attack. His explosive power and destructiveness are absolutely not weak! In an instant, his fist contains the power of heaven and earth, and there are dark golden shadows inside, which interweave and transform into a huge wave. This is a huge wave piled up with gold elements, which is magnificent. All around are cut and cut by the gold elements, and the terrible pressure falls down! The threat brought by this punch is far more than other attacks. The attack effect brought by one punch is very exaggerated, just like a tsunami, engulfing everything, intertwined with golden waves, rolling and emerging. The power is surging layer by layer, and there is dark gold power in it. It''s a kind of weakened gold element attack, not a complete gold element attack, so we don''t have the ability to attack everywhere regardless of the enemy and ourselves. This is also the place where the King Kong gold element is powerful. After seeing it, the practitioners in the distance also felt a little bit. A strong man in the realm of heaven said in a low voice, "I see. Look at the place where the teacher attacked." There are many practitioners of gold element, at least three or four hundred in appearance. They soon found the place that the strong one in Tiangong pointed to. It was a series of dark golden attacks, mixed in the waves and swallowed up instantly. The power inside was also a bit amazing. All practitioners could feel the different breath inside from the attack of the other, It seems that this is a mixed attack of two kinds, which is of great reference value! You should know that every time they attack, they attack without distinction between the enemy and ourselves. Even they don''t know how many times they have been hurt by their own gold element, and even many times they have almost been split. Therefore, not all the gold element practitioners can continue to practice without damage. It seems that there are many gold element practitioners around who choose to give up. Therefore, they have always wanted to know the attack means of the gold element, but they can''t find it. It''s too difficult. After all, the attack power of the gold element will increase with their accomplishments. In front of him, the strong man in Tiangong could have reached the realm of harmony for a long time, but he could not control his gold element. If he chose to break through, it would be very bad for him. Therefore, he dragged on and chose not to break through for a long time. But now after seeing King Kong and the dark gold attack inside, they understand that the gold element doesn''t attack itself completely, nor does it attack the enemy and ourselves. It''s just like the attack of King Kong in front of them is not like this. The attack of the other side is very fierce, but such a fierce attack doesn''t hurt themselves and the practitioners around them, So they found the problem at a glance, it is absolutely the dark gold element attack in front of them! They began to feel the power in the dark gold element, study the principles and other existence, and instantly found the mystery inside. It was a very magical power that they could not understand for a while. It was a brand new gold element, and they had their own consciousness. In this way, they could control the gold element, which they had never thought before, Now I suddenly realized that I started to communicate with my gold element. But how can it be so simple? The terrorist attack broke out inside, and instantly someone was injured, especially the gold element practitioner in the realm of heaven. His whole body was split in an instant, and one wound after another appeared. Blood stains appeared on it, and he began to feel incomparable pain, but he could still bear it. He bit his teeth and said, "listen to me!" The idea of terror broke out, and the mental power and gold element of his whole body were also attacked in the gold element of his body. At the moment of collision, he felt that his whole body was about to be blown up. It was too hard for him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked a little embarrassed. However, he didn''t give up. Many gold practitioners around him came to the same end, but they didn''t give up. The gold elements inside his body also began to collide. His mind was as firm as his will. He planned to walk out of the gold elements! So all of us look at the feeling of the gold element practitioners, and it''s like suicide. Even the strong around us feel a little numb when they see this scene. However, they all know that this is the method of their gold element practitioners. It''s the same as them, but their method is a little strong. Then they are the water element practitioners. They are the biggest beneficiaries, although they are greatly damaged and impacted. However, every time the seeds of water source attack and absorb their power, the water element contained in them is too strong. They can''t absorb it, but they can feel it. Moreover, there are too many changes in the seeds of water source, which give them too many choices. They are also very excited and happy! So the practitioners of water element are the biggest beneficiaries this time, but they will not be too happy, because the existence of trouble is on the side of water element, so they must quickly break through. Then there are other elements. They also have a lot of insights. The sky in the distance is completely broken, and time and space are disordered, because too many forces are intertwined. When these forces are fused together, it''s like the atomic bomb exploded. It''s really terrible, and the dazzling light is emitted in it! It''s really dazzling. When the forces of the elements inside come together, the water seeds in the middle can only use up their own water elements to resist, but the defense of water elements is far less than the joint attack of these practitioners of eternal realm! Chapter 858 The last figure came out slowly with a big knife, and the breath from it was endless pressure on even the fourth manager in front of him! The condensed Rune in his hand is faster. If the Mie character is condensed completely, the demon emperor in front of him can''t resist, so the demon emperor won''t give him this chance. He says, "the last one will kill you!" It was a very powerful monster. He couldn''t see clearly. His whole body was wrapped in black fog, but he could feel the strong breath inside. Just one step, the void in front of him was stamped out. But after a careful look, he knew that his movements were suspended in the void, and he could control the void! Although the sword in hand is dragging, the harsh sound inside is not from tearing the earth, but from tearing the void, which is a kind of harassment on the soul. The manager of the fourth aspect who is concentrating on his attack here also feels a headache, which is too unexplained. The huge shadow of the black fog in front of him not only gives him a sense of oppression on the combat effectiveness, but also has different degrees of harassment in the mental strength. If he is not careful, his depiction will be really disturbed! This puts a lot of pressure on the managers of the external fourth plane, as well as the invisible sense of influence. It''s very deadly, and the actions in their hands have slowed down. Originally, the speed of the depiction was very fast, but now it''s interfered and slowed down, and there are a little ripples in the surrounding defense, and the attacks of many monsters around have become fierce, Their spirit was disturbed, so the ability to resist the weak down! His whole body was shaking for a while, his eyes were a little ugly, and slowly stabilized. The giant bear''s fist went down fiercely. The whole area was shaking, and the monkey on one side also fell like this! The violent attacks from both sides made it a little difficult for the outside fourth level managers who stood in the same place to resist. The black gas all over the body also spread a little, and evil gas also emerged. This has become a completely evil clan. I really didn''t expect that a dignified level manager would become like this. The most fatal thing is that the sword Dynasty didn''t manage these, Let them live and die on their own! This is really abominable. Even the supreme of Tianyuan looks a little ugly. After all, he can''t do anything about these things. He can only strengthen himself. As long as he goes out of this plane, it''s very easy to break through the universe. The demon emperor is the same. They have reached that level, but the concentration of the area is not enough, If it''s enough, there''s no problem with the breakthrough. After seeing the shutters around him, he said in a light way: "Tianzun, I''ll go back and have a look now. I think the things here can be handled by you?" Tianyuan supreme nodded and said, "well, you go back first. I think there will be changes in my plane now. If you see something wrong, you can kill it directly!" The shuttle nodded clearly, and then disappeared instantly. Now the space confinement has dissipated. If he wants to leave here, it''s still very simple. One breathing time will disappear; The supreme of Tianyuan has cold eyes, and the whole body''s thoughts burst out. They flow in the whole plane, and quickly start to explore all the existence of this plane, to see if there are any evil families here, or other existence, and whether they will be here. There is no mistake. The outer fourth plane is the same as the outer fifth plane, which is to separate the two worlds. One is the mortal world, and the other is the ascending world. Now their region is the ascending world, but their mortal world has not been destroyed. It is still the separation of the mortal world and the ascending world. If you want to break through and enter the ascending world, then slowly step by step. The mortal world is still very peaceful, and there are not too many problems. Although there are evil families, they will not break out in an instant. There is no such thing as the fifth plane. Therefore, their development is relatively smooth. Soon after checking these evil families, the corner of Tianyuan''s mouth is also slightly raised. He doesn''t care about all the forces and laws here, because now he has reached a certain degree. Even if the laws fall, it won''t bring him too much harm. Then the threat of the mortal world will be solved by him! His eyes began to change, his soul began to spread, soon one after another in the mortal world of evil families are feeling wrong, instantly all opened his eyes, a yuan Tai jiuchongtian old man said: "what''s the matter!" "There is also a powerful superior of the evil clan around him, of course, just the superior of Yuantai realm. He looked around and said," someone is approaching us, and it''s not weak at all. Be ready at any time... " Before I finish my words, my whole head burst open. Then my whole body turned into nothingness and was engulfed by the space. There was no trace left. It disappeared too quickly and strangely. Even the evil clan around me was numb and creepy. This kind of situation and what happened were really terrible! "What the hell is going on?" An evil clan looks at the surrounding scene, but no attack comes out, and no practitioners appear. How can an evil clan with a superior be killed? Their eyes began to be afraid. You know, they have set up a big formation in the mortal world. As long as the time comes, they can open the big formation, destroy the connection between the ascending world and the mortal world, instantly merge together, and then the strong ones in the ascending world will slaughter and assimilate the mortal world. Of course, their plans are perfect and beautiful. If they didn''t come here suddenly and break through their own realm, they would not find these things or do them. At that time, the two regions might really be integrated, that is, the mortal world would be completely ruled, and the whole outer fourth plane would become the territory of the evil race! In this way, the first four planes are the territory of the evil clan, so the last place to attack is the fifth plane, that is, the plane of the supreme heaven. But now the fifth plane is still too weak, and there is not much resistance. If he is really attacked by the invasion, he will probably be killed and slaughtered for a long time. He doesn''t want to see this scene, and he won''t let it happen on his ruling plane! Chapter 859 When these evil families began to feel this breath, it was too late. One by one, they were killed. The old man finally looked at everything in front of him in shock and yelled, "no!" But in the end, it was swallowed up, and there was no breath left. It was killed and died! In the mortal world, all the evil families were killed, and there was nothing left. Even the fifth plane didn''t do that. The main reason is that Tianyuan supreme doesn''t belong to this plane, so it''s straightforward to start. There''s no need to worry about any existing factors such as rules and plane conflicts, and it''s very arbitrary. After his own side is finished, the battle in front of him is almost over, because the black fog monster in front of him is too weird. Every attack is a little interference to the manager of the outer fourth plane, which makes the black gas defense around him become weak and broken at any time. He is not the opponent of the black fog monster in front of him at all. This monster is too powerful! Inside it is the essence of the demon emperor. There are too many demon factors and abilities in the black fog. As long as he is willing, then the black fog monster is the combination of all the demons. This is also his true body of Dharma, the changeable monster! The corner of his mouth lifted up and said, "the next time is the time to judge you!" He swung his big knife and rushed out in front of his eyes in an instant! The array in front of us solidifies and turns into a big Mie character. It fiercely resists the past and the black fog monster in front of us. The two sides collide and are deadlocked in the void. But the next scene directly disintegrates all the defenses and means of the outer fourth plane manager! "Break it for me!" At the moment when the words fell, the whole void collapsed, and the terrible pressure continued to gather together. Immediately, it was heavily suppressed, and cracks appeared around all the monsters. It can be compared that all the monsters in front of us suppressed at the same time. The main pressure came from the black fog monster in front of us. A strange voice came out of his dark fog. Those voices ignored the armor and all the attacks, and entered his mind. They started to set off a storm in his mind. His whole body was shaking. This was a kind of tactical harassment, which made his whole body feel very uncomfortable. With a shaking hand, the condensed array began to crack, The surrounding space fluctuates more and more, and the space after space collapses! At this moment, all the areas become dangerous. The terrible fighting power is shown on the demon emperor. His eyes are all integrated into the black fog monster, and all the attacks break out inside. A phantom of the sword in his hand is the attack after layers of superposition. It''s like a raging wave, which can devour everything. A huge crocodile appears on it, Riding the wind and waves, with a huge bite force fell on the front of the array! Boom! There was a terrible explosion, and all the attacks behind him disintegrated. A golden light fell from the sky, which contained the stick carried by the monkey. The rune on it was flowing, and the golden light was shining. It just hit him in a moment! After an array is broken, all the surrounding arrays are broken, and the array in front of us is also broken. The fourth manager opens his eyes, looks at and feels the attack from all directions, and roars: "no! No It''s just that a voice falls down, and his whole body is torn. Different attacks come down from all directions, and there is no possibility to resist them. A peak of eternal life, which is extremely close to the existence of the universe, is killed in this way. In fact, the manager of the fourth plane is not much weaker than Tianyuan supreme, and even more powerful after he becomes an evil clan, It''s a pity that he met the abnormal demon emperor, who didn''t give him any time to prepare and sing, so the demon emperor''s attack method was terrible and restrained him. In front of me, a figure flashed by. The evil spirit soared to the sky. The word Mie also disappeared completely and dissipated in the void. A powerful power like this was killed in this way. It didn''t resist all the attack means of the demon emperor in front of me! Then the black fog monster also moved his hand, and all the monsters disappeared and returned to the original. Then his body was transformed into a prototype, and the face of the demon emperor appeared in front of Tianyuan supreme. He looked at Tianyuan supreme with a smile and said, "I succeeded, but we seem to be tired." The breath on his body became weak, just consumed a little huge, now it has collapsed, and it is impossible to continue fighting. After that, the elites of immortality appeared. They all came from the third side. Looking at the scene, they felt the breath and said, "I didn''t expect that our adults'' pets and experimental objects were killed by you in Shenzhen!" Looking at the evil man in front of him, Tianyuan said, "after all, who told them to provoke us?" In front of them, the evil clan is not simple. They are fully armed. Their armor and chest are all evil words, but they can feel the fluctuation of internal power. The helmets on their heads are ferocious, and there are several bloodstains, which are the blood of the strong. They decorate their armor with their blood, which is what the evil clan likes to do. There are many bloodstains on their armor. You can feel that the smell of these bloodstains is not weak. It even seems that there is the blood of the strong in the universe on the casserole. It''s really crazy. You can see that the realm of longevity in front of you is from a small team. Even the strong in the universe can be hurt, or even killed, Therefore, after Tianyuan took a look, he knew that the other party was not easy to provoke. It''s impossible to defeat them alone. These evil families in the realm of eternal life are different from those in the fifth plane. These evil families come down from the higher plane, and their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of them, not to mention the appearance of a small team. In this way, even if Tianyuan is the most powerful, they will be killed! His eyes trembled, and he said, "you go back first, I''ll consume it here, and then I''ll go to the third side to hide. It''s chaotic there, and I''ll have more advantages there, so the fifth side will be handed over to you. You must practice well, but you can devour the fourth side. Now there is no manager in the fourth side!" Chapter 860 After a series of words fell, the demon emperor in front of him also understood, but said faintly: "we must live, don''t fall!" After hearing this, Tianyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry! I will not be killed by any means In this way, the demon emperor began to shuttle through the space and left. Originally, there was a strong demon family who wanted to pursue and kill each other, but in an instant, a screen appeared, which was made by Tianyuan supreme. It directly blocked each other''s space tearing, and then said with a smile: "your opponent is me!" "It seems that they are the guy of the fifth plane. It''s time to close the net after killing this guy and entering the outer fifth plane." The leader''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit burst out instantly. All the evil families behind him also stood in different areas and began to face the Tianyuan supreme. This is a very strange array. After Tianyuan supreme saw it, he felt a little numb. He could not help but said: "I''m the biggest headache to deal with the array, but I have to fight for more time, Otherwise, the demon emperor will not be able to integrate his power when he returns to the fifth plane! " The breath of Tianyuan''s supreme body bursts out. In an instant, it rushes out towards the array in front of it, and the Dharma phase''s real body behind him also condenses out. It''s heaven and earth. A piece of heaven and earth appears around them in an instant. In an instant, it''s shrouded. All the practitioners of the evil clan also feel the pressure from heaven and earth. It''s endless pressure, like air pressure, Keep squeezing! In an instant, all the existence felt the pressure, and the leader said in a light way: "everyone is on the alert and starts to attack with all his strength, leaving no spare force!" At the beginning, they were ready to fight with all their strength. This was the first time they did this. It also showed that Tianyuan supreme made them feel the threat. They must solve it as soon as possible, instead of giving each other a chance to breathe! Tian Yuan''s eyes became indifferent and said, "I can''t imagine that I used my full strength so quickly to deal with me alone!" However, his whole body is also huge. When his upright body appears in front of the public, his breath is also diffused, and the power of suppressing heaven and earth is released at this time. Many evil families standing here feel it, and their eyes also change. They quickly gather their own attacks, which contains a strong evil spirit, In a breath, an evil dragon comes together and soars into the sky. The roaring voice keeps in touch with each other. The earth inside is torn apart, and the explosive power of terror also emerges in it! The evil spirit surged into the sky, and the force of heaven and earth that had been pressed down was also broken. The evil dragon surged into the sky, biting at the huge heaven in the void! Tianyuan supreme moment is a blow down, this blow was quickly dodged, and then a spiral rotation is wrapped in Tianyuan supreme arm, the body of the evil dragon is not small, but it is only Tianyuan supreme arm as huge, which makes these evil people a little uneasy, feel want to deal with the present Tianyuan supreme is not so simple! Their hands are changing rapidly. An array appears. A huge crocodile appears behind them. It''s a dark black crocodile. The evil around it floats around like a huge wave. In an instant, it fills the whole space. The crocodile standing here is slowly filled with evil. The crocodile in the water is more powerful! His eyes slowly open, Tianyuan''s supreme arm power burst open, the power above even the dragon can''t resist, in an instant was killed, turned into powder disappeared, immediately looking at the crocodile in front of him, and the crocodile''s eyes also slowly open at this time! When he opened it, Tianyuan supreme could only feel the endless murderous spirit and the evil spirit coming from the sky. It was really terrible. Even he felt a little dizzy and terrible. It seemed that it was a little difficult for him to kill the crocodile in front of him. Tian Yuan''s forehead is sweating a little. This is the first time that he has felt an unprecedented threat. It''s just a look in his eyes. What if he tries his best? He didn''t know what would happen. He could only swallow his saliva and said slightly, "this is really a big game, but it''s also a good time to try my ultimate combat power after breaking through!" At this time, the supreme of Tianyuan is becoming dignified, and the breath on his body is rising up bit by bit. The strength is also condensed in his own fists at this moment. Between breathing, he is gathering strength towards heaven and earth. This is an unprecedented force of heaven and earth. When he interweaves with his fists, the terrible pressure falls, and the whole void is broken, Countless pressures fall at this moment! This is the pressure of heaven and earth, and most of the evil forces are pressed, and many other evil forces are also nibbled away. In a moment, the crocodile''s body is a little difficult to move, as if it was imprisoned! However, the crocodile''s strength is no less than that of the heaven and earth. In an instant, the crocodile and the heaven and the earth fight hard, and the impact force between them rushes together, as if the two planets collide, breaking out unprecedented impact force, breaking out wind and waves in the middle of each other, and the wind and waves between each other are also linked, leaving a lot of impact in the two sides. All the existence of the evil clan is to feel the strength contained in each other''s fists. If it wasn''t for their strong number and fighting capacity, they would be killed by each other. Tianyuan supreme standing in the void is like heaven and earth, or a god of war. His breath is constantly rising, and his hands are also forming a spiral, which absorbs the power of heaven and earth, Into their own fist above the power, immediately is a hard blow down! In front of the space has been smashed, the collapse of time and space, disordered time, at this time, it seems that the law has disappeared, the world is shaking, the clouds change color! This is Tianyuan''s most powerful fist. Crocodiles from thousands of miles away can feel the fighting power and impact. But the strong of the evil clan have no reason to retreat. In an instant, they gather their crocodiles and rush towards the fist in front of them! The impact between each other also began, the crocodile opened his big mouth, the bite force inside is very strong, the whole void is broken, bit by bit is broken, immediately the speed also broke out again, rushed to the front of the fist, the impact of both sides exploded! Chapter 861 At the moment of the explosion, Tianyuan Zhizun knew that his attack power was similar to the opponent''s attack power, but it was based on his full strength. If he continued to fight, he might be consumed. At that time, he would have no chance to leave! "I''m not going to play with you. Goodbye!" He took a look at the void and knew that the demon emperor had returned to the outer fifth plane. He took a look at the outer third plane and said, "if you can, you really don''t want to go in. It''s a place where there are strong people in the universe. It seems that you have to hide for a while to enter it!" In an instant, his body disappeared and disappeared in the explosion. The power inside surged. The whole body of the crocodile returned to its original place. In front of him, there was smoke and fog. All the evil people were on guard, but they felt very strange. "Big brother, it seems that there is no breath. Was it killed by us An evil clan behind him asked the leader in a low voice. This is also their strange place. They really have no breath. Have they really been killed? However, in the situation they just fought, it seems that Tianyuan supreme is not so easy to be killed. "No, I don''t think it''s so easy. Maybe the other side is brewing a trump card. We should be careful." The leader said warily that the crocodile on his head is constantly changing, the spines on his body are completely growing, the evil spirit is also turning into a wave wrapped around to prevent any sneak attack and invasion, the eyes turn into blood purple, the fangs are constantly sharpening, making the bite force inside more terrible. In this way, with all the people''s full arms, the smoke in front of them began to dissipate slowly. Their eyes were fixed, and they focused on the area and field in front of them. As long as the smoke completely dispersed, they could find the situation inside. Then it was time to reveal the results, and they also became nervous. If they really fought, They are all veterans on the battlefield and experienced in the battlefield. Therefore, they will not relax their vigilance because of any situation! "Coming, ready to attack!" The leader''s hand began to change, and the evil gas constantly poured into it. The evil gas wave on his head was also divided, and the mighty killing moved forward. The terrible gas wave engulfed everything, and even nothingness was engulfed into it. The area full of evil gas was the area where crocodiles bite! "Die for me!" One point of their hand is to attack the past. The terrible bite force disturbs the void and falls down. The whole space is broken. The terrible storm bursts in it. When the crocodile''s big mouth is closed, you can hear the sound of cracking. That is the sound of biting in front of you. But it''s strange that they don''t feel the diffusion and fluctuation of power, and there''s no fluctuation of energy in the whole crocodile''s mouth. If so, don''t they kill Tianyuan supreme? The evil clan behind is also very strange. Are they fooled? The leader also felt that it was wrong. He spread his cultivation in an instant. The evil spirit turned into an invisible regional map, which contained his breath. The evil spirit also spread rapidly. It was only a few seconds, and the whole ascending realm was searched. After the search, his face became very ugly. He thought that the other side was still in the ascendant, but he didn''t dare to fight with them and stay away from Fengman. But unexpectedly, the other side ran away! "Damn it, get out of here! And most of all, we have no idea! " The leader now knows that the fighting power of Tianyuan supreme is far less simple than what he feels on the surface. It may be more powerful and more difficult to deal with. At least if the other party wants to leave, they can''t find it. This is the most fatal place! "It''s impossible to go back to the outer fifth plane. It should be to the outer third plane. Let''s go! Let''s chase Their faces were very ugly. They left in an instant, and everyone entered the third position. On the other side, the demon emperor fell into the fifth plane, releasing his own breath when he finally fell. The shuttler''s body arrived in an instant, and his face was a little ugly. He hugged the demon emperor in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter? Where''s the master? What happened after I left? " Just left for a few minutes, how did it become like this? The demon emperor said it directly. After listening to it, the shutters calmed down their emotions with a few breaths, and said, "well, now you can recover. It''s time for me to deal with some things in the mortal world. Now it''s time to rule the whole mortal world and the ascending world together!" His eyes are also full of murderous, evil! It''s all because of the evil clan. Now some of them can only rule the whole outer fifth plane, and then attack the outer fourth plane. Only in this way can this plane be completely strong, and can the strong of the universe be brewing. This is what Tianyuan supreme wants to do. Now that Tianyuan supreme has an accident, the next step is to rely on them. Their strength will not be weak. They believe they have this strength! ...... "Can you tell me where you all come from?" Sun Tianyu smiles at the people in black in front of him. Behind him, Sha Qing pulls out his sword and is ready to attack at any time. His eyes are alert. Looking at Sun Tianyu and Sha Qing who suddenly appeared, the man in black in front of him was a little surprised and said, "aren''t you gone! Why are you here? What''s the matter with you? " He looked at the practitioners around him with a little reproach in his eyes, but not to mention this practitioner. Even he himself was a little strange. You should know that they had always been the first to detect the existence, but Sun Tianyu had only Jindan jiuchongtian in front of him. Why could they not feel their existence as Yuantai Shuangtian? This is so strange! Sun Tianyu walked to them step by step and said, "I think you''d better answer my question, otherwise, the end will be like this!" He just waved his hand casually, and a black fire burned directly, without any sign. A monk with a heavy body was instantly ignited, and he roared: "what is this! Kill me The whole body''s mana burst out, but there was no way, these black fire absorbed the mana and became more vigorous! Chapter 862 The black fire on his body directly absorbed the mana released from his body, as well as the vitality inside his body. He did not give the other party any chance at all, so it turned into a huge fire, which instantly engulfed the monk with a heavy heaven. It was just a breathing time. The whole area was covered by black fire, and there was no other existence except black fire, Floating in the sand makes everyone start to panic. Even Sha Qing behind him is a little shocked. He doesn''t see sun Tianyu''s move at all, but he clearly sees the whole process of Yuantai Yizhong Skywalker''s tragic death in front of him! Yuan Tai yichongtian''s practitioners died in front of the public. Several people in black stepped back and kept a distance from sun Tianyu. But black fire returned to sun Tianyu''s hands. He looked at many people in black with a sneer and said with a smile, "as long as I want to, there will be black fire on you, so should you answer my question?" They saw the strength of the black fire. The practitioners of Yuantai yichongtian had no resistance at all. It seemed that the more they resisted, the more powerful the black fire was. The most important thing was that there was a strong breath of shaqing of Yuantai erchongtian behind him. Before the long sword in the opponent''s hand had a hand, there was a pressure of sword Qi, which made them very uncomfortable, Even if you look at it from a distance, you have a feeling of not daring to be sharp, and your face becomes very ugly. "This should be the person that the soul eating emperor is looking for. Why is he so powerful? Doesn''t it mean that there is only the golden elixir eight heaven?" The man in Black said in a low voice. Although this sentence was very small, sun Tianyu also heard it and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the ghost eating emperor you just said? Can you tell me more about it? " The black fire in his hand suddenly appeared on the man in black. They didn''t know how the other party did it, but after seeing the black fire, the whole person was flustered and yelled: "don''t, great Xia, spare your life, we say, we say!" They can feel the coldness above the black fire. The more resistance the flame is, the more severe it is. They are really afraid. They immediately beg for mercy and kneel down. Their eyes are full of fear and their hearts tremble! After sun Tianyu saw their reaction, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s very good. Now let me talk about it carefully. My patience is still limited. It''s just the last chance. If you don''t say it again, it will fall here!" When this sentence came out, all the people in black felt a chill behind their back and a shiver in their heart. They knew that sun Tianyu in front of them was absolutely not joking. The other party would really do what they said! The man in Black said in an instant: "my Lord, we say; In fact, recently, a very powerful presence came from the races around us. He also had a very powerful puppet. He killed many lords in just a few breaths. Even the dark race was not his opponent. After that, all the races and forces around us were merged by him, and he asked us to call her the Soul Eater! " "The soul eating emperor? I didn''t expect that it was you. It seems that after I seized the power of Niu Chong, I did a very beneficial thing for myself! Tell me about the power possessed by the soul eating emperor and the distribution of power in it Sun Tianyu said coldly, his eyes were a little cold, and the black fire was still spreading, which was a threat and oppression. If the other party was not real, the black fire would devour them all! The man in Black said instantly: "there are many forces in our side, but the most powerful ones are the dark people and desert people. Desert people are basically the original existence in this secret place. There are many small forces. I belong to one of them. Before, these forces all contained each other, but recently, because of the emergence of the Soul Eater, All of them have been merged into one The name of the soul eating emperor is very clear in sun Tianyu''s mind. He was an enemy in his last life. He didn''t expect that he would continue to fight now. Moreover, the emergence and development of the soul eating emperor would really threaten the demons. Therefore, he had to kill the other party as soon as possible. He said coldly: "go back and tell the soul eating emperor to wash his neck and wait for me to come to the door!" After that, they let go of the people in black. They left with fear on their faces. In fact, sun Tianyu was not so cruel compared with the ghost eating emperor. After all, they did not dare to imagine the means of the ghost eating emperor. So they left directly, and did not go back, as if they had disappeared from then on. The soul eating emperor doesn''t know that there is a conflict between his men and sun Tianyu. What he wants is to let them find sun Tianyu, but want to kill him? He didn''t believe that the practitioners present could kill sun Tianyu, so he just let them die. Now the soul eating emperor is also preparing his own forces. He also wants to fight and is ready to fight with Niu Chong at any time. In any case, this battle must be fought. If one of the two sides kills the other, then this side can dominate the whole Sha secret place, even if there is a very powerful boss inside. Moreover, there are many good things in niuchong''s grottoes, and there are even links with the outside world. This is what the soul eating emperor needs most now, so it is necessary to win the grottoes. The dark people around also began to move more frequently, and the desert people also started to fight from time to time! On Niu Chong''s side, his cave has been attacked a lot. He said, "master Sha, now the desert people outside are attacking again. Although the fighting capacity on our side can be sustained, if we continue to do so, we will eventually be exhausted." "Well, I know, it''s time for them to fight, too!" The corner of sand dust''s mouth is slightly raised, the breath on the body is also slowly spread, light way: "it''s time for you three to start fighting!" In an instant, the three figures slowly appear in front of the dust and Niu Chong. Niu Chong, as a Yuantai jiuchongtian, can''t feel the breath of the three people in front of him. It seems that in this month, the three people have been reborn! Sha Yu stood here, the dagger in his hand exuded the smell of advanced magic weapon. He could feel the terrifying earth elements in it just after feeling it for a moment, but the surrounding stones were condensed on his dagger. Chapter 863 His eyes are also wrapped in a light yellow soil, which is different from the gold color, much dimmer than the gold, but the soil elements emitted from it are very strong, but from a distance, there is a feeling of deep in the desert, very powerful! Now Sha Yu has reached the realm of Yuan Tai''s double heaven and entered the assassin''s way. His dagger has the power and goal to wave. He raises his mouth slightly and says, "don''t worry, master sand, I will let them know our training results in the past month." At this time, Sha Yu licked the corner of his mouth. A month''s hard training also made his whole body change. His breath was controlled very well. Standing here can give people a sense of uncertainty. It''s very strange that it''s going to disappear at any time. Even Niu Chong was a little surprised by this change. If he knew how Sha Yu practiced, Maybe you won''t be surprised. Because Sha Yu has been practicing his Qi and body method all this month. Basically, he knows all the hiding methods that an assassin should have, and even his breathing can be consistent. This is the most powerful place! However, no one here cares about the process. All people look at the result. Now Sha Yu is like this. After a month of practice, his heart has completely changed. What he needs is the result, a satisfactory result, and a satisfactory answer to Sha Chen. The stone around him didn''t speak, but his breath was as thick as a mountain that couldn''t see the top. Even Niu Chong felt the indestructible will, as if he couldn''t break the opponent''s shield. It was too heavy, and the weight on it was increasing. It was a terrible shield, It''s a little hard to pick up, but now the stone can be used almost. Although it can''t be reached and used freely, there''s still no problem in waving and resisting. His eyes are also appeared in the color of yellow, the power inside slowly spread out, the surrounding earth is also a little shaking feeling, he said faintly: "don''t worry, my stone will come out to make you satisfied with the results!" Ready to start fighting at any time, the breath on the body is absolutely not covered, nor pretended, it is really powerful! Around him is a ghost, but there are too many changes in this ghost annihilation, which is the same as the red moon. She has the same body, charming eyes, flawless face, and the original red moon. But now she is completely changed. She is no longer a practitioner, but a spirit body, the same spirit body as the beast mountain and the God King. But this spirit body is the spirit that replaces the staff in her hand. It means that as long as the staff is not damaged, she can always use the fire element. Her eyes are firm at the moment, and she even feels eager to try. She respectfully says, "young master, we will complete the task!" Then the three men went out directly. The fighting outside was very fierce. You can see that the dark clan was attached to the shadow of some monsters. One of their singing voices was to kill the throat of a demon clan, and then they were mercilessly devoured by the monsters. It was a very hateful thing to feed the monsters with the demon clan, but they had no way, You can only watch it like this. The power of your body is constantly breaking out, and sometimes the dark tribe is killed. But it''s too troublesome. It''s not night yet, it''s just afternoon. It''s also the most violent time of the sun. But the dark tribe can all have such attack means and abilities. If it''s night, Apart from dust, it seems that there is really no other existence to punish them. There are also desert people. Their bodies are similar to those of the demon tribe, but they are all made of sand. There are not many desert people with intelligence, but those with intelligence are absolutely strong. They can control many desert people by themselves. Even desert people without intelligence will become very powerful under their control, This is the sea of desert people''s tactics, very powerful! The bodies of these desert people are the same as quicksand. They can''t be killed directly. After penetrating, they are just sand. However, after a few breaths, they recover. In a moment, a knife falls down again. A crescent cutlass directly brings a wound to the demon clan in front of them. When he wanted to step back, he found that all the elements of the soil around him were converging. The desertification in front of him directly wrapped his hands and feet for quicksand, making him unable to move at all. The demon clan looked at the hands suddenly condensed in front of them, holding a machete on them, and yelled: "no! No At this time, he had already been entangled in his hands and feet, and had no ability to resist. He was instantly penetrated through his heart, and came out straight from front to back. The desert people slowly turned into sand, and gathered together again, like quicksand! Of course, the easiest way for them to be killed is to destroy the crystal in their body. There is a crystal in their heart area, and this crystal is the foundation of desert people''s existence. If they are pierced, they will die, but the most difficult thing is to find this crystal, because the crystal will move back and forth in their chest, It''s not static. There are a lot of other races attacking here. You can see that the demon clan is suffering a lot now, but the demon clan is not too weak. The strong also exist. In an instant, they resist back, but in the end, the strong are few and can''t resist the existence in front of them. Their general is also a little difficult to resist, a little distressed to say: "when on earth will this end!" Then a voice came out: "general Goutou, let''s leave it to us next!" Goutouren is the commander-in-chief of this battle. It has to be said that his intelligence and ability are very outstanding. Basically, under his command, the whole battlefield will be stable and not fall on one side. Therefore, goutouren''s battlefield talent is very outstanding, which is why niuchong attaches great importance to him. Even in the demon clan, goutouren is one of the best tactical masters. He took a look at Shayu and said, "are you out of the pass?" "Yes, so the young master asked us to practice. I don''t know what trouble you have here?" Sha Yu is very clear that the current situation is a bit stalemate. Chapter 864 The most important thing is that the other party is a little difficult to solve, so we must let them take action to deal with those more difficult to solve; The Goutou people probably know their combat effectiveness, and they know it from niuchong. The three guys here are definitely not simple beings. After thinking about it, they said in a light way: "I don''t know if you can deal with them, but they are the most powerful ones here. If they can be solved, they will basically be given to desert people The dark clan and these allied forces will be defeated! " After hearing this, with goutouren''s fingers, there are several powerful beings. Their breath has reached the appearance of Yuantai triple heaven, and even one standing behind has reached Yuantai quadruple heaven. Even they dare not fight casually. Although they are powerful, they are very talented, But they are not sun Tianyu''s abnormal. They can cross the boundary and start fighting, so it''s almost enough to cross a small boundary. If they are two, they will have a bit of difficulty and even reach the limit! However, as long as we can solve the problem, Sha Yu said with a smile, "OK, you can rest assured to give it to us." Stone also nods, and Sha Yu suddenly disappears. This kind of disappearance is like the evaporation of the human world. Even the very sensitive red moon doesn''t feel the disappearance of Sha Yu and the breath of each other. It seems that Sha Yu has really worked hard on the assassin''s way, and it seems that he has really succeeded! The desert man in front of Yuan Tai San Chong Tian didn''t feel the approaching of Sha Yu either. After killing a tiger head man in front of him, he raised his mouth and said, "it''s stupid that you want to fight me with your strength!" But at this time, Sha Yu''s voice quietly appeared in his ear: "I don''t know if my strength is enough?" Desert people instantly turned into quicksand, flow around, light way: "who!" His whole body is creepy, there is no breath of the existence of actually appeared in his side, he has not been aware of any, if the other party just started, it is estimated that he can not sense, is a strong! Sha Yu''s figure slowly appeared. The other side was a rare human. There was basically no human race here. Because most of the human race came from Sha''s family outside, there were very few human races here. Only those who could not get out could build power here. But he had never seen the Terran before. When did the Terran exist so strangely? Looking at his appearance and dress, he should be an assassin. Now the desert man thinks about it, and then says, "I don''t know how to call you?" When he asked, he was also gathering his killing moves. He would not believe that Sha Yu stood here and did nothing, so he was also gathering his attack so that he could find a chance to kill him! "You just need to know that I''m the one who killed you!" Sha Yu smiles. The whole person is also moving. The desert man in front of him is also moving. Both of them are moving at the same time. Each other''s hands condensed a spear, which was full of the impact of quicksand. Then they attacked the sand in front of them fiercely. It contained the thick soil elements and the impact of quicksand. You can feel the impact from a distance, and the void was shaking! "It''s a real existence. You will pay for your arrogance!" The desert man''s mouth is raised, his long gun is twisting, his body is also turned into quicksand, and a crystal slowly enters into it. It is integrated with the long gun in his hand, and immediately comes out to kill the sand in front of him. Sha Yu''s observation ability is very strong. In an instant, he is aware of the existence of the crystal. The dagger in his hand starts to be powerful, and the golden elixir emerges! When the golden elixir emerged behind him, the dagger in his hand also gave out light. They took care of each other, and the luster of one layer after another fainted. It was so gorgeous! The desert people in the past feel more and more that the sand space in front of them is not simple, so their intention to kill is also greatly increased. It is impossible for each other to communicate, so they have to kill each other! Looking at the dagger in front of you, the golden elixir behind you is also integrated with the dagger. The luster of the dagger is like a sandstorm. It''s like a natural disaster here. It''s even more exaggerated. The whole area is covered by this crazy sand. Everything is swallowed into it and becomes a part of quicksand! Immediately is the terror of the pressure down, his hands of the dagger soil elements layer upon layer together, and then ruthlessly toward the front of the spear in the past! However, the assassin does not confront each other head-on, so he uses a way of relying on force to fight against the spear in front of him. All the power in his dagger becomes a guiding force. Instead of directly facing the spear, he points on the spear. In an instant, a terrible explosive force is scattered inside. Originally, the attack of the spear is very powerful, Now, because of Sha Yu''s guidance, this attack method becomes more fierce and powerful. In an instant, it explodes! The desert people who gather and attack inside don''t know it. They just feel as if they have been hit hard all over their body. It''s their own attack. An unprecedented anti vibration force appears on them. The vibration force doesn''t hurt him very much, but it''s fatal! Because this vibration directly shakes away all the quicksand on his body, and his crystal instantly appears in front of the public. In this way, he is equal to exposing his weakness in front of the public, which is very fatal and dangerous! So now he quickly absorbs the sand around him, no matter whether he can kill Shayu or not, what he needs is to cover up his vigilance. "Is it just now? It''s too late! " A strange voice appeared, but this strange voice became his nightmare, a voice that let him fall directly! He absorbed faster, only a few breathing time, the surrounding quicksand almost completely covered his crystal, but unfortunately, the speed of Shayu was faster, the dagger in his hand opened faster, directly gave himself a two-stage acceleration, which was already fast to the extreme speed, now the dagger is directly in front of the crystal, In an instant, it fell on each other''s crystal! "No! No When this sentence comes out, the eyes are full of fear and unwillingness! Chapter 865 This kind of panic is not reconciled, and there are incredible expressions mixed together, but it is very terrible. The desert people are completely afraid, and can''t believe that their crystal will be caught by Shayu in front of them, and then there is a dagger thing. Although the desert man''s crystal is very strong, it can''t resist a blow in front of Shayu''s dagger and is cut in an instant. At the moment when the crystal was cut, there was no breath of desert people in front of us. It turned into a pile of quicksand and fell into the desert. It was dead. But in front of Sha Yu is not so relaxed, his chest is also pierced, he was just carrying a long gun attack and rushed over, otherwise waiting for Sha Yu to adjust, the other party would have hidden his crystal, this kind of thing, Sha Yu will not let him happen! He coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in a bit of confusion. He covered his chest and quickly began to stop bleeding. Looking at the distant area, the progress there was much easier than his own. The most important thing was the output of red moon, which was unparalleled in terror, and the defense of stone was invincible! With the combination of the two, the strong of the three Yuantai triplets were killed in just a few minutes. Although it seems to be much slower than Sha Yu''s, their difficulty is not comparable to Sha Yu''s. If he is asked to deal with the existence of the three Yuantai triplets, he is not sure, and even whether he can survive is a problem. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said with a smile: "it seems that your cooperation is really good. If you continue to go on like this, I guess that guy can also handle it." He took a look at the lizard man in Yuan Tai Si Chong Tian in the distance. He was the head of the lizard clan. He was also a good force in the secret place of the Sha clan. However, because of the soul eating emperor, he had to surrender and become a general in this battle. And he also quickly found three people, the attack speed and means of the three people are very good, absolutely not easy to provoke the main, it seems that you need to do it yourself, if you don''t do it, it is estimated that this side will lose a lot! At least this side has just lost the existence of three yuan Tai triple heaven. You should know that Yuan Tai triple heaven is a very important fighting force for this side, but being killed in this way will have a huge impact on his side. "It seems that we don''t have to think about it. The other side is coming. We have to fight!" Sha Yu''s figure slowly disappeared, as if it was integrated with the surrounding desert. He couldn''t find it at all. Even the lizard man was a little surprised at each other''s figure. He couldn''t find each other no matter what he was looking for. His eyes became indifferent, so he had to concentrate on the stone and the red moon in front of him. From a distance, as like as two peas, the lizards feel that they are huge. Now they do look so great. They are really five meters tall, with a huge body and tongue, and they are very long and look like lizards. They just look a bit grim and terrible. Standing here gave them an invisible pressure, but it didn''t scare them at all. The stone just stepped forward and said, "come on!" When the lizard man saw the other side moving forward and looking at the shield, he could feel the strength inside and the thickness on it. He felt that the shield was absolutely not a simple thing. But there''s no way. If you want to kill Hongyue and Shayu, you have to deal with the stone in front of you. He said, "die for me!" In an instant, his tongue is turned into a shadow, which is shot out with poisonous gas that can corrode everything. In his saliva, there is a corrosive smell and poisonous gas, which is also the killer of lizards. Many people will not choose to fight with lizards because their saliva is too disgusting. This is the most lethal place! And the stone didn''t want to escape at all, so he stood in front of the crowd and resisted each other''s tongue. The poisonous gas on the tongue is constantly released. It''s just a breath. He is very confident that even the practitioners of Yuan Tai Si Chong Tian will be poisoned by his own poisonous gas when they appear here, not to mention the small shield in front of him. He doesn''t believe that the other side can resist it. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, originally thought that the other party is a very difficult role, but now it looks like a fool, so it''s very convenient to solve. Stab! The sound of corrosion comes out, which is also the most enjoyable sound of lizards. When it comes out, there is a little fog on the whole shield, but for a long time, about a few seconds, it seems that something is wrong, because my tongue can''t be taken back! This is a very terrible thing, he began to panic, looking at the scene in front of him, he found that his tongue was actually stuck, not only did he not corrode the shield in front of him, even did not leave a trace, the other side also used up his own soil elements to stick his tongue \Let me go\ He began to panic. At this time, a light and shadow flickered, and Sha Yu''s figure appeared in the void. It was just a moment. The dagger in his hand was extremely sharp. When his body landed again, he had a huge tongue! The tongue is now at least three meters long and more than one meter wide. In this way, the tongue has been cut off. For lizards, it''s a serious injury. They are seriously injured! \Ah, ah! My snake\ Now his pronunciation is not standard, it''s impossible to pronounce normally, his mouth is full of blood, and the sand in front of him is also stained red by blood, which makes the other party lose his vitality But they didn''t have any pity. They started to attack quickly. The attack just now gathered Sha Yu''s strength, so they couldn''t attack for a while and a half, but there was a violent mage who hasn''t done it yet! Unbelievable, as like as two peas of a high temperature burst out of the back of the stone, a group of methods was floating and suspended at their feet. A huge fire formation appeared on the lizards in the distance. The same way was used at the foot of the red moon. After seeing the lizards, they began to feel a bit confused, and the eyes were a bit unimaginable, but the pain was the most. Now he doesn''t have much resistance. Red moon just set up this array for her opponent after grasping this point. Then she raised her mouth slightly and said, "let''s accept the baptism of fire\ When Lu loves the words, the whole array is in operation. The terrible flame rises from the array and directly engulfs the red moon in it. So is the lizard man on the opposite side, who is also impacted by this kind of flame! Chapter 866 This attack is very magical and a bit abnormal. The fire on one side will be tried on the other side. That is to say, the stronger the fire on this side, the stronger the fire on the other side will be. This is also a very abnormal way of attack But for the red moon, it''s too good. After all, the red moon is a spirit body now. It can condense after being burned out, and it doesn''t do much damage to itself. It''s the strong one of the fire elements, and the impact of the fire on itself is not great! Just after a few breaths, the area in front of him was burned by the fire. The lizard man in the far area could not resist it. His whole body was surrounded by flames. The color of black appeared on the lizard man''s body. His whole body was almost scorched, and even he could smell the fragrance \Ah, ah\ He roared wildly and wanted to move away from here, but no matter how he moved, the array would follow his body, and the fire on it would only be more and more fierce Sha Yu and Shi Shi both felt numb. Even they didn''t like the burning sensation. It was terrible! They would rather be frozen to death than burned to death. This process is too painful. Because of the pain of losing their tongue, the lizard man in front of him didn''t defend the fire for a moment, and then it was too late. When his defense broke out, even the golden elixir was used, but it didn''t work. It was too late, so no matter what he did, it was useless, Can only be burned by fire, mercilessly burning and devouring! These flames are more and more vigorous, and it''s also a breath, which completely engulfs the lizard man in front of us. At last, the lizard man''s eyes are full of despair and endless flames! The flame slowly disappeared, followed by the lizard man, and the red moon behind him was too much, the spirit body disappeared, sleeping in the staff to recover its strength, the stone picked up the staff to save, and then the light way: your commander has been killed, are you sure you want to continue fighting\ After hearing this sentence, a group of people in the battle can''t help looking at it. They can see that the lizard man standing there is gone, and the air temperature becomes very hot. They can feel the breath of lizard man, but it only takes a few breaths to completely disappear. There are also several corpses, which are the corpses of Yuan Tai triple heaven strongman! I didn''t expect that they failed in this battle. The commander was killed, and the strong were killed one after another. If we continue to fight like this, we can''t see the chance of winning! \What''s going on\ One by one, the dark people began to say that there are also strong ones killed here, but now no practitioners can answer their questions. They can only start to leave, and some want to challenge the existence of stone and sand The stone is just a shield. Even yuan Tai''s realm is a little captivated. He doesn''t dare to compare his strength with the stone in front of him. That''s just death! When they went up to Shayu, they knew what assassin was and what assassin means was. They killed many challengers in one breath. They were all confident to challenge Shayu, but they were all killed in one breath. The practitioners in the distance could see that their scalp was numb. It was really terrible! They don''t dare to continue to challenge. If red moon is here, it won''t be so troublesome. You don''t have to leave for a large-scale magic, just stay! It''s just that the red moon consumed too much, so it''s impossible to continue to attack \Hoo, our first battle is still very good, it''s perfect\ Sha Yu watched the battlefield clean up in front of him. It was dusk. In the past, it was the easiest time for them to arrive at this time, because sand dust would make a move. Sand dust''s move was the existence of no solution. Recently, the opponent''s combat effectiveness seemed to be constantly improving, and he swallowed Ning Yuandan, and then broke through to reach the realm of Yuantai! The combat effectiveness of this way can''t be compared with those of the dark tribes in front of you. If you move, hundreds of dark tribes will be killed. Those who are good at fighting at night are not the opponents of sandstorm. Sandstorm can resist thousands of existence. Even the dark tribes who are very suitable for fighting at night are not the opponents of Sandstorm in front of you. So now they are smart, The fight is in the daytime. If they arrive at night or close to night, they will leave obediently and will not continue to pester here! So now after dusk, they are all relieved, but today their battle ends very quickly, all because of Sha Yu, stone and red moon, Now the red moon has recovered. She can recover as long as she has a sleep. She is used to this feeling when the spirit body appears, so there is no feeling of change. People around her do not regard her as a spirit body. She is a normal practitioner \Is the teacher almost here today\ Sha Chen looks at the distance anxiously. It''s the place where sun Tianyu and Sha Qing go to practice, and the time is almost up. It should be the day when sun Tianyu will return But Sun Tianyu hasn''t come back yet. Is something wrong? Just as he was about to go out to look for it, two figures slowly came in from the outside, and there was no resistance outside the door. With a respectful face, he said: "grandmaster, I''m looking forward to your return\ A respectful voice came out from outside. Now sun Tianyu is the master of the whole demon clan. He is their immediate superior. Therefore, sun Tianyu is also called sun Zhu by them! Step by step, he came in. Shayu, stone and red moon, who were still very casual, became serious. In an instant, he knelt down on one knee and said: "I''ve seen the teacher, Captain\ Sun Tianyu nodded, and Sha Qing nodded slightly behind him. Sha Chen said excitedly: "teacher, are you back? There''s nothing wrong on the way, is there\ Niu Chong on one side also respectfully said hello, sun Tianyu sat down in his place, and Sha Qing stood behind him with Sha Yu. Now basically, the most powerful forces are standing on the top! Sun Tianyu said with a faint smile: "it''s really hard for us to fight these days\ After hearing this, all the demon people said politely: "it''s not hard to fight for the grandmaster\ I know it''s polite, but it''s very useful. He said with a smile: "it''s my fault that I''m not here this month. I feel a little sorry that I didn''t fight with you. So I''ll give you some compensation next\ After that, the whole demon clan was a little uneasy. They didn''t see the rewards a month ago. It was also because of these rewards that Shayu became so powerful behind Sun Tianyu. So when sun Tianyu said rewards, they thought it was not easy. They were a little tired and perfunctory, but now they became excited and excited: "master Yingming\ Chapter 867 Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be no less rewards for you, but you should be prepared\ After hearing this, the demon clan also felt that it was not easy to win the reward. Then he looked at Sun Tianyu with a puzzled look on his face. Then Niu Chong said: ''if there is anything sun Zhu wants us to do, just say it\ \I''m going to fight in an all-round way. My goal is to fight against the dark race and desert people\ Sun Tianyu said faintly that it would be a bit impractical for him to challenge those forces alone, so he needs to rely on the forces of the demon clan. Now it''s the same reason for arming them. After all, if he wants to fight, his equipment must be better and his realm must be higher. In this way, his help will be huge After hearing this, goutouren calculated and said: "Sun Zhu, I have something to say\ Sun Tianyu nodded and said: "if you like, I also want to hear your opinions\ \Thank you! In fact, the combat effectiveness of our demon clan is not very optimistic. After all, the real combat effectiveness of our side is only 2000, while that of Yuantai realm is only more than 100 people, which can really be regarded as less than 50 people at the general level! We have already investigated the forces on the opposite side. There are five or six thousand in terms of the number of people, thousands in Yuantai realm, and hundreds in general level! In any case, the combat effectiveness and force of the opposite side are multiples of our side\ After a calm analysis and explanation, sun Tianyu will naturally understand the other party''s meaning as soon as he speaks out the data. If he takes the initiative to attack now, he is looking for death and has no chance of winning at all! But Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m also a smart man. If I don''t have a chance to win, I won''t fight. So next, I''ll train you well. First of all, your weapons\ Because the system in his body has reached two levels, it''s very easy to forge low-level magic weapons as long as the materials are enough. In a month, he and Sha Qing hunted and killed a lot of monsters. Some of them are of very good quality. They just use them to make magic weapons, and the refining success rate is very high. Therefore, there are countless low-level magic weapons in his storage ring, As long as he is willing, basically every demon practitioner can have two low-level magic weapons But instead of doing this, he gave everyone a low-level magic weapon, and then said with a smile: "I still have many of these low-level magic weapons here. If you break through or have great insights and discoveries, you can come to niuchong at any time to get low-level magic weapons, and even intermediate magic weapons can also be owned, but the premise is that you must make contributions and admit them to niuchong\ Sun Tianyu is a good master. Even Niu Chong has no way. After all, who told him that he is the leader of the demon clan? He can only accept it in silence, but he can see thousands of low-level magic weapons, even if they are low-level magic weapons, but in any case, they are not the weapons that he forged or condensed in his own years It seems that bailing''s long sword is a low-level magic weapon. You should know that in this world, low-level magic weapons are peerless treasures. Basically, there is no market for them. You should know that a low-level magic weapon can be sold at a sky high price in the market! Even the demon clan can''t afford it, so basically only the aristocrats have low-level magic weapons, and the intermediate magic weapons are basically the most precious existence of the whole demon clan. It can be said that the existence of an intermediate magic weapon can suppress one party''s influence, so the magic weapons in Sha Qing and Sha Yu''s hands are peerless treasures among the demon clan now! Maybe it''s not too valuable among the Terrans, but it''s too valuable among the demons. After seeing the low-level magic weapons, the eyes of these demons are shining. I can''t believe that they can use the low-level magic weapons, which are only owned by the nobility. I didn''t expect that they have all of them now. It''s like a dream. It''s a bit unreal! Their eyes were full of disbelief and excitement. They kowtowed in an instant. They didn''t hold the low-level magic weapon in front of them. They all said sincerely: "thank you, grandmaster\ The sounds were like a tsunami that swallowed up everything in front of him. The whole cave could hear them. Sun Tianyu could feel their gratitude, and he was deeply moved. If he wanted them to die now, maybe they would die! It''s a very fanatical feeling. I''ve felt it in the eastern region before, but now I don''t think I can feel it in the demon clan, just because of this low-level magic weapon? He asked: "do you treasure low-level magic weapons for your demon clan\ Niu Chong said excitedly: "it''s not only precious, but also the magic weapon of our town clan. There is only one intermediate magic weapon in our whole demon clan, and the low-level magic weapon is not more than 100. So now the grandmaster suddenly takes out thousands of low-level magic weapons, which is just amazing\ In fact, he can''t express his feelings and what he hears and sees with words now. It''s just that sun Tianyu is too abnormal. As long as he has everything the other party wants, he can throw out low-level magic weapons like cabbage. There are also some pills that are unique among the demons. However, sun Tianyu just throws them casually. After breaking a bottle, some people come directly to kneel and lick them, It''s terrible! Now sun Tianyu is thoroughly aware of the situation of the demon clan. The existence of barbarism and rudeness is basically fighting with the body, so their body is incomparably strong and powerful! But the internal realm, politics, magic tools and so on are all underdeveloped, even without any development. This is the most fatal place! So sun Tianyu also thought of a very good way, if you want to overthrow the whole Taiyi sect, let yourself become the master, and then become the king of this place, and then make the universe inside the demon stronger, a force behind itself is essential, and this force may be the demon clan that lacks everything! In this way, she doesn''t think it''s a big problem to recover the whole demon clan. As long as she can get out of the secret realm of the Sha clan, there will be no problem. He raised his mouth slightly, and then he threw out hundreds of skill scripts. These skill scripts are all hand copied by him. Now it''s very simple to portray them, So there is no need to worry about giving them to watch the practice Then he said with a smile: "now you have one month to practice and improve yourself. After one month, no matter what, you will all fight against the dark race, desert people and other races! So, did you have this kind of determination when you took these things? If not, turn around and leave. No one will blame you. If so, pick up everything in front of you and start practicing now\ Chapter 868 In a month, every practitioner was practicing seriously, and he just used his own unprecedented diligence to practice. In a moment, one after another practitioners began to break through. Maybe Ning yuan Dan is very rare among the demons, but it''s too simple for sun Tianyu. His Ning yuan Dan has tens of thousands, so it''s more than enough for the demons here, And he also plans to start the alchemy system. If he does, his alchemy speed at that time can''t be compared now. At that time, he will have as many Ningyuan pills as he wants. He also took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s almost time, but I''m still not strong enough. This time I have to kill the Soul Eater!" After that, the dust around him also felt the murderous spirit of sun Tianyu. It seems that the last time he lost touch with sun Tianyu was because of the soul eating emperor, but he won''t fight at that time. He won''t fight until night, which is one of his own disadvantages. "Niuchong, where is the hot area here? It''s a very hot place." Sun Tianyu now plans to use his secondary forging to forge his xuanbing sword. Niu Chong listened, thought for a long time, and said, "there will be many powerful monsters in the middle area of the Sha people''s secret place, but there are many powerful monsters there, and even yuan Tai jiuchongtian, so we dare not get close to them, but they are all monsters of fire element, so the fire element is very strong there." After this sentence came out, sun Tianyu thought for a moment and asked Niu Chong for the map, but the other side didn''t ask too much. He said in a light way: "sand dust, now come with me, I want to see how you are doing in one month''s cultivation." Sand dust hears this sentence, excited incomparable way: "be!" "Niu Chong has a good look at the cave. If the war continues during this period, don''t pay attention to it. It''s absolutely OK to exercise my array. They can''t open my absolute defense without ten days and a half months, just practice well." Sun Tianyu said quietly. Niu Chong nodded to show that he understood. In fact, the battle outside is very fierce, but no demon clan has come out to fight. Even the ghost eater feels strange. The strangest thing is the dark clan. They have been fighting with the demon clan for a long time, and they never know that the demon clan has such defensive means, So they are sure that there are big forces or big people behind the demon clan. And the soul eating emperor also guessed it and said, "Sun Tianyu, you were against me in the last life. Do you want to do this now? Good, I don''t know why you are like this now, but I want you to die! " Seeing the soul devouring emperor above, all the practitioners around are afraid to move. They just look at him quietly, and their eyes are full of fear. It''s true that the present soul devouring emperor is too terrible. His whole body is full of blood and gas, and there are still many corpses around him. These are monsters or practitioners after failure, and their Qi and blood are absorbed by the soul devouring emperor in front of them, The bones of the corpse were all piled up together, which was also what the soul eating emperor required. So here, the soul eating emperor is the representative of blood. It is clear that there is only Yuantai wuchongtian, but no one can fight against it. Even the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian is instantly killed. If you can''t walk down in the hands of the soul eating emperor, you will be killed in ten rounds! The soul eating emperor took a look at the many practitioners under him, as well as the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. He said, "my old friend sun Tianyu should go out recently, so you go there to watch!" After this sentence comes out, the desert man of Yuantai jiuchongtian dare not resist and nods obedientlyˇ° Yes, you can rest assured that I will finish the task! " They are very clear about sun Tianyu''s accomplishments. It''s just a small golden elixir. It''s said that it can break out the fighting power of Yuantai realm. Specifically, the soul devouring emperor won''t tell them. If they tell them that sun Tianyu can reach the fighting power of Yuantai jiuchongtian with all his strength, will they die? The soul eating emperor had an idea for a long time, that is to use the practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian to consume sun Tianyu. Whether the practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian can kill sun Tianyu or not, as long as they can consume sun Tianyu, it will be enough for them to reap the benefits of yuweng. This idea is very beautiful, and he also believes that it can be well implemented. His mouth slightly rises, and then he says, "Sun Tianyu, this time it depends on how you escape from my palm." Sun Tianyu, when they were ready to go out, found that it was not so peaceful outside. They were all desert people and dark people, and all kinds of forces had settled there. They had already lived outside. When they had time, they would attack the array of the demon family, but it had no effect, so they didn''t worry. They believe that the demon clan won''t always be a turtle with a shrunken head. They will definitely come out of it, so they don''t worry. Instead, they live outside. They eat and drink every day, fight with each other from time to time, and make a good living. Sun Tianyu took a look at it and went out directly. But now they take pills, which is a kind of hidden pills. There is a strange smell in their whole body, which makes other people''s vision invalid. They can''t see your existence at all, and their nose will also fail. He knows that there are some powerful existence here, which can smell their breath, So he chose this pill. As for the breath is also hidden, so as long as there is no super powerful existence, they will not be found at all, and the time chosen is at night. If something big happens, you can also let sand dust fight. Now sand dust is yuan Tai''s double heaven, but its combat effectiveness at night is very close to the realm of soaring. It''s really important for the existence of Shang Yuan Tai''s nine heaven, Absolutely only strong not weak! So sand dust is an unexpected existence of the soul eating emperor. If sun Tianyu doesn''t take sand dust to go out this time, it will be a failure. But if he takes sand dust to go out, he doesn''t need to do anything to deal with the external existence. Sure enough, the desert man''s leader, who had reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, suddenly noticed the abnormality. The atmosphere burst out and instantly felt two different breath. Then he said with a smile: "sure enough, the soul eating emperor is right. Today, someone really came out!" "All of you be on guard, dark race kids, it''s time for you to go on the stage. There are enemies invading that area!" The desert man''s leader pressed his breath to the other side in an instant. When the power of that breath burst out, sun Tianyu''s dust was unstoppable, and he was exposed to the public in an instant! Chapter 869 All of a sudden, two figures appeared in front of them. They were sand dust and sun Tianyu. However, everyone was shocked when they saw them. They didn''t expect that someone was so close to them. If it wasn''t for desert people, they probably didn''t know someone was here! "Watch out!" A practitioner of the dark clan spoke faintly. In a moment, all the people gathered around Sun Tianyu and Sha Chen. "It''s the man in the picture!" A dark clan was a little excited and said that there was a portrait of sun Tianyu on a piece of paper, and the introduction about sun Tianyu was written below. If you don''t reach the realm of Yuantai, don''t step forward. As a result, many of the existence of sun Tianyu retreated. All the people who surrounded sun Tianyu were in the realm of Yuantai. At least, they all had the cultivation of Yuantai. They had dozens of figures. They looked coldly at Sun Tianyu in front of them. Behind them, a figure came slowly. The breath spread and the pressure rolled down, All the people standing here feel the pressure above and feel very uncomfortable. They can''t help but give up a way. This is the leader of desert people. The realm can be sensed immediately. It is the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Standing in front of everyone, the realm oppresses everyone. However, it''s dark now. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you to solve the problem." Sand dust said with a smile: "OK, teacher, please look at it carefully." "Hum, boy, do you look down on me too much?" The desert man''s leader roared angrily in an instant, and his breath burst out. He wanted to crush sun Tianyu in front of him, but before he got close, he was thrown away by a strong force. It was a kind of breath more powerful than him. It burst out from the dust in front of him! At this moment, the dust moved, and the robe on the body moved without wind, just like the robe. There was absolute killing in the eyes, and you can see the figure of the moon. Now the dust has entered the state, and opened the body of the moon god! When the body of the moon god opens, the dust standing in front of us is like a bright moon, which is very dazzling. Standing here gives us a very strong breath. Even the desert leader in front of us is not as good as the dust in front of us. The desert leader is really a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the dust in front of us is so strong, Light opening a way: "bravado only!" But there are many dark people around. As soon as they see the dust in front of them, they immediately say, "finished, it''s the God of the moon! Run These dark clans who have fought with sand and dust are very clear about the power of sand and dust. In the dark, he is an invincible God of war. Even the head of dark clans is not an opponent. I didn''t expect that there was sand and dust among the people who came out this time. What else do they fight? Just leave! A few flashes appeared in his eyes, and then he was ready to leave. The dark people around him also swallowed their saliva. At the beginning, he was a little curious about why the dust in front of him was so familiar. Now after the other party''s breath broke out, he knew that the moon god, who had been beating them all the time, was also a powerful existence that had been increasing in the dark! They stepped back involuntarily. The desert man leader in front of them also heard something about it and said in a light way: "I didn''t expect that you are sand dust, but even if it is you? You just have to restrain the dark race. It has no influence on US desert people! " The breath of his body broke out in an instant. The quicksand was condensed by him and turned into a long gun. One breathing time was to rush out. The long gun in his hand came out with the shadow. Originally, it was just a simple shot, but it contained a strong element of earth. There were forces around him that affected the earth. When it vibrated directly, It''s as if the earth is going to be torn. And now it''s night, so the dust around is pulled over, and no one can see it, but you can feel the powerful strength and breath! But the dust in the night can do anything, these small means are naturally found in a flash, their hands move up, the hands of a wisp of cold, these cold just a blink of an eye time spread out, to their own center in all directions! When the desert leader rushed over, an ice spike was protruding in front of him. The ice spike was very fast and a bit unprepared. He didn''t give him a chance to react at all, so it penetrated his chest. The quicksand on it also froze. For a while, it was frozen, and he couldn''t repair it quickly. The desert man leader is also very decisive. He directly breaks the ice sting in front of him, and then makes another flash to attack him. But now he is very cautious, and will not be attacked instantly as before. If he does, he will be too defeated. He will be planted on the same move twice, which is a shame! Around the earth is shaking up, there are ice stabs constantly flying out, towards the desert people rushed to the leader of the surprise out! Each of these ice spikes contains a lethal element of ice. If a person accidentally freezes his whole body, if the desert leader didn''t handle it properly, he would have been frozen all over. This would be very painful! The long gun in his hand was also waving, sweeping towards the area in front of him. The explosive force of terror emerged in it. In an instant, he broke all the ice spikes, and then rushed to the dust in front of him with layers of tornadoes and sandstorms. Then his hands were also moving, and the long gun was hurled into it! It contains its own strong soil elements, absorbs the surrounding quicksand, transforms into a giant sculpture, and rushes to the dust in front of us! Sand dust does not have any expression change, hand slowly lifted up, which contains its own ice element, just gently pointed to the front, which contains the cold air is all emerging, everything around is frozen, into thousands of miles of frozen. In front of him, the huge sculpture was directly frozen and suspended in the void. It just stayed in front of the dust. The sandstorms and tornadoes that wanted to devour him around were solidified. They turned into icicles and stood quietly around them. It looked so beautiful and tempting! But in front of him, the desert leader felt a terrible chill from outside to inside, which made him shiver! Chapter 870 This kind of chilly feeling made him excited, and his eyes became extremely alert. At first, he really underestimated the dust in front of him, but now it won''t be like this. If he continued to underestimate the dust in front of him, he would be looking for death. That kind of ice gave him the feeling that it would never melt. This kind of ice element can''t be controlled by ordinary practitioners. Now, if the dust can be controlled, the combat effectiveness is absolutely not simple. With a wave of dust, all the ice pieces are smashed and disappeared in front of people''s eyes. When his feet fall on the ground, they make a clear sound, and all the areas are turned into ice pieces, just like a big mirror shining on the moon in the sky. Now the dust is very dangerous. The smell from his body makes the desert leader feel the threat. His hand moves, a long gun and a shield appear in his hand. Defense and attack means have, his eyes extremely vigilant looking at the dust step by step, then light way: "give me stop!" In an instant, the glacier in front of the sand dust was broken, and any Earth Dragon shot out of it, penetrating everything, and then swallowed up the sand dust in front of it, opening its mouth! This bloody scene makes people think that the dust in front of them is going to be swallowed up, but the next second''s scene makes everyone shocked. It''s too powerful. The Earth Dragon is completely frozen before it is completely close to the earth. In this way, the Earth Dragon penetrates out of the land and bends, and its body is frozen on the ground forever, The power of this ice is so powerful that it frightens all the people present. "It''s more powerful than the last battle, and he''s more skillful in using ice elements!" One of the dark people said with a little fear. Now his eyes are full of fear, but there is another feeling in fear, which is worship. After all, they also have the means to use the moon, but they can not use the power of the moon in the sky like dust, It can also release such a terrible chill, which is something that the dark people can''t do, even if the leaders of the dark people can''t do it. Sun Tianyu suddenly found out, and then said with a smile: "this dark clan may be useful to me." He also has his own idea now. Many practitioners around him are looking at themselves, as if they want to make a move. But they know that there is a breath and idea locking them all the time. This is the idea of dust. They have no idea that they can watch them when they fight with the desert leader. How powerful are these fighting forces? Now they don''t dare to provoke the dust in front of them. The soul eating emperor also gives a combat effectiveness comparison table. The most powerful one is sun Tianyu, but now it seems that the most powerful one should be sand. Sand dust''s hand move, behind the Earth Dragon is completely disappeared, he sneered: "such strength, you can give me die!" The desert leader''s pupils are constricted, his whole body is illusory, forming quicksand, and begins to integrate into the sand, and the dust suddenly loses the target of attack. The next second, the feeling of the earth shaking appeared, the ice was lifted layer by layer, and then a hundred meter sand man appeared in front of the crowd. He slowly stood up, and then he could feel the breath inside. It was the breath of the desert man leader. There was no mistake. Now the desert man leader is the ultimate means to open himself, That is to integrate your body into the sand and turn yourself into a part of the sand! Such words are too powerful, but from a distance, there was an invisible pressure. When they were crushed, all practitioners felt a little uncomfortable in their chest, especially the desert people only felt that their crystals were not controlled by themselves, and they approached the huge sand people in front of them little by little. Of course, they still controlled it. The voice of the desert leader became very low, and there was an inexplicable echo, echoing in the void: "die for me! Little bug The moment is a foot towards the front of the dust step down, the above contains the power of quicksand, but has a kilo of gravity fall, directly towards the front of the dust rolling down. Boom! The whole sand was broken, and the surrounding ice was also broken. When the gravity fell, even the dust was a little hard to bear. He just felt that his whole body was pressed, and his strength was useless. His mouth was slightly raised, and his body was crushed into half the distance of the sand, but he didn''t feel unhappy or uncomfortable, He said with a smile: "yes, it''s a kind of training for me\ His strength is constantly improving, and he will have the opportunity to kill the dust in front of him. The desert leader will never miss this opportunity, because he feels that the dust in front of him is very difficult to solve, and his breath is constantly breaking out. All his strength is on his feet, and his feet basically have ten thousand kilograms of gravity, Basically, it is not that the general realm of Yuan Tai exists and can be resisted. The dust in it also feels a little bit of pressure, and the body of the moon god in the body is constantly stimulated. Behind him is a golden elixir, which is his own moon. When it vibrates directly, the whole area is shaken. The terrible force attacked the desert man leader in front of him. The power inside was also improved layer by layer, and the cold air above also emerged without restraint. Now you can see that the dust''s whole body was entangled by the cold air, and there was an ice blue armor, and there was a cold light in the eyes, and a little cold air showed its edge! Just the faint cold makes the desert leader feel threatened. Now the cold sent out by the other party is no longer simple cold, but an unprecedented darkness. It seems that his whole body has entered the abyss, and all the light has disappeared. In the dark, even the shining moonlight has disappeared, leaving him alone in the endless darkness, Stand on your own! This is the feeling given to him by the cold air of dust, which has swallowed the light of his life a little bit. All the light has been swallowed, even the simplest moonlight has been completely swallowed, and he has fallen into the endless night! The sand dust moves towards the big foot in front of him. The other person''s body is completely unstable, but he retreats, and his eyes begin to be in a trance. Chapter 871 At this time, the desert man leader''s eyes were a little dull, as if all the light had been swallowed up, his eyes were full of darkness, and all the light had disappeared in them. He didn''t move, and the crystals in his body began to shake madly. This was an instinctive reminder, but now it seemed that he couldn''t wake up at all. The desert people around are all surprised to see their leader. They clearly have an absolute advantage. Why don''t they attack any more, but retreat and stay still? "Chief!" A desert man roared, but the desert man leader didn''t have any reaction. He still stood so quietly, his breath was still so calm, his eyes were still black, and there was no yellow glitter before. Now these desert people feel bad. The dust came out of the sand completely. He patted the dust on his body and then said with a smile, "it''s a good attack, but it doesn''t have much effect on me. Now you can die at ease!" "That''s arrogant!" A desert man light mouth said, but just finished, his eyes is open, there is no any point of defense, his body has been frozen, even his crystal is frozen, there is no place in the body is not frozen, the breath of life slowly dissipated. There are many beings around who dare not speak. Originally, they planned to fight or speak, but now it seems that they are looking for their own death. The other person is frozen just with a look in his eyes. The other person is the existence of Yuan Tai''s triple heaven. Is triple heaven so simple frozen? If you change into yuan tire, the existence of four or five heavy days should be like this, right? So they didn''t dare to do it, and they didn''t dare to say anything to the dust in front of them! Step by step, he came to the desert man leader, and then put his hand on it. When he put it on it, the moon and moonlight all came down in a flash, covering both of them, directly covering the whole desert man leader''s huge body. Immediately, the terrible cold spread, and all of a sudden devoured the desert man leader in front of him, All the breath of life seems to disappear at this moment! The leader of desert people standing here is frozen without knowing what happened. Is the height of 100 meters frozen like this? It''s just the appearance, but they don''t know it at all. The interior has been frozen for a long time, and the crystal has been completely frozen. The crystal of several meters in size has completely transformed into ice crystal, and the breath has completely disappeared. His breath of life has completely disappeared, and there is no existence left! Sand dust said with a smile: "teacher, let''s go, now it has been solved." He respectfully came back to sun Tianyu, sun Tianyu naturally knew the result, but it seems that a month''s time, dust really become a lot stronger, such combat effectiveness if in the dark, there is no existence of a Yuantai realm is his opponent, it can be said that in the Yuantai realm, he is invincible! The two left slowly, and none of them dared to stop them, because their strength was too strong! Niu Chong in the distance looked at the 100 meter ice sculpture, and his heart trembled all of a sudden. The Goutou man beside him also said: "the talent and fighting power of such a son is really terrible. The existence of a Yuantai jiuchongtian was killed in this way. If the grandmaster did his best at that time, we would be killed completely?" Niu Chong also nodded, because the dust has become so powerful now, he naturally knows that sun Tianyu will never be simple. Although he is still Jindan jiuchongtian, Jindan jiuchongtian is definitely not comparable to Jindan bachongtian before, and even his combat effectiveness will be improved by one level! This is the way the strong fight and the existence they can''t surpass. He asked himself that although he was yuan Tai jiuchongtian, he would not win 40% against the leader of the desert people, because the leader of the desert people was so weird that he couldn''t kill him directly if he attacked him, It seems that direct freezing is the most efficient attack and the most direct means of killing! But not everyone can do it like this. At least on this side, only Shachen and sun Tianyu can do it. At that time, the ice element and cold in the sword were stronger than that of Shachen. So he was sure that if sun Tianyu took the hand, the solution would be faster, simpler and more direct! After they left, the ghost eating emperor, who was watching from a distance, also had an ugly look in his eyes and said, "who is this! Why do you feel stronger than sun Tianyu? What''s the matter? " After this sentence was asked, many people around them also had trembling eyes and lowered their heads. They didn''t know what to say. A dark shadow appeared. In the dark, they were the most powerful people. But since the appearance of this man, their dark tribe has been suppressed everywhere, and there are even many places for them to think that the dust in front of them is their nemesis! "Huihuihun emperor, his name is Shachen. He was a practitioner who suddenly appeared a month and a half ago. He didn''t know where the demon clan got help. He was extremely powerful in the dark and had amazing fighting power. Originally, we were the king in the dark, but since he appeared, we have been suppressed everywhere, and even a lot of times, we have been restrained, No fighting back! We don''t know much about him, but we can be sure that we can''t provoke him casually\ After that, the soul eating emperor also understood each other''s meaning. They were not sand dust''s opponents at all. He felt that although he was sand dust''s opponent, how could he solve sun Tianyu if he dealt with sand dust himself? You should know that sun Tianyu''s fighting power will never be weak, even if he becomes strong, it is also very difficult to kill sun Tianyu. If they attack him together, his chances of winning will not exceed 60%, which is a very embarrassing thing! "I''m in charge of dealing with sun Tianyu. After that, how to solve the dust in front of me will be left to you. Of course, my Legion will help you, so you all have to fight against the existence in front of me!" He opened his mouth faintly, and a figure appeared around him. His breath was very strong. When Qi and blood came to his face, even the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian was deeply oppressed. It was the Sha people before, and now they were completely stimulated and cultivated by the soul eating emperor! Chapter 872 Sun Tianyu and Sha Chen are also moving quickly towards the place given by each other. Although the divine sense has no effect in the secret place of the Sha nationality, and their senses are also hoodwinked, there are certain identification means for the existence of living in this area. Sun Tianyu has a stone head in his hand, which indicates the direction. As long as the direction is determined, it''s easy to find. To tell you the truth, the secret place of the Sha nationality is not very big, so the distance between these forces will not be very long, and the resources are too few. If it wasn''t for refuge, the demon clan would not come here. They soon arrived at their destination, which was hard to find. However, sun Tianyu knew that his destination had arrived because the fire element was burning in his body. As long as you follow your own fire element action, you can find each other''s existence, quickly walk towards the huge pit in the distance step by step, and soon feel the terrible fire element rising from the sky, and all of a sudden, it envelops the void! His eyes move, light way: "this is the demon intentionally arranged for me?"? This kind of thing has no form and no concrete state. It''s just a fire! " The dust around him had already sent out his own cold to resist the hot fire element. He was a little excited and said, "teacher, if you can get this flame, it will be very good for your practice!" He nodded and said, "it''s very good, but I think it''s a little difficult to take it out." It''s hard to feel the dust around you. Hundreds of monsters gather here. Basically, this is the secret place of the Sha people. The existence of fire elements is here. There are even some monsters in the Yuan Dynasty. If they are really tough, they may not be rivals, because ice and fire are mutually reinforcing, After all, I''m just a yuan Tai duo Tian, so if I really fight, I''m not the opponent of the other side. The most important thing is to delay! It''s very difficult, even impractical, to say kill. He took a look at Sun Tianyu and asked in a low voice, "what should we do now, teacher? We can''t give up the flame, or I''ll get their attention, and then you go in and take it out? " "It''s not so easy. They won''t be so stupid that they will give up their flame foundation and fight with you all. They will surely leave one of them to take care of the flame. It''s absolutely the most powerful existence, but if I do it, they can also be killed, but after that, I will be in a weak state, which is very deadly!" Sun Tianyu said in this way, if you want to start burning your own blood, it''s very powerful, and it can also kill all the monsters in front of you. But if you really want to continue to move, it''s very difficult. "Ding, congratulations on the new mission of the host. Kill all the monsters of Yuantai jiuchongtian and get the fire!" The sound of the system came out again. After hearing this sound, sun Tianyu felt numb. He shook his head a little helplessly and said, "there''s really no way. If I take off my power, you have to protect me!" After hearing this, Sha Chen was a little surprised and asked, "teacher, are you going to kill all the monsters of Yuantai jiuchongtian alone?" Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "there''s no way. Now if I want to get the kindling, it''s the only way. So I''ll exhaust all my strength and strength later. Then it''s up to you. As long as we get the kindling, we''ll go back to the cave directly. Don''t stop there!" After hearing this, Sha Chen nods his head in an instant. If he knows that sun Tianyu has made a decision, he will not change it casually. Then he can only listen to sun Tianyu and be ready to protect him at any time. This is what he needs to do now. Sun Tianyu started to move and walked into the flame area in front of him. The burning sea of fire was burning everywhere for four days. The void here was slightly twisted. There was a high hill in it. There was a fire at the top of the hill. It was a golden red fire. It seemed that there were other breath in it, It''s not a simple flame. It''s full of flame breath and characteristics. Therefore, as long as you practice the existence of fire element, you can practice here. Under the flame, there is the triple head Yuantai jiuchongtian. Their breath is very strong. Although they are eager to have the flame at the top, they will be burned every time they touch. The burning is not the surface burning, but the soul burning! This kind of burning is very terrible. It may kill them directly. They can''t afford the cost, so they can only absorb the power inside. Because of the strength of the three monsters, the monsters below are no longer close to the fire and live below. The level distribution is very clear. The existence that did not reach the realm of Yuantai is at the foot of the mountain. When we reached the realm of Yuantai, we began to extend from the mountainside to the top according to the height of the realm. That is a kind of hierarchical performance! Seeing this, sun Tianyu understood that these monsters were a kind of slave society. If he wanted to challenge the existence above, he would have to kill these lower monsters! After he stepped into the sea of fire, the whole sea of fire was burning, and the flames above were eroding sun Tianyu crazily, but they didn''t have any effect and effect. Instead, sun Tianyu was engulfed in front of him. He went through the sea of fire intact, looking at all the monsters in front of him coldly. All of a sudden, the change of the sea of fire also attracted the eyes of all the monsters. After the three monsters who led above had a lazy look and felt that sun Tianyu was just the Ninth Heaven of the golden elixir, they were all in no mood and roared casually. At the bottom, those monsters who didn''t reach the realm of Yuantai are all moving. They know that the practitioners who can come in here will never be simple, but it''s very difficult for them to think of immortality in the face of nearly 30 odd monsters in Jindan realm! These monsters roared and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them. The first one they shot was a pop bear. Each other''s body was full of flames. When the surrounding earth was trampled, it was all burning. The whole area was full of flames, and the fire elements came face to face! Even the ordinary fire element practitioners could not resist this terrible flame, but Sun Tianyu was completely unmoved and said, "die!" It''s just a light sentence, and the bear will burn completely before it gets close to it! Chapter 873 The burst bear in front of him was only a few meters away from sun Tianyu, and it was completely burning. The flame was too strong, and there was no complete place at all. The whole body was swallowed up by the flame. You can feel that the fire element of the other party was too strong, even he was a little hard to resist! The whole body is engulfed by fire elements. In an instant, it kills the pop bear in front of us. The realm of pop bear is golden elixir wuchongtian, but it can''t play any role in sun Tianyu''s hands. Around the monster to see is also roaring, instant rushed up, many are the existence of the golden elixir, really beyond the existence of the golden elixir is not many! When he rushed over, sun Tianyu didn''t look at it at all. He moved his hand directly, and the ice element on his body also burst out. It was just a breathing time. The whole space was solidified, and the sea of fire on the scene was extinguished. A 100 meter long ice thorn flew out of his feet, and many monsters were directly penetrated and hung on the ice thorn. And the monster around the ice thorn is also directly solidified, without the breath of life! The temperature of the whole space has dropped sharply, even if there is a kind of fire here. Many monsters on the hillside are also ugly. Their flames are affected and frozen by the cold. They roar. All the monsters with more than 40 golden elixirs have been killed in this breathing time, not to mention the surrounding monsters, Even the dust was a bit shocked. Sure enough, my teacher is powerful. I can''t solve so many monsters with one breath, but I can do it if I want to. So I still haven''t reached the realm of sun Tianyu in the creation of ice element, and the other party can form such an attack with one idea. If I want to use this kind of large-scale terrorist attack, it must be brewing for a period of time, but for sun Tianyu, there is no time, all in one idea! The three monsters on the top of the mountain also felt the threat, but they didn''t need their help. They roared. The existence of Yuantai realm under them also began to make a move. The first one was the ChiYan lion of Yuantai yichongtian. The flame on the body burns up, just like the little sun, breathing the flame inside, and then swallowing the sun Tianyu in front of him! The element of fire emerges and devours everything in front of him. He plans to kill sun Tianyu directly. The element of ice is the weakest existence here. If the practitioner in front of him is only an element of ice, he will seek his own death! But they didn''t know how powerful sun Tianyu''s ice element was. Their hands just moved slightly. Everything in front of them was solidified. It was just a breathing time. All the fire elements in the rushing ears were solidified and turned into ice in the void. These cold air dispersed with the wind and reached the red lion''s side, A moment is engulfed in front of the red lion! There is no sign, there is no existence, just a moment, the majestic Red Lion was frozen, into an ice sculpture, standing still, the flame seems to be burning, his eyes full of fear, that is a kind of despair, his flame began to become weak, weak in the ice. Their own breath of life slowly disappeared, in the ice slowly disappeared! This is the most terrible place. It dissipates its own fire element and breath of life in the ice element. What a terrible means and practice. They all feel creepy. For a moment, all the monsters in Yuantai realm are out. There are more than 20 monsters, even the existence of Yuantai eight heaven! "It''s really tiring. If I come up one by one, I''m really under pressure!" After all, there are powerful monsters in front of him. He is still a little hard to resist. Then he shakes his head helplessly and can only start to attack. He can defeat them with his present strength without breaking out potential, but it will be more difficult. Step by step, he went to the monster in front of him. A fire snake in Yuan Tai''s triple heaven directly spits out a fireball, in which there is dark purple poison gas winding on it. This is a fireball full of poison, which is directly rolling to kill sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu directly waved his void, in which all the ice powder agglomerated. In an instant, he swallowed the fireball in front of him, making him lose the target and breath of attack, solidifying in the void, and thus being disintegrated. You know, although the attack is simple, it will be very painful if you hit yuan Tai San Chong Tian, especially the poison gas. This is the killer of this fire snake. "You don''t want to go up one by one, just do it all!" Sun Tianyu is very helpless to speak, these monsters have a certain understanding ability, a see sun Tianyu''s expression and that arrogant action, one by one is angry. When a fire monkey rides a thousand horses, a fire fist hits sun Tianyu in front of him, and then there is a land mouse digging a hole to shake his earth directly, and the fire pillar will burst out at any time. And there is a head of Firebird with his gorgeous tail to kill sun Tianyu in front of him, many aspects of the attack at the same time, even sun Tianyu is a little hard to resist. However, for him, there is still no big problem. His feet move, his fists fiercely attack in front of him, and his back is Xudan, which is a black fire floating. In a flash, all the attacks collided. The fire monkey''s fist was opened by sun Tianyu. There was a terrible black fire on it. It sent out a terrible smell and intended to devour the fire monkey directly! And the Firebird in the void is also a breathing time to be engulfed by the black fire in the void. These black fires are very aggressive. They directly engulf all the Firebirds on the scene and make them all shrouded in the black fire! Originally, the fierce fire monkey and Firebird were all engulfed by the black fire. Everything was engulfed by the black fire, and they were writhing in pain. Even the fire monkey of Yuantai wuchongtian could not resist the attack of the black fire. He was engulfed by the black fire in front of many monsters, and then died completely. So was the Firebird! And the underground ground mouse is even more miserable. Directly, all the molten slurry is affected by sun Tianyu. As long as he wants, the fire here can be used for it, and then it burns to the ground mouse! Chapter 874 There is no possibility for the underground hamster to dodge at all. Just for a moment, these flames devour his whole body. The hamster has the ability to resist fire, but under the attack of this fire, it has no resistance at all, and is swallowed and burned instantly! The gopher has no ability to resist at all, and starts to roar. You can see that the earth is shaking, and many monsters have seen it. But I don''t know why, the earth can''t be opened any more. The fire inside devours and burns the gopher in front of him, which makes his whole body burned. The burning feeling is too uncomfortable. His life is not as good as death now. This feeling is still going on. It took him a few minutes to finish his life, and he was buried in the earth forever. In these minutes, all the monsters were watching, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They really couldn''t believe that sun Tianyu was so powerful, You can kill five or six monsters in an instant, and the realm and combat effectiveness are good. But even this is not enough to make these monsters retreat, their eyes become more hot up, they feel that if they can devour sun Tianyu in front of them, their realm can definitely be improved a lot! In particular, if the existence of the eight heavy heaven of Yuantai devours sun Tianyu, it is not impossible for them to break through and reach the nine heavy heaven of Yuantai, and then they can challenge the above three existences! Sun Tianyu suddenly found out what they thought. The battle of Yuan Tai''s eight heavy heaven was almost the same as that of Yuan Tai''s nine heavy heaven. If he didn''t stimulate his potential, he couldn''t defeat the existence of Yuan Tai''s eight heavy heaven! However, his time to stimulate his blood is not very long. Even if it is because of the improvement of his realm, it is only five minutes. In this way, it is difficult for him to ensure that he can kill all the presence in five minutes. But now if you don''t burn your blood, it''s estimated that you can''t even solve the problem of Yuan Tai''s eight heavy days. Now he can only take a deep breath and say, "come on! I''ll see if I don''t burn my blood, where is the limit When he moved his hand, the dark ice sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, it was frozen, and the sea of fire was frozen. The terrible cold air mixed with the cold wind swept through any area of the scene. Many monsters around felt the threat, and the fire element of their bodies burned. They felt that sun Tianyu was not simple, What''s more, it''s the ice Xuan sword in the opponent''s hand! The cold inside the ice Xuan sword is too strong, but when it spreads out, the whole area is frozen, even the fire in the distance is threatened. The monster standing on the top of the three yuan Tai jiuchongtian also slowly raises his head and looks at Sun Tianyu a little inconceivable. The ice Xuan sword in the other hand is absolutely not simple! However, the following demons of Yuantai don''t care so much now. They just rush to attack and it''s over. A flame without shape rushes to sun Tianyu like this. The flame on his body changes quickly and has no fixed shape. It looks very mysterious! The fire element on the body also soars to the sky, and the whole earth is burned. The terrible heat wave sweeps sun Tianyu in front of him layer by layer, and he plans to devour sun Tianyu in front of him with the fire wave. But before they got close to sun Tianyu, they all froze and turned into an arc to resist sun Tianyu. Then another fire monkey rushed to sun Tianyu, but the fire monkey was not as simple as the one in front of him. The other party had already reached the eighth heaven of Yuantai. His breath burst out and he hit him hard. There are lots of flames on it. When they flow on it, you can see the whirlpool of flames swirling in it. Naturally, the combat effectiveness has been doubled. Sun Tianyu standing here can also feel the heat wave and the impact. His figure quickly back, the other side is the existence of Yuan Tai eight heavy days, he should be careful in any case! Hand movement is a penetration towards the area in front of us, the terrible cold turns into a point, and then comes out, hitting with the fist in front of us. The surging waves turned into hurricanes and scattered in all directions. Some monsters who had planned to fight back a little and didn''t want to be involved. Now the fight between them is too fierce. If they are not careful, they may be involved, which is a big loss for them! As they watched, the impact of each other spread out in an instant. It was originally a sword attack, but it split up in the next second and became the penetration of hundreds of swords. The ice on it also quickly emerged. Little snowflakes gathered on it. Each attack could shake back the fire monkey in front of them, The flame in the other party''s hand was solidified again and again, and the spark on it was smashed in front of everyone''s eyes. The use of these ice elements, even the dust behind him, was also a look of wonder. It was so powerful and amazing. He began to realize that there was the power of those ice elements in his hands, and his ice elements were also improved for a moment. A lot of monsters in the distance can''t keep up with sun Tianyu''s speed. Now sun Tianyu''s speed is too fast. It''s like there is no shadow to attack. There is no trace at all. In an instant, there are hundreds of swords attacking. It freezes the void and the waves, and makes a fierce attack! The air wave inside is rolling, and the ice element turns into a terrorist attack. Now the fire monkey can''t resist it at all. It''s full of inconceivable in his eyes. There are a lot of ice flowers on his body, which is the phenomenon caused by freezing. He feels that his whole blood is frozen, which is too uncomfortable. His action is getting slower and slower, as if he can''t keep up with sun Tianyu in front of him. On the contrary, the opponent''s attack is more and more smooth. He is directly shocked and his whole body''s flame is almost extinguished. He stands in the distance shivering and looks at Sun Tianyu with a look of fear. He is a little afraid of sun Tianyu in front of his eyes! Don''t mention him. The monsters in Yuantai realm can feel the chill of each other from a distance. It''s the breath of conflict with their own fire elements. It''s very uncomfortable and annoying. The other side''s body is so thick that they don''t want to fight with sun Tianyu at all! Chapter 875 "Who else is going to try?" Sun Tianyu looks at all the monsters in front of him with a smile. The ice Xuan sword in his hand is also moving. An ice flower floats behind him. The power contained in that ice flower is not so simple. It directly blows a cold wind and freezes towards the area in front of him! The monsters standing here also feel the cold, which is a kind of bone chilling. Even in this area, they are frozen. At this time, the monsters of Yuantai jiuchongtian feel the threat. They roar, and the fire on their bodies is burning instantly. But the monsters of Yuantai jiuchongtian are different, The flame above broke up many ice elements in front of him for a moment, and then affected sun Tianyu''s cohesion. "Ouch!" A roar came out, and the monsters below heard it, and they could only rush up. Now they are all attacking together, but the gophers will no longer be stupid to burrow in the ground, because they think that this is a way to kill themselves, so they quickly sensed the earth in front of them and began to control the earth elements in front of them. Sun Tianyu felt it for a while and said with a smile, "if you compare earth elements with me, you will find the wrong person!" The earth elements in the whole body are also flashing, and their body is also emitting a yellow color, flashing, giving out a different luster and breath. The moment is shaking the earth in front of us, the whole earth is shaking up, and the endless pressure falls down. The gophers in the distance can''t resist, and the whole body has the feeling of being severely suppressed! Their eyes are very ugly. It''s clear that they are very good at using the earth element and fire element. But they didn''t expect that the other side is so strong. Just for a moment, the earth element on their own body was suppressed, and their whole body couldn''t resist it! A few hamsters were pressed on the ground in an instant. Their earth elements were not sun Tianyu''s opponents at all. They were severely suppressed. They could not lift up their whole body strength. Their eyes were a little ugly, and they even struggled madly. The earth elements in their whole body also broke out. However, in front of sun Tianyu''s absolute earth elements, there was no effect, and many of the existence around him also rushed to sun Tianyu. A fire phoenix with its gorgeous tail rushed to sun Tianyu, and the flame on his body turned into a huge fire. The Phoenix pounded down fiercely. The flame on it could reach a high temperature of several hundred degrees, and even melt ordinary magic weapons, At this time, sun Tianyu, who was standing here, also knew that the other side was only making a detailed attack, which was to consume a little more of his own strength. However, for sun Tianyu, it was too weak and had little influence on him. With his hand moving, the ice flower behind him began to rotate, and then he rolled down the whole area in front of him, and then pounded hard. The power contained in it was too terrible to resist. There was a feeling of being frozen all over his body. The fire phoenix was frozen just in a breath, and then the fire phoenix burned all over his body, Into a huge fire phoenix, the above temperature even burned in front of the ice, but can not completely resist. That ice flower is like a strong practitioner. It doesn''t give any chance to the other person. Its power is all distributed. The ice elements on it are superimposed layer upon layer. In an instant, it freezes the whole area in front of you. Even those powerful monsters are hard to resist for a moment! Sweeping by, it brings a silence. It''s too powerful. It''s just like locusts passing through, which makes these monsters feel fear. The monsters with three heads and nine fetuses can be seen more intuitively. All of a sudden, they can see that the foot of the mountain is full of ice, completely frozen, and no trace left! The void around is solidified, their eyes are very ugly, but this ice flower is not invincible, can''t completely kill all the monsters, just clean up some weak monsters, those monsters under the Yuantai quadruple sky are frozen, take away their breath of life. The remaining five or six monsters are the existence of Yuan Tai wuchongtian. Their flames are still burning, and the ice flowers are completely melted. Looking at their figure, sun Tianyu knows that if he doesn''t defeat them, he can''t challenge their existence. "Now if you are willing to get out of the way, I can spare your life. All I need is the fire!" Sun Tianyu doesn''t know if they can understand, or if they will take some actions after they understand, but now he doesn''t want to waste too much energy. The attack just now consumed more than half of his ice element. If it continues like this, it is estimated that his power will be consumed by more than half, which is not optimistic! After hearing this, the fire monkey in front of him struggled for a moment, and then retreated to give way to sun Tianyu. The monster on one side did the same thing after seeing it. Although he struggled a little, he finally got out of the way and gave it to sun Tianyu, because they knew that sun Tianyu had not used all his strength, and had already reached this point without using all his strength. What if he used all his strength? So they feel that they would rather deal with the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian than sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu is so powerful that maybe he will give them a little chance. If he can fight with three monsters of Yuantai jiuchongtian, it will be very good for them. Looking at Sun Tianyu step by step, their eyes were very ugly, and they roared faintly. It was a burst of anger. It was anger at those monsters below, but now they can''t care so much. After all, they don''t want to provoke anyone, so they hope sun Tianyu can be stronger and let them lose both sides. Step by step up to the top of the mountain, at the top of the three yuan fetus jiuchongtian monster are not the same existence. One is a fire snake, one is a fire lion, and the other is a fire bee. Fire snake is not a simple poisonous snake at the beginning. There is a long horn on each other''s head, which emits a strong element of fire. His eyes are as bright as rubies, as if there is a flame burning in his eyes. He breathes his tongue, and thick heat is emitted from it. On one side, the fire lion looked coldly at Sun Tianyu. He was the most powerful presence here. His hair was bright red and fluttered with the wind. He was very supple! Chapter 876 It''s very smooth, and the flame is burning on its own hair, little by little as bright as the stars, which looks extremely dazzling. The flames inside are also softened up with each other, and the heat wave is rolling away. The Firebee standing on one side also retreats a little. Because the fire lion in this state must be angry. As long as the other party is angry, the hair will burn. Moreover, the burning flame is very hot, as if it can devour the void and burn all around. Even the two of them can''t help but stay away from the fire lion. They are a little afraid of the fire lion in front of them. The fire lion''s forehead has a cross scar, which is burning with flames, absorbing the surrounding fire elements madly, enriching his whole body. If you give him a little more time, he is likely to break through Yuantai jiuchongtian and reach the realm of soaring! After that, he can kill the existence that has been pressing him all the time, and rule the whole secret territory of the Sha nationality. Now he has been suppressed by the overlord in the secret territory of the Sha nationality. If he gets out of the sea of fire, he will be abused crazily, or even killed if possible, so he won''t say that he goes out from here very often. The compound eyes of the Firebee around him can see 360 degrees, so sun Tianyu''s every move can be seen clearly, even if it''s a small action. So even if it''s a battle, sun Tianyu doesn''t want to fight with the three monsters in front of him. They have a complementary feeling. It''s estimated that they will dominate the whole flame and mountain for a reason. After taking a deep breath, sun Tianyu said, "forget it, you''d better fight with your own strength first. If it''s really not possible, it''s burning!" All the elements in his body are surging up, and the power of chaos is about to wake up. If he wants to, he can turn on the power of chaos at any time. After he used it last time, he doesn''t feel that it''s a big problem, so if he uses it now, it should be one of his own power. Looking at the three monsters in front of him, his breath slowly changed, and a black fire appeared in his hand. For a moment, his black fire and his ice Xuan sword were united. Originally, ice Xuan sword was a little resistant, but then because of the emergence of chaos, their power was also reconciled, The ice blue sword began to turn grey red, and the black fire on it began to burn. This black fire is a little pressure even if the three headed monsters feel it. The threat comes from their heart. It''s not a simple flame. It may even be a flame that can kill everything and devour everything around them! The closer they get, the stronger their feeling is. This black flame is not a good thing, and it is a greater threat to the existence of fire elements in their practice! So the fire snake began to move out. Behind him was the emergence of the golden elixir. It was an invisible cloud of fire, which directly shrouded the whole area in front of him. Everything around him was covered by the fog of fire, and he couldn''t see clearly. Because of the blessing of fire, the fog of fire became even thicker. Sun Tianyu touched it with his hand. He could feel the scorching heat and an unknown force. If it was combined, the fire fog contained strong fire poison. If he was not careful, he would be poisoned! Even if his fire element is very powerful, he will be so alert. He swallows a pill and starts to guard against everything around him. The dust outside suddenly found that the whole mountain was shrouded by fire fog. That is to say, everything there could not be seen. Even sun Tianyu could not disperse all the fire fog, so there was no need to waste so much energy to disperse it. Just fight like this! In the fog of fire, although many things are blocked, his intuition of fighting will not be blocked. That is also the most powerful place for sun Tianyu. He is an old man who has lived for thousands of years, so when fighting, there is no problem at all. An attack came in an instant, and it was sweeping over with a thick poison gas. It was hard for ordinary practitioners to feel it, but Sun Tianyu''s intuition told him that there was an attack in front of him! His body moves quickly, and the power in his hand bursts out in an instant. The ice in the ice Xuan sword also condenses, turns into a cold wind, and collides with the attack sweeping out in front of his eyes. At the moment of making a huge noise among each other, the fire fog becomes thicker. But his body was shaken back, his hand was slightly numb, he shook his hand and said: "this strength is not bad, but I think it can be dealt with!" This is the fire snake''s attack. His move is to try it out. He didn''t expect that he could detect his hand and attack against the rebound. His intuition is very terrible. Even the fire lion doesn''t necessarily have this intuition, so his whole body is burning, turning into a long whip, falling into the void. Even sun Tianyu didn''t feel this move for a while, but the black fire in his hand suddenly started to burn and soar into the sky. It turned into a huge dragon sweeping away and rushed to the attack in the void! The attack between each other is also an instant collision. The forces between the two sides are constantly colliding and rubbing, and the flames are splashing around. You can also feel that the black fire in sun Tianyu''s hands is powerful, and it turns into a terrible force to devour the past, intending to devour each other''s everything directly. However, the fire snake''s attack is not simple. It just spreads out in a flash. The upper power falls layer upon layer. If the other party wants to swallow it, let the black fire swallow it. The fire elements inside his body are continuously exploding and directly crushing. Sun Tianyu felt very comfortable that the black fire absorbed and engulfed him, but he was not at all comfortable. He felt that he was pressed all over his body. He couldn''t use his strength and vomited blood. The other side was worthy of the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Just a sweeping made him a little unbearable. But he didn''t give up. After all, this attack was not too powerful for him. The black fire in his hand was burning, and his golden elixir also appeared. The black fire gathered together and turned into a powerful force to kill the tail of the fire snake in the void! The collision between each other spread out, the sound of terror spread out in it, and a ripple stirred up in it. Chapter 877 The fire snake''s attack is very powerful, and his life is also attacked. It''s a little rolling and hard to resist, but he can still bear it. He said faintly: "if you are willing to absorb and devour it, then let you devour it enough!" In an instant, his black fire soared into the sky, and his ice Xuan sword also suspended, turned into a huge flame, and collided with the snake tail in the void. The originally powerful black fire now became more powerful, even the fire snake attacking from a distance was a little strange, Originally, the black fire, which was not very powerful in absorbing attacks, broke out in a flash, which was a very terrible thing. For a moment, he felt that the fire element in his body began to pass madly, and was absorbed by each other like running water. There was a little panic in his eyes, but there was not much change in his heart. The flame on his body trembled, and the flame on it also burst out, directly surging in the void, and a terrible power of explosion scattered in front of him. Boom! The two bodies are scattered, and the impact between them is still very strong, but for the fire snake, the effort is still a little huge. Sun Tianyu spat out blood after he was shaken back, and the absorption is a little fierce. The other side received a lot of damage, and he is the same. However, because of his chaotic power, he recovered quickly. After taking a deep breath, he would be calm again. Then he said with a smile, "if only I could face a monster of Yuantai jiuchongtian, I would be more relaxed and simpler." The fire snake gives him the feeling that he can defeat the other side with all his strength. He doesn''t need to burn his own blood. But if he is against the fire bee and the fire lion, he must burn his own blood. After all, the other side doesn''t exist simply. The combat effectiveness of the other side is very abnormal. Any one can defeat him now. In some ways, the fire bee gives sun Tianyu a stronger feeling than the fire snake in front of him, not to mention the fire lion. The fighting power of the other side is more terrifying. There is even a kind of power that sun Tianyu does not dare to provoke. This is also the strength of the other side. The fire bee on one side glanced at the fire snake, and there was a trace of burning on the other''s tail. You should know that they are all fire elements of practice. If they can be burned, that is to say, the fire element of the other side is stronger than theirs, and there are even many places that are stronger than them. So now they are also extremely vigilant. Anyway, the fire snake''s hand is also a trial hand. The fire lion and the fire bee on one side are ready at any time. They also have their own attack methods in the fire fog. Although this is the fire fog of the fire snake, after they get used to it, they feel that there is not much difference between fighting in the fire fog and fighting outside. The fire lion walked towards sun Tianyu step by step, and his domineering spirit was very obvious. Even if he didn''t have a good intuition, he could feel that the fire lion was close to him, but he couldn''t see it. Even if he felt it, it was a little fuzzy. It seemed that each area around him had the breath of each other, It''s a bit difficult to pinpoint the fire lion. The fire bee flapped his wings and rushed to sun Tianyu in front of him. The poisonous gas on his body also spread. He and the fire snake also had the same means. Therefore, under such an attack, sun Tianyu knew that if he did not burn his blood now, he was not their opponent at all. "In five minutes, we must kill them all!" Sun Tianyu''s eyes became cold, his whole body was boiling, his eyes became red, and he said, "now open the burning blood for me!" "Burning blood has been opened. The duration is five minutes. Now the countdown begins!" The voice of the system came out coldly without any emotion, but now it was Sun Tianyu''s blood flowing all over his body, and his body became bigger and higher again. That was his appearance and figure as an adult, and the power in his body burst out. The terrible pressure scattered all around, and the ground was crushed layer by layer. The fire lions standing around were also shaken back a step or two, and the flying fire bees were also affected. All of a sudden, they felt the change of sun Tianyu, the breath of each other was completely changed, and their combat effectiveness was greatly improved, It''s different from the previous body! Standing here, sun Tianyu felt his strength and then said with a smile, "it''s still the strength that suits me. Only in this way can my body support my fight!" His eyes became cold, and the power of chaos appeared in his whole body. When his blood was burning, the power of chaos was even more active, constantly fused with his body. All of a sudden, his whole body was wrapped by various elements, and his legs moved to bring bursts of thunder, It''s the explosive power of the combination of wind elements and thunder elements. In an instant, it''s the Firebee rushing to the front. Now he has to solve the problems that are simple and difficult to deal with. Firebee is an existence of vision, so it must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be harmful to his own attack. The fire bee saw a thunderbolt at once. He also quickly blocked it. His double swords turned into a shield to resist in front of him. The protective shield like a beehive appeared in front of him and collided with sun Tianyu''s foot. The fire element defense in front of us was broken in a moment, and sun Tianyu''s attack was dissipated in the moment of breaking. The fire bee rushed up in a moment, and the double swords in his hand rushed down in a breath, taking sun Tianyu''s chest and heart area, intending to kill him! However, sun Tianyu was not so easy to solve. He turned around and used his explosive power to spin in the void, which was to kick the double swords fiercely. In a flash, the body of the fire bee was a little hard to resist. Originally, he was the most vulnerable one among the three Yuantai and jiuchongtian monsters, It''s hard to say that you can completely resist such a kick. It can be seen that there is a little electric current on the fire bee. The numbness is a bit fatal for the fire bee, and it also interferes with the other party''s sight. This is what sun Tianyu wants. In a flash, the speed is as fast as lightning, and you can''t see the trace. The sword in your hand is burning with a black fire, killing the fire bees in the void! Chapter 878 The fire bee suddenly felt the threat of rushing in front of him, but when his compound eyes wanted to see and dodge, the current directly stimulated his brain, which made his judgment a little wrong, but it didn''t affect his attack. In an instant, the long sword with fire killed sun Tianyu in front of him. The attacks of the two sides were crisscrossed in an instant, and the explosive power of terror spread among them. However, sun Tianyu had the advantage this time. His long sword directly broke each other''s long sword, and there were also swarms of black goods on it, directly devouring the fire bees in front of him. However, Firebee is not the weak ones below. It absorbs all the black fire into the body in a blink of an eye. Although the damage is not small, this method is to minimize the damage, which is very beneficial for him. One of his long swords is broken, but the other one can still be used. The gold elixir behind him is also emerging. The fire on it is sweeping, and the elements of terrible fire break out in it. The burning wave is constantly burning towards the space in front of him. Sun Tianyu didn''t dodge. His hand moved and a thick Earth Shield appeared on it. In an instant, when these flames and rockets burst out, his Earth Shield just felt a slight tremble, and there was no other feeling of attack. His hand was still a little numb. However, for sun Tianyu, this kind of damage can not pose a threat to him. When his hand is on top, the fire bee in front of him is pushed away, and then his soil shield turns into pieces of gravel, which contains absolute high temperature, so even the fire element can''t burn them. Firebee was hit and penetrated instantly, and wounds appeared on his body. For a while, he also went backward. When sun Tianyu wanted to chase him, a long wave of attack roared past him. Even he was a little palpitating. Looking at the torn channel in front of him, he felt a little trembling. Was this the attack of fire lion? The killing power is really huge. If he was a little faster, he would be attacked. Even if sun Tianyu started to burn his blood, he couldn''t bear it. But after all, he had to face the fire lion. The fire bee couldn''t attack for a while, but the fire snake was still recovering his attack and was going to kill him, So now he can fight one-on-one. But now there is not much time. One minute has passed, and now there are still four minutes to fight. The opponent will not be so easy to solve. His eyes become dignified. As soon as he clenches his teeth, the fire element on his body breaks out, and the black fire bursts into the sky. In a moment, the terrible high temperature sweeps away, Endless air waves rushed to the fire lion in the distance. The fire lion didn''t have much change in his expression. He knew that the black fire in front of him was very strong, so all the flames on his body burned up, turned into an illusory figure and rushed out. He collided with sun Tianyu in front of him. The terrible explosion ignited inside, and each other''s bodies also regressed in it. The first moment is to put out their own black fire, it seems that the fire lion is really not simple, but Sun Tianyu is not so simple, a stomp, body came to the fire lion in front of, a sweep is to drop their own attack, the above wind and thunder power together, mercilessly crush down! Boom! Fire lion''s body appeared a fire red hair, those hair are emitting a terrible heat wave, condensed into a defense against his body, grid block sun Tianyu''s attack. And the ice Xuan sword in sun Tianyu''s hand mercilessly falls, light way: "absolute realm!" Now it''s time to use your own domain ability. In absolute domain, the other person''s body can''t move, but his hair still sends out a terrible heat wave, constantly rushing out, but it all dissipates after one hand. It''s just that if you want to trap the fire lion in front of you, it will cost you a lot of mana. The ice Xuan sword in your hand is shaking a little. The other side is struggling madly. You should know that the other side is too strong to trap the fire lion. But compared with stone man, fire lion is not so powerful, so he thinks his absolute field can persist for a long time. Fire lion''s whole body is struggling, his eyes are full of anger, but there is no way. After all, this is sun Tianyu''s most powerful place. As long as it is the area he decides, there is no room and opportunity for struggle. Sun Tianyu''s power of elements is condensed and softened with his own power of chaos. Because of his last experience, this attack is quite sure. The power of each other''s elements is soft together, and the power of terror is constantly fused in it. The power of terror elements diffuses and flows around, and a bright red flower of fire elements condenses. Then there are the ice element flowers of cold ice, the thick yellow earth element flowers, the thunder element flowers of lightning and thunder, and then the cyan wind element flowers! When all kinds of flowers gather together, the power of chaos appears in the middle, linking each other. The power of all kinds of flowers also communicates with each other, and the power gradually merges into the power of chaos. The power of chaos is their carrier, and now they need a carrier to burst out the terrorist combat power. But the absolute field in front of him can''t last long. Now sun Tianyu''s consumption is too big. His many elements are fused together, and the surrounding fire fog is dispersed. All kinds of elements are intertwined. Xunlan is incomparable. The fire element between lightning and thunder is collapsing. This is a kind of relatively strong element, so it needs ice element and earth element to neutralize it, Let their riots stabilize, and then the elements of wind spread out and wrapped up a little bit towards the space in front of them. The integration of various elements has also entered a most important stage. If we do not grasp this stage well, it will directly cause an explosion! At this time, sun Tianyu didn''t care too much about the time. Instead, he opened his heart and communicated his consciousness with all kinds of elements in front of him, so that they could completely integrate. Chapter 879 Sun Tianyu''s power of elements is constantly integrated, and is slowly assimilated by the dark chaotic power in the middle. The power of each other''s elements is pulling each other, spreading gently together, and the luster is very dazzling and beautiful, and the faint different breath comes out. The power inside is violent and violent, the cold and ice power, and the steady gravity power. All kinds of colors are soft together, and all kinds of breath are soft together. It''s really amazing. The fire lion in the distance is stunned, but he doesn''t want to be stunned. After all, he is trapped and can''t move, What can we do? In addition to staring at each other''s cohesion attack, the power of the above law is also very magical. However, because of this, the fire lion in front of him has to break away from the shackles of his eyes. In a moment, the fire bee in the distance is also staggering up. His tail is the poison needle, which burns up. The rotating flame gathers in it, and the poison gas floats on it. It looks very attractive. After a few breaths, the upper breath rises, The target is sun Tianyu standing here. Sun Tianyu didn''t have a chance to talk to them at this time. After all, this is an absolute area. As long as they get close to or enter here, they will be fixed and unable to move, but their own consumption will be very, very large. But now sun Tianyu has no choice but to concentrate on the attack in his hand. All the mana around him goes into it. The power of chaos softens up, the black lightning flame appears, and there are pieces of stones in it. The power inside slowly covers sun Tianyu''s body. His whole body is wrapped by the power of chaos, The breath has been upgraded several levels. Originally, burning one''s own blood will be infinitely close to the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. After using the power of absolute realm and chaos, the combat power can be comparable to the flying realm. The three monsters on the scene are not his opponents at all. "Two more minutes, enough!" With a movement of his hand, a snap of his finger came out, and the whole pause space was restored again. In a moment, a poisonous needle flew over like lightning, and then the lion roaring skill in front of him was also killed. The huge wave formed by the sound wave attack cut everything in front of him! The fire fog around was blown away directly, and the fire bee''s poison needle was also very powerful, but these attacks were too weak in front of sun Tianyu. With his hand moving, before the fire bee got close, he felt that a huge mountain appeared on his head, in which the power of lightning burst out and turned into a huge Thunder Dragon, He tore it down without any precaution! Boom! A loud noise came out, a flash of lightning penetrated his wings, and the hornet roared painfully. Then there was a flash of lightning and thunder. His whole body was directly pressed by gravity into the earth, and immediately countless lightning fell like meteorites, which was extremely terrifying. In an instant, the Firebee was crushed down, and the whole body was paralyzed by lightning. The breath of life disappeared in a few blinks, and gravity fell down like a mountain, flattening the whole area in front of us, leaving no trace. Just a few breathing time, the Firebee was killed. How terrible is the combat effectiveness? Even the fire snake and the fire lion in the distance are silly. The most important thing is that the fire lion in front of him is surprised and incomprehensible when he sees that sun Tianyu is just moving forward and his attack is disintegrated. What a terrible way to do it? It''s a sound wave attack of its own, which contains endless fire element power. It can also absorb the fire elements around it and turn it into a very terrible force to kill. However, such a powerful attack, even the attack that reaches no solution, is instantly resolved. In fact, sun Tianyu is not very relaxed. His fire element is very advanced, which can eliminate the attack of these fire elements. But after all, the sonic wave attack still needs the attack of mental strength. He directly resolves the attack. The whole area is calm, and there is not much movement. The fire lion was a little surprised. He stayed in the same place and didn''t know what to do. His attack was not simple. The attack power contained in it was also terrible. Even when he reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, he would have a headache. But I didn''t expect to meet sun Tianyu, a pervert like this. What can it do? How to attack? Sun Tianyu walked forward step by step, and the strength in his feet also gathered together. Little by little, the whole earth was shaken. The fire lion felt that what was coming was not a practitioner, but a huge giant, and the breath of his body was still crushing him, which was very bad and never met before. No, he has met the overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality. The guy feels like sun Tianyu in front of him. Has sun Tianyu reached that level? But this is his territory, his home court, so he can''t lose or lose! He began to absorb the fire elements around him. Even the power in the fire was absorbed into it by himself. In the next second, when he was going to condense and launch an attack, a figure appeared in an instant, directly locked his mouth, and let the power in him go away in an instant! Boom! There was a terrible loud noise. His mouth was blown open, but the power inside was very fierce and aggressive. So if he exploded in this way, his whole mouth would be smashed in an instant, and the blood would overflow. Then an ice sting and a soil sting would fuse together, turning into a frozen soil attack and penetrating his chin. If it wasn''t for the fierce lion''s decisive movement, his fire element pushed it forward, and he could really kill the fierce lion in front of him. It seems that the fierce lion is really a cruel man, and his ability to deal with emergencies on the spot is also very strong. He now has the virtual shadow of the fire element all over his body. Hand to hand combat is his last means. In an instant, the fire element comes out one by one, and the sharp light on it is extremely sharp. In an instant, the light and shadow inside are intertwined, and the fire element is also intertwined in it. He kills fiercely, aiming at Sun Tianyu''s head, and the precision is incomparable! Chapter 880 If sun Tianyu is hit by this blow, sun Tianyu will also have a headache. However, sun Tianyu will not be killed so easily under the current situation. Although there is still one last minute left, the fire lion produced by the means of killing is enough. His body shakes and his chaotic power is burning. Lightning turns into a spear and fire elements are mixed together. Now the fire lion has no ability to resist and avoid. In an instant, it is penetrated into its own palm, and all the fire elements on it disappear. Then the lightning spear on it also explodes. The power of thunder and fire is not as simple as one plus one, but doubled. Boom! As if heaven and earth split, the voice is particularly harsh, the movement is also very big! The fire lion''s palm was gone in an instant, and it was blown to pieces, but the flesh and blood on it had not been close, and sun Tianyu was burned out and evaporated in the void. It retreated quickly. It didn''t expect that its palm was broken. It didn''t have time to hurt. A figure came into it. It didn''t expect that the other side''s speed was so fast and there were so many attack methods. This was not what he could accept. In addition to fear, there was only deep regret in his eyes. If you don''t provoke sun Tianyu in front of you, or at first you are not so arrogant and attack him with a group of monsters below, maybe you still have the possibility of winning. Now... You will take your own life instead. "Ouch!" He gave out his last roar, which was also the last roar in his life. It was a roar of despair, a roar of unwillingness. His voice echoed in the void. Unfortunately, when the voice disappeared, his breath of life completely disappeared, and a bloodstain flew out. It was only a blink of an eye, and the huge fire lion was pierced through the heart, The breath of life disappears completely and dies directly. A fire element in the overlord was killed like this, he was not willing to die, he really did not want to be killed like this, he did not want to die like this, but it was all over! When the body fell down, sun Tianyu''s eyes were a little blurred. After all, time was running out. He said, "the system helps me to stabilize my present state and reduce the time to ten secondsˇ° Originally there are still 30 seconds, but in order to make their own state can guarantee good, you can only choose to compress the time, and then let them fully play all their attack means! His mental recovery has reached the peak, and a flash is to rush to the fire snake. Now the fire snake has long known that it''s not sun Tianyu''s opponent, and it''s just running away. If it''s not running away, sun Tianyu is still very simple to kill him, but if he runs around like this, he will spend more time, and the last thing he has is time! So after he took a deep breath, the whole person''s speed turned into a lightning storm, and the whole area was taken away. It was only a second before the fire snake''s eyes. The other person was still looking back, and didn''t know that sun Tianyu was already in front of him. Sun Tianyu''s power of chaos converged in it, his eyes were indifferent, and all kinds of elements in his hands were also turned into a virtual shadow. His golden elixir also fell on his fist, and he immediately blasted out with a fierce fist, and shot at the place where the fire snake came! The power of chaos is really terrible. The whole void is smashed and the earth is torn. It''s terrifying. The fire snake feels the killing of that breath in an instant, but it''s all too late! Boom! The last second also disappeared. The fire snake''s body was penetrated, and the breath of life completely disappeared. Sun Tianyu''s body was also softened, and his strength was completely lost. The realm was back to the heaven of refining. In this area, I directly felt the heat of burning my soul. Fortunately, the dust came in time. In other words, I picked up sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu has become a child again. He warms sun Tianyu with his own cold air, which makes him feel much better\ When the time of burning blood is over, the state becomes a heavy heaven of refining body The cold voice of the system came out, and sun Tianyu was also a little helpless. This kind of punishment made him a little helpless. It would last for another week. "Kill the three headed Yuantai jiuchongtian monster. After the task is completed, you can get pure flame. When you recover, you can make a breakthrough and reach Yuantai yichongtian." The system also turned on welfare once. Sun Tianyu also raised his mouth slightly and took a look at the surrounding scenes. Sure enough, the flame slowly disappeared into sun Tianyu''s body and turned into a part of it. You can see a fire inside his body. In this way, after his state is restored, he can start to build his own magic weapon, What will happen if the pure flame inside the body is fused with the ice Xuan sword? Even sun Tianyu is a little curious, but he has already guessed that ice and fire are interlinked, so he must be able to make a very excellent magic weapon. He said, "get out of here. I just got the flame. There''s no need to stay here." Sand dust nodded. Although he was a little confused, he left directly. According to the items charged by cattle, he quickly went back to the demon clan area. It was still night, so their journey was very fast and smooth. It took a whole day to look for them before, but now it''s the next day after returning to the demon clan. Because he came back with all his strength, sand dust was really afraid of something, so he directly used all his mana to bring sun Tianyu back, so now he was a little weak, almost fell down as soon as he came back. Now it''s still day, and the disadvantages of the body of the moon god came out. After seeing this, Sha Qing immediately came to support sand dust and took a look at Sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu seems very weak, and he only has to cultivate his body. In this way, he has not only discovered things, but also the existence around him. Sun Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised. It seems that many people are ready to move after his state is exposed. That is to say, his state is weak, and it''s a good thing to be attacked. You can distinguish some people at this time. Niu Chong was just a little surprised at why Sun Tianyu''s realm had changed back to the cultivation of yichongtian. However, it would be very difficult for him to rebel or harm sun Tianyu. After all, Niu Chong didn''t dare. He had seen sun Tianyu''s strangeness, and maybe it was also a kind of practice now. Chapter 881 However, many of the demons around them didn''t think that way. They didn''t know all about sun Tianyu''s strength. Now that they feel that sun Tianyu''s strength is weak, they all start to use their crooked ideas. After all, their combat effectiveness in the demons is also good. But because of sun Tianyu''s appearance, they directly attack their existence which is a little different from niuchong, This is the most uncomfortable place for them. Later, they had a certain connection with the outside world and learned about the soul eating emperor and his party. "Now contact the soul eating emperor and tell him about it." A practitioner bowed his head slightly and said, but his voice was so small that he didn''t know anything. The demon clan left soon, and Niu Chong knew about it, but was warned by sun Tianyu, because sun Tianyu didn''t need these things. Then he said with a smile, "let them go. My situation is temporary, but now it''s really not effective, so what are you going to do?" His eyes looked at Niu Chong in front of him. Niu Chong naturally knew that sun Tianyu''s words were more testing words, and went straight down the track: "I, Niu Chong, would like to follow sun Zhu all my life, no matter what Hearing this sentence, you can hear the sincerity, but you can also feel the words Niu Chong said in order not to offend himself. He nodded and said, "that''s OK. Now you should know how to do it?" He took a look at goutouren and niuchong. Goutouren''s ability in this aspect is first-class. Goutouren nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, grandmaster. I suspected some of them existed before, but now I''m following them. Sure enough, there are fluctuations in mana. It''s estimated that the soul eating emperor already knows about them. If I know that the grandmaster''s strength is weak, I will send troops in the near future!" This sentence is very correct. All the people around understand that adult disease is fatal, and sun Tianyu is rarely weak. Then the combat effectiveness of dust can be exerted at night, and the latest attack time is the morning after tomorrow! Sha Qingdan said: "teacher, let''s go out to fight first, we are willing to take the lead!" "Don''t say that for a moment. You can guess when they will send troops." Sun Tianyu looks at them with a smile. Basically, everyone thinks it''s going to be tomorrow, because the best time is tomorrow. But goutouren didn''t think that way. He thought for a while and said, "there must be a buffer period, and the buffer period will not be too long or too short, probably in one or two days. Then the earliest time is the day after tomorrow, and the tomorrow before the day after tomorrow is to find out all our combat effectiveness and plans, and even to finish our battle! After all, our array can only be destroyed from the inside, not from the outside. After that, if the inside becomes weak, then it''s easy for the soul eating emperor to solve the problem from the outside! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu clapped his hands and said, "it''s wonderful. It''s worthy of being our leading military strategist. What you said is what I thought. But if they want to break my big battle so easily, it''s a big mistake. After that, there is our fighting capacity. Are they really so simple for our fighting capacity?" The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and he took a look at Niu Chong beside him. Niu Chong nodded clearly and said, "yes, sun Zhu is ready. He can become a fighting force and join the battlefield at any time\ At this time, goutouren felt that sun Tianyu was not only powerful in combat, but also extremely abnormal in stratagem and so on. At least he seemed to have known for a long time that this day would come, so he secretly strengthened the internal strength of the demon clan. Although the demon clan had low-level magic weapons here, there were actually a group of powerful demon clan practicing outside, Even the powerful existence within the demon clan is not clear, so it is a secret Legion like the shadow. "Then don''t worry too much. It''s estimated that the Soul Eater will hit us with all his fighting power at that time. After that, their task is to destroy the base of the Soul Eater, and then attack in the back. Of course, let them not be too wary, because the number of them is not very wonderful compared with the number of the other side." Sun Tianyu said with a smile that everything was under his control, and even the thought of the soul eating emperor was in his mind. This was the first time he used his own arrangement. The dog leader admired sun Tianyu thoroughly now. He felt that sun Tianyu was unfathomable, not as simple as it seemed, and even had many means that they didn''t know. Then sun Tianyu said with a smile: "in the next period of time, you must be careful, because you are the main force and fighting capacity of the whole demon clan. If you are attacked, you must be careful, If you are killed, it will be a devastating blow to the whole demon clan! So you must be careful of anything, especially the four of you Sha Qing and they finally understand why Sun Tianyu wants them to guess the time. If they relax their vigilance in one or two days, they will be ruined. Maybe they will be set up. This is very bad for them! "OK, teacher, we will choose to shut up these days!" Sha Yu said with a smile that he also had a lot of attention in his heart, so he understood sun Tianyu''s meaning, and then he designated a set of plans in his heart. Now it should not be too difficult to try it out. "Ha ha ha! Are you sure the news is true? " The ghost eating emperor laughs and looks at the demons under him. This is a Hutou man, just under Hu Li at that time. After Hu Li fell down, the Hutou people''s condition was not very good, so they are also the demons who support the ghost eating emperor most. The Hutou man nodded and said, "yes! When sun Tianyu came back, there was no way to hide his whole body''s breath anyway, which was to refine his body! There''s only one heavy day for training! " "Is it a day of physical training? How can we achieve this? " The soul swallowing emperor was also a little curious, but he didn''t have this kind of skill and the effect of reverse swallowing in his mind. However, as long as it was true, what he needed was when sun Tianyu was weak, if sand dust was weak, it would be very strong in the daytime, but it was just chicken ribs in the daytime. So now sun Tianyu is weak, so everything is OK. After all, niuchong is not a big problem for them. As for those monsters who have low-level magic weapons, it''s too easy to deal with them. Chapter 882 As far as he is concerned, he still has a way to get these magic weapons, so the forces on this side basically have low-level magic weapons, but they are not as powerful as sun Tianyu''s, but they still have advantages in number. So the biggest problem in this battle is sun Tianyu. Now that sun Tianyu has become weak and only has a heavy body, he can''t lift the storm. This is his best attack time. The skeleton soldiers around him are almost trained, and his puppets have become extremely powerful. He is an invincible fighting machine! Standing here, the soul eating emperor said with a smile: "we will attack the day after tomorrow, and you will go back and do something for me. If you can do it, the demon clan will be your tiger head people in the future!" After hearing these words, Hutou people all nodded excitedly. He knew that the fighting power of the soul eating emperor was almost the same as sun Tianyu. Later, there were still forces that were much stronger than the demon clan. This is where they were strong and stronger than sun Tianyu! After listening to the task, Hutou man nodded heavily and left. After leaving, the whole hall was left alone. He said with a smile: "do you think I have no backhand? Sun Tianyu, you look down on me too much. Maybe you already know what I''m going to do now? But I''m not going to do these things. " Sun Tianyu basically estimated a lot of situations and knew that the soul eating emperor would have a back hand. As for what? Sun Tianyu still doesn''t know about it, but he never underestimates the soul eating emperor. At least people are more than 40 levels in the universe, so he can only prepare for the worst. Shayu they began to shut down, the whole demon clan internal nothing happened, very calm, the next day is coming. Only sun Tianyu, who has a strong body, naturally needs to sleep. Otherwise, he will consume a lot of strength. After he opens his eyes, an area in his body flashes. It seems that someone has done something about his array. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that we are starting to do it now. Is it just so fast on the first day? It seems that the soul eating emperor is really at ease with me. " But he did not stop, light way: "found who?" Niu Chong''s figure appeared and was watched recently. This morning, a tiger headed man started to move. If they didn''t watch, they might not find it. Then they nodded and said, "it''s Hu Li''s men. At that time, they followed Hu Li, but now Hu Li is down, so they are a little sad, Therefore, the Hutou people are basically the people of the soul eating emperor! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu could feel that Niu Chong''s body was a little murderous. If it really broke out, he thought that the other party had been killed. He immediately continued: "grandmaster, do you want to kill him now?" "No, there is still a little effect now. He is my chess piece. Although it looks like the chess piece of the soul eating emperor, it actually looks more like my chess piece." He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and already had his own inner plan. Basically, it was the game between him and the soul eating emperor, and the breath of his body was slowly spreading. Then he took out a few things and said with a smile: "after their relaxation, before the war starts tomorrow, we must grasp the time, which is very important, Then you can use it to repair the array, and even more effects will be triggered. It''s time for them to see. " After all, sun Tianyu also agreed on the way to use it. Even Niu Chong felt that the effects and functions inside were a little powerful. If all of them were really released, they might be able to pit those outside. After sun Tianyu saw that all existence had left, this was the secret room he specially asked for. The magic power here was extremely strong, and the space was also sealed. If he started forging magic weapons, it should be OK. He said, "open the forging secondary system!" After hearing this, the system said, "forging Level 2 has been opened, please give instructions." "I began to forge the ice Xuan sword in my body, forged with the flame I got that day, and the operation method was up to me." Sun Tianyu took a deep breath. Although his realm is a little low now, his soul and spirit are still so strong, so if he cooperates with the system, it''s OK to finish the ice Xuan sword in front of him. "The system is on, the secondary forging system is now on, and the opening mode is manual!" With the light opening of the system, sun Tianyu''s mental strength turned into a huge body and entered the forging system. There is everything around here. This is where the system is powerful. The forging work around is listed in it, which seems to be particularly advanced. Bingxuan sword is suspended in front of him. When he moves his hand, all the forces around him are condensed to form a big hand. When he grabs Bingxuan sword, the cold air inside Bingxuan sword begins to emerge. It merges with his hands, and the figure of spirit emerges. Last time, it consumed too much, but this is a virtual space, so there is no big problem when it comes out, Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, he immediately said, "I''ve seen my master!" "It''s OK. You''re welcome. Now I need to merge the ice Xuan sword with the flame beside me. See if there''s any way to speed up." Sun Tianyu said with a smile that with the help of Qi Ling, the integration would be much faster. Sun Tianyu also knew that the most important thing was to see Qi Ling''s own practice. Moreover, if it was successful, Qi Ling''s combat effectiveness would also be improved. At that time, it would not be as simple as Jindan jiuchongtian. Qi Ling nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, give it to me. I can suppress them." Ice and fire are incompatible. If they collide and fuse together, it will cause a lot of problems. Therefore, the spirit has a lot to do and will pay more. After he took a deep breath, his whole body broke out. It was Jindan jiuchongtian. One capture was to rush to the flame. Although sun Tianyu guessed that the flame was deliberately left to him by the demon, how to use and suppress it was up to sun Tianyu. It was not only the spirit of the weapon, but also sun Tianyu. He directly took out a powerful hammer with a little power of repression, which was specially used to integrate various elements into the weapon. Chapter 883 The hammer suddenly became bigger and rose to the sky. The flame in front of him didn''t seem to be worth mentioning. However, the fire was not so easy to be tamed. The whole body burned and transformed into a huge fire dragon. It rushed to the hammer in front of it with the skyrocketing fire. The attack of both sides broke out in a flash, and the fire was everywhere. Sun Tianyu''s body was also shaken back. It seems that the combat effectiveness of the two is equal. Of course, this is also in the soul. If it were in reality, sun Tianyu would have been killed long ago. The combat effectiveness of the other side is infinitely close to the realm of soaring. Fortunately, it is suppressed here, which is about the appearance of Jindan. The ice Xuan sword appeared in Qi Ling''s hand. A sword fell down, and the cold air on it was frozen for thousands of miles. It was released little by little, freezing the void, and everything around it began to freeze! Standing here, the fire dragon didn''t wait to die. In an instant, it came out with a powerful flame. The whole body was flashing with fire light, and its own flame was also very fierce, but from a distance, you can feel the terrible pressure and the terrible high temperature inside, which can burn everything up! The sword in hand sweeps, and endless ice comes out of it. It collides with the roaring fire of the fire dragon in front of us. The attack between the two sides is interlaced, and the fighting capacity between the two sides is also exploding. It has more powerful attacks to kill. It''s simply the collision between you and me. Every impact brings waves to this space, Sun Tianyu on one side is also a little excited. As long as there are more ice and fire collisions like this, the fusion will be more smooth at that time, but the flame doesn''t know that this is a small tool of spirit. He breathed the fire crazily. Every fire attack became stronger, and the inner power of Bingxuan sword was stronger. When he fought with it, the space in front of him became more smashed, and the collision between ice and fire became more obvious. For a moment, sun Tianyu caught the opportunity. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "don''t blame us for two against one!" The body quickly disappeared and rushed to the flame in the void. The hammer in the hand was also shining with the power of various elements, and the power of chaos was formed in it. The fire around is absorbed into it. The hammer is shining brightly. In an instant, it devours everything in front of it. It strikes the fire dragon hard. The power of this blow is not small. If it goes down, the fire on the fire dragon will be blown away, and the power of chaos will explode inside. The sound of lightning and thunder came out, and the fire dragon''s body was penetrated all around. There were many wounds in it, that is, the split of wind element, the little fire element was separated a little bit, and the huge body was lifted and shot directly into the distance. When the ice Xuan sword is waved, the ice elements on it turn into long swords, and all of them fall in the distance. The air of ice freezes everything and brings the breath of ice! In a flash, the fire dragon in the distance turned into a giant egg, which contained the power of various flames, which was also a means of defense. Sun Tianyu can feel that the fire element inside is improving. It seems that the defense of the other side is not very simple. The hammer in his hand is hard to smash down. This time, it''s not just the power of simple elements. It''s a mixture of all forces. It may not be possible in reality, but it''s still very simple in his own spiritual world, After all, my soul is powerful and a little abnormal. In an instant, when the hammer goes down, the sparks bloom, the ice is broken, the mountain collapses, the thunder and lightning, and the chaos is beginning to open. When all kinds of forces inside are soft together, the fire eggs all have a crack, and the flame of the crack also rushes out and collides with the hammer, which is a kind of resistance and struggle! But for sun Tianyu, it was useless. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s time to see you next!" Qi Ling nodded, the ice element on his body burst out, and the ice Xuan sword in his hand was soft together, and the power between each other was also very good together. At this time, the whole void was shaking, and the power in his hand was also breaking out to the limit. In an instant, a sword was flashing down! The power is also layers of superposition, into a shadow and cut down, in which the giant egg is also the fire element burst out, this is the last struggle, as if a flash in the pan. At this time, the whole fire element is very strong, and it turns into a huge net to kill. It collides with all the attacks around. It seems that the whole space is attacked by this fire. The fire element is too strong! Little by little, sun Tianyu''s eyes became colder and colder. The hammer in his hand radiated a more dazzling luster. In a flash, the egg under his body was also broken silently, and the fire element inside was completely blooming, hitting with the hammer! The whole space is rickety. It looks terrible. The impact inside is even more powerful. The hammer in sun Tianyu''s hand is even more powerful. It severely suppresses the fire element in front of him. Even if they want to do it, it also suppresses it. Even if your scope is super large, the fire element doesn''t overflow in an instant. And all this is for the sake of Bingxuan sword. As long as Bingxuan sword can hit the fire element in front of him, he can basically absorb and fuse after serious injury. This is what sun Tianyu wants! Qi Ling also knew sun Tianyu''s intention. His attack was strengthened and fell. The whole void was completely frozen. At the moment of falling, time and space were solidified! Flame found that he couldn''t draw out any attack and was crushed to death by sun Tianyu in front of him. This was a very fatal thing, so he began to be a little flustered. The more like this, the more difficult it was to break away from sun Tianyu''s attack and suppression. You should know that the hammer in sun Tianyu''s hand has extra suppression ability, so if this kind of attack continues, the flame in front of him has no resistance at all, let alone trying to resist the attack of sun Tianyu and Bingxuan sword. Qi Ling''s eyes became cold. At this time, all the ice elements on his body were condensed on the sword, and immediately fell down. Chapter 884 If this sword is really cut, the flame will be absorbed into it by the ice Xuan sword. The flame still has such instinctive crisis that it begins to resist madly. It collides with the ice Xuan sword in front of it, and all kinds of elements in it also collide fiercely. The attack of Bingxuan sword was improved layer by layer. Originally, the flame resisted violently. But after colliding with the Bingxuan sword in the air, it was absorbed constantly. I don''t know if it was because of sun Tianyu that his resistance became much weaker. Basically, it can be said that the resistance of the fire has been greatly reduced, and the fire of the whole body has become extremely weak. If it continues like this, it will become a part of Bingxuan sword! This is what it doesn''t want to accept, but in front of sun Tianyu, these things can''t happen. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "in order to integrate you, I''ve put a lot of thoughts into it, so please integrate them for me." His hand moved, the hammer in his hand also became a strange tool, a time to start is to fuse the flame in front of him into the ice Xuan sword. This movement seems very fast, but in fact it is very difficult to operate. If there is a mistake, it will basically lose the whole game. It won''t give you any chance at all, so sun Tianyu just spent a lot. But the next situation is the most important. Now the spirit begins to press the collision between the ice element and the fire element. Both sides collide fiercely. If they are not careful, it is easy for the whole ice Xuan sword to explode. However, there is no need to worry about this point in Bingxuan sword, because the material and texture of Bingxuan sword are very advanced, and the materials used are extremely advanced. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the damage of Bingxuan sword. What we need now is to integrate the two elements. At this time, the ice Xuan sword began to slowly devour the fire element. The ice element itself was a little stronger, so pressing the fire element was not a big problem. But if it was like this, only the fire element would exist, and the others would not exist at all. So he couldn''t let this happen. He had a magic weapon in his hand. This magic weapon is also necessary in forging. A flash, there are several gaps in the ice Xuan sword. This gap is temporary, and sun Tianyu himself wants to open it. Then his own fire element also enters it, merges with the fire element in it, slowly injects his consciousness, and immediately collides with the ice element in front of him, The collision between each other also became intense. The ice element is too powerful, which Sun Tianyu doesn''t want. But if he uses fire element for free, he will lose a lot of money. So now he begins to assimilate it. As long as he can assimilate fire element successfully, then the ice element in front of him will have a chance to solve it. After all, the most important thing is sun Tianyu''s will. This is sun Tianyu''s main achievement. As long as it can be integrated, it''s not a problem to forge the ice Xuan sword in front of him. There are also weapons and spirits suppressing at the same time. This kind of assistance can be very successful. The power in sun Tianyu''s hand suddenly burst out and poured into the ice Xuan sword. The two elements in it also slowly blended together. You can feel the perfect softness of ice and fire. Because the fire element was assimilated by sun Tianyu, the riot in it was quiet and calm, and it was no longer a random attack, And the ice element in front of me. Sun Tianyu consciously exists the two elements, so the next step is to start the integration. This step needs to be taken slowly. We can''t be in a hurry, we can only take it step by step. The inner breath of Bingxuan sword is no longer a random riot, but a gentle relationship between each other. Sun Tianyu''s spirit has become a tight line, so now every step is very careful and careful. There is no mistake at all, and there is no other mistake. The spirit around him was also extremely nervous, and his own strength was slowly injected into it. Sun Tianyu felt that the last step was the most difficult and the simplest. Because the last step is a bit of luck. If he''s lucky, he''s easy to succeed. If he''s not lucky, he''s easy to fail. Sun Tianyu also took a deep breath. He doesn''t think he''s lucky, but he''s not too bad. Then his hand quickly ran, and his tools changed again and again. The speed of change was faster and faster, and there were more and more things in it. The ice Xuan sword in front of him was shaking more and more severely, and the two elements in it were merging more and more quickly. The appearance of the ice Xuan sword began to change. Originally, there were ice marks all around, but now there are some fireworks. When the ice and fire crisscross, you can see the vein above. Basically, when all kinds of elements are soft, it''s easy to damage the magic weapon, so it needs sun Tianyu''s incomparable care. Bingxuan sword began to change its shape, which was totally different from that of Bingxuan sword at the beginning. The fire element also overflowed, giving Bingxuan sword a plasticity and a few breathing things. Several traces of fire element also appeared around Bingxuan sword. When these traces and ice elements were gentle together, the surrounding space also slowly floated, This is the change in the transformation of Bingxuan sword. The change between each other is faster and faster. The plasticity of Bingxuan sword is also successful. Later, it is stabilized by Qiling, and the ice and fire elements inside are finally perfectly mixed together. For a whole day, the whole Bingxuan sword has undergone earth shaking changes. Looking at the long sword with ice element and fire element in front of him, sun Tianyu took a long breath and said with a smile: "there is no failure at all. This sword is very good, but the next time we want elements to enter it, we need some very good materials." After all, it seems that the long sword is about to be burned, which is not ideal. So next time, we must use more advanced materials to transform the ice Xuan sword, so we can continue to embed the power of elements. With the power of the elements, there is no doubt about how powerful the sword is. Basically, there is no suspense. So sun Tianyu grasped the sword in front of him with one hand. There are two colors on it, one is ice blue, the other is burning fire cloud. These two colors are very dazzling. Chapter 885 Sun Tianyu took a deep breath, and his consciousness came back, but he was too weak, and his face looked very pale. But the sword in his hand was not so simple. It had two elements, ice element and fire element. It looked more gorgeous than ice Xuan sword. He waved it casually, and the explosive force inside was even greater, and the power contained in it was also a bit doubled. He didn''t feel too much weight in his hand, but when he really attacked, the flame inside exploded, and instantly the sword became as heavy as a volcano. It was a little difficult to lift it. This was the most powerful place, It''s no joke that the combat power will be released at that time. When you wave your strength, you feel the mixture of ice and fire. You can feel the breath of these two elements in any move. There are traces of fire and ice elements in the secret room. It seems that the sword in front of you is not so simple. When the two elements are intertwined, the breath is not as simple as one plus one. He said with a smile: "it seems that we can''t call you Bingxuan sword now. If we want to change the name, what should we call it?" "Qi Ling, you come out to talk about it and give some advice." Sun Tianyu said in a soft voice that the instrument spirit in it had been waiting for a few minutes. Sun Tianyu seems to feel something. Sure enough, when the instrument appeared slowly, the breath on his body was completely different from before. Originally he had only the element of ice, but now he had the element of fire and the burning of fire on his head. The whole void was burning up, like the horror of fire cloud, and the cold ice was also emitting. At this time, the spirit standing here has become the realm of Yuantai. The power of ice and fire is perfectly integrated. It looks like a god of war, and the breath is even stronger. "Master, I''m sorry, I''m breaking through just now, so I can''t appear at the first time. I hope the master can forgive me!" The voice of Qi Ling also became low, and there was a feeling of ice and fire compatibility in the tone, so there would be no conflict. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m more happy when you become stronger. Do you feel any changes in your body now?" The spirit felt it for a moment and said: "the combat effectiveness and realm have been improved a lot. I''m not at the same level as before. It''s OK to cross the level. I feel more free to use the sword in my hand, as if it''s my own." When his hand moved, the power of ice and fire appeared in the long sword, which echoed with the spirit. It seemed that the spirit was not a simple magic weapon. If the spirit could control it, the spirit now had completely changed, just like the spirit before. "I know, then you can basically fight independently from me in the future, so this is a good thing, and it has greatly improved my combat effectiveness. In the future, you can control this long sword. In this case, you can''t call it Bingxuan sword. You can press a new name, and you can''t do it casually." After hearing this, Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, master, this long sword has the characteristics of Bingxuan sword, and it is much more powerful. The fire element in it is terrifying, so I think it can be called Shuangxuan sword." "It''s xuantianchi, Jiuyin xuanjian and Bingxuan Jian. Now there are fire elements in it, so it''s two elements. If you call it this way, it''s OK. It sounds nice. Let''s call it this! Double Xuan sword Sun Tianyu looks at the Shuangxuan sword in his hand with satisfaction. He is also very satisfied with the performance of the spirit. Now he has another card in front of the spirit eater. Basically, if he cooperates with the spirit eater, the spirit eater will not be his opponent at all! As long as you recover all of a sudden, it''s almost the same. I just don''t know that the time has passed so fast. It''s already the next day. At this time, the battle should start soon. Now the sky outside is not completely bright, so it takes noon for the Soul Eater to fight. After all, noon is the most violent time for the sun. At that time, the thorny combat effectiveness of dust can be eliminated, and the pressure will be much lessˇ° How long do I have to remove the seal now? " Sun Tianyu light mouth, has passed three days of time, but before the task is completed, absolutely will give yourself deduction time? System light way: "still have two days time, because of the completion of the task, so deducting two days of cooling time, two days after the strength all recover, and break through to reach the yuan tire realm!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu also breathed a sigh of relief. He was relieved that if he lived for two days, he could still bear it. After all, his budget was two days. He said with a smile: "this time I''m playing pig and eating tiger, but who told you to be so stupid? Forget it, you don''t know me, so you can be killed by me at ease, especially you, Soul Eater! " His eyes became cold. This was the first battle for the demon''s universe. You should know that the demon now bears a lot of things, so he is now doing everything to help the demon become strong. It seems that the existence of the soul eating emperor is absolutely to kill. If not, it will do great harm to the demon! When the eyes penetrated the past, the soul eating emperor also slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sky and said, "are you sure?" The tiger head man nodded submissively: "I''m sure that the internal defense has been destroyed by me, and there is no possibility of recovery. Moreover, there is no action in the past two days, and there is no doubt about me, so the implementation of the plan is very smooth. Now you can be ready to attack at any time!" After hearing this, the soul eating emperor took a look at the head of the dark clan, and the other side nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates went to check last night, and there was no movement. It was really broken. I can enter it, and no one even found me!" After that, the soul eating emperor nodded and said, "well, it''s time for us to take action. The target is the demon clan. Take them!" After many forces united, the combat effectiveness was also improved, so the target was even more huge, and then they all roared: "yes\ In a short time, the mighty team conquered the distant demons. What they needed was to win the cave of the demons. No matter who was in the cave, they had been longing for it for a long time. Chapter 886 The vast team is going out step by step towards the cave, among which the desert people are the first. They are the most powerful existence except the dark people. Many of their existence can help the dark people create a space, which is also what the dark people need most. Therefore, the fighting capacity of this team is still very strong. If sun Tianyu is here, he can see that they all have magic weapons. Although they are relatively simple low-level magic weapons, which can''t be compared with their own side, they have a large number of people. This kind of sea of people tactics can kill their demon clan. "Sun Zhu, they are really here!" Niu Chong spoke faintly, with a trace of firmness in his eyes. Now the fight between the two forces can be basically over. It should be said that this battle will determine the pattern of the whole Sha people ''. "Don''t worry about it. You only need to delay for two days, and the array I gave can definitely last for two days, but don''t steal home so quickly, because they must be very cautious now, especially the Soul Eater. He must have a backhand himself. Our backhand can''t lose to the other''s backhand!" Sun Tianyu opened his mouth slightly and said that the corners of his mouth rose. His eyes were full of confidence. He was very confident in his own array. Then he said with a smile, "now we can get rid of all the traitors. Should they be confirmed?" Niu Chong nodded his head and said, "I''m ready. I''ll wait for a word from you." His eyes were full of the color of killing. After all, he hated traitors the most. If there were traitors, he couldn''t accept them. So he didn''t want to wait for more than a minute, and said faintly: "get ready!" A lot of shadow under the body also nodded, and then an internal blood wash began. The Hutou man sat in his room, looking at the stone in front of him, and said, "this is the gem given to me by the soul eating emperor. Even if it''s niuchong''s hand, I can kill each other with this stone, so I must grasp it well." The stone in his hand is a very advanced magic weapon, which is also a good thing given by the soul eating emperor. It can burst out with the explosive power of Yuantai jiuchongtian. This move is not simple. Even Niu Chong will be killed, and he will be protected at the moment of the explosion. So what the soul eating emperor needs is that he can use it to kill Niu Chong, If Niu Chong is dead, the whole demon clan will be completely destroyed. And the explosion of this stone is also the beginning of the battle. As long as the stone explodes, the war will begin! So Hutou people know that they are the key. It''s not the right time. They still need to wait until noon. But just at this time, several figures suddenly come in. The attack on them has been condensed for a long time. It''s a prepared attack. When this attack bursts out, Hutou people know that they have been targeted, and they have been targeted for a long time, When I was going to use the stone in my hand, a flash of lightning flew by. The stone flew out with his hand, and the blood spilled on the whole ground. It looked very bloody! At this time, Hutou man reacted, covered his broken arm instantly, and the blood flowed out continuously, yelling: "no! Ah, ah The hand is firmly grasped. Niu Chong knows that the Hutou man in front of him is the main operator, so he has to deal with it by himself. Sure enough, the stone in the other person''s hand is not simple, and even he feels terrible with the breath from it. "Tiger head, do you know what''s wrong now?" Niu Chong said faintly, the killing machine in his eyes also turned into a force, which immediately fell on the tiger''s head. The other person''s whole body couldn''t resist, and he was pressed hard on the ground, and the force broke out. "Puff!" Originally thought that the tiger''s head after his arm was broken, now because of the threat of attack, it is basically too much consumption, dying, unable to speak at all, but his eyes are full of fear and unwilling, which is also a kind of regret. But what about that? After all, he failed, and the stone can''t be moved, which means that the soul eating emperor can''t receive his own news at all. He roared: "you can''t die well, Niu Chong, go to die for me\ When he wanted to rush up, a falling moon dispersed, and the power in it was like thunder and lightning. When he started to fall, the tiger''s head fell directly, and the whole room was covered with blood. Niu Chong was holding a high-level magic weapon and looked at the tiger''s head coldly. He said, "you are the first one to sacrifice my sword. It''s also your honor." Because of his loyalty and performance, Niu Chong got a big knife. It''s a high-level magic weapon. Although it is the weakest one among the high-level magic weapons, the high-level magic weapon is the high-level magic weapon after all. Now although he is Yuantai jiuchongtian, if he breaks out with all his strength, he can surpass Yuantai jiuchongtian and has incomparable combat effectiveness! Besides, the opponent''s body also has the flash of lightning, which is also his special training. Recently, he is not idle. He has spent a full month feeling the thunder element. Now he is a little beginner, but his combat effectiveness has been doubled, so he can complete all the actions just now when the opponent is unprepared, It''s the same in several surrounding areas. One traitor after another was killed, and some of them didn''t know what happened, so they were killed with one sword, and then they fell down, without any fighting back, so it was only a few minutes before and after, and all this was done. Niu Chong looked at the shadows around him and said, "well, your task is finished. Take their resources and leave, and then distribute them." They moved very fast, as if nothing had happened. The scene was also sorted out. The whole demon clan was preparing to fight, because they also saw the troops outside. Shayu and they came out slowly. Now they are out of the gate, but in two days, they have improved a lot, The most important thing is the cooperation and tacit understanding between their teams. Standing in the front is Sha Qing. His sword is extremely sharp, and his eyes are also flashing. He looks very strong! Chapter 887 Now Sha Qing has completely integrated the sword Qi with his body, so he looks as sharp as a sharp sword. Standing around, he can feel the sword Qi and the powerful pressure. Although it''s only yuan Tai''s double heaven, it makes people dare not look directly at it. Niu Chong is also extremely satisfied after seeing it. It seems that Sha Qing has really stepped out of his own pace, and then said with a smile: "today''s main force is you, so please." Sha Yu seemed to have no breath behind him, just like a ghost. He said with a smile: "brother Niu, you can rest assured. We have been practicing for almost two months. There are few opponents of our team leader outside, so you can rest assured!" Stone nodded, or that kind of silence, for him not to speak is the best thing, action is greater than words. Red moon is also in the state of spirit, so she said with a smile: "brother Niu, don''t worry, we will do what we should do. These guys will know that our fighting power is not easy to provoke!" After these words, Niu Chong also nodded, but he believed it very much. After all, the strength and combat effectiveness of these little guys were not comparable before. If they worked together as a team, it would be even more terrible. Therefore, Niu Chong also began to do what sun Tianyu asked them to do, and let them start to meet the enemy outside. All niuchong needs to do is to protect the whole array, and then activate the special abilities in it. In this case, even the Soul Eater doesn''t want to come in! As for Sha Yu, they don''t have to go out too much. They just need to achieve a certain effect, and this array will be blocked. Only a few practitioners can enter it to fight at a time. If so, it''s very beneficial for the demon clan. After all, the ghost eating emperor intends to use the sea of people tactics, And just the sea of people tactics on the side of the demon clan is not good, so we need to use these means to fight. So Niu Chong also admires sun Tianyu very much. He can think of so many things. These things are too precise. If they were asked to come, they would not have thought of so many things. The most important thing is the array. Sun Tianyu is good at these things, so it will have the present effect. Niu Chong is also serious now, operating the big array in front of him, but the change of the big array is invisible, very small, even the array master on the opposite side can''t see it. The soul eating emperor and his party in the distance spoke faintly: "what''s the situation over there now?" After hearing the words of the soul eating emperor, tangzihui reported: "report the soul eating emperor, now the demon clan is very calm, there is not much change!" After hearing this, the emperor thought for a while and said, "now let''s go out to see the situation. If we can, we will attack directly." "Yes The first fighting teams also nodded. They were the death squads themselves. They were a kind of cannon fodder. Some of them were puppets refined by the soul eating emperor, so they walked towards the cave of the demon clan unconsciously. They seemed to be falling down at any time. These were the existence of the supernatural realm. They don''t have any idea of survival. After all, their hearts have been completely controlled. Their eyes are empty. When they walk step by step, the koehead can see these people coming. Unexpectedly, they are all lizards. Shayu soon knew the reason. Last time they killed the leader of the lizard people, so the lizard people simply did not have the protection of big trees and were ruthlessly slaughtered and plundered of resources. Therefore, the lizard people who are now in front of the public are the lizard people who have been controlled. It can be said that the existence of this pair of death squads is the lizard people! Their faces became ugly, and they were a little angry in their eyes. It was too much. If a lizard man attacked them directly, they would think it was nothing. But a bunch of lizard puppets attacked, was it too cruel! They have no way to save the lizards in front of them. All the lizards, up and down, are almost 500 or 600 women and children. It''s hard for such a race to attack. The stone''s eyes can''t help it, and the whole body''s murderous spirit erupts. He says, "I must kill them!" They all know that the enemy is the Soul Eater, and these things and means are also made by the Soul Eater. Of course, the Soul Eater is not able to do so much by himself. It should be helped by the existence around him, and then he divided up the resources of lizards. You know, lizards have developed for a long time, and the internal resources are also very huge, Therefore, the benefit this time is basically from the surrounding forces, and naturally they are willing to see this scene. The lizards step by step move towards the array in front of them. These demons don''t make a move, because they know that these lizards are trying, and it''s really necessary to try. After all, the array has changed. It has all kinds of elements to attack. Just touching the array in front of them, these lizards feel paralyzed, One by one, poison gas entered their bodies and began to corrode all of them. One by one, the lizards fell down. Even the lizards in Yuantai realm could not resist the poisonous gas. But they were relieved after they died like this. There were still children in them. The eyes of these demons were a little trembling when they saw it. It was really hateful! Sun Tianyu in the distance also shook his head when he saw it. The soul eating emperor was still like this. In the past, he slaughtered the existence of a city for his own experiment and realm. Now this lizard man is just a small matter, and it will not affect the soul eating emperor at all. He took a long breath. He couldn''t help it, but he had his own way of practice. He didn''t need to change himself because of others. He said faintly, "now is the time to start the array!" When Niu Chong heard this, he nodded. Hundreds of lizards fell down in front of him, but all the corpses were absorbed by the array in front of him. Even if the ghost eater in the distance saw it, his face was a little ugly. He needed war to make more corpses, and then to improve his realm and skeleton army, But now the demon clan has swallowed all the corpses on its side. What''s the meaning? Chapter 888 The emperor''s eyes changed for a moment, and then said, "Sun Tianyu, do you know what I''m thinking?" Whether it''s worth it or not, he also knows that sun Tianyu has fought with him, so if he knows, it should be possible. It''s just that sun Tianyu''s swallowing these corpses is just the energy used for the array. Otherwise, if he consumes so much energy and doesn''t supplement it, it will be exhausted sooner or later. Of course, this method is bloody. It''s only used in the battle of life and death. If the other side is so cruel, it''s hard to say that only a few people know about it. So Niu Chong sighed and began to move on. The current array has absorbed hundreds of lizard corpses. Although the power inside has dissipated a lot, it is absolutely enough to supplement the array. Some of the existence in the distance is to see a little problem, then a dark group practitioner guessed and said: "I guess the other party should absorb these corpses and then turn them into the power of the array, so the array is more terrible now!" After this sentence came out, even the soul eating emperor around him also had a little shaking in his eyes. It seems that sun Tianyu is not simple in front of him. All these things can be thought of, but in front of him, these small means are useless. He said with a smile: "if it''s like this, let me have a good time with you!" Later, one body after another appeared behind him. These bodies were formed by white bone structure, and the breath of the body was extremely strong. But from a distance, there was a feeling that it was hard to speak. This was the skeleton army of the soul eating emperor. There isn''t much mana in it, so it''s useless even if the other party kills them and absorbs them. These skeletons are also very powerful, and they are basically carefully cultivated by the Soul Eater, so it''s absolutely the best choice to consume the array energy in front of them. These skeletons are also rushing towards the array in front of them. Among thousands of skeletons, there are all kinds of realms, demons and beasts, and practitioners. These existence are very powerful. In an instant, they devour everything and rush out towards the array in front of them. Sun Tianyu after seeing, light way: "direct start to attack!" This is a very decisive command. The defensive array in front of us turns into an attack array in a moment, and the giant dragons come out of thunder and lightning. This is also the attack of Niu Chong. Under the promotion of the array, it becomes more powerful and roars out in a moment. A huge skeleton drags a big shield towards the front, and the whole sand is shaking. All the lightning above was resisted, and the lightning inside burst out one after another, but the other side only stepped back a few steps, and then the skeletons were killed quickly. The combat effectiveness of these skeletons was a little beyond Niu Chong''s imagination, and it was not so simple to solve. Then Niu Chong dragged his big knife to kill the skeleton in the distance. As soon as he rode, the thunder dragons were flying and the lightning roared in his hands. There was no figure to resist. One by one, he was pulled away, and there were lightning wounds on his body, The next flash was to collide with a large skeleton with a shield. Terrible waves swept from it, and bursts of lightning also raged inside. The sand was worn away, and a huge pit appeared. All the existence around was shaken back. And Sha Yu rushed out like a ghost. The dagger in his hand was very sharp. He fell between breathing. A skeleton was killed and had no life. When the skeletons around them were ready to rush up, a big shield appeared, just like Mount Tai standing in the same place. In an instant, all the existence was shaken back, and they couldn''t resist the shield defense of the stone in front of them. At the moment of retreat, they found that they had a fire array under their feet. These arrays are very small, but very delicate. It''s just a breathing time. The flame bursts out. In the sand, the temperature of the flame rises by a level. The breath instantly devours all the skeletons in front of us. Immediately, the divided flame condenses, and the figure of red moon appears gracefully. Then, the eyes look at the skeletons with contempt. A lot of skeletons around were penetrated in one breath. There were sword lights on them. It seemed that they had eyes. All skeletons didn''t escape the attack of sword Qi. In an instant, they were penetrated and killed, and the breath of life completely disappeared. This is Sha Qing''s attack. His sword is extremely powerful and gorgeous. The effect of the battle is not comparable to those of the three guys. However, there are not too many words on the battlefield now. In an instant, he is back to the previous state of cooperation. Sha Yu constantly attacks and hides in a dark place like a ghost. It''s hard to find him. These skeletons only have fighting consciousness, so they can''t find Sha Yu in front of them. One by one, they are killed. If they are to be hit, one shield will appear, and the stone is the shield in the whole battle, Completely protect Shayu and Hongyue. Basically, with him, the other two will not be hurt. And Sha Qing doesn''t need to be managed any more. His breath is extremely terrible. Every attack brings sharp sword Qi. One layer after another, he flies out and penetrates the existence one by one. These skeletons are not Sha Qing''s opponents at all. The skeletons around are basically cleared, and the rest are relatively strong skeletons, even the skeletons of Yuantai wuchongtian. The opponent is a desert man, and his breath is extremely strong. In an instant, he blows out with one punch and kills shaqing in front of him. At this time, a body appeared in front of the fist. After the hard impact, the whole area was sunken, and the sand was broken layer by layer to forcibly resist the attack of the other party. This is not all the defense means of the stone, and then a figure came out. It was the sword light rising from the sky. The sword gas inside seemed to have eyes. In an instant, it fell down with an invincible sword light and attacked the skeleton in front of it! The skull''s eyes became cold, and the red light of blood red flickered in his eyes. Immediately, another fist fell down, and his fist changed between waving. This fist and Sha Qing''s sword light impact together, in front of the void is also slightly trembling up, around the waves of a layer of open! Chapter 889 The attacks of both sides also burst at this time. The whole area in front of them was affected. One by one, skeletons were blown away, while Sha Yu and Hong Yue were hiding behind the stones. It seems that the combat effectiveness of this skeleton is absolutely not simple. It''s only Yuantai wuchongtian. "There is the breath of soul eating emperor in it. You must not underestimate the enemy!" Sun Tianyu said faintly, and then he waved his hand, and the double Xuan sword also came out. Although the weapon spirit is only in the realm of Yuantai, there is still no big problem in solving some skeletons. After all, the fighting ability of the weapon spirit is also very strong! When the body shape of the spirit appeared, the temperature of the whole area increased a little, and then it froze. The power of ice and fire spread in it, and the endless glacier also spread little by little, but it didn''t spread quickly. The spirit stood in front of many skeletons, and its breath was very strong, The double Xuan sword in the hand also slowly sent out a different breath. The feeling of Qi Ling holding Shuangxuan sword is really strange, but Sun Tianyu didn''t pay attention to so much. Qi Ling in front of him started to act. The Shuangxuan sword in his hand was cut out one by one, and the ice and fire power on it was also intertwined. In a moment, a sword was killed, and a skeleton rushed up very fast, but he didn''t expect that it was just a breath and split, The power of ice and fire spread in an instant. When the upper part of his body was frozen into ice, his lower part had been burned up. A skeleton of Yuantai yichongtian was directly killed. It was clean and direct. Sun Tianyu was also a little surprised. At least this kind of sword technique can''t be used by ordinary practitioners. Sun Tianyu nodded and then said with a smile: "it seems that there is no problem to challenge the existence of Yuantai triple and quadruple heaven, but does the soul eating emperor plunder the surrounding demons or resources, otherwise, why is there such a huge army of skeletons?" He didn''t understand. If he knew that a skeleton army could be built with only one bone, he would be a little surprised. After all, in sun Tianyu''s mind, this kind of thing happened in beauty. However, after thousands of years, the soul eating emperor would certainly change, and his skills and so on would be greatly improved. The corner of the emperor''s mouth raised slightly and said, "what I need is you to kill me. If you do, you will attack me and kill them all!" When they heard that, they all rushed up, and the breath of their bodies also emerged. They rushed out towards the area in front of them. The breath of their bodies also broke out, and soon they could reach the cave of the demon clan. However, when a desert man approached this place and was about to attack a demon family''s back, he was directly blocked by the grid and hit an invisible wall. This was a thing without any sign. Not only he, but hundreds of figures around him were like this. Their speed was very fast, and it was because of this that they hit the defense in front of them. The soul eating emperor came to the screen cover. It seemed that the existence of fighting in it was not afraid of himself at all. When he went down with one blow, the blood light was constantly entangled in his fist. Even if the existence of Yuantai realm was hit by him, it was absolutely not easy. But the front screen just fluctuated and calmed down. Nothing happened. This is really amazing. You can also see that the screen is very hard and can''t be broken by ordinary attacks. The emperor''s eyes were a little ugly. He looked at Sun Tianyu in the distance, and then another blow came out. At this time, the blow could distort the void, disperse the air waves, and be terrifying. Even the existence of Yuantai jiuchongtian behind him felt the oppression and stepped back a few steps. However, when he hit the screen cover in front of him, he still didn''t move. He couldn''t bring any change and damage. This was a bit severe. The Soul Eater knew that his attack didn''t seem to work. It was a screen cover that was more powerful than the one inside. It couldn''t be broken by repeated actions. Then he said faintly: "just wait here. I don''t believe they don''t have any action. They will hide in it all their lives and be a turtle with a shrinking head!" Many people around also sigh. If the soul eating Emperor didn''t use the skeleton Legion at the beginning, it is estimated that part of his fighting power would be trapped in the screen, and then they would be killed by them in front of him. So they also sigh, but they also praise the existence of the rain shield. After all, they don''t believe that the demon clan is so powerful. The battle inside has also reached the stage of white heat. Although the skeleton Legion inside is very powerful, it can''t defeat the demon clan at all. First of all, its combat effectiveness is far less powerful than that of the demon clan. Second, it can''t be supplemented. After all, they just attack aimlessly. Even some skeletons in the supernatural realm rush up without brains, The target is still in the realm of golden elixir, which is directly killed mercilessly. Niu Chong''s fighting power is not a joke. Even if the shield is very strong, it is also broken. Lightning is everywhere. It directly penetrates the skeleton in front of us. When the huge skeleton falls down, their battle is over. There is no big suspense at all. This battle was completely over, and it didn''t bring too much loss and damage to the demon clan. Looking at the existence of the covetous outside, they didn''t pay attention to it. They just went back to the cave. Niu Chong just raised his mouth slightly and said, "sure enough, as the sun said, they really would do this, and if they used the array like this, There is absolutely no mistake. " On the other side of the demon clan, there is also some damage, that is, many people are injured, the wound is not very serious, but it is absolutely not light. So it also needs to be repaired for a period of time, but in this period of time, the emperor''s face is very ugly. The screen cover in front of him seems too deep to break. If he goes on like this, he has no chance to enter it, but his eyes are very firm, and he says, "I don''t believe you can hold on so long!" After this sentence, sun Tianyu also checked it and said, "this array can last for about a day. I didn''t expect that the soul eating emperor''s attack was so fierce. If it was a little simpler, it would last a long time!" The soul eating emperor''s attack was a full-scale attack. Although the surface of the screen cover didn''t seem to have much problems and damage, in fact, it suffered a lot of internal impact. Chapter 890 Sun Tianyu took a look at the sky and said helplessly: "maybe you need to stick to it for one day, and the array will only stick to it for one day." After hearing this, Niu Chong nodded his head firmly. If he insisted on it for a day, he could do it. After all, they also gained new strength and magic weapons. They also planned to test all their fighting power. It was necessary to fight with the Soul Eater. Niuchong, they also quickly recovered and were ready for tomorrow''s battle. After tomorrow, they had to support for one day. Sun Tianyu, who supported for one day, could recover and then fight with the Soul Eater head-on. The battlefield at that time was definitely not as simple as before, and even decided the direction of the war by them! They also started to wait for each other, but the Soul Eater would not be so stupid. From time to time, people would attack him, and even he would do it himself. In this way, the consumption would be faster, and there would be less time to support him. Night is coming. On the other side, it''s just the castle built by the Soul Eater. The surrounding races are all his forces. I really didn''t expect that in order to establish this force, the Soul Eater was so crazy that he used to use so many materials and energy. You know, there were hundreds of races here before, but now there are only about a dozen. That is, two-thirds of the races have been destroyed, That''s how the scenes and castles are now. All this is the demon people told sand dust, he looked at the castle in front of him, then said: "but it doesn''t matter, from today on, you will no longer exist!" Sand dust is not in the demon cave. He is arranged by sun Tianyu, and there is a group of demon families behind him. They are extremely terrifying and have very strong fighting power. They basically have their own special abilities, so they are here to destroy the castle in front of them together with sand dust. The breath of sand dust also broke out. Several three headed dogs appeared in front of him. The breath of each other was yuan Tai Si Chong Tian. But before he took the hand, all three heads were cut off. The people behind him also took the knife and put away their attack, as if nothing had happened. All this was too fast. Only the sound of the sword was heard, and the sound of friction was harsh. Four or five dogs and three dogs were killed in this way, and then bats shot one by one. Their bodies were full of the smell of shadow, and they immediately came out and rushed to the dust in front of them. Sand dust''s hands move, one by one from the reflection of the moonlight gathered to kill them, instead of their own shadow, just a penetration, they are all killed, faster and more direct, many demon clans behind are also a little worship, this is the real killer, more direct and simple than their. Of course, sand dust is not concerned about these things now. If we want to destroy the castle in front of us, we need to search for some goods and materials. There will never be few good things in it. It''s OK to take these goods and materials before they are destroyed. However, at this time, a very familiar strong breath came to my face: "sure enough, as the soul eating emperor said, someone really came!" When a figure appeared slowly, the dust couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw it, and the man in front of him couldn''t believe his eyes, which was too strange. He said faintly, "Why are you?" The murderous gas on the body suddenly erupted. When it swept up, many of the existence behind was affected. It was the oppression of Yuantai jiuchongtian. When it rolled down, the whole earth was shaking madly, and the eyes of sand and dust were shaking a little. With a wave of hand, the chill spread out and shook the man in front of him. "General shaqing, why are you here! And why is it in the castle of the soul eating emperor? " The man in front of Sha Chen''s eyes is Sha Qing, the first general of the Sha family. His strength is also the most powerful existence in the Sha family. Before, Sha Chen didn''t have any desire to fight with each other, because he didn''t have a chance, but now he is different. In the dark, he has the fighting power of Yuantai jiuchongtian, You can fight one! Sha Qing''s eyes are also a little trembling. She can''t believe it''s sand dust in front of her. You know, sand dust can''t attack like this. The battle is also a weak chicken. Is there yuan Tai triple heaven in the realm? It''s really strange that sand dust has really begun to wake up. It''s not only that it didn''t die in the secret place of sand people, but it has become more and more powerful. "Hum, I don''t need to tell you why I am here. Your father is covering you in the Sha family. Because of your father''s relationship, I''m not good to start with you, but now! This is the secret place of Sha nationality, so there is no one to protect you. Even if you become strong, what? You are not my opponent at all. Die for me It seems that the Soul Eater has already guessed it, and sun Tianyu also knows that the Soul Eater will be ready for the next step, so he has arranged so many practitioners to set out. Otherwise, there is really no way for sand dust to come alone. The game between the two sides lies in which side''s combat effectiveness will be more powerful, so now we are also starting to fight. The most important thing is the battle between Sandstorm and shaqing. Their battle determines the outcome of the battle! His eyes become colder, and sand is also breathing deeply. Now he has only one goal, that is, to defeat Sha Qing in front of him. He must wake up the other party, and then he sincerely apologizes. After all, he really made a mistake at that time. No matter what, he has to say it well. But now Sha Qing''s actions will never listen to him, so he has to fight! The cold light on the body is flashing, and it is also reflected with the moonlight. It looks like it is in the moonlight. The ice elements on the body are also slowly emitting, turning into ice cones and rushing to the sand green in front of us. Sha Qing''s hands wave one by one, and the earth escapes one by one. He directly collides with the ice cone. The space in front of him is completely broken, and the cold air dissipates in bursts. The earth element is also transformed in it. The interlacing of the two elements also has a certain impact on the environment in front of him, but it''s not a big problem. The fight between the two elements is faster, The attack in hand is more and more powerful. Sand dust''s eyes become cold, the ice element in his hand turns into a long sword, and then he stares back and rushes to Sha Qing! Chapter 891 At this time, they were fighting each other in an instant, but now they both started fighting with swords. Sha Qingdan said, "you really look up to yourself when you use swords in front of me!" You know, Sha Qing is the first swordsman in the whole Sha family. Even in Taiyuan City, he is also a rare swordsman. Even yuan Tai''s Shuangtian''s Sha Qing''s swordsmanship is also learned from him. Therefore, in Sha Qing''s eyes, Sha Chen seems very stupid to use his sword in front of him! The swordsmanship of both sides also broke out at this time. There were colorful sword lights in front of us. The sword lights of both sides were constantly crisscrossed, and the whole night sky was illuminated. Sha Qing''s attack was very fierce, just like the continuous attack of rainstorm. The sand dust in front of us was defensive, and there was no chance to invade at all! In his mind, Sha Chen quickly calculated that he had seen Sha Qing''s attack and knew Sha Qing''s swordsmanship. Then he had a set of sword moves in his mind, which could break the opponent''s attack and inject ice into the long sword. His long sword was a high-level magic weapon of ice element, but sun Tianyu gave him the best things. No matter how powerful Sha Qing is, he is just an ordinary high-level magic weapon. He is not the opponent of Sha Chen''s magic weapon at all. The difference between the two levels is too big. The cold light bursts, the top is covered by ice elements, followed by a sword cut out, different from the previous defense, directly with a condensation point attack, the front of the void is slowly frozen up, the surrounding void is also beginning to condense into frost. At this moment, Sha Qing felt the cold, which was deep into the bone marrow. His whole body was frozen. These cold ice turned into attacks and seized his whole body, even his blood was frozen. This kind of swordsmanship was created by sand dust himself combined with his own body of moon god. If sun Tianyu saw it, he would be a little sighed. The light of the sword in his hand twinkles, and the moonlight around him condenses into ice, freezing Sha Qing in front of him. As long as the moonlight falls in the future, then ˇ¤ 1 these forces can fall on Sha Qing''s body. It''s just that Sha Qing is not easy to be provoked. At least he is a man of honor in Taiyuan city. If he is defeated by sand dust, he will not be reconciled. His sword Qi bursts out at this time. After a long time of cultivation, the sword light is different. In a moment, it tears Everything in front of him and bursts out, Inside the attack is particularly terrible, bring the cold light bursts of soft out! Sand dust''s attack was broken in an instant. When the body retreated, the opponent''s sword Qi was extremely dense. Sand dust couldn''t resist. The body was penetrated through many small holes, but sand dust''s defense was also very good. It resisted its own vital area, so it would not be killed directly, and the damage was not too serious. Fast retreat, opened the distance, must not give the other side the opportunity to continue to attack. Looking at the blood and wound on Sha Chen''s body, Sha Qing is also a little trembling. Unexpectedly, under his intensive attack, Sha Chen was not killed, and he could still stand here. Even the attack just now almost defeated him. You know, his sword power serial assassination has not been used for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he has no opponent to use it, Originally thought that in the future will face other existence, but did not expect to use in the dust body! Feeling the pain of his wound, Sha Chen said helplessly: "sure enough, general Sha Qing is general Sha Qing. I''m really not in the night. Maybe I can''t fight each other." "But it''s night now, the moon is shining now, that''s my home court!" The corner of sand dust''s mouth raised slightly. After seeing this expression, Sha Qing felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the other person''s body was illuminated by the moonlight, and then all the wounds on the whole body recovered. It was just a moment, just like a miracle. The speed was too fast. Even Sha Qing rubbed her eyes to see if she was wrong. She didn''t have the ability to recover. How could she? What combat capability is sand dust now? Although his technology is a little worse than that of himself, in fact, using brute force and all kinds of attacks can level with him, and even threaten him. But he is also confident that he can consume the dust in front of him. But now after seeing the dust''s terror recovery ability, he hesitates a little. Is this really dust? Now the war situation has changed a little. The dust doesn''t speak much. In an instant, it rushes up and comes out with gorgeous ice crystals. The sword in the hand has completely frozen and twinkles like sapphire. It''s very charming. In an instant, a sword fell down, and Sha Qing came back to his senses. His attack was extremely fierce. He directly cut off a lot of ice crystals and ice. Then he collided with the attack of sand and dust. In an instant, their bodies retreated, and after retreating, they killed again. Boom! The attacks between the two sides turned into streamers, flashing in the night sky. The movement was huge. The spread of sword Qi also tore the surrounding area. The castle was directly hit, and there were gaps one after another. The surrounding void also trembled slightly. We need to pay attention to the existence of the fight below. After all, the sword Qi emitted by the two guys is not a joke. If one is not careful, it will really kill people. Sha Chen found that his sword speed was getting faster and faster, which was different from the stiff one at the beginning. In fact, he didn''t practice sword skills for long. In fact, he started to work after learning sun Tianyu''s sword skills. Now he is integrated into his sword skills, and the speed is getting faster and more fluent. In front of her, Sha Qing becomes more and more difficult. The attack of the other side is more and more powerful. She is forced to retreat. Her Qi and blood are also a little rolling. It can be seen that the other side is improving her swordsmanship, but what can she do? He was also a little helpless when he was beaten by pressure. The sword in his hand slipped, and the light of the sword came out, and the golden elixir emerged behind him. When his golden elixir comes out, it means that Sha Qing''s big killing move will be launched. It seems that Sha Qing only used this big killing move once, and it''s also because of this sword that Sha Qing''s name has made the whole Taiyuan city ring. Now to deal with the dust in front of him, Sha Qing has to use the big killing move that has been used for a long time! Chapter 892 Sand dust''s pupils are constricted. Although he has never seen this big killing move of Sha Qing, he has also heard it. The whole Taiyuan city is shocked by it. You know, the opponent at that time was the Lord of Taiyuan city. Taitian said that at that time, Sha Qing''s reputation was also completely hit. It was because of this big killing move that Taitian said that he was friendly to the Sha family. However, at that time, Taitian said it was not so powerful as it is now, so Taitian said it was not afraid of shaqing, but after so long, shaqing''s killing moves would only be stronger and not weaker! "Sha Yuan chop!" The long sword in hand is also held high above the head, and the layers of earth elements on it are also gathered in it. The sand dust from all directions enters it, which is to make use of all the conditions in the secret place of the Sha people. You can see that the long sword above the head turns into a series of illusory long swords suspended in the void, The air and dust inside also felt extremely powerful. My heart thumped a little. I stepped back a little bit, and my face changed greatly. It seems that this big killing move is completely different from the description. After all, this is the real object! The black clouds in the sky are blown away, and even a bit of sand is used to cover the sky. This power is too strong. The dust standing here retreats a few steps, the eyes are very dignified, and the breath of the body is slowly rising. The mana around is condensed on their own swords, and begins to absorb the moonlight in the sky, If you do not use the moonlight, it is estimated that you will be completely blocked, and then you will completely fall into the passive area. The sword in his hand penetrates one by one, and the moon appears above his head perfectly. The golden elixir behind him is also a bright moon, echoing each other. Even Sha Qing, who is standing here, feels a dull feeling, as if the other party is not eager to attack, but absorbs the power of the moon and turns it into an attack on his body. But now no matter what sand dust does, it doesn''t have much influence on Sha Qing. His eyes are cold, and then the long sword falls. At the moment of falling, the sky and the earth turn pale, and everything is lost in it. The endless dust just like the tide of swallowing the sky and the earth, fiercely sprint down. The whole sky is covered up by this sword. One after another, the illusions are flashing in it. They are constantly killing each other, meeting each other again and again, and then burst out. The dust standing here also feels the pressure coming from the face. A mouthful of blood overflows, and many places on the body have been attacked. If they gather like this again, It is estimated that they will be torn, because now the moon is almost completely covered, and the dust washed out is like a debris flow, especially terrible and vast. The sword Qi and the dust merge into a powerful attack force. It falls all over the world. It immediately integrates all its attacks, transforms into magic, and makes a fierce impact! The sand and dust standing here moved, and his wound was torn open by himself instantly. It''s more difficult to bear the pressure to make a sword than to make a sword at random. Therefore, the clear sound can be heard in many places of his body. In the huge debris flow sword Qi, he is very small, and the long sword is also very small, just like a piece of ice. But after he roared, a sword in his hand cut out, thousands of layers of ice appeared on his sword, and the bright moon behind him also sent out a dazzling luster, penetrating all around, with a fierce breath spreading in it. The sand and dust standing here also fell with a sword. It was full of the power of moonlight and the endless cold air. It was just a breath time to cut out the sword! The attack contained in this sword tears everything around. The rushing debris flow is frozen and cut apart in an instant. It turns into pieces and goes away with the wind and waves. At this time, the tiny dust bursts out an attack that is completely inconsistent with its own body. It sweeps out, and the explosive power it contains is boundless! Boom! The impact between the two sides broke out, and the void inside was frozen. The cold air diffused in it and came out little by little. It was crystal clear under the moonlight. In the distance, Sha Qing only feels that his whole body is frozen by a cold ice. The sudden attack is too powerful. Even his Sha Yuan chop is not an opponent at all. After watching the huge debris flow in front of him turn into ice, his sense of sword Qi should be weakened until it disappears. He knows that his attack has been cracked! It''s not the opponent at all. The sword of the other side is so powerful that it can''t resist the breath inside. The breath of the whole body becomes weaker. Looking at the ice getting closer and closer, he finally sighs bitterly: "why is it like this? Mingming is just a little gangster. How can he become such a powerful being now! " He couldn''t imagine that, let alone Sha Qing himself, even Sha Chen himself didn''t know. If he hadn''t met sun Tianyu and sun Tianyu didn''t start the task, he wouldn''t have become what he is now, and he wouldn''t have such achievements and accomplishments. It can be said that sun Tianyu gave him all this. As long as in the dark, the moon hanging, he is the most powerful existence! His whole body is illuminated by moonlight, the output of cold ice bursts, and the sword in his hand is even more dazzling. Touch! The last explosion also came out. It was very harsh. Sha Qing''s whole body was also shocked and flew upside down. He fell into the castle and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was lying on the ground in embarrassment. His eyes were full of bitterness. Dong! A huge sound came out, and a long sword appeared beside his head. The sword was inserted in the side of Sha Qing''s head, and a man''s figure pressed on him, which raised a light dust. The moonlight fell in the penetrating castle and sprinkled on them, so dazzling and bright. Sand dust had long hair. Now it covered her face and pressed her body. She looked at her with one hand holding a sword. Sha Qing looks at the sand dust now, and knows that the sand dust also consumes a lot, even more than himself. If he wants to, he can turn over and kill the sand dust now, but he knows that he doesn''t need to, because he just had the chance to kill himself, but he didn''t do it. It seems that the other party has something to say to him. Chapter 893 Although he wanted to avenge his daughter and kill the dust in front of him, he was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Then he sighed and said helplessly, "in fact, I had a deal with the Soul Eater. At that time, your father asked me to come in and look for you. At that time, I was able to stabilize the secret place of the Sha nationality, so I came in without fear." "But then I got lost. After I got lost, I caught a desert man and asked him to take me to the castle of the Soul Eater. We also signed a contract with each other; This contract is also very good for me. If I can succeed, it''s not impossible for me to break through and reach the realm of ascension. But what I need to do is to hold on here. I didn''t understand why at first, but later I knew that I wanted to meet you! " Sha Qing shakes his head and trembles in his heart. In fact, at the beginning, he also knows that the soul eating emperor has his own idea. The leader opposite is absolutely not simple, so he has been ready to meet the same yuan Tai Jiuchong demon clan. However, he did not expect that even he was a little shaken. He could not believe that it was the sand dust that he wanted to kill every day. At first, he was a little surprised, but later he realized that the sand dust had the ability to kill himself, so now he gave up, even though his daughter was hurt by the other party, But in fact, why didn''t he know he was wrong? "I''m sorry, general Sha Qing. In fact, I''ve always wanted to give you an explanation for what happened in those years, but I don''t know why the relationship between us became what it is now. I admit that my way of dealing with it was wrong in those years. Qing''er was hurt, but actually you and I all know that Qing''er will be happier now, right?" There are no sundries in Sha Chen''s eyes. He calmly looks at Sha Qing. What happened in those years was that he was wrong. But now that many years have passed, we can see for all what the result is. After hearing this, Sha Qing was also a little surprised, and then sighed, "do you know?" "Well, I''ve known for a long time. After all, Qing''er is also my fiancee. I knew that on the night when we were going to get married. Maybe I didn''t do it well at that time, but in fact it was another way to deal with it. I don''t think I did it too much." Sand dust''s eyes are also reminiscent of that night. In fact, Lin Qing''er didn''t like sand dust. In the past, she just married her husband. After all, Sha Qing was the general of the sand family, and sandstorm was the patriarch of the sand family. The best of the three sons is sandstorm. So sandstorm proposed to shaqing in order to have a good relationship with him. At that time, shaqing also had this heart. If this was the case, he would have a high status in the Shajia family, and he could even get a variety of rights from the Shajia family like sandstorm. This was very useful for him, so he agreed to it. But at that time, Lin Qing''er and her mother, Lin Xuan, were against it. At that time, Lin Qing''er didn''t say the reason, and Sha Qing didn''t pay much attention to it, so she decided by force. After the dust is also more and Lin Qing''er walk, then dust smile: "Qing''er is very good, so I do not want to hurt her, although she has been pretending, but that look really clumsy; I can see that Qing''er''s heart is not in my heart at all, and I know that I don''t really like Qing''er either. " "At that time, I expressed my heart to her, and she accepted it when she knew it, but at that time, I was also a face lover, so I did these things; After that, although Qing''er didn''t come out of the door, she actually went out at night. General, as a father, you should know very well? " Sha Chen looks at Sha Qing with a smile. It''s all an agreement he made with Lin Qing''er. I don''t know how many times this agreement almost killed Sha Chen. Lin Qing''er also contacted Sha Chen and asked him to confess to Sha Qing. But Sha Chen refuses, because it''s not good for both of them. First of all, Sha Qing is very proud of her face, and their marriage has already made him very unhappy. If she still confesses the truth like this later, Sha Qing will be a little annoyed. She probably won''t do anything to Sha Chen, but she will lose a lot to Lin qinger. It''s estimated that the person Lin Qing''er likes will be liked. What happens after that depends on Sha Qing''s own way of doing it. So Sha Chen has been avoiding it. As long as he becomes the patriarch, then everything is OK. Huo ling''er really likes it. After that, he also became a stubborn son, so the contradiction between him and Sha Qing was intensified. Unfortunately, he had no way but to endure. After hearing this, Sha Qing also shook her head and said, "son, I''ve been working hard for you these years. At the beginning, I can''t accept the people Qing Er likes. However, because of your changes, if you compare them with you, they will look much better and I will accept them. But the more you fall like this, the more you kill me. So all this is on your purpose?" Sand dust nods, way: "if I don''t intentionally of words, estimate you won''t admit green son and his marriage?" With a little smile, Sha Qing also had tears in her eyes. Then she punched Sha Chen in the chest and said with a bitter smile, "you guys, when you are young, you will have such deep scheming. If you really become the head of the Sha family, maybe the Sha family will change a lot; But here I also say sorry to you on behalf of my son of a bitch daughter. At that time, you were still young, so the way to deal with things was simple and direct. I think it can be forgiven. At that time, I was also grumpy, and now I''m ashamed, so here I say sorry to you! " I''m sorry to hear Sha Qing. Now Sha Chen knows that the other party has completely forgiven him. If he doesn''t have absolute strength, he may not be able to say these words. But now he has them, so he smiles, and his inner pressure disappears. The secret he has hidden for so long is finally said on this day. He feels a lot more relaxed, and the moonlight slowly falls, At this moment, he felt the emptiness of his heart. Seeing this, Sha Qing knew that sand dust had some feelings and said with a smile: "it turns out that this is what has troubled you for so long. It''s really my fault. If I found out earlier and gave you a chance to say it earlier, I''d better teach Qing''er that girl and that guy a good lesson when I go back. It''s time to accept them." Chapter 894 The battle here is over. When Sha Chen opens his eyes, Sha Qing knows that this place will no longer exist. After all, Sha Chen has reached the realm of the fourth heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. The mana flow all over his body. Even when Sha Qing sees it in the distance, he sighs: "this way, he can practice very fast. If you give him another period of time, he may reach the Ninth Heaven of the Yuan Dynasty!" "Thank you for protecting the Dharma. Now it''s time for me to solve some problems!" Dust mouth slightly raised, stood up to absorb the sky''s luster into a part of his body, the body''s breath is also an instant burst out. Boom! When the pressure fell, the eyes of many people outside were shaking. After the demon clan felt the cold in the pressure, they were excited and knew that the battle was a victory for dust! Originally, there were some delusions of the forces here, but then they were all disillusioned. After seeing the dust, there was despair in their eyes, because they could feel the endless pressure from each other. "Now kill them all!" Sha Chen''s hand moves, a massacre begins, and his morale is completely lost to the other side. Originally, Sha Qing was the card of the soul eating emperor, but now after losing, everything is gone, which means that the castle will be completely destroyed, and Sha Qing will help. The battle ended in only one or two hours, and the corpses were everywhere. Sun Tianyu also ordered that these corpses must be cleaned up, because if the corpses were seen by the soul eating emperor, they would certainly become the fighting power of that side. This is a big headache, so the battlefield in front of us began to clean up. The speed is still very fast. Looking at Sha Qing and Sha Chen talking and laughing in front of them, they are a little strange, but they don''t ask. After all, these things don''t need to be asked. No matter what happened to them, as long as they complete the task. The huge castle was destroyed overnight, and there was no possibility of survival in their hands. Then they left and went back to the cave of the demon clan. And the next day came after he went back. Looking at Sha Qing in front of him, sun Tianyu knew the combat effectiveness of the other side, and then asked, "general, what does that mean?" Sand dust said: "the general is willing to help us now. Our misunderstanding has been solved before, so now there is nothing left." Sha Qing nodded, but looked at Sun Tianyu with a little doubt. Although sun Tianyu grew up, his face was still a little similar, so he could see at a glance that he was the baby sun Tianyu. Therefore, he could not understand why Sun Tianyu would become a leader. However, when he saw that sun Tianyu had become a leader here, he had to give him enough face, After all, it''s home now. "If that''s the case, I''ll ask the general to defend me for a day!" Sun Tianyu respectfully said, in fact, he didn''t care too much about Sha Qing. After all, Sha Qing''s fighting power is far less than Niu Chong''s, but if he becomes a fighting power, it is absolutely enough. After all, in the daytime, sandstorm has no combat power, so now the combat power of Yuantai jiuchongtian is only niuchong. If shaqing is added, the combat power will be greatly improved. Sha Qing of Yuan Tai Er Chong Tian looks respectfully at Sha Qing in front of him. He wants to know why his name is called Sha Qing. It all comes from the general in front of him. He is taught by the general, so his name belongs to the other side! "General!" Sha Qing was a little excited and looked at the general in front of him. He soon found Sha Qing, and then said with a smile, "I can''t believe that you are here, and you have reached the level of Yuantai. I know you can break through, but why do you walk with the young master? I remember that you should support the second young master. " As a matter of fact, Sha Qing knows about the internal fighting among the three young masters. She had been planning to use a knife to kill people before, and this knife is also the best one among them. However, after seeing that Sha Qing helps Sha Chen, she feels a little strange. I didn''t expect that the other party would help Sha Chen in disguise, Even Sha Qing didn''t think of this. According to the truth, Sha Qing is a very kind person, so he doesn''t believe that the other party will do this kind of thing, but now it''s happening, so he''s a little curious. Sha Qing took a deep breath and said everything. After hearing this, the general nodded. Finally, he was a little surprised to see sun Tianyu. How does Sun Tianyu exist and how powerful he is? He knows Sha Qing. He knows that she won''t lie, so he doesn''t have too much doubt. Then he nodded and said, "well, now is the time to face those guys outside?" Sun Tianyu nodded, Niu Chong also came over, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile: "then cooperate well!" Sha Qing nodded and said, "well, give me more advice!" Then he went out to the outside array. The outside array could resist for a while, but it was almost the same. The soul eating emperor in the distance saw Sha Qing coming out at a glance. Then his face changed greatly and he said, "Why are you here?" Soul eating emperor''s eyes are a little cold, and then his murderous spirit is slowly released, and then he looks at Sha Qing in front of him. Sha Qing said with a smile: "I''m sorry, the soul eating emperor! I failed, lost to dust, so now I''m a prisoner here. " This sentence sounds like this, but look at each other as if there is no unwilling, more is to open up the heart, so you become a prisoner? Who would believe that. The soul eating emperor hit the barrier in front of him, and then said in a light way: "good, that is to say, my castle no longer exists!" Sha Qing nodded, and the mood of the soul eating emperor began to fluctuate. The army behind him also began to attack crazily. Originally, he could resist the screen for a period of time, but now it was completely broken, completely smashed, and there was no trace left. Even the soul eating emperor was a little surprised, It turns out that this array can''t completely resist their damage and attack, but only absorb them. When it reaches a limit, it will be broken. Immediately all the beings rushed up, and the killing on them was wanton. They began to fight with many beings in front of them, and the attack between them was fierce. Chapter 895 The full-scale fight started, and the collision between them was extremely fierce. Basically, they used their best, but the demon clan side occupied the dominant position. The most important thing was that they didn''t react when they broke the screen cover. They didn''t expect that the screen cover in front of them would be broken. Then the demon clan side had already chosen the target, so they rushed up in an instant, Start to attack, find their own target is to fight up. Therefore, the demon clan has the initiative to find the target they need to attack, while the forces on the opposite side of the soul eating emperor are immediately attacked, and they are killed one by one. They have no fighting power at all, so even if there are a large number of them, they are not the opponents of the demon clan. When the soul eating emperor wanted to make a move, a flash of lightning burst out and burst up. The power above was extremely strong! Standing here, the soul eating emperor is also extremely uncomfortable. He can only step back, condense his own blood, collide with the lightning in front of him, and then step back at the same time. His eyes are full of fear. It seems that the niuchong in front of him is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp! Niuchong also improved his fighting power after more than a month, which was totally different from niuchong before, so after the Soul Eater stepped back a few steps, he also had a bloody long gun in his hand and said, "it seems that only by killing you can he fight freely!" With his own blood shadow, he rushed forward to niuchong in front of him. The corner of niuchong''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he said, "it''s just what I want!" The moment is to kill each other with their own thunder and lightning knives. They are explosive attacks, and the impact between each other is also exploding in them. One after another, they push away, step back a few steps, and look at each other with fear in their eyes. Then the attacks of both sides become more and more intense. We can see the lightning crisscross in the blood cloud. Blood light and thunder and lightning split in bursts, the fighting ability between the two sides is also constantly improved! The bloody spear is more flexible. In the hands of the soul eating emperor, it seems that it has no hardness. It continuously penetrates and kills. Every time, it is a little bit closer to hitting the crucial area of niuchong in front of you. Niuchong''s mouth overflows with a little blood. Then he says with a smile: "it''s worthy of the soul eating emperor. Its combat ability is as good as that of the grandmaster, but if it resists you, I can still do it The whole body is the flow of lightning, and the eyes are also the flow of lightning. It seems that it will explode at any time. At this moment, the power of the whole body bursts out. The whole body rushes up, and the sword in the hand is extremely sharp and falls down in an instant! Standing here, the soul eating emperor began to feel the pressure. The long gun was condensed, the blood light was flashing, and the little blood shadow was also suspended in it. It staggered and fell on it. In a moment, it was shot out, and it was full of its own blood. It was very powerful! There are ghosts around to kill out, a little bit of influence is attacking Niu Chong, Niu Chong is also really affected, it seems that the other side can not be simply defeated. After the collision between the two sides exploded, he stepped back. Niuchong''s lightning also disappeared in the blood light, and niuchong vomited a mouthful of blood, and his soul was attacked by the ghost. Although his body was very strong, his soul was extremely vulnerable, so this was niuchong''s weakness. The soul eating emperor is also an old hand, so he suddenly found the weakness of the other side, and then said with a smile: "if so, give me death!" After thousands of ghosts come out, Niu Chong has a headache and wants to crack before he attacks. It''s very uncomfortable. In an instant, he spits out a mouthful of blood. Then he takes a few steps back and uses his own attack to kill the ghosts in front of him. Fortunately, he is a thunder element, so he has special damage to these ghosts. What he wants to do now is not to defeat the soul eating emperor in front of him, but just to delay. As long as he delays enough time, he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to other things. Therefore, his mouth is slightly raised, and what he wants to do is very simple! The lightning flashed in his hand, and then fell down and cut it out. The whole area in front of him was cut open, and then there were bursts of lightning. These ghosts were killed one by one. However, for the ghost eater, these ghosts were easy to gather, and their value was not very great. He said faintly, "good, I''ve had enough fun, Die for me In an instant, he turned himself into a huge ghost and killed Niu Chong in front of him. His body was also flashing with blood, and then he killed with thousands of ghosts. Standing here, Niu Chong could only feel that his mind was about to be torn apart. It was too hard. He vomited blood and his whole mind was in chaos. His big knife just blocked the front grid, but it didn''t have any effect. He was directly shocked and fainted. He had no fighting ability. He fell in the sand and didn''t dare to approach. All the demons around are shaking their eyes when they see it. This is the leader of their demons. Although it''s sun Tianyu now, in fact, sun Tianyu is going to leave after all, so the real leader should be Niu Chong in front of him, and Niu Chong actually falls down? For a time, their morale was greatly weakened, and the advantage they had gained was immediately beaten back, and their eyes were a little unwilling. However, it seems that everything was expected by sun Tianyu, so they were ready for the defeat of Niu Chonghui. They didn''t have too many fluctuations in their hearts, and soon calmed down. After that, Sha Qing was the one who shot. Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that the ghost eating emperor would become so powerful and possess such lethality. Moreover, the existence contained in those ghosts is not simple, and there are many yuan Tai jiuchongtian. Therefore, from this point of view, there are absolutely many forces devoured by the ghost eating emperor during this period, and many of them exist in Yuan Tai jiuchongtian. Looking at Sha Qing in front of him, in fact, the soul eating emperor was able to deal with Niu Chong so quickly. The most important thing was that Niu Chong''s soul was so weak that he could deal with everything he had to do. However, Sha Qing was different in front of him. The opponent could say that he was very strong in a protracted war. At that time, he was delayed by Sha Qing for a long time. Now for shangshaqing, it will take half a day to fight, but in a month, he has also improved. Looking at shaqing in front of him, he said, "general, are you sure you want to stop me?" Chapter 896 When this sentence came out, Sha Qing could only wave her hand and said, "it seems that this is the only choice." "Well, let''s die here today." The spear in his hand turned into magic again. After feeling it, Sha Qing knew that this attack was different from before. He could easily resist the previous spear attack, but now he needed a lot of strength. It seems that the soul eating emperor was not unchangeable, but improved to a certain extent. The breath on the other side also broke out, and the bloody spear in his hand rushed out between breathing. The blood light in it flickered in bursts, and his strength was also improved. He was penetrating towards Sha Qing under his body! Standing here, Sha Qing''s eyes didn''t change too much. He was very calm. The sword appeared. A block was the explosion of earth elements, which collided with the long gun in front of him. Both sides have been impacted. At the same time, they step back. After taking a deep breath, they rush past in an instant. The attack between them breaks out again, and the speed increases. The staggered attack between the two sides is also faster and faster. You come and I go to attack. On one side is the light of the Yellow sword, on the other side is the long gun full of murderous blood. The crisscross between the two sides is the impact of the two streamers, constantly retreating and attacking forward. Sha Qing''s whole body is eroded by blood gas. He can feel the attack of blood gas, which is the same as last time, but this time the erosion seems to be more rapid and powerful. He can feel his hands slightly paralyzed when he enters his body a little bit. Sha Qing quickly distance, what he needs is time-consuming, and this is what he is best at, so after a few steps back, take a deep breath of the earth elements in his hands, and then it will be cut down! It was the same as the attack on shangshachen at that time. The sword shadow contained in Shayuan chop was spreading, and the debris flow rushed out quickly, but it was not so powerful. The attack in front of him is just an appearance. He needs to fight a war of attrition. Of course, he can''t consume so much mana, so this kind of attack is the most suitable one. When the soul eating emperor waved his long gun, a blood dragon appeared on it. Immediately, it came out with a fierce piercing. The blood light roared and the Dragon roared. In an instant, it penetrated the debris flow in front of him, cut all the sword shadows, and rushed to shaqing with irresistible momentum. As soon as Sha Qing''s hand changed, the sword in his hand also interweaved to form a shield. These shields were all condensed with sword Qi. In an instant, they resisted the bloody spear in front of him! Boom! When the explosion came out, their attack strength was too strong. Hurricanes swept out, directly blowing away many practitioners around them. Smoke and dust rolling, two figures standing inside, but Sha Qing can''t imagine that the other party''s attack is so fierce, can actually penetrate their own defense, instantly stabbed into their own body! A mouthful of blood spits out, and his shoulder is pierced. If he didn''t dodge quickly, it would be his heart now. He looks at the Soul Eater in front of him with a bloody mouth and wants to speak, but he finds that his blood is frozen and can''t move. Originally, when he was ready to kill shaqing in front of him, a terrible force of ice and fire condensed to kill, and a giant dragon merged to kill. There was a strong sword spirit in it. Standing here, the soul eating emperor was a little surprised to see the presence in front of him. The long gun in his hand was also pulled out and blood was splashed all over the ground. Sha Qing was in a coma and couldn''t resist it. Kirin, as like as two peas, stood by the sand and the eyes of the soul of the soul. Sun Tianyu''s eyes were cold and cold. He looked at the soul of the soul in front of him. The power of ice and fire was the same as that of Sun Tianyu. So now the spirit of the soul is seen in front of the kylin. Qi Ling is holding a double Xuan sword and looks at the soul eating emperor in front of him coldly. What he has to do is to delay the soul eating emperor in front of him, and as an Qi Ling, this thing can be done., As long as half a day is enough, Sha Qing and Niu Chong fight for a little time in front of them. Now with Qi Ling, half a day should be OK. The attack of Qi Ling is very simple. It''s a simple ice fire attack. The Shuangxuan sword in hand also gives out the power of fire and the power of ice element. Moreover, the attack of these ice fire elements is different from that of ordinary ice fire elements. Obviously, the quality is higher. Therefore, the ghost attacks of the ghost eating emperor will be swallowed by these flames, and it is not impossible to consume them in this way. The power of Qi spirit is constantly breaking out. The double Xuan sword and Qi spirit have a different attack effect. One attack after another, although the soul eating emperor standing here has not been hurt, he is still very upset. It is obvious that the other party is delaying time, but he really can''t get close to him. He was extremely irritable, his strength burst out madly, and the shadow behind him also rose up. This is his golden elixir. I didn''t expect that they would use their own golden elixir, because he could clearly feel that sun Tianyu''s realm was really only the realm of physical training. When would sun Tianyu not kill him now? The explosion of the golden elixir behind him also means that he has opened all his firepower. His eyes are also full of murderous spirit. In an instant, he blows out with a fierce fist, and the long gun is also put away by himself. This fist contains the huge blood behind him, swallowing all the breath to kill! The color of blood filled the area in front of him, and he came out with a long bloodstain. Immediately, he hit the ice and fire force hard in front of him. The weapon spirit that could have resisted was also instantly broken his defense. The whole body was hit hard, and the ice and fire force on his body became weaker. All of a sudden, Qi Ling entered the double Xuan sword. He was not the opponent of the other side at all. Now the soul eating emperor''s whole body was full of blood and blood. He looked at Niu Chong and Sha Qing in front of him. His eyes were full of blood and blood. He said, "now there is no one to save you!" It''s because the two people have resisted themselves for so long, and the spirit can''t kill them, so it''s good to vent all the anger on them. The eyes of many demon clans around are trembling when they see it. Sand dust originally intended to rush out, but Sun Tianyu now rushes out instead. His speed of refining body will not be very fast, but he is still in front of them when the soul eating emperor punches! Chapter 897 This fist directly kills, if really hits on Sha Qing and Niu Chong''s body, then it will surely die. But Sun Tianyu actually resisted in front of them, which was just looking for death. You should know that sun Tianyu is just practicing physical cultivation, and all the existence around him was shocked. Even Niu Chong and Sha Qing''s face changed greatly. Niu Chong didn''t think that sun Tianyu would resist in front of him. Isn''t that looking for death? This is a blow that can''t be resisted by the strong of Yuantai realm, not to mention sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu''s appearance here is to seek death, and the soul eating emperor is too excited. If sun Tianyu reaches the realm of Yuantai, then he really can''t attack, but now this realm of refining body is to die. He is too excited to attack completely! Sun Tianyu, who was standing here, roared: "now you should come out!" Heart a pain, a huge body to resist in front of sun Tianyu, solid protection of sun Tianyu, let Sun Tianyu did not suffer any damage. Looking at the stone man in front of him, everyone was a little strange, and the soul eating emperor was the strangest. His hand hit the stone man as if it was on an iron plate, which could not bring any harm. He was a little surprised to look at the stone man in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it and said: "stone head man?" "It''s impossible, isn''t it only in the universe that there are stone people? Why do you have stone people? " The emperor''s eyes were full of disbelief. If the other party had a stone man, he would not have to fight, because the stone man''s defense was too terrible. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to kill the stone man in front of him. If sun Tianyu cooperated with the stone man, he would die! His face is very ugly, but now sun Tianyu is really in the realm of refining, and the stone man''s defense has not reached the limit. He also has a certain chance, but this chance is not big! But no matter what, it''s the best time. You can''t drag it down. In an instant, the blood light in your hand twinkles, and the gold elixir behind you also bursts out into endless blood sea. It turns into blood arrows, cuts out the area in front of you, and hits the stone man''s body one by one. The solid body was severely hit, snorted, stepped back a few steps, and there were several bloodstains on the chest. It was the attack brought by the soul eating emperor, which could leave traces on the stone man, which brought hope to the soul eating emperor. The stone man should not be very mature. If it was a mature stone man, the soul eating emperor would leave without saying a word, and would never fight. Another blow went down, and the stone man was beaten back a little. Sun Tianyu was a little helpless. The stone man really just protected himself, but he didn''t attack? However, it doesn''t matter. According to his understanding of the stone man, he should be able to support his own strength and recover his realm. When the time comes, he will break through and reach the realm of Yuantai yichongtian. There is no doubt that the soul eating emperor will die. He is definitely not his opponent! Pan sat up to recover the Qi and blood that had just been impacted, and also threw a little pill to niuchong and shaqing behind them to make them recover quickly. The quality of these pills is very high. Even as a general, Sha Qing has never seen such pills, but he has no scruple to swallow them when he feels the power of them. Sure enough, after he went down, his whole body was washed away by the power of the medicine, and the lost power also came back. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said, "this pill is really amazing. I feel that my whole body is full of power!" He stood up, full of blood resurrected, the wound just healed slowly, and all the lost mana came back. His eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "let''s leave it to us next!" The corner of Sha Qing''s mouth is slightly raised, and Niu Chong stands up and steps towards the Soul Eater. Both of them strike at the same time. The thunder element on Niu Chong bursts out. The sword contains the thunder element, and lightning bursts out, biting the Soul Eater. The soul eating emperor was very upset. It was too troublesome. He was obviously weaker than him, but he had to harass himself one by one, and there was really no figure around to help him. The last time the desert leader was killed, only two of them have Yuantai jiuchongtian. However, the dark leader''s Yuantai jiuchongtian realm is not very effective in the daytime, so it can be solved by relying on Sun Tianyu''s reserve combat power. These reserve combat power are not fuel-saving lights, even those of Yuantai 8chongtian, So the whole war was stalled. As for the other yuan Tai jiuchongtian desert wolf, they rely on Shayu to deal with it. Their cooperation basically makes the desert wolf have no power to fight back, and they are trapped in the same place, neither fighting nor retreating. So now it''s the soul eating emperor who is fighting alone. Now he feels a little bit subdued. He''s constantly restrained and consumed crazily. His attack was absorbed by the stone man in front of him. The most important thing was that sun Tianyu was too cheap. He could lock in the attack of the soul eating emperor every time, and then walk by himself. The stone man only protected himself, but not others. If sun Tianyu passed, the stone man would certainly pass, So these attacks were resisted one by one by the stone people. The soul eating emperor also saw it, but what can it do? He is still very subdued, completely unable to attack the stone man behind Sun Tianyu, the other side is too smart, he did not have a chance. Soul eating emperor stepped back a few steps, his eyes were very scared, he said in a light way: "originally intended to deal with you, but I didn''t expect to use it now, I don''t know what you are delaying, but anyway! Now it''s all over! " Soul eating emperor''s eyes were extremely cold and vicious, and his face was ferocious. A huge breath appeared behind him. A huge body came out of the sand. It was clearly in the sand, but the shaking of the earth could be felt in the sand. It was really that the existence coming from afar was too terrible, and the breath was particularly frightening! Sun Tianyu''s face was ugly when he saw the presence coming. Sure enough, the most powerful thing for the soul eating emperor was to cultivate a puppet. This big man was the most powerful puppet he had cultivated. The puppet could fight against the soul eating emperor and Sha Qing. So if he cooperated with the soul eating emperor, it would be more difficult to resist! Chapter 898 The puppet in front of him was recognized by Sha Qing at a glance. The puppet in front of him had only seen it from a distance before and didn''t see it carefully, so he didn''t feel familiar with it, but now he knows who he is! His eyes began to turn red, and he said, "what did you do to my disciples?" In the distance, Sha Qing and his party also looked at it. No wonder they felt that the puppet was so familiar when they were fighting. It turned out that was the reason; General shaqing had three disciples. One was shaqing, who was the most cordial disciple. Then there was a disciple from the border. However, he died in the war, so shaqing didn''t know his existence. Although the third disciple was a fellow disciple, he seldom met each other, but at least he met several times. That''s Sha Tian in front of him! Sha Tian''s eyes are empty, and his whole body''s vitality has completely disappeared. General Sha Qing was trained separately. Among them, Sha Qing is a sword and Sha Tian is a shield. If they cooperate, it''s overwhelming. But now everything has been destroyed. In front of him, Sha Tian has completely died and has become a puppet, living a life of walking corpse. However, there is no change in the physical strength of the other person, even stronger than before, just standing in the distance can feel the physical strength of the other person. When he stepped forward, the general was gnashing his teeth and looking at Sha Tian, but he couldn''t do it himself. At this time, Niu Chong said: "I know your pain. This should be someone you know, so let me deal with it. You can delay the soul eating emperor!" On hearing this, the general nodded and said gratefully, "if you can, kill it! I don''t want to see my disciples suffer so much! " With that, the whole body is also full of sword air, and the earth elements are crazy emerging. The surrounding sand is rolling, the sword light is flashing, and the surrounding space is shaking. The general standing here is full of dust, and his eyes are full of murderous air. When the soul eating emperor saw the general''s eyes, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s interesting. I''d like to see how strong you are after the outbreak!" The breath on the body is surging, the whole ground is shaking, making a loud noise, shaking the dust, and the dust of the general is almost intertwined, once again, the crazy collision. The two sides are also breathing, and they are fighting each other. We can see that the light of the sword is flashing, the shadow of the sword is in bursts, and the thick element attack of the earth element also breaks out and flows out at this moment. In it, it blends with its own sword shadow, and then it is crazy to kill and rush to the Soul Eater. The soul eating emperor can feel the attack of the other party. This is a locked attack, and he can''t hide it. Then he will meet it directly. The long gun in his hand condenses again and penetrates fiercely in front of his eyes. The blood light in it is also flashing. The attack of both sides broke out, the sand was sunken, and even the stone man was blown back. Now they both use their own real kung fu. Sha Qing is also a very decisive attack in front of him. Every attack has exhausted his full strength, and he is extremely calm. Unlike the procrastination tactics at the beginning, it also makes sun Tianyu a little impressed. In the smoke and dust, the fight between each other is also fast. You can see the blood light shuttling through the earth elements. Sun Tianyu knows that this side can''t be delayed too long, because the debris flow has been continuously broken, the sword shadow has been weakened, and the impact of the blood light is becoming more and more powerful, as if it can devour the earth elements in front of you at any time, but the other''s means have changed, It''s weird and unpredictable, so it''s impossible to solve it in a moment. Niuchong and Shatian on one side are absolute physical fighting. If you give me a knife, I will give you a punch. The fighting between the two sides is too terrible. If you change another existence, you will be killed long ago. Only niuchong with strong physical body can fight Shatian with strong physical body. Sha Tian''s attack is a fist attack. The blood light and murderous Qi contained in it make Niu Chong feel very uncomfortable. There is also an inexplicable power that interweaves and erupts on it. It is the power of the dead puppet, which contains the dead Qi and corpse Qi. Only the puppet can operate. Another blow blew out, and the bull in front of him was blown away. However, the power of the lightning in his hand was also extremely fierce. It directly shook back the sand sky in front of him. The lightning was flowing on it and turned into a poisonous snake biting. But the sand sky didn''t respond. He grabbed it and directly tore the thunder snake in front of him. There were black shadows in his eyes. Among them, Niu Chong seemed to see endless sea of blood, rolling and emerging. Even Niu Chong was a little uncomfortable and stepped back a few steps. However, because he had been attacked by the Soul Eater before, his soul resistance was also improved a little. The empty eyes began to appear a little bit of virtual shadow, those virtual shadow is actually a laser, burst out in an instant, cattle charged a knife fall, lightning collapse, into a non strong shadow in front of their own vertical fall. In a flash, the laser''s attack power is really strong. Fortunately, Niu Chong''s defense is timely. Otherwise, Niu Chong is about to be penetrated. Looking at the burning earth in front of him, Niu Chong is also swallowing water. It seems that he must not take it lightly. The sand in front of him is not easy to deal with, and even very difficult to deal with the soul eating emperor. The other side''s eyes began to condense again, ready to burst out at any time. Niu Chong was no longer unprepared this time. The golden elixir behind him appeared. It was his own body, a divine cow. Now he was directly attached to his own body. His eyes became red and he became a mad cowˇ® His horn is also prominent, but now when his horn protrudes, lightning crisscrosses and falls on it constantly, making a sharp current sound. Standing here, the cow''s whole body muscles burst out, and its feet are embedded in the sand. Its already strong body has become more terrifying. It looks like a small house, giving people a very strong sense of visual impact. Suddenly, it was as big as Sha Tian in front of me. The sword in my hand also became huge. Lightning turned into a Thunder Dragon, wrapped around my body, and turned into a suit of armor to protect my whole body. In the sword, it was also the shadow of Thunder Dragon, roaring continuously! In an instant, Niu Chong rushed out. The sword in his hand condensed all the thunder and lightning. A Thunder Dragon also roared and suspended on his sword, which was mercilessly criticized. Chapter 899 The virtual shadow in Sha Tian''s eyes also burst out, that is, his own laser. When his own laser burst out, Niu Chong suddenly fell with a knife. The Thunder Dragon on it also roared wildly, penetrating everything in front of him. The laser was also split, and the roaring dragon directly hit Sha Tian''s head. A loud noise came out, the Thunder Dragon roared, the sky roared, and the lightning moved, paralyzing the area in front of him. Niu Chong took a deep breath and stepped back a few steps. In front of him, Sha Tian''s head was directly blasted and penetrated. A headless Sha Tian stood in the same place, as if he had no fighting power. When Niu Chong intended to relax his vigilance, small blood colored bubbles slowly appeared from the shoulder area, interwoven with each other and pieced together to form a face. Just a few breaths, Niu Chong sees Sha Tian''s head condense again and clearly appear in front of him. His face is also very ugly. Isn''t that equal to immortality? "Ouch!" Sha Tian roared. There were many kinds of sounds, including demons and practitioners. When they mixed with each other, they could feel the fusion of different breath inside. Even Niu Chong felt numb and uncomfortable. Watching the sand sky in front of you, I feel a little changed, but I can''t say where it has changed, but Niu Chong will never relax his vigilance. The other side is moving in an instant. The speed of this outbreak is too fast. In the blink of an eye, one punch comes to niuchong''s eyes. Boom! The blow hit Niu Chong''s stomach hard. Niu Chong could feel the heavy force hitting his stomach. The force contained the penetrating force and directly flew him away. He saw the air flow floating around him. Rolling on the earth, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, rolled for hundreds of meters to stabilize, a breath is to stand his body, stabilize his breathing, just the blow is not very strong, but the speed is too fast, so that he does not have any reaction time, but now it is not the same. The other side suddenly appeared in front of Niu Chong. Niu Chong no longer had no defense, but fell with a knife. The Thunder Dragon on it also roared, and there were thunder balls floating around the sand. "Thunder Niu Chong Light mouth, instantly can see all the thunder ball around are falling, all are hit in front of Sha Tian. Sha Tian''s body is also a burst of blood gas and dead gas. There is also a stream of smelly corpse gas. These corpse gas are highly toxic. The thunder ball turns green in it. Then it explodes itself and makes a loud noise. But these lightning bolts are eroded by these corpse gas before they break out! The emptiness around is a bit eroded, and Sha Tian blows out with one punch, and the power brought by two punches is doubled. Niu Chong is pushed back again, and all the lightning around disappears. Sha Tian''s corpse gas is entangled here, and it is full of poison gas. You can see that there is a bit of corrosion on the top of your advanced magic weapon, but it is not very serious. If it is not for the good quality of your own magic weapon, it will have been damaged a little. He now knows that Sha Tian is not as easy to solve as it seems. The speed and combat effectiveness of the other side have also been improved by a level. He even has a general sense of fighting. When facing the other side, Niu Chong is a little bit flexible in the face of real people. The other side can also change his hand according to his attack. Niu Chong raises his sword, and the dragon around him turns into a net of thunder and earth. He believes that the other side will come. Now these thunder and lightning are intertwined around him, and the void above is also intertwined with lightning. Standing here, Niu Chong is like a lightning cow, and lightning also appears in his eyes. It''s a kind of field. It''s just a simple field made of lightning. It''s not a complete field, but it can also play a role in the field. Sha Tian doesn''t have any consciousness. He just fights instinctively and rushes forward. But when he just rushed in, the lightning bit Sha Tian like a thunder snake. Sha Tian found that even if he had the protection of corpse Qi, he would be paralyzed and his whole body movement slowed down. However, the lightning outside was destroyed by corpse Qi and disappeared directly in front of Niu Chong''s eyes. However, Niu Chong has nothing to do with it now. It''s enough to paralyze the sand sky in front of him. The other person''s body is constantly flashing with electric current. In addition, dark clouds appeared in the sky, that is, the terrible lightning fell as fast as the golden crowns, and hit hard on Sha Tian''s body. Sha Tian only felt that his whole body was paralyzed. If he was hit hard, he stepped back a little, and the lightning was still accelerating, and one after another, he fell intensively. Sha Tian couldn''t get close to Niu Chong at all. With one blow, many of the lightning in front of him were broken, but the broken lightning was controlled and condensed into a huge thunder dragon, which devoured Sha Tian''s fist. The power of lightning above is paralyzing Sha Tian in front of us. Sha Tian''s corpse gas is also exploding, which directly corrodes the Thunder Dragon. The corpse gas is spreading crazily, breaking through the lightning layer by layer. Now the areas of Niu Chong are threatened and constantly damaged. But Niu Chong didn''t panic. In his own field, he was Thor, and the sword in his hand was falling. Originally, it was a distant knife, but it just fell in the blink of an eye. When it was cut down from the void in the distance, many sands in front of it were broken by lightning. Then the earth shaking lightning turned into a huge thunder snake, which appeared in the void and merged with the light of the knife, and devoured the past. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. Sha Tian''s hands opened the mouth of the thunder snake in front of him and resisted it steadily. Then his strength burst out, and the corpse gas mixed with blood gas came out, impacting the thunder snake in front of him. The whole body of the thunder snake is invaded, and the knife Qi is pressed down without any retreat. The mouth of the thunder snake, which was originally opened, is now forced to bite, and the power of lightning inside is still rising, and one power after another is exploding. In the eyes of Sha Tian, a virtual shadow appeared again. A laser burst out with all kinds of power, and instantly penetrated the thunder snake in front of him. Raytheon''s body disappeared, and the Dao Qi still lasted for a long time. Niuchong''s big Dao was absorbed again. In an instant, it fell down and killed with the help of the power that had not dissipated yet! Chapter 900 "Evil son?" The time on Chui Chui''s body has stopped, and he confronts with the evil son in front of him. He doesn''t seem to be very affected by his time suspension, and can''t bring much effect at all. The corner of Xie Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he moved his hand. As expected, he was hindered. Looking around him, there were all the evil people who could not move. He narrowed his eyes and said curiously: "it''s really interesting. Is this the law of time? I can''t imagine that you are about the same age as me, and you will use this method. It seems that you have come to the right place this time! " Hearing the words of Xie Shan, Chui Chui also said with a smile: "it seems that you are not an ordinary evil son. You can see that you are as old as me, but I don''t think you are as powerful as me!" "What? What do you mean by that? " Evil cloud and hammer are just children, so their quarrels are very simple. Hammer sticks out his tongue and says, "it''s you, you little boy!" Xie Yun''s eyes were very ugly, and he said, "hum, I''ll break your mouth later!" There is a spark in each other''s eyes, and the beast mountain and the God King in their mind are also unable to laugh or cry. To tell the truth, hammer and evil cloud have the same fighting power, so it''s hard for them to say who will win or lose when they really fight. But now we can see that the two guys are little kids. Chui Chui looked at the same angry evil cloud. They were scolding each other all the time, but they didn''t do anything. Basically, the fighting skills were no worse than anyone else. The all-round war around them also stopped a little. It''s really hard to laugh or cry. Looking from a distance, biyuqing stopped playing the piano and said with a smile, "this hammer is so straightforward, and the evil cloud on the opposite side is also like this. I didn''t expect that both of them could be pulled so easily." One side of the spirit nodded, the whole battlefield appeared inexplicably quiet, looking at the empty hammer and evil cloud. Evil cloud vomited tongue way: "you ugly eight strange, can use time to pause, have oneself to pause to come down to fight with me!" Hammer a listen to, the facial expression is ugly of roar a way: "this is my strength, but even if don''t also can kill you, you this small dish chicken!" All the animals and spirits in the mind were meant to help make complaints about hammer hammers, but they were rejected by hammers. So now basically they are fighting, and they are tucking each other out. No one has helped. Because there is no way to fight in this kind of battle, and the elder of the eternal realm behind Xie Yun shakes his head. Naturally, there is no doubt about their evil son''s strength, but in fact there are many problems. At least at the moment, wordiness and playfulness are the problems of Xie Yun. After all, they are still seven or eight years old. It''s the same with hammers. The beast mountain and the God King are also trained by hammers. Although he is very mature at the age of seven or eight, he really meets his opponents at the same age. Then he will become what he is now. He is a bit helpless, but he can really understand. However, they didn''t take it lightly. They were on guard against each other. The king of God and beast mountain looked at the surrounding scenes, and they could see clearly every corner. Then they found that the strong people in the realm of longevity around them were slowly moving closer to hammer hammer, which was the appearance of encirclement. The sound of hammering also appeared in my mind: "elder, now I am surrounded, what should I do?" "Well? Hammer hammer, in fact, you can see it all. "Wan Hushan was a little surprised and said, hammer hammer hum, this time the God King and WAN Hushan were surprised, don''t see hammer hammer and Xie Yun quarreling, just like a child, but actually they are both in the layout. It seems that the evil cloud in front of us has long been in touch with the immortal realm around us. The evil families disperse and surround the hammer in front of us. When the time comes, we will attack directly. And hammer is to delay time, to find the best solution, the most important thing is to ask wanhushan and Shenwangˇ° But I''m still a little uncomfortable. I''m really upset if I don''t scold him to death! " Although hammer hammer and evil cloud are very scheming and acting skills, in fact, their inner emotions are not false. They really intend to scold each other. If all the scenes in front of them are true and false, they are incomparably real. There are not too many artificial elements in them. The God King thought and calculated that the combat effectiveness of the surrounding immortal realm evil clan all appeared in his mind quickly. At once, he had the calculation of combat effectiveness, and immediately said, "I will solve the two on the right later." Chui Chui was a little curious about how the God King would solve them. Wanhushan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. My strength has recovered slowly recently. I can use a little skill of taking away. It''s time to take the body suitable for us." After that, Chui Chui was happy. He had planned to help the king of gods and beast mountain capture their bodies for a long time. If they had been spiritually in his mind, he would be a little embarrassed. Now, after wanhushan had his own ability, he was very happy, but he was a little curious and asked, "are you going to take away the body of the evil clan?" "I can''t help it, and you have to admit that the body of the evil race is really excellent, at least much better than all the races here. But you can rest assured that we will control our power well in the future." The God King smiles. To tell you the truth, among all races, they have referred to it. If it is a god beast, it can''t support the power of the beast mountain, because the beast mountain is the ancestor of all the monsters, even the god beast is no exception, except the saint beast. But where can there be a saint beast in the mortal world and the ascending world? Therefore, it is impossible for the divine beast to capture, and the best race in the whole ascending world and mortal world is only the evil race after all. Although the evil clan is very evil, it''s just like a rat in the street. Everyone shouts and fights, but the strength of others is here, and their physical quality is also excellent. Therefore, they think that it''s the most cost-effective and best use to take away the body of the evil clan. The plan of the God King and wanhushan is to take away the body of the evil son, but now there is only one evil son named Xie Yun, so they will take away the body of some evil families at first, and then take away the body of the evil son. And their goal is to find a good, just need hammer hammer cooperation, this cooperation may be a bit dangerous, but hammer hammer without any hesitation, instantly accepted, smile: "two elders help me so much, these small things, just leave them to me!" Chapter 901 It''s almost time. Both sides are ready to move. Hammer hammer and Xie Yun don''t talk all of a sudden. Their eyes are looking at each other, but Xie Yun doesn''t know why hammer hammer hammer is so calm. He should know that he is surrounded, and the realm of longevity around him is not here. It can be said that there is basically no time to support him. So why doesn''t he panic at all? Does he have a card? This makes Xie Yun extremely alert, and begins to shrink the encirclement. What he wants is to kill in an instant. He feels the pressure when the power of the hammer bursts out. The law of time and the Dharma image of the world make him extremely afraid, so he must kill quickly. Surrounded by many immortal realm evil families are understanding, instantly all rushed up, when the breath burst, in front of the hammer is also felt, know the opportunity, already locked the target, a fairly medium combat effectiveness of the immortal realm old man. In a moment, all the rules of time fall on each other''s body, and all the existence around accelerates the speed, because without the constraints of the rules of time, the old man who is locked in front of him is very miserable. He can''t move at all. His brain loses consciousness at one time, which is absolute time static! That piece of void is the stop of time. I don''t feel the flow of time at all. I feel very uncomfortable when I get close to it. If I go into the mire, I can''t extricate myself. They don''t know why they have locked the two old men in front of them. They don''t care so much. They just use their own strength to rush past. Hammer can only passively accept these attacks, but behind him is the suspension of Jindan, which is the spirit of beast mountain. A block is to block behind them. The terrible sound came out. Those evil spirits were swallowed and dissolved in a few breaths. Immediately, the two old men in front of them began to be taken away. One of them was the God King, and the other was wanhushan. What wanhushan did was to block a damage. Then came the attack of hammer. Looking at the many evil families in front of us, the breath of our body also broke out. The two old men behind us were all taken away, but if we want to succeed, it will take a long time, so we need hammer to delay. The battle breaking out in the void means that the next battle breaks out again, with constant impact. The figures of the immortal realm under them want to rush up. In an instant, several bodies appear in front of them in order to divide their battlefield. Now hammer hammer face less enemy, but evil cloud always exist, this is the biggest threat. Hammer hammer''s own law of time is used on the two old men behind him, because only with the suppression of the law of time, the other side can be easily lost, so this is very important, and all the means he can use are the same. An old man''s hand moved, and there were pieces of flying swords around him. These flying swords were full of evil and blood gas. They immediately rushed out and surrounded the hammer in front of him. Hammer has long been aware of the hand movement, but when his hand just lifted up, a long vine is bound his hand, not only his hand, the other hand and feet are bound, and then these flying knives hit the hammer body without any error, the hit point is the key point! But when these attacks really hit the hammer, they made a clear sound. Although the coat of the hammer was penetrated, there was no damage to his skin. If you look carefully, you can see that his skin was completely golden, and there was a hard smell on it, which was a powerful physical force between the earth element and the gold element. "Not bad gold body!" The old man with the flying knife is the most intuitive attack, so it''s very easy to see it. Then he said out of his voice. His eyes are full of disbelief. After all, the golden body is not bad. It''s just a legend. Not many people have seen it. It''s even possible to cultivate it. So today, they were all a little surprised when they saw the good gold body. Xie Yun''s eyes were full of jealousy. He knew that the hammer in front of him was much stronger than him, and even had many means. Hammer''s muscles burst out, and his clothes disappeared. His upper body appeared in front of the crowd, shining like a gilded standing Buddha. His breath was extremely strong, and his breath was steady. All the vines wrapped around him were shaken away, and the practitioners were repelled. His eyes were very scared. "Come along!" The corner of hammer''s mouth is slightly raised. Now his fighting power is completely released. There is a thousand swords in his hand. The Qi of the swords is also a little emerging, and the Dharma prime minister''s real body is also instantly open! Open the moment, the face is the power of life, there is a sound of monster roar, as if in front of many monsters, trample out! Standing in front of him, the old man stepped back a little. As soon as the old man waved his hand, the whip in his hand turned into a big tree in the sky, which directly condensed and resisted in front of him. Everyone''s sight was blocked by the big tree, and there was a very strong evil atmosphere in it. "This is my evil tree shield. I don''t believe you can break it!" In terms of defense, the old man is very confident. The defense of his big tree is very thick. Even the evil cloud needs a certain amount of strength to open, so he doesn''t believe that the hammer in front of him can be opened easily. Then an old man around him began to sing. His wand aimed at the void in front of him and directly locked the hammer. The incantations appeared one by one. These incantations floated in the void, absorbing the power of the wand, and the dense element of fire floated out. "The fire of heaven and earth, please lend me your strength, be with the great evil god, turn it into the evil fire of heaven and earth, burn all things, devour the alien race!" The old man said mysteriously, these incantations are changed into the words he just said. You can feel that the fire elements of heaven and earth are moving closer, and the evil Qi inside your body is constantly integrating into them. They are intertwined quickly, that is, the whole void is quickly burned, and the temperature is rising, just a few breathing time, In front of the area was slowly burned, around several evil families are slightly retreat. Chapter 902 The old man''s magic, even the evil cloud, was a little scared. He said faintly, "evil fire is one of our most powerful flames. I don''t believe your gold body can resist it!" All the elements in the evil clan are distributed hierarchically, just like the evil fire in front of us is the top three among the fire elements of the evil clan, and there are more powerful flames. But those flames are neither they can control nor they can touch, so it''s extraordinary that this evil fire can be triggered, This is also the reason why the old man''s status is not low in the evil clan. The status of the superior evil clan in the evil clan is different. The higher the status is, the more rights they can enjoy. Therefore, the internal competition of the evil clan is not so big. It''s not strange that every day there are strong people falling in the realm of longevity. Hammer didn''t feel the other party''s fire element locked himself, but he could clearly know that he was targeted. He shook his head helplessly and looked at the towering tree in front of him. The world of Dharma prime minister''s real body began to stir. Looking at the tree in front of him, he had an impulse to swallow it directly. Hammer a little helpless mouth way: "isn''t it? Is that ok? " In his eyes, he hesitated a little. In fact, he didn''t know what his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma? It''s not that simple. Chui Chui is the first practitioner who has the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. At least the tree in front of him can give him a kind of enlightenment. His Dharma image is constantly shining. He is very interested in the tree in front of him, as if he is going to devour it directly! This kind of feeling surged into his heart, and he also gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll try if you can devour him!" When he was cruel, he opened his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma It''s just a blind face, a bite is swallowed, in front of the trees directly disappeared in front of the public, all the evil clan is a time to see past, evil cloud''s face changed, roared: "now quickly take back your Dharma phase real body, hurry up!" "Yes The old man''s eyes changed greatly, his heart was shaking, and he also felt that the other party devoured his own tree. In an instant, his connection with the Dharma prime minister''s real body gradually weakened. If he continued to do so, maybe his Dharma prime minister''s real body would be swallowed up! With the movement of his hand, his mana came out crazily and directly controlled his Dharma image. The trees began to shake in the world of hammering, and the evil gas spread out and directly enveloped the whole world. The existence in the world is to look up at the scene in the sky, and then a little boy said: "Mom and Dad, look, there is a big tree in the distance!" All existence is to see the sudden emergence of a big tree, which is swallowed by the hammer, standing on the edge of the world, fighting against the whole world, intending to destroy the world in front of us and get freedom! But here the hammer is a God, light way: "with your power now also want to leave my world!" When you move your hand, the pressure is just like the fall of the divine power. The pressure in all directions is turned into a big hand to suppress the trees in front of you. All the evil spirits are cut off, absorbed into it, and disappear instantly. The whole body of the trees is suppressed, and the terrible pressure falls down. Boom! The whole earth is split, constantly falling into it, each other''s roots are emerging in the eyes of the hammer, the body''s branches are appeared cracks, leaves fall madly, the sound of stabbing out! Now it seems that the trees are completely suppressed and can''t move at all. There is an earthquake in the whole world, and all the practitioners and monsters are threatened. Looking at the huge hand, they can feel the comfortable feeling in their hands, and their hearts tremble for a moment. This time, the hammer didn''t know that it had such a profound influence. The trees in front of him were directly crushed into the soil, and the hammer began to trap the trees in front of him by manipulating the surrounding soil and trees. The other party roared, and you could hear the crying and begging for mercy inside. In fact, all that was done by the practitioners who controlled the tree. But now everything is too late, there is no chance at all. Soon the soil in the world is assimilated with the roots of trees, directly absorbed the trees in front of us, and the evil spirit of each other is also slowly disappearing, and transformed into a part of the world, a part of the hammer. The old man in front of him vomited blood, and the real body of Dharma phase behind him disappeared completely. The big tree disappeared completely. His face was very pale, and his cultivation in his body was greatly damaged. He fell down directly. He was no longer a strong man in the realm of longevity! He roared: "this... This is impossible, my Dharma phase real body unexpectedly! It''s gone! " His voice was very harsh. When he entered the ears of the surrounding evil families, especially the ears of the evil cloud, they were all blown up. What a terrible way. They had heard of the Dharma prime minister''s real body erasing, but it was the first time that they had assimilated and devoured each other''s Dharma prime minister''s real body! It''s too strange for them to think that Chui Chui is so terrible. His Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, On the contrary, he became his true body of Dharma! Too terrible, too comfortable, this is the idea of hammer hammer now, without any power to destroy a strong immortal realm, the other side did not bring any obstacles to hammer hammer, this is really cool! The corner of hammer''s mouth lifted slightly, and said in a light way: "if you have any other means, just let it out! If you don''t want the Dharma, you can give it to me! " Xie Yun''s eyes are very ugly. It seems that the other side has become more powerful. Originally, he still has a certain chance of winning, but now it seems that he is not the opponent of the other side. What a perversion! He has improved his combat effectiveness in a short time. At least he can''t do it! Chapter 903 The old man''s evil fire was finally condensed successfully. His eyes slowly opened, and the void around him was burned. The flame in his hand rose up, and a low voice came out. The flame was deep and burning. Heat, this is the fire of the fallen Phoenix. It took the old man thousands of years to collect the flames of the fallen Phoenix. These flames can be seen from a distance and feel the distortion inside. It seems that they can distort everything and confuse black and white. It''s really not an ordinary flame that can be compared. The flames above are still boiling and rising, one by one. A phoenix of fire condensed by evil fire roars in the sky, The sound is harsh and deafening! The hammer was also blown. It stepped back a step or two, and felt the burning and hot feeling on its body. These flames can really burn into its body. To be honest, its body can''t resist it! His eyes are also tight. If the other party attacks, it will be hard for him to resist. Even if he resists, it will cost too much. He has to face the evil cloud. What if he let wanhushan and Shenwang, who have just won the victory, deal with the evil cloud? The chance of winning is not very big, so he also has a headache, such attacks and injuries, he must use all his strength to resist! However, at this time, he began to have the idea that he would use the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. "Come out, big tree!" Just entering the earth, the big tree suddenly rises up and disappears into the world. It floats in the air in front of the hammer. It is no longer the flow of evil Qi, but the flow of countless vitality inside. It is totally different from the big tree with the evil Qi in the previous second. After the original owner saw it, he was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood essence and roared: "you! You shameless thief As soon as his eyes were black, he fainted and fell down into the earth. He fell into the battlefield and was torn and cracked. It was like a meat grinder fighting below. He was crazy. He could not tell whether his body was the blood of the evil clan or his own blood. No practitioner could keep his body intact. Even Jasper light and the spirit were bleeding from the corners of his mouth, They fight too hard, even their own life has been touched, which is very dangerous, but now who will pay attention to you? Only to live is the king, so their fight is constantly deepening. When the trees resist in front of them, the evil fire is also burst out. The target is the hammer, and the hammer uses the trees to protect itself, which means that you have to burn the trees in front of you before you can attack the hammer; But as the evil fire, she would not care so much, burning it directly! It''s enough to burn everything, as long as it is to resist the existence in front of your eyes, it''s enough to burn up and turn into ashes! The fallen Fire Phoenix rushes up, the flame on his body turns into a group of evil fire, and bursts out. The surrounding void is being burned, and the trees are also instantaneously collided and ignited by the evil fire! You can see that the moment the trees are touched by the evil fire is burning, there is no resistance, the whole body is full of traces of the evil fire, see this scene, the evil cloud is also raised the corner of the mouth, this is the evil fire, not simple trees can resist. Hammer hammer is also a bit helpless, really still can''t resist it? But the scene of the next second shocked everyone. The fire phoenix was constantly attacking, but it seemed that in any case, it just burned the whole tree, the other party was not burned, a leaf was not burned, that is to say, the tree was not hurt at all! Even hammer was overjoyed and said with a laugh, "ha ha! It turns out that this tree is so abnormal. Thank you for your good Dharma If the old man of the dead evil clan hears this, he will come back to kill hammer. It''s very irritating. He seems to sell his teammates. His Dharma image is good at defense. The most important thing is that he has a special resistance to the five elements. Although the evil fire in front of us is very rare, it is the fire element in the five elements after all, so we can still resist it and absorb the fire element of the other party a little bit, so we are not hurt. The old man''s forehead is full of sweat, a cold sweat, said: "damn! Why does this damned guy in evil place want to increase the resistance of five elements? And the most important thing is that this guy can inherit the Dharma image of that guy perfectly! " The old man is very clear about the evil place where he just died. The other person''s Dharma phase is a little targeted. Therefore, he has a headache and may not be able to break it! The old people around them are also ugly, and the attacks in their hands are gathered together. The flying knives around them are condensed to form a poisonous bee, which is full of evil and poisonous gas. In a moment, they attack the trees in front of them. Poisonous gas can''t be resisted by trees, so it really works for trees. There are many wounds on the trees. When the wounds appear, poisonous gas goes into the trees and destroys the interior of the trees crazily. But now the trees are so vigorous that they are immune to poisonous gas and can''t do any harm to the trees, Hammer hammer is also a surprise, this is too abnormal! It seems that he really picked up the treasure. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is your teammate''s Dharma, so you should have a way to solve it?" In front of the old people are ugly, if there is a way, now still need to be so nervous and subdued? This hammer is just ridiculing them. It''s a kind of heartless ridicule and sarcasm. His face is very blue. The hammer inside is very happy. This time, it''s a big profit anyway. He doesn''t care so much, as long as he can maintain the real body of tree Dharma and protect the capture of God King and beast mountain. He is very leisurely now, and the law of instant time is even more terrifying. The two evil families who could have resisted were pressed down in an instant, but now they can''t resist at all, and there is no possibility of resistance at all, Directly suppressed to death! Now the war situation is totally biased towards hammer. Xie Yun is biting his finger, and his face is full of reluctance. He didn''t expect that the trees in front of him are so abnormal. Even he is not sure to break the trees in front of him. At least he can''t beat hammer in defense! Chapter 904 Hammer hit a yawn, the other party''s attack is really no effect, looking at the evil fire phoenix is still crazy attack, he continued to say: "come on, this attack can''t break my little tree." These words are ironic to the old people, but what can we do? They can only swallow their anger, the most important thing is to be restrained by their teammates'' Dharma prime minister, and they can''t move at all. Xie Yun really can''t bear it. The main reason is that he is a very proud practitioner. He is called the existence of Xie Zi. Now he is blocked and ridiculed by the hammer in front of him. He calls people to surround him. If he can''t beat him, it''s a shame! So he took a long breath and said, "well, you make me angry. Next, you should bear my anger." Behind each other is the appearance of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. After seeing this, Chui Chui said, "is this the same Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma dharma as me? The smell inside is totally different from mine. I don''t think it has the ability of assimilation, do you Hammer hammer''s heart is also a little scared. If the other party''s world has the same ability to assimilate the method and the real body as himself, then he will suffer a little loss. At least the trees in front of him will disappear and go back there. But after thinking about it for a while, he thinks it''s impossible, because trees need vitality no matter they are evil or full of vitality, If it is in the world of evil clouds, it is absolutely impossible to survive. Therefore, the Dharma phase of hammer has such conditions to achieve assimilation. After he thought for a while, he was relieved. Even if he guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter. The other party has assimilation ability, and he just lost a tree. The white spot is to return it, which has no loss to him. Xie Yun''s eyes turned into blood red, and the space behind him was also rolled into the blood gas inside. After the magic, the whole area could see a vast world behind Xie Yun, but it was the world of the dead. The death gas spread out, and the surrounding evil families were affected, The practitioners who fight below are also affected. Jasper light in the distance also frowns tightly. His attack contains strong vitality, and the other party''s attack is completely opposite to his own. This kind of attack affects his mood very much, so he can only use the piano sound to resist these dead Qi and prevent them from invading himself. When the world opened, it affected the whole battlefield. All beings were affected, but the difference was also very big. After all, there were evil families and practitioners. The evil clan has become more ferocious and cruel, and even some weak people have become dead bodies directly. They begin to attack indiscriminately, and the whole battlefield is in chaos. The evil cloud standing here is slightly raised from the corner of the mouth, and its eyes are like blood moon, especially infiltrating people! "Come on, endless fighting, what I need is death, what I need is corpse, fight for me, fight for me!" These sounds are like the sound of magic entering the world, amplifying and invading all the existence of the battlefield below. A magician of the yuan family, a long time ago, broke through the evil family in front of him, and the other party was killed completely. But because of this, his consumption was too big. When he was ready to swallow a pill, a few evil voices appeared in his ear: "kill, keep killing!" This sentence kept floating in his mind, his eyes began to become empty, and everything around him was illusory. A rushing practitioner also slowly transformed into a blood red one. In his eyes, it seemed that he was no longer a practitioner, but a prey of action. "Ginger wood, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t recover, I will protect the law for you! " The attack in the man''s hand also broke out in an instant, fighting with the evil clan in front of him. But the moment he fought back the evil clan, he spat out blood and looked at his chest in disbelief. A hand penetrated his chest, blood soaked his whole body, he is a mouthful of blood cough out, can''t believe looking at the ginger wood behind, said: "for... Why?" Before he finished speaking, the evil clan in front of him directly penetrated the past. The eyes of both sides turned red. Without any reason, even the evil clan was also affected, but it was not as terrible as the Terran side. The man in front of him was killed directly, and then Jiang Mu and the evil clan met each other. They rushed up and fought each other in an instant. The attack was extremely fierce, and there was no reservation at all! The battlefield is such a mess, all around are fighting, whether you are a Terran or a villain, are the same crazy fighting, regardless of the consequences, in order to kill all around. At the beginning, he was only a practitioner of the supernatural realm, then he became a practitioner of the Yuantai realm, and then he was a practitioner of the feisheng realm, and the existence of the feisheng realm was not so easy to provoke. One of the generals of the Jiang family, Jiang Si, fell with a sword. One of the practitioners in front of him was killed, and his blood spilled all over the ground. He was just a practitioner in the realm of supernatural power, but the other side rushed over fearing death. Jiang Si''s eyes were very ugly and said, "what''s the matter? Why would they attack us? " One of the soldiers around him was pierced by his stomach, but the wound was not very big. He could recover slowly. He took a look at the world in the sky, but his eyes also turned blood red. The recovered body was torn apart again, and the blood could not stop flowing out, but he didn''t care about it. In an instant, he concentrated his attack and killed, The whole void around is affected, the terrorist attack broke out, and the target is Jiang Si in front of us! Jiang Si grabs it with one hand, and the opponent''s attack is cracked. Then he blows it down, and the opponent''s head is penetrated. Then he also understands the reason, and says, "all people close their five senses. Don''t watch or listen. Now they fight with their senses!" Hundreds of soldiers behind nodded and said, "yes!" Looking at the dead practitioners in front of them, they also closed their eyes and felt that it was too terrible. Their consciousness continued to spread and opened their own spiritual world. Although it would be more difficult than watching directly with their eyes, now this method is really the best. Chapter 905 The battlefield in front of us is constantly divided. There are many casualties on both sides. One after another, the practitioners are killed. The evil clan is constantly resurrected to fight with the practitioners in front of us. The whole area is in chaos. Jiang Si''s eyes are extremely ugly. The battlefield is too strange now. Not only the practitioners, but also the evil families attack like this. There are too many things to kill each other. A practitioner of the evil family walks towards them. He has a little fear in his eyes and is mercilessly torn in the next second, Even if you have resurrection, you will be killed, and you will not be able to resist in front of your own people. The battlefield is full of blood and falls on the whole earth, and the evil cloud in the void is extremely happy. He is willing to see these scenes. What he wants is endless fighting, endless casualties and fighting, which is what he wants most and what he wants most. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "come on, all beings become my dolls and puppets." The tone is more and more strange, and it is also a way to fall into the ears of all practitioners, even the evil family. The death world behind is also very tempting. Those dead practitioners and evil families actually move, and their bodies move without any sign, just like resurrection. The Qi and blood inside the body is also constantly rolling, and the surrounding void is slowly twisted, and the breath of terror is sent out. If you step forward, you will float up and directly be led by the world behind the evil cloud, floating into the world of the dead. After seeing this, the hammer on the other side also changed his face and said, "what''s the matter! It makes me feel very uncomfortable! " In front of the trees is also a little resistance, and even a little afraid of the feeling, it is shaking appearance, it seems that the evil cloud of the Dharma phase real body is really disgusting! "Now is the time to start showing you what real hell and endless death are Xie Yun''s eyes are full of self-confidence, and his whole body is full of blood gas. The world behind him is opening wider and wider, directly engulfing all the dead around him. He feels that something is not right, and his body shape is rushing past. The old man saw it and roared, "don''t think about it!" The evil fire phoenix was controlled to rush through, but there was no way. The tree once again resisted the attack of the evil fire phoenix, and he didn''t care about those flying knives, and he couldn''t break his own golden body. He rushed directly to the evil cloud in front of him. Just close to him, he could feel the endless dead Qi and murderous Qi inside his body. The voice appeared in his mind: "kill, degenerate!" These sounds flow in hammer''s mind, appear in hammer''s surroundings, make him feel very uncomfortable, must use some means to resist down, then grow a breath, eyes vigilant looking at the death world in front of him, and his own world is completely different. But he had to admit that this is a world, and it is also a world type Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Looking at the evil world in front of me, my eyes are full of disgust. It''s an extreme with my own world. Originally, the God King also let himself condense this kind of world. Although it''s a little less difficult, it''s not easy to completely condense it. I didn''t expect that the evil cloud condenses this kind of world. "Dare you combine your Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma The corner of Xie Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. He is very confident in his Dharma image. There are too many zombies, ghosts and skeletons in it. He looks at the opposite world with covetous eyes, because it is full of vitality, and strangers have an invisible attraction to them. The emptiness around has changed. There is a collision between the two worlds. Hammer and evil cloud know that they have to fight. Either you devour my world or I destroy your world! If Chui Chui wins, then Chui Chui''s Dharma image will be completely complete. After all, the world of Chui Chui now has only continuous survival, no reincarnation of death. Death is death. In this way, the world will not grow strong, so what he lacks is the world of the dead. And the evil cloud in front of you can just satisfy this point. The other person''s Dharma phase is also the world, and it is also the world of the dead, which is very consistent with the hammer. So if the hammer devours the other person''s world, then the hammer''s world will be complete! Xie Yun, who stands in front of hammer, is also eager for the world of hammer, because his world only has death, and all death is impossible. Reincarnation, he needs to be tortured by these things. Most of the time, the night is a night of fighting, and he can''t have a good rest at all. If he has the world of living beings, he will have a complete world, Then he doesn''t need to be bothered by these deaths! Think of here, his eyes also become fanatical, know must and hammer hammer a battle, or life and death battle, either you die or I die! There were sparks and flames of war in their eyes, and they were extremely vigilant. Both sides knew each other''s means. If only by means, hammer could defeat the evil cloud in front of them. However, compared with the Dharma phase''s real body, hammer was not the opponent of the other side at all. After how long he had just achieved the realm of eternal life, he didn''t know much about his Dharma phase''s real body, But the evil cloud in front of him is not the same. He has already entered the realm of eternal life because of his incomparable understanding of his Dharma phase. Now all the practitioners of the evil clan are beginning to deal with their own targets. Hammer is also looking at the evil cloud in front of them with solemn eyes. The old man behind him is also under much less pressure. He is pounding the trees crazily and wants to find an area to attack hammer, but they are all attacked by the trees, while the flying knife practitioners are constantly blocked, Even several times he almost assimilated his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. In the world of hammer and hammer, all beings are looking at the void in the distance, because the breath of death is too strong. They are very sensitive to the breath of death. A practitioner said slightly, "what''s the matter?" "It''s estimated that war will start. Is it true that the catastrophe of the millennium is coming?" The old man spoke faintly, and his eyes coincided with hammer''s. Chapter 906 The old man''s eyes coincided with hammer''s, and his eyes were full of the opposite death world. He said, "I predicted that there would be a great war and catastrophe in the thousand years, and now it will come!" Then a long picture appeared in front of the public. They all looked at it, not only on this side, but also on the demon side. There are also elves. It seems that this prophecy existed long ago. Of course, it''s all deceitful. It''s all forged by hammer. The purpose is to unite all the existence of the world now, otherwise it is not the opponent of the death world in front of us at all, and this old man is the embodiment of hammer. He has the law of time. It is very simple to forge these things. It seems that he really has a sense of history, which is very convincing. This side of the demon clan also looked up and said: "all obey the orders of the demon God!" The demon God is the most powerful existence in the world, and also the earliest demon family to achieve life. Now his consciousness is all under control, and then he said faintly, "where is the demon clan leader now?" His eyes swept all the demons under his body, their eyes are extremely respectful, came forward, and then respectfully said: "back to the demon God, we are here!" Before hammering, the power of the demon clan was divided. Of course, these things were solved with the help of the beast mountain and the God King. So now there are thousands of demon clans, and there are many clan leaders. Of course, from bottom to top, the low-level demon clans are ruled by powerful demon clans, and then the four most powerful demon clans stand in front of hammering. Looking at the four beasts in front of him, he said, "do you remember the catastrophe I said ten thousand years ago?" In front of the four beasts are all hoodwinked, completely do not remember this thing, but others demon God live so long, the other side said there will be, but Qinglong still a little do not understand the mouth: "dare to ask demon God, now this catastrophe?" "Yes, havoc has come to our world. Look at the void outside!" The demon God points to the death world, and you can see the mighty skeletons and death generals, and the existence of a pile of dead spirit world. Although it feels like walking, it''s still very far away. The four beasts did not dare to doubt it. Maybe there was such a thing. They immediately said, "please tell me!" Demon God light way: "now start to invite the world''s major races, temporarily fight back the disaster, your resentment must stop!" The four beasts are also a little reluctant. Their demon tribe is the most noble race. If they want to cooperate with other races, they still don''t want to. When they were going to refuse, the demon God''s eyes made them feel cool behind, and immediately said: "yes!" Invite the world''s major races to enter the demon clan, and start to discuss cooperation! Every race has hammer hammer''s figure and consciousness. He is the most powerful and the oldest immortal among these races. One after another, hammer hammer is required by the God King to be a backhand. I didn''t expect to use it now. The place where they want to do business is wanhushan. Hundreds of their races sit together with the same eyes. After all, they are all hammers. The demon God shook his head helplessly and said: "now if these races merge, it''s still very difficult to compete with each other''s death world. My world is still too weak, and it''s just different from each other''s inhuman world." It seems that it''s been a long time, but in fact the time for breathing outside has not passed. Hammer has been confronting with the evil cloud in front of him all the time, in order to delay himself, if there is enough time, Then we can still gather a lot of powerful forces. The interior of the evil cloud is also like this. They practice these dead beings crazily, and even fill their power, so that they can kill each other''s world in the battle of the world, then devour and assimilate, and become a part of themselves. In fact, this kind of combat mode should only appear in the universe, but now it actually appears in the two immortal realms, which is really strange. Even the strong ones in the universe should be very curious. After all, the immortal realm is the battle of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. A world of self-development is different from the original universe formed after the achievement of the universe. It''s very difficult to form the Benming universe. It''s like that when demons enter the universe, they can form the Benming universe. Generally, the practitioners who can achieve the Benming universe are at the level of 40 or 50 Zeus. Therefore, their eternal state condenses the real body of the Dharma phase of the world. After they enter the universe, there is no problem that they basically achieve their own destiny universe. However, when they achieve their own destiny universe, they will be invaded by others, just like sun Tianyu, ghost eating emperor, evil clan and stone man. They all intrude into the demon''s own destiny universe. Many times, these things will have a great impact on the demon. But the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. The world between each other began to polish and integrate, and now the advantage of hammer comes out. After all, hammer is a practitioner who has the law of time. On the outside, it may be a world of a few minutes, but on the inside, it is a few years. Hammer has exhausted its own law of time, making the world develop rapidly. Even a few small-scale battles broke out inside, because there were too many problems in the early stage of running in. Some things could not be controlled even by hammers. After the mood exploded, they attacked each other crazily, and the fight was imminent, even hammers could not resist. After that, there were more and more battles, and more and more friction. Without the help of God King and beast mountain, hammer was a little helpless. It could only withdraw its own consciousness and let these old guys solve it by themselves. A hundred years later. The first group of successful running in legions also appeared. Among them, there are various races. The demon clan is definitely the leader. Then there are the forest clan, the dwarf clan, the giant clan, the Terran clan and so on. Chapter 907 Looking at the successful running in legion, Chui Chui also felt that it was not very hard. It turned out that it was so difficult to do these things, even more difficult than his own practice. The two people in the void were facing each other, the evil cloud did not move, and there was a strong existence in the internal world. If hammer does not have the law of time, his world will not be the opponent of the other world. It is estimated that his world will be completely destroyed in just a few breaths, and there is no resistance at all! Now that I have given myself enough time to run in and develop, the world practitioners of hammer and hammer have become stronger, and even the internal combat effectiveness has improved a lot. There are more and more practitioners in the realm of eternal life. If they can break through the universe, they will become part of the body of the hammer and become the fighting power of the hammer. But it is not so simple to achieve the universe. The trees also began to be a little tired. The most important thing was that the power provided by the hammer was too little. It was hard to resist. Burns began to appear, and the poisonous gas also intruded into it. His resolving speed slowed down. The two old men were also excited when they saw it. The emperor did not fail those who wanted to give up. Now the two old men are ready to fight again. In an instant, they used up their magic power and evil spirit to rush out and attack the trees in front of them. Trees are getting more and more hurt, and their ability to resist is getting weaker and weaker. If they continue to do so, they will be completely burned by the two old people in front of them! However, hammer has no time to pay attention to it now. After all, this tree is just a Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. "If it goes on like this, I think it will take only half an hour to completely destroy the trees in front of me!" The old man excitedly opened his mouth, and he could see that the trees were beginning to burn. The evil fire could also burn on the trees, and the leaves were also burned. The flying knives around were frantically rushing out, and all the leaves were destroyed. The tree also began to ask for help. After all, it''s the Dharma phase of Chui Chui. Chui Chui also felt it, but there''s no way. Now he''s devoted to many things. He''s not only looking at the development of the world in front of him, but also catalyzing time. The beast mountain and the God King behind him are also oppressed by the law of time. He also has to focus on the evil cloud in front of him, So now he has put his full force to the extreme, can no longer have leisure to help the trees in front of him. There are more and more wounds on the trees. If they continue like this, they will be completely burned. At this time, the two figures appeared slowly, from behind the trees. When the two figures appeared, the old man''s face changed greatly. If it was their evil family, it was ok, but the two figures in front of him were not his own evil family, and the breath changed. "What''s the matter! What have you done to evil and evil music! " The old man''s eyes were very ugly. He watched the two evil practitioners who had been taken away slowly come out. Although their fighting power was not as good as the old man, everything would change after they were controlled by the God King and the beast mountain. They waved their hands, adapted to the body, and then said with a smile: "yes, the adaptability of the body is still very strong, I think it''s very interesting, but the combat effectiveness is really weak." The God King nodded his head and found that the body was not as easy to use as before, but it was enough. After all, it was the body of the evil family. Then he looked at the evil cloud with a smile and said, "master, you should not look up to this boy''s body. After that, give me this body?" Wanhushan nodded and said, "yes, but I think it''s like this now. The hammer should be intended to devour the real body of the Dharma phase in front of the evil cloud. At that time, you will destroy his body and realm. It should be OK to practice again!" The God King nodded, which he understood. After all, if the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Looking at what they said to themselves, the old man was very uncomfortable and roared: "don''t ignore us!" In an instant, these flying swords were all shot out and rushed to wanhushan. Wanhushan ignored him completely. With a move of his hand, these flying swords were all firmly grasped in his hands. After that, he looked at the old man with a smile and said, "if you like, I can give them back to you all!" With the movement of his hand, all the hundreds of flying knives in his hand burst out. The power of change contained in it is not the ability that the old man can use. In the flying sword, he seems to see a different existence, which does not exist in his own flying sword. His eyes are full of flying knives. It seems that he is completely trapped and can''t move at all. In fact, at the moment when the flying knife appeared in his eyes, he had already been penetrated into his body, and there was no more existence in his eyes. Everything passed through his body and took away his life, just like flowers blooming in the wind, blood spilled all over the ground, the whole body was separated, and the cutting marks on it were very clear. An old man fell, and the other one who controls the evil fire phoenix also has trembling eyes. He knows the strength of the old man and the other''s control of the flying knife, but there is no trace, even extremely dense. If the group attack or encirclement and suppression is started, the other''s attack is absolutely very powerful, and the effect is also huge. Therefore, after seeing the second kill, his heart is stunned, There''s a bad feeling. All of a sudden, their eyes focused on the evil fire phoenix. The mouth of wanhushan moved. The evil fire phoenix seemed to have gone to hell. Its whole body disappeared and turned into a little fire. They didn''t dare to look at wanhushan in front of them. You know, wanhushan was his ancestor, just his ancestor, I dare not fight with my ancestors even if I give myself 10000 burdens, so my fear disappears in an instant. The trees disappeared in an instant and entered the body of hammer, while the old man was shaking all over. No matter how he used his magic power and summoned, the evil fire phoenix no longer appeared. Then wanhushan said with a smile, "do you think you can still fight with us now with your fighting power?" Chapter 908 Wanhushan directly makes the old man wither. He doesn''t dare to look directly at wanhushan. He should know that he is not the opponent of the other party. His most powerful means is to solve the problem in one word. What about himself? I''m not an opponent at all. "If you want to beg for mercy with us, you don''t have any value!" With the movement of his hand, the power of beast mountain directly fell on the old man''s body. The old man''s face was frightened, but he didn''t have any resistance after all. He was killed immediately and died directly. There is no chance or ability to resist at all. The God King is also a little moved. This is the strength of Mt. beast, which is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. Even the current God King will not be the opponent of Mt. beast. They are slowly familiar with their bodies, looking at the hammer and evil cloud in the void, and then said with a smile: "we will not participate in your battle. It''s time for us to fight in the battlefield below!" The God King''s hand moved, and a big sword condensed with magic power appeared on his hand. It was full of strong evil. Immediately, when he saw the existence of the bad immortal realm of evil people around him, he roared: "what are you still doing? Come and help us!" "OK, I''ll help you out now!" In a word, before the practitioners of the evil clan could react, their chest was pierced. This is the power of the sword, but its explosive power is very huge. There is also a strong Qi of the sword. Even if their Qi and blood are strong enough to resurrect, it has no effect. The Qi of the sword evaporates all their Qi and blood, Give a little kill, it''s not his opponent at all! The eyes of the evil people in front of them were wide open and roared, "why?" However, before the words were finished, the sword was pulled out, and his body was swallowed by the endless light of the sword, which turned into a little shadow and disappeared. The practitioner of the realm of eternal life looked at the God King in front of him and said, "are you going to fight with me?" What happens between the other evil clan is not about him, what he wants to do is to kill the evil clan, so no matter who the opponent is, as long as the other is evil clan, then they will fight! Looking at the practitioners in the realm of eternal life, the God King said with a smile: "brother, you may have misunderstood me. My predecessors and I are hammer hammer''s teachers, but we have always been in hammer hammer''s mind with the condition of spirit. Today, we just recovered our strength and won. So now these two evil families are ours." Wanhushan in the distance is also smiling. A practitioner of the evil clan is killed in such a light way. It''s too easy for them to fight. Moreover, the evil clan around them all gather together and watch wanhushan and the God King with great vigilance. This explains very well that these two evil clans are not from the evil clan. "Who are you! Why did you take away the body of our evil clan? " A leader of the evil clan spoke lightly. You should know that the practitioners of the evil clan are very strong both in body and soul, so it''s very unrealistic to want to give up. So they are very strange why the body of the evil clan will be taken away, and they really succeed in giving up! Their eyes are very ugly. The two evil families in front of them have no evil breath. Although their appearance and skills are still evil, they can be sure that they are the evil families who were taken away. "What do you think?" wanhushan said with a smile? But all this is because of the hammer, if not hammer, we really can''t succeed\ He and the God King are looking at hammer and hammer tenderly. Hammer and hammer have been protecting them all the time. They have lived together for more than three years, even when hammer and hammer have no memory. However, hammer and hammer''s body was too weak at that time to urge them to appear and wake up. Now it''s not the same. They are completely resurrected and have taken away the body of the evil clan. Although it''s only temporary, it''s enough to fight. More than a dozen evil families in the realm of immortality all look ugly and roar: "attack hammer hammer together, kill that little boy!" All the evil clans rushed up to the hammer and killed them. But at this time, a voice came out and said, "if you dare to disturb their fighting, you will die for me!" In an instant, all their evil clans felt the great gravity, as if the whole sky had been pressed down. They could not move forward for half a minute, but were directly suppressed and retreated. The void was shaking slightly. Ten thousand beast mountain''s hand is like this son in the air a press, that is his Dharma phase true body, ten thousand beast mountain! There are thousands of monsters on the beast mountain. If they want to resist the weight of monsters, they must be stronger than all monsters. However, this does not exist. No practitioner can be said to be superior to monsters. This is very unscientific! The God King around him also began to act. His sword was waving, and the void around him was shaking and splitting slowly. A little pieces were floating around, and his sword Qi was extremely fierce, like a dragon opening its mouth, biting and eating everything! Stirred the clouds, confused the time and space, and fought out with the light of the sword. The evil people who were suppressed couldn''t resist it. Their eyes trembled and their hearts trembled. Boom! The voice of terror came out. All the evil clans were penetrated into their bodies. There were wounds up and down, and none of them was complete. Even some evil clans were directly exterminated by the knife light and fell into them. The ones that didn''t fall were slowly recovered, and most of their Qi and blood were consumed. Looking at the God King, it seemed that he didn''t consume too much. There was a smile on his mouth, and then he said, "my words are the same as those of my predecessors. If you want to interfere with the fight of hammer, then give me death!" This sentence is very intimidating. The two gods in front of them are the existence they can''t afford to provoke. The practitioners behind them are also swallowing their saliva. They think that they are the old people who have come down from the world. They are absolutely powerful. But now, compared with the God King and the beast mountain, they are just like ants. They are not the opponent of each other at all! Ye Ziqing and Tai Tian said that after they separated from the evil clan in front of them, their eyes were shaking, while the evil clan in the realm of longevity was shaking all over. That was fear and fear. They could not beat the king of gods and the beast mountain, and even each other could make them fly away with just one thought. It was really terrible! Chapter 909 The appearance of the king of beasts and the king of beasts directly overturned the whole battlefield, and the combat effectiveness was completely unbalanced. It can be said that no practitioner was their opponent. As long as the king of beasts and the king of beasts wanted to kill them, it was only a matter of action. After the existence of the realm of longevity, the representative Thor walked forward, looked at the God King and beast mountain in front of him, respectfully asked: "dare to ask the names of the two elders?" Wanhushan and Shenwang are old monsters who have lived for tens of millions of years. Wanhushan is even more terrifying. Basically, it has the age of a cosmic era, so he shook his head and said, "you won''t know my name, so I won''t say it." The thunder god nodded, and the beast mountain was obviously more powerful than the God King. Looking at the beast mountain in front of him, it was unfathomable, as if he could not see through it at all, and could not get close to it at all. Then he looked at the God King respectfully and asked, "can you tell me your name, elder?" "Many people are using my name. I won''t tell you any more. After all, it doesn''t have much meaning. You just need to know that we are from the universe!" God King light mouth, tone a little proud, that is their strength, but also their strength. After hearing this, Thor also understood that it was the area they wanted to go but couldn''t go to, Zeus! The practitioners behind them also heard that their goal was not the kingdom of Zeus, but the kingdom of sword. So they didn''t make a quick breakthrough all the time in order to suppress themselves and make them infinitely close to the kingdom of sword, and the kingdom of Zeus didn''t intend to enter it so soon. But when they heard about the universe, they could also imagine the terror inside. It was definitely the area where the strong gathered. It seemed that there were many gods and beasts in front of them. But what they don''t know is that the two Zeus in front of them are the strongest at that stage, and wanhushan is the strongest in the ninety-nine Zeus. There are only five or six of them. If they reach 100, they will have a chance to attack the outside world. After calming down their emotions, looking at the beast mountain and the God King in front of them, they are all extremely respectful, and their hearts are full of the meaning of learning. Now it''s rare to see a strong man in the universe. They must have a good observation. The battlefield has stopped, and there is no need to fight any more. They quickly retreat, and they are also scattered. On one side is the existence of Taiyuan City, and on the other side is the existence of evil clan. Their eyes are focused on the battle in the void, the battle of evil cloud and hammer. Their hopes are all based on this battle, but they don''t know that they have lost this battle for a long time, because the God King and the beast mountain have already thought that no matter whether the hammer wins or not, the evil cloud in front of them must be killed. This is their goal and their plan. So this battle is over, the last struggle of the evil clan when the hammer and the evil cloud fight. However, after seeing the world of evil cloud, wanhushan shook his head and said, "the chance of winning is very low. The opponent''s world Dharma image is too simple and evil. As long as you continuously add the number of dead people, you can continuously consume it. In contrast, the consuming ability of the hammer is not as good as the opponent!" "And in terms of fighting, the evil cloud side is more unscrupulous. Hammer has no advantage at all, so I''ll see what hammer can do." The God King also looked at the hammer curiously. Under the condition of multitasking, how much can the hammer do? Both of them are very curious, more hope hammer can win. The world of hammers and hammers is still crazy. Their time has passed for almost a thousand years. Because all the forces have been recovered, the law of time is more crazy. The flow of the world inside is even more terrifying. All the practitioners are practicing fast, and there is still a battle between them, But every battle is followed by a new development. Because of the return of trees, there are a group of powerful practitioners and a new race, the tree spirits. They don''t have much intelligence, but they have very strong defense. They all join the United Army and become part of the United Army. The world is developing so fast that towering cities appear in them, The copper wall and iron wall stand on the land of thousands of miles. From a distance, we can see the past brilliant Tengboˇ° The time is ripe for my world to start fighting! " Hammer hammer''s mouth slightly raised, a little tired, it is too much consumption, so now tired is normal, began to fight. The evil cloud world on the opposite side is also very terrible. The blood and evil light are flashing, as if an evil god is destroying heaven and earth in it. It''s creepy to look at it. "Have you started! Then let my soldiers tear up your weak existence When the two worlds are connected together, the whole death world is boiling, and the blood cloud above is also light, rushing towards the world full of vitality. You can smell the very bad smell of blood thousands of miles away. Many practitioners are trembling in their hearts. The first group of practitioners in the border area swallow their saliva and look at the vast corpses of skeletons and ghosts. They all exclaim: "how many corpses are there in the world that can be condensed!" In the distance, the blood ground was broken. A pair of snow-white bones and hands appeared in front of many practitioners, directly covering an area. Ten thousand meters of skeletons appeared, followed by the God of death floating in the void, the mighty ghost. It was so huge that it looked like a moving fortress from a distance. One step forward is earth shaking. Standing on the top of the city, you can feel the endless power and explosive power above. Your eyes are shaking. This kind of pressure is too strong! Because of the appearance of the overlord, the skeletons roared quickly, without any consciousness. But just because of this, their attack was even more terrible. They were constantly crazy and devoured everything in front of them. The first line of defense was devoured and destroyed in an instant. You know, there are countless arrays and defenses, but the damage that breaks out in it just seems to set off a small storm in the sea, a small explosion, and then there will be no more. This is the terror of the death world. These numbers are too many and abnormal! As if the tide washed over, a demon clan in the realm of longevity said, "all retreat. The mage in the distance will activate the array, and then leave immediately!" Chapter 910 "All retreat, the mage in the distance will activate the array, and then leave immediately!" A demon clan in the realm of immortality saw the Legion in front of him like a wave, and his mouth trembled. His eyes were full of disbelief. If they were surrounded by many skeletons in front of them, they would have to take off a layer of skin if they were not dead! "Then destroy the walls and defenses in front of me, and let them receive heavy damage!" These generals are quickly arranged. In the face of the sea of people tactics in front of them, they must be consumed, and they can not die too much. If hammer is not wrong, it is estimated that as long as they die, these corpses will become part of each other. This is a very evil place! So soon they began to retreat. Without any nostalgia, the mage began to sing. The singing speed was very fast, and the forces of the surrounding elements were constantly converging into them. Their mana was stimulating the array in front of them. As long as they could be successfully stimulated, the burst out combat effectiveness was extremely powerful. The battles in the world, hammers and evil clouds, can only be controlled by consciousness, but they can''t do anything. Therefore, all of this depends on the development and action of the world. There is a trace of expectation in hammer''s eyes. It has been preparing for thousands of years. There are too many disputes and conflicts in it. Hammer and hammer are paralyzed. But just because of this, their strength is constantly improving and their combat effectiveness is getting stronger and stronger. Their thinking ability has also become independent, their fighting style has also changed a lot, and there are even many venues and practice areas they have created. All these are the effects of their development for thousands of years. The formation was activated, and the first moment was the change of the city wall. There were too many skeletons, and there were also many ghosts around. They rushed up crazily and impacted the front wall. Just in a moment, the impregnable wall was pierced with a small hole, and all kinds of materials fell down, one by one, they were as big as a huge mountain. When they fell down, they would be destroyed, Many beings are destroyed in an instant. But the impact on them is not big at all. Continue to be a crazy demolition team, but a series of big changes have taken place at this time. In an instant, the front wall collapses, and all the gravel materials are fused together. It seems that a fortress is suppressed at this time, and all the surrounding is destroyed. This earthshaking sound came out, and an old man in the main city said, "it''s time to detonate all the bombs in the rubble!" Originally, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured when the rubble was smashed. Numerous skeletons were killed, and countless corpses were directly crushed to death. Only some people who reached the realm of Yuantai could resist, but they were crushed and destroyed in the end. The one who ascends to the realm is to resist, but these stones are extremely heavy. There are many Dharma arrays in them. When they are superposed together, they can''t resist the existence of the realm, and the surrounding void is constantly shaking, shaking a little bit. "No, it''s the smell of explosion. Stop them!" A skeleton king is aware of the power in the stone in an instant. In an instant, he rushes over and penetrates. The stone on the top is picked up, and then the whole void is blasted. The roar of terror resounds through the whole sky. The lethality brought by it is so powerful that no skeleton can resist it. Many skeletons below are not blasted, It was also shocked to death by the aftershocks, because there were so many. One explosion after another, just like fireworks, especially beautiful and charming! Many skeletons were killed, and the king of skeletons was directly killed. The huge skeletons in the distance were quickly made again. What they are making now is not a simple skeleton, but a powerful king of skeletons. All of a sudden, a large area of the site was cleared, at least more than 100000 people were killed and injured. The whole city wall area was turned into open space, and the sunken area was full of debris. It was really shocking! One by one, the skeleton kings are moving slowly. They are walking towards the area in front of them step by step. The whole earth is shaking. It''s too much. They have just been killed by hundreds of thousands, and now they are filling and recovering. It''s too terrible! Even the hammer is a bit salivating, and the evil cloud is very comfortable. It seems that the chance of winning is in his own hands. The most important thing he needs is cannon fodder. No matter how you attack or how powerful he is, he can shape it, because this is the world of the dead. When the war is full-scale, he believes there will be a lot of deaths, At that time, he will become a part of his own army, so he will have unlimited fighting power! "Big formation, open up!" A mage in the realm of eternal life spoke faintly, and the mantra was also completed. Thousands of mages gathered in front of him. All the mages soared above the realm, and they presented a cascade array explosion. At this time, a reincarnation array appeared in front of them. It was the place of the original city. It was a huge pit, and many skeleton kings entered it. Just when they entered it, a rumor like ten thousand li array floated out. The forces of various elements on it all gathered together, and the forces of thousands of elements gathered together, The breath of terror also burst out from it, dazzling! At this time, the skeleton giant clapped his hands and wanted to kill the array in front of him, but it was not close yet. A breath of terror broke out. The array inside became extremely violent, and each other was also crazy and wanton. Many practitioners behind him said: "now start to grasp your goal and leave!" The power of the mage was exhausted. When the whole array was shining, all the practitioners started to leave quickly with their target mage. They all left desperately, because they couldn''t believe the damage that broke out there. It was estimated that they would destroy the heaven and the earth! Sure enough, the whole area was cracked, and the array was roaring. It was no less powerful than the explosion of hundreds of atomic bombs. The world was shaking, and the spread of the explosion was hundreds of thousands of miles away. The explosion could be seen in the main city, and some of the escaped monks were absorbed into it because they could not run fast, As a part of it, this explosion is a terrifying annihilation attack! Chapter 911 The area affected by the explosion was too large. All the surrounding areas were swallowed up. If the practitioners didn''t leave quickly, they would be completely annihilated. All the existence within a radius of ten thousand li disappeared. This time, what disappeared was not so simple hundreds of thousands of skeletons, but most of the skeletons. Even the giant skeletons were injured. There were gaps in the whole body, which were caused by the aftermath of the explosion. Many areas above were torn and penetrated, It also takes time to recover. After seeing this scene, the old man in the distance said with a smile: "yes, that''s the effect, but this attack effect has been prepared for hundreds of years. If it is like this, it will be difficult to recover in the future, and the whole world will be greatly damaged!" Hammer also found this problem. Although the effect is very good, the actual consumption is also huge. It''s really good for the whole area to have such attacks and walls. There is probably only one in the back. If the wall behind breaks through, it is to reach the main city. The main city is the most fundamental place. If it really reaches here, Basically, it''s going to be a full-scale war! All the practitioners are also vigilant, looking at the movement in the distance, and these escaped practitioners also arrived in the second city, but the second city is not simple, it can not be used casually. Many practitioners who arrived looked up and saw that the wall in front of them was thousands of meters high, which was completely different from the 100 meter high wall they had just seen. It seemed that they could not see the top of their head. It was straight into the sky, winding like a dragon wrapping the whole city. The wall was extremely strong, and it seemed that it was unbreakable, and there were all kinds of mysterious stones in it, A lot of materials are laid in it, and even trees are guarded here. The law power of trees slowly assimilates the wall in front of us, so the wall in front of us has also changed. The exterior may only look majestic, but in fact the interior has completely assimilated with the trees, as if there is life. It''s very terrible! "The people of the first city have arrived. Open the door!" The city gate in front of you is opened. The city gate is more solid and has the ability of identification. If you want to go in, you must identify your identity. If your identity doesn''t pass, it will be rejected directly. It happened that all the beings in front of us were the practitioners of the first city. They were all put in and entered the city perfectly. Then the door of the city wall was closed and the peace was restored, as if nothing had been found. "First city Lord, how is the war going?" The Lord of the second city looks at the demon clan in front of him and asks. Although he may have known the result for a long time, the inquiry above the ceremony is still needed. After hearing this, the first city Lord nodded and said, "it''s the result of the budget, and it''s delayed for a certain period of time. In a few days, it will march into the second city!" After hearing these words, the practitioners in the second city around also pondered. Now there are many mortals here. If they want to retreat completely, it''s still a little difficult. But if war really starts, sooner or later, the city wall will be broken down, and then there will be a bloody outbreak. These ordinary beings will definitely be assimilated into a part of the world of the dead, This is something they can''t and are not willing to accept. This will add a lot of pressure to them. The Lord of the first city also found this problem and then said, "what are you going to do, Lord?" After hearing this, the leader of the second city said, "you can only retreat completely, but in fact many practitioners here are unwilling to leave. After all, they have certain rights, bases, family property and so on. Compared with the main city, it''s much easier to develop here, so they are more willing to stay here, We can''t get rid of them even if we use force. " The second city master was a little helpless. In fact, he had tried many ways for a long time, but the existence below was that he would not leave. Whether they were strong practitioners or weak practitioners, they would rather die here than leave the second city. After all, the world has just developed and the area is very small. There are mainly three cities, The first city is now destroyed, followed by the second and the main city. After that, the surrounding areas are all small ethnic areas, and they can''t enter there to practice and develop. Because of the different races, they will be greatly hindered. Then their goal is only the main city and the second city. However, the requirements of the main city are too high and the development is too difficult. Even if you are a practitioner in the realm of eternal life, you may not be able to mix well in it. This is the strength of the main city. It is the most prosperous and developed area in the world, with the highest level of education, the highest level of training places, the most superior conditions, and even the best race and existence, As a result, the main city is also regarded as the center of the world. So it''s too difficult for you to live in the main city. It''s even a question whether you can live for a day. So many people would rather live in the second city than enter the main city. There are also many longevity realms here, but the quality is not very high. Although the second city is not very easy to mix, if the main city is taken as a reference, then the second city will be much easier. There is no doubt about that. After hearing this, the Lord of the first city also pondered. He also fully understood the current situation. Then he nodded and said, "I know, then we can only turn them into combat power to attack. Now we need to dock with the main city and ask the main city to send some support. We need to know that the combat power is far from enough to fight against those powerful beings!" Looking at all kinds of death still in place in the distance, the air of death diffuses. The originally lush and vibrant area is turned into a wasteland, even without any chance of rebirth. The air of death is too strong. Xie Yun has been paying attention to the battlefield all the time. He is very clear about the situation in the battlefield. Looking at the Legion in front of him, he looks very ugly. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by the hammer. In this way, his combat effectiveness is greatly weakened. It can be said that he is seriously injured. If he doesn''t adjust now, he will be easily killed by the other party! Chapter 912 At this time, Xie Yun was very calm and began to control the Legion under him and began to adjust. The Legion of the dead world was different from the Legion of hammer world. The main reason was that they had no consciousness of life and were all dead. Therefore, Xie Yun had to control them one by one, even the skeleton and ghost in the weak refining realm, It''s just that the strength of his manipulation is different, which is very objective, which integrates the self-consciousness of Xie Yun. The hammer in the distance is not like this. His world is very independent, and he has his own consciousness and thinking, so he can''t interfere in the situation no matter what. At most, he can become an old man and then give some advice. But if he is allowed to fight, he can''t intervene. This is the collision between their two worlds. The adjustment of the world of the dead is very long, but a little bit of hammering is found. The other party is not only adjusting, but also swallowing their own world. It may be that they feel that the existence of their own world has brought a threat, so it''s good to defeat themselves. The world is not going to swallow and merge, and it can be destroyed directly! In this way, it makes the hammer look a little ugly. The corrosion and erosion are really strong. Even if the trees have strong vitality protection, they are willing to protect the world. But after all, they are not as strong and solid as the other''s dead world. All this is because the other''s cultivation is too high and the dead spirit is too huge, This is accumulated by time. If your cultivation is not high enough and your realm is not high enough, there will not be such a strong sense of death. In terms of practice, Xie Yun practiced hammering earlier and even achieved immortality earlier than hammering, which can''t be compared with hammering. Therefore, he can only use all he has to protect his own world so as not to be completely eroded by the other party. If the other party erodes too fast, it will damage his own world very seriously. All kinds of beings standing on the top of the city are worried. The support has been approved on the other side of the main city, but the practitioners in the lower city have not left. They all decide to live and die together with the second city. But if that is the case, when the city in front of us really explodes, many people will die. No matter who it is, it is a great loss. It can be said that the main source of the world''s economy and vitality is the second city in front of us. If the second city is destroyed, they are also very distressed, but there are already the same array and means as the first city. As long as the tutor Hu Zhen''s opponent rushes over, the attack is very fierce, and they can''t resist it, the array will open, and then destroy the second city in front of them. But these practitioners do not intend to leave, which means that when the array explodes, they will be buried with them and disappear with the city. This is a real life and death together! This makes me feel sorry. The City owners of the second city and the first city feel sorry. They can''t accept the killing of so many practitioners and so many innocent people. All kinds of races are here. This is a time when all kinds of races gather and a city where all kinds of races communicate intensively. The cultural heritage here is very rich. In fact, there are many people applying to immigrate into the main city. But in fact, the power of affairs in the main city is not in one person''s hands. However, there are thousands of nobles. Hammering in their own world also sees open and secret strife, which is very terrifying. Whether it''s the Terran or the demon, or the spirit, the sea people will have their own ideas, and they will compete with each other, There are conflicts and checks and balances of rights. Chui Chui is fully aware that although he can intervene, he still feels that these things need to be solved internally. After all, if he intervenes too much, the world will be difficult to grow up and even a bit stagnant. Perhaps this is also a test for him. After taking a deep breath, he turned into an old man and looked at the thousands of nobles in front of him. There are all kinds of races. Then he said in a light way: "have you seen the request just sent from the second city?" Around him is the leader of a demon family. His body exudes the cultivation of the realm of eternal life, which is not the ordinary realm of eternal life. He respectfully stands beside the old man, which is the demon God and the first demon family in the world! When all the beings saw that the demon God was respectful and didn''t make any mistakes at all, the leader around him immediately handed the information to the demon God. In fact, the demon God''s eyes were the eyes of hammer. He knew the contents long ago, and they were all the requests and requests of the second city for help. He looked at it a few times and then said, "it contains the request for support from the second city. You can see how much you can pay." After all, they are the direct race of demon gods. Now that their ancestors have spoken, they naturally have to give them a very good attitude. Qinglong says, "I''m willing to send my dragon army out!" "I am willing to send my basaltic army!" "I will send my rosefinch Legion!" "I am willing to send my white tiger army!" Every beast is quick to express his position, their tone is very firm, hammer is also a little surprised, you should know that these legions are the existence of the realm of eternal life, a legion has ten realm of eternal life, then fifty realm of harmony, forty realm of heaven, although a legion has only 100 people, But it''s already the top fighting power of demon clan! After all, the realm of immortality is only a thousand people in the main city, so all of a sudden, there are 40 strong people in the realm of immortality, which is a limit for the four beasts! Moreover, what they sent is not a simple legion, but the most elite Legion. They basically have three legions, which are divided into upper, middle and lower levels. It is estimated that they will send a medium Legion this time. Chui Chui also sighs that these four beasts are the strongest of the demon clan. They are all so generous. If any race does this, the explosion can basically break out in the second city. Even if they can''t defeat each other, they can definitely reduce casualties. The God King of the Terran also looked up, looked at the demon God, and immediately said faintly: "our Terran is willing to provide the war god group!" After that, the whole venue was shocked. The reputation and status of the Ares group among the human race are no lower than the four great beasts, and even have a tendency to surpass them. Chapter 913 When I heard this sentence, the whole meeting hall was quiet, and the demon God was a little surprised. Hammer hammer''s heart trembled, but he didn''t intervene in this. How do you plan to look at yourself, so it''s all voluntary principle, but I didn''t expect that the Terran side actually sent out the Ares group! There are many powerful forces among the Terrans. The Terrans are also divided into different classes. Because they are not as good as the demons, they will improve and develop their abilities in many places. There are various classes in the Terrans, such as warriors, archers, mages, assassins, and so on. There are even many hidden classes, After they separated their professions, they took different routes and had different powers. Among the Terrans, the most powerful force is the Ares group! The Ares group is a group of top-notch beings in all professions. It seems that there are only a dozen of them, but all of them are the strongest in the realm of longevity. Even the four beasts sitting here are not necessarily stronger than them. Because of this, the Ares group is called the most powerful weapon among the Terrans, and also the most powerful Legion and force among the Terrans. In fact, the God King did not plan to send out the war god group. After all, the war god group is so powerful. He planned to protect his own Terran and city, and even planned to use it in a big battle. However, he did not expect that those guys of the war god group were all self recommended, and they were all eager to fight on the battlefield. The God King was not the leader of any existence. After hearing this request, he had to nod his head. As for the reason, he did not know, and the people of the Ares group did not tell him, but he believed that the Ares group would have its own ideas. "Now the Ares regiment has joined the aid team. Maybe the battle will be solved in the second city at that time." The demon gods are just talking casually to ease the atmosphere. In fact, hammer hammer is the most clear one about the chances of winning. The huge existence of those heads and the combined combat power may be able to compete with a war god regiment. Therefore, if you want to kill those guys, you must use the power of the Legion. The most important thing for the medium legion of the four beasts is to eliminate the skeletons, kings and ghosts that rush in, Dead bodies and all the more powerful dead, but really want to face those powerful existence, it is impossible, they are not the opponents of those abnormal. Only the Ares group can force a fight, but they don''t think they have a comfortable environment to export their fighting, so this is also very distressing, which is a bit confusing for them. However, he is not very clear about how the Ares group plans to fight at that time, so he has to wait and see. With the deployment of the Ares regiment, the forces around will not be stingy. One by one, they will provide their own forces and combat effectiveness. Some forces who are not very powerful will provide materials. After all, the second city still needs materials. The most prosperous group is the flying pigs. They are still business families after all. Their capital flow is very fast and their internal profit making efficiency is also very high; Therefore, the materials are all provided by the flying pigs, and they basically provide more than half of all the materials. Even hammer saw this, it was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that the flying pigs had so rich capital and material resources. Then came the dwarves. They were masters of weapons, so they had many kinds of magic weapons. Their patriarch said directly, "tell the demon God that we dwarves are willing to provide 100000 magic weapons, including 10000 high-level weapons, 30000 intermediate weapons and 60000 low-level weapons!" This is basically the limit. It can even be said that the dwarves don''t have so many magic weapons, so they need to start rush work after they say it. This is also to leave a good impression in front of the demon God. Now it''s basically like this. Moreover, the dwarves have been developing for so long, and their magic tools have become more and more powerful. They even made magic tools. Although they are very simple and weak, the magic tools are magic tools after all, which can''t be compared with advanced magic tools at all. It''s just that this is the limit of the dwarves. Their limit is the magic weapon of artifact level, and it''s only recently that one artifact appears every year. Therefore, there are only a dozen artifact in this world, not many; If it''s a holy instrument, let alone a magic instrument, it doesn''t exist at all. All the things are ready, and the next thing is to send them. The second city in the distance has received news. The most important thing is that all the high-level officials were shocked when they saw the notice! The demon clan of the first city said lightly: "I didn''t expect that the war god regiment from the Terran side would come here, and we, the four monsters of the demon clan, also came out!" The Lord of the second city around him is of a human race, so he knows what the Ares group represents in the human race, which is just like the existence of God, invincible! The practitioners in the second city also received the news. Many of them were PHS of news, and soon began to spread the news. After the news was spread, the whole city was boiling, and the most important thing was about the Ares group. In the main city, there are ten figures standing in front of a strong man with a sword. His breath is very terrible. Looking at the distance, he said faintly: "this battle is the battle for the complete fame of our Zhanshen group!" The ten people in front of them are members of the Ares group. Their occupations are different. They have strong breath on each other. The realm of longevity is totally different from the ordinary realm of longevity around them. Behind the mage was a woman who said with a smile, "Captain, what''s our chance of winning this battle?" The swordsman didn''t speak. He took a look at the astrologer around him. Astrologer is a little Lori. Although her opponent is in the realm of eternal life, she is not the main practitioner in the realm of eternal life. She is more like assisting and predicting the future. Her eyes become dark blue, like array after array blooming inside. She can see through the void and see the future. Everything appears in her eyes. Then the clear voice came out: "Captain, we have a 60% chance of winning, but if we love war, we may lose the war, and even some people will fall in it!" Chapter 914 "We have a 60% chance of winning, but if we love war, we may be defeated, or even someone will fall in it!" After the astrologer said this, all the practitioners'' pupils were constricted. Then they took a look at the swordsman, and the swordsman said faintly: "we actually know the ending and the result. No matter how good it is, as long as we can''t fight, we''ll leave. I don''t think anyone will tell us the right and wrong of our Zhanshen group." Many professional practitioners around him also nodded, and a voice appeared outside the door: "I don''t know if the swordsman is free to chat with my old man?" Hearing this voice, all the practitioners were excited, and the swordsman was even more excited. He went directly to the door, opened the door, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the demon God. The demon God came here to visit us. We are really flattered!" This sentence makes it clear that the demon God''s eyes are still hammer''s eyes, and every move of the war god group is in his eyes. In fact, he had planned to cultivate a group of forces before, and the war god group is one of them, but he didn''t expect that the war god group has become so successful and powerful, Even the most powerful demon clan can feel the pressure from it, which is the strength of the Ares group. It can be said that the Ares regiment is basically the strongest force in this battle. Basically, the hope of this battle lies in the Ares regiment. In fact, there are still many hopes on the side of the four sacred beasts. After all, the four sacred beasts only support the second city with medium strength, not the highest level, If the highest level exists, it is estimated that it can be similar to the Ares group. Looking at the swordsman and many professional practitioners in front of him, he said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the children in those years have become so powerful. Why do you suddenly want to fight in the front line?" "It''s very dangerous to enter the second city now. The safest battlefield is our main city." The demon God is telling the truth, which is also hammer hammer''s plan and idea. The first and second cities are all blocked and consumed. The real battle area is in the main city after all. If you really fight in the main city at that time, the forces of the dead world opposite will be consumed by two-thirds basically, so the battle will be much easier than going to the second city now. So here hammer hammer can''t understand why the Ares group wants to fight? It''s better to go to such a dangerous place in the second city and fight. He also heard the words of astrologers. This time, the battlefield is in danger of death. The swordsman said with a smile: "we found that we are almost going to break through, but it is a little bit worse after all, but which point is what? We still don''t have a clue, and we can''t find anything here that can stimulate us to improve our fighting or practitioners; And just as the catastrophe of the dead world broke out, we feel the pressure. Those beings are really powerful. Even our ares group may not be invincible in it! So we plan to practice in it, sharpen ourselves and improve ourselves! " This is also the common sense of the practitioners of the Ares group. They are basically stagnant now, and they also want to reach a higher level. They don''t believe that the realm of eternal life is the peak of the world, so they need greater stimulation and impact. The current catastrophe is an opportunity, which may be very dangerous, But in fact, which one of their breakthroughs and upgrades is not dangerous? Their ares regiment was originally composed of hundreds of people. At the beginning of its establishment, there were a large number of people, which was equivalent to the green dragon regiment, the rosefinch regiment, the Xuanwu regiment, the white tiger regiment, the swallow regiment, and the No. 100 regiment. However, they fought time and time again and again. They also separated, fell or withdrew one after another, for a full hundred years, They have also developed, created their own reputation, and become the Ares group of ten people. It''s not for no reason that the Ares group will be so powerful. It all depends on themselves. If they become other beings, they would have given up. In fact, the ten people in front of them are not very strong. They don''t have much talent or special ability. But their strength lies in fearing death, challenges and existence. As long as they can become strong, they will act. After hearing this, the demon God nodded and said, "then you should protect yourself well. If you can''t fight, you must leave quickly. You can''t love fighting, you know?" After hearing this, the swordsman and his party all nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, we can''t beat or run. After all, we all come here like this, but I believe our ares group will make all the forces stir!" The swordsman''s eyes are extremely firm and confident, which also makes the demon God''s mouth open. It seems that these little guys are not as simple as they seem, and there are even many things and secrets that he doesn''t know. After the demon God left, the people also began to step into the journey. Although hammer can''t intervene in the battle, it''s OK to say something. Looking at the many materials and existence that left, he also said: "I hope you can all be well. I look forward to your triumphant return and all of you will survive!" In fact, after watching here for so long, hammer and these people have deep feelings, as if they were their own children. After all, this is his world, and these practitioners are created by him. The earth in the distance is a little bit split, and the forest that could have been seen is also destroyed. The dead air inside turns into a big blood cloud, which floats slowly from the distance. The dead air above is too strong. The trees on one side of the wall start to shake their branches madly, which is the fear of resistance and instinct. The practitioners of the realm of longevity above the city also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The first thing that came into view was the countless dead, the skeletons and dead bodies inside. Everything was sweeping like a wave. Although the first city master had seen it once, he was still shocked when he saw it again. The second city master said: "the havoc is coming, start attacking all of you!" They all changed the way of fighting, that is, they started fighting directly, and the second city was ready to give up. All the practitioners who remained here were ready to die in battle. Chapter 915 These practitioners are not afraid. Of course, there is no fluctuation in their heart, which is even more impossible. But now they have no way out. They have no choice but to fight forward. The skeletons in front of us are very weak, but they are in the realm of physical training. Therefore, these skeletons are used to make up for the number. In a moment, most of them are destroyed. One by one practitioners rush into them and turn them into a sharp sword interspersed in them. A hellhound appeared in front of the crowd, exuding the rising realm. He looked at many practitioners of Yuantai realm in front of him with anger in his eyes, and a strong one of the rising realm also took the hand. He said in a light way: "you go to find the opponent suitable for you, and let us solve it here!" In an instant, the battlefield is divided. They all have their own plans. If there is something they can''t cope with, they must allocate it well. In this way, the loss will not be very heavy. The ascent practitioners and the hellhounds begin to fight, but their strength is too great. Basically, there is no ascent realm to kill the hellhounds in front of them. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the other side is becoming more and more powerful. The hands of those who stand in front of them are all bitten off. Looking at the hellhounds chewing in front of them, there is no fear in their eyes, Instead, he became firm and said, "good. You can die here." After eating each other''s arms, hellhound is bloody, open their mouth is swallowed down, intend to directly devour the eyes of the ascended realm of the strong, but at this time, the ascended realm of the strong is also slightly raised the corner of the mouth, the power of the whole body to the extreme, all the power in the body is burst out at this time. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole area was affected, and many beings were engulfed by the power of the explosion. Looking from a distance, we found that the man in front of us exploded directly! It''s not just the men who blow themselves up in front of them. The practitioners around them all blow themselves up directly and decisively. They won''t let their bodies live here. After all, they know the horror of the world of the dead. If they die here, they will turn into their fighting power, which they can''t accept. The first and second city masters who are fighting are all moved. It''s really hard for them to sacrifice themselves. They are also firm in their hearts. No matter what, their powerful existence must stop these terrible dead. If they can''t, they will be slaughtered. And at this time, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the battlefield, which was a huge green dragon, whistling! The terrible pressure came from it, and the dragon also rose from the sky, emitting a dazzling blue light. From a distance, it looked like a real green dragon dog. There are a hundred figures in the green dragon, that is the green dragon group! When the whole Legion broke out, it was a huge green dragon. The dragon power on it was also very real. It had an inexplicable suppression and restraint effect on many dead creatures in front of them. They felt extremely depressed inside their bodies. Looking at the battlefield in front of them, they all started to attack. They tore at each other crazily. The fierceness of the green dragon also showed up at this time. A paw fell down, and a 100 meter long * * appeared in front of the earth. A skeleton king in the realm of longevity was directly suppressed. With a sudden force, the skeleton king was also killed, It turns into dust and dissipates in place. The whole body is surrounded by cyan auspicious clouds. In a moment, the clouds are swirling around, eroding the surrounding dead. After some dead bodies touch the fog, they feel paralyzed and cramped, which is an irresistible force. In an instant, they fall down and die in blood. However, there are too many dead people. The tail area is the weakest part of Tiangong realm. In a few minutes, the tail is cut down. Those who are strong in Tiangong will fight alone after they leave. However, only the cultivation of Tiangong can make it a little difficult to fight here, but it will be swallowed up in a few blinks of an eye, The fierce green dragon is only a few minutes, and its tail is cut away. This is the horror of the sea of people tactics. Then a divine beast entered. At this time, the rosefinch appeared in the void. The whole body was full of fire elements, and the sky battlefield was very rare. Therefore, his appearance was dazzling and eye-catching. Basically, the rosefinch could be seen as long as there was a battle on the battlefield. Open their wings, the whole void is burned, the terrible heat wave spread out in it, devouring many of the dead, for a time, these flames are like the flame of God, one by one devouring a piece of battlefield. As soon as Xie Yun saw the rosefinch, he knew that there must be a battlefield in the air. In an instant, he began to gather a skeleton and a dead body. They directly fused and appeared wings behind the skeleton. All of a sudden, countless skeletons appeared in the whole sky. At the beginning, rosefinch was so arrogant because he was a battlefield in the air. But I didn''t expect that these skeletons would fly and grow their own wings. It''s really abnormal! However, the rosefinch Legion was just a little surprised that it was not affected. Soon, the fire on its body broke out again. The large-scale attack was like a sea of fire flowing around it. Many skeletons rushing around were also wiped out in a few breaths, but the consumption was a little huge. But the skeletons and skeletons seem to be inexhaustible. More and more skeletons and skeletons rush up one after another, and some even break through the sea of fire and rush in to the rosefinch. The flame on the rosefinch is also exploding, which is the protection of his instinct, but the number is too much, his attack is all of a sudden invalid, they originally rely on their own wings to attack, but now the wings are directly cut down, countless skeletons emerge from it. Two pairs of wings with fire were pulled out and thrown on the earth. All the practitioners with two wings appeared in front of many dead people. As soon as they saw the practitioners of the rosefinch legion, they rushed up, which was the beginning of another fierce battle! Basically, the rosefinch and the Green Dragon don''t have very good parts. They are constantly split up. What''s more, they didn''t expect that these dead people were so terrible. After splitting them up, they directly split up the battlefield. It''s too terrible for them to support. Chapter 916 Immediately, white tiger and Xuanwu came out, and they were the same, but the destructive power of white tiger was more terrible. Lightning and thunder broke out in the moment, and the sky clouds were torn apart. The terrible lightning elements burst out in it. In the moment, they tore the battlefield in front of them, and all the existence was irresistible, clearing a battlefield. But just after emptying, countless dead people rushed up and ate the thighs of the white tiger. Their whole body was engulfed and divided by madness, and the battlefield was constantly separated. It looked very terrible. The evil cloud in the distance is also rising slightly. Maybe the self explosion of the practitioners at the beginning will make him a little distressed, but the appearance of the four sacred beast legions makes him very happy. It seems that they are divided. In fact, after the division of the battlefield, these practitioners can''t commit suicide, so kill them as soon as possible, You can get very good combat effectiveness. Sure enough, when a practitioner just killed a group of skeletons and breathed heavily, a huge force burst out. It was lightning. The thunder element was very skillful. In an instant, the practitioner in front of him was given electricity to fly. The blood in his body was a little rolling, and his eyes looked at the sudden figure with fear. But when he saw the comer, his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible! How could they be from the white tiger army The other side is also in the realm of harmony, but the other side is also the best in the realm of harmony. Therefore, the strong one in the realm of harmony is definitely not the opponent of the White Tiger Group practitioners in front of him. When the other side''s hand moves, there is thunder and lightning winding on it. Between the lightning and thunder, there is a long gun, which immediately turns and grabs it on his hand and penetrates it in an instant. The lightning above is crisscrossed and stabbed out one after another. The lightning inside also makes a roaring sound and kills out with shadow. The man in front of him looks very ugly. If he''s OK with his opponent, he doesn''t forget his shooting skills. If he''s like this, it''s hard for him to defeat his opponent. With the long gun waving in front of him, he can''t see his opponent''s gun clearly. He is always picking, picking and attacking, The lightning inside was constantly killing, which made him quite defensive. He stepped back a few steps, spilled blood at the corner of his mouth, and there was a flow of lightning all over his body. Little by little, the power of the lightning intruded into his body, making his body paralyzed. But the next second, he felt something was wrong. The current actually combined with the long gun in front of him at the same time. He was paralyzed without any reaction. He couldn''t move at all, and his nerves were paralyzed. Standing in the same place, his whole body twitched. Even if he wanted to explode, he couldn''t do it. He was stabbed through his heart and spat out his blood. He looked at the White Tiger Group practitioner in front of him with an unwilling face. The most important thing was his carelessness! Not long after he fell down, he stood up again and began to put himself into the battlefield. These practitioners are very powerful and are generated from this world, so it is absolutely a very good way to deal with the practitioners in this world. All of a sudden, the battlefield became chaotic, and the atmosphere around it became dignified. For a while, these practitioners who were fighting could not bear to see that their relatives and friends had become dead. They really could not accept it. Inner pain, but what can I do? He can only continue to fight, and the last Xuanwu appears. One trample destroys many dead people, and then he has anti Armor ability, which is very hard, so he is the most difficult to be cut off. His target is the huge skeleton giant in the distance. He rushes hard and passes by where a large number of dead people are trampled to death. His body is really huge, Besides, the spirit snake on the tortoise shell also shoots a series of magic attacks, so now the most powerful of the four beasts is Xuanwu. Both green dragon and white tiger are OK. They are still struggling. Although they are separated from each other, they still exist. Thunder and lightning crisscross in the battlefield, and the ferocity of white tiger is also reflected incisively and vividly in the battlefield. Qinglong is not entangled in the delay, so they are also attacking quickly. Qinglong''s attack is also fast, and the consumption ability is also strong. But the rosefinch can''t do it. Basically, there is no complete area, and the whole body is torn. Only the strong in the realm of longevity and harmony are still struggling to resist. The flames keep flying out, burning the dead around. But the other strong in the realm of heaven are falling to the ground and surrounded by the sea of people, Whether we can survive or not is a question. This battle is definitely the cruelest and most chaotic battle hammer has ever seen. There are too many opponents. It is unrealistic to completely eliminate them. Shenwang and wanhushan are also a little nervous, looking at the battles in the world. Their battles can be seen in the surrounding eternal realm, so they are all nervous, because the battlefield is not very clear now. It seems that the evil cloud has the advantage, but the actual fighting ability of the hammer side is not weak. We can see that the tactics of the sea of people are gradually decreasing, So now there''s a huge stalemate on both sides. "Now the battle depends on whose reaction ability is better. I hope that the practitioners of hammering in this world don''t quarrel with each other or do things." The God King said bitterly that he was not optimistic about the alliance, but it doesn''t matter. Now he is only fighting in the second city, but he hasn''t reached the main city. If he reaches the main city, it will be a full-scale war! This kind of battle is a tense time to decide the life and death of the two worlds. Now it''s just a warm-up for the final decisive battle, so the four beasts don''t attach much importance to it. Originally, the second city power seemed to have some advantages. Now, because of the changes of the four sacred beasts, it began to fall into the downwind and was constantly engulfed and attacked. There was a steady stream of dead people added in. It was still the strong one of the four sacred beasts. In this way, the battle effectiveness of the evil cloud side was greatly improved. At this time, ten figures suddenly appeared in the void. A swordsman looked at the existence under him. A skeleton King approached him. His hand moved and his sword waved. He could not see any sword shadow at all. The skeleton king who had reached the realm of longevity was split by a sword! Chapter 917 "The members of the Ares are coming!" A practitioner looked at the ten figures in the distance excitedly, and they immediately attracted all the existence of the battlefield. Even the four sacred animal legions were not as dazzling as they were. The most important warlords group was very famous among all the practitioners, and their combat effectiveness was also at the top level! The swordsman didn''t disappoint them either. He killed a skeleton king with a simple sword. You should know that the skeleton king is the existence of the realm of eternal life. If you really fight, the existence of the realm of eternal life is not necessarily the opponent of the skeleton king, but it was killed by the swordsman with a sword, which shocked all the existence, They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. The most important thing is that the swordsman is too strong. After seeing this, the skeleton King starts to gather and rush to the swordsman in front of him. Xie Yun can feel the pressure and threat from the Ares group, so he must deal with the other side here, and can''t give the other side any more opportunities to grow and develop. The surrounding void was shaking, and a pair of huge bony hands appeared from the void and rushed to the swordsman standing in the same place. The swordsman''s hand moved, the sword behind him waved, and the swords became nets. The dense sword meanings were intertwined. The nets were fine and powerful. It was just a breathing time. Everything in front of him was cut open, and a little bit of void fragments appeared around the nets. The bone hand that rushed out was cut to pieces instantly, turned into bits of residue, fell around the swordsman, and directly hit the earth. The bone hand is 100 meters in size, and when it hit the earth, it also raised dust and had a great impact. The skeleton King rushing around is just a breathing time. He has been cut off. The sword light is extremely fast, and the power from it is even more amazing! The skeleton king just resisted for a while, then he split his body and fell to the ground in two. The breath on his body disappeared in an instant, and even the dead breath in his body was wiped away. Xie Yun could feel that his connection was cut off directly. It seemed that the swordsman''s attack was not simple, and he could already threaten himself, So it''s time to go out and kill the Ares group. The huge skeleton in the distance began to move, just a foot. There was a huge footprint on the whole earth. The terrible wind and waves swept away like a tornado. When the terrible pressure brought by the moment of blowing down, all the practitioners felt extremely hard and vomited blood. Many of the dead were also affected. The leader of the first and second city in the distance was also shocked. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. He quickly stepped back and looked at the giant skeleton giant with trembling eyes. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the giant started to act!" For a long time, the giant was only making the skeleton king or the dead, but now he took the initiative to attack, and the target was still the Ares group in the distance. All the members of the Ares group trembled in their hearts when the giant skeleton was in action. That was the ability they had trained in the battlefield for hundreds of years to predict life and death. Now their hearts are trembling. This is a very big threat approaching them. As soon as they saw it, they knew the threat was the giant skeleton rising from the sky. Each other''s body was really huge, and the breath emitted from it was not joking. It was just a simple step that made them feel the trembling inside. The dead air above was like the sky, blinding the infinite darkness, and the sea of blood was frozen in it, Feel for a while, there is a kind of suffocating feeling, big breath, feel that moment his throat was stuck in general, especially uncomfortable. The swordsman''s reaction was just like this. The other side''s murderous spirit was too strong. Even he had never seen such a strong murderous spirit. But after he recovered, he got excited and said, "that''s the feeling. It seems our opponent has appeared!" Many people behind him also nodded. The swordsman said in a light way: "when the assassins come forward in the front row and harass us, the mage begins to gather the array attack. The array mage assists us, and the priest increases our attack effect!" For a moment, several practitioners came forward. They were swordsmen with machetes in their hands, spearmen with long guns, and knights with long guns and shields. They were directly in the front row, surrounded by fighters and assassins. Their purpose was to guard against the wind and grass around, and to carry out harassment attacks. Among them are the prophet, mage, mage and priest. They begin to do what they should do. The array mage was the quickest to start his action. A pile of materials began to appear in his hands and spread out in all directions. In a moment, a series of mana burst out from his chest and took in these materials in long lines. In an instant, he connected these materials and turned them into a series of shadows floating around him. His hands quickly changed and acted, The surrounding void began to change, and the breath of the array spread out in it. His hands are changing very fast. What the master of array requires is his mental strength and hand speed. But now the master of array is too fast. His actions in his hands have been transformed into residual shadows. Lotus flowers appear in them one after another. His eyes are full of petals floating. They flow and overlap little by little and turn into a huge lotus flower in an instant, Gorgeous! The whole void is filled with this feeling, very beautiful, you can also feel the pressure inside. It''s just a very complicated array, and it''s also the most powerful array that can be made by the master of the array. Many skeletons rush around, but before they rush, the lotus blooms with dazzling luster. In an instant, it tears many skeletons and the dead, and their bodies are mercilessly cut apart, Can''t resist the lotus attack! Lotus is still spinning. The materials inside are very expensive. You can buy a lot of valuable things if you take out any of them. But now the most important thing in the world is the materials. After all, they are just developed, so they are very beneficial to the mage. The external part of the array master is a lotus flower, while the internal part is a small array. There are various array combinations inside. The first one is the amplification array. After the spread, all the practitioners in front of them feel a continuous flow of power into their own body, which is the first level of power amplification. Chapter 918 The increase of power in front of them is constantly increasing. Originally, there was only a slight power bonus, but now there is also a defense, speed and reaction bonus. All the existence around them is that their eyes turn golden. That''s the situation when their consciousness drives them to the extreme. Because it''s the role of the mage, the spiritual power they gain from the increase is all brought by the mage, Therefore, as long as the spiritual power of the mages is still there, they can always use it to fight and practice. The mage began to recite the mantra in his mouth. The mantra condensed into a column of light, which directly enveloped all the practitioners in front of him. There were various colors on their bodies, including red representing strength, earthy yellow representing defense, and cyan representing speed. All of a sudden, when all kinds of increases were added to their bodies, their consciousness became more active, and the soul impact brought by the rushing skeletons was also weakened. They were part of the lotus, and each attack of the Ares group was made by ten people. As a result, they are marching forward and backward together. The swordsman moves forward, and the whole void trembles. All the front rows around them also move forward. Their breath bursts out suddenly, and the sweeping air waves condense and open in them, turning into a series of terrible sword Qi, knife light and gun shadow. When these forces come together, the soft lotus blooms with different colors, full of burst means of attack, and in an instant, it is killing. The internal array master is the center of the whole array. He turns a team in front of him into an array. Therefore, all members of the team should protect the array master and ensure that he is safe. However, this point was discovered by the evil cloud very quickly. This array is very powerful. It seems that it is invulnerable. Even if it is an attack, it only needs to inject a small amount of mana to burst out a very powerful lethality. But they also have an obvious defect, that is, they have a center, and that center is the array mage in it. The mage of the array completely closed his eyes and opened his heart. He believed in his teammates and also thought that his teammates could completely protect himself. This is the trust that can be obtained after many things. With a smile, the master of the array entered into a void. At first, he was disturbed by the giant skeleton, but now he is not. When he calms down completely, the array rotates faster, the power of the lotus changes more quickly, and people''s mental world becomes more void, The impact of each other''s spirit and soul has no effect on them. Xie Yun starts to control the many dead around him. He finds that the most vulnerable place is the sky above the array and the center of the lotus. If you make good use of this, you can absolutely kill the array mage in front of you. Therefore, all beings begin to attack the center of lotus, and even fall down with the bony hands condensed by the king of skeleton. The whole void is torn apart, and the dead air flows in it. The originally pale bony hands have now turned into blood red, and they immediately suppress and fall down. The roaring sound of fragmentation is constantly coming out, and the whole time and space are disturbed. For a moment, the prestige from all sides falls from the sky, and the moment when the dots gather together, the suppression falls! The purpose is to kill the array mages directly. However, the existence around them is not vegetarian. Their cooperation has been perfect for a long time. They know that this is the most vulnerable place, so their defense is more focused on this. The priest''s body appeared above the mage. He was sitting alone in the sky. It was also the most vulnerable place of the whole lotus. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that I was the first one to fight!" After a word fell, he took a look at the mage of the array. The mage nodded and said, "defense increases by level 2, soul increases by level 2!" The pastor''s eyes began to change, and his body also turned brown. This yellow is not the general yellow, which can be compared. A thick breath spread all over his body, like a mountain standing above them, which is very solid. And his own soul has also been increased. The soul power of the mage of the array is bestowed on the priest''s body. The priest''s eyes also show a light golden light, which is another color different from the earth yellow, and the breath emitted from it is completely different. The priest''s temperament here is also changing. There are shields around him. When these shields are fused together, the yellowish luster is soft. The overlapping moment turns into a huge shield, and a huge eye appears in the middle. At this time, the priest''s eyes are closed. The eyes in the shield open instantly, and the whole void trembles for it. It contains a lot of spiritual power, not only the spiritual power of the mage, but also the spiritual power of the priest himself. Therefore, the defensive power of the shield is improved in an all-round way. The width of the shield is 100 meters, which directly envelops the whole lotus. There are pieces of armor on the surface of the lotus, which is the priest''s defense blessing. The most important shield is in the sky of the lotus, protecting the most vulnerable area of the whole array. The priest''s hand moved, and the eyes in the shield also burst out with terrible force and impact, as if penetrating the clouds, directly piercing the void, in which everything was destroyed! The huge bony hand is directly penetrated before it is suppressed. The power brought by this laser and shield is even more powerful. After the bony hand is disintegrated, one after another skeleton kings appear in the void. It seems that bony hand is not the main attack, but the main attack is scattered groups of skeleton kings! They are bloodthirsty and fall from the sky. They plan to directly air attack and kill the array mage and destroy the lotus. You know, they are not simple dead. There are dozens of immortality realm, and there are even hundreds of harmony realm. There are countless heavenly palaces, at least thousands of them. Even the four great beast legions will be very uncomfortable, But it''s a pity that they met the most powerful force of the Terran, the Ares group! "It''s a group of stupid beings. The dead are the dead after all, even if someone manipulates them. Don''t we know what happened?" The pastor with eyes closed raised his mouth slightly and looked at these skeleton kings from the sky with disdain. With a little bit of his hand, the whole void trembled, and layers of law spread in it. Chapter 919 This kind of law fluctuation is a means of attack that the priest has explored for a long time. He is a father himself, but later he found that his profession seems to overlap with that of the mage, so he must reform and innovate to find his own way. After ten years, his method was finally developed, and it was the first time to use it and show it to the public. Many members of the Ares group around him also looked at the priest curiously. The swordsman said with a smile, "I hope you are reliable, or we will all be hit hard." The swordsman laughed and said, "I''ve told you to be a violent priest with me for a long time, but I''m curious to see what new means you can use." People''s words were full of expectation, and their attacks slowed down a little, in order to witness the changes of the priest in the past ten years. He said, "today, let''s see that the priest can not only be a father, but also an all-round output!" His eyes opened, and the eyes above the shield closed. The power of the law broke out at this time. The yellow light sublimated and transformed into a golden light. The whole void trembled, as if the earth had shaken. People in the lotus could feel the terrible power from the shield, It was a brewing of power. Now it''s like a volcanic eruption, all of them erupt. When the attacks of great powers appear in it, the skeleton Kings also fall down. When the attacks hit the shield one after another, there are gaps in the shield. But not long after the gaps appear, the whole shield trembles and a roar enlarges, It was the voice of the priest. The roaring voice seemed to be the voice of the awakening of the shield. The whole shield was shaking, like the stirring of the heart, sonorous and powerful. Everyone can hear the beating inside, and see the light shining out one after another. These skeleton kings have no consciousness. When they intend to continue to attack, the golden light penetrates, the eyes in the center of the shield open, and the power spreads out, and an unspeakable power bursts out in them! Boom! The whole space is bursting, and heaven and earth change color. The golden light of shield also changes to the extreme at this time, as if a god of heaven releases his attack in it. All the golden lights interweave in it. After shrinking for a while, they all burst out! The burst out power is not weaker than the array explosion of the first city at that time, but far from reaching that level, it turns into a sphere and sweeps away towards the surrounding void. Where it passes, the sound of explosion is continuous, and the afterimage is also floating in waves! All the beings standing below were shocked when they saw the attack from above. They could feel the strong wind here. It was too fierce. Many of them were blown away, and they could not resist the impact of the explosion above. The tornadoes that started were too terrible. Until all the effects disappear, the whole void calms down. When everyone stands here and looks at it again, there is only a lotus floating quietly in the whole sky, and there is a faint armor shadow on the outside. "Here it is A strong man in the realm of eternal life no longer knows how to speak. The lotus is spinning well. The priest standing in the sky just spills a little blood at the corner of his mouth. The consumption is huge, but he can still stand steadily to maintain defense. What a perversion. The people of the Ares group looked around and said with a smile, "pastor, you are really a bit abnormal. You just wipe out all the skeleton kings around you with one move. Even the skeleton kings in the realm of longevity are not your opponents." Hearing this, the priest said with a smile, "it''s not that. It''s just that he absorbed all their attacks and involved them. There are also mages of the array to share with me. Otherwise, I should have fallen down now." The priest''s eyes were also a little moved. After all, the effect seemed to be a little unexpected. Even he didn''t expect such a good effect. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said, "the next skeleton giant is the most important thing. These guys are just appetizers!" Hammer hammer is also a bit surprised, did not expect that they already understand their own evolution and learning, at least the Ares group let him see hope, he said with a smile: "if this goes on, maybe I can win." On one side, Xie Yun looked ugly and said, "I didn''t expect to use my skeleton giant so soon, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can exchange the skeleton giant for this team, hammer will lose!" Their minds are different. Of course, they can''t negotiate. They can only see their own wishes. The Ares group walked step by step towards the giant skeleton in front of them. The lotus on its body also pushed it to the extreme. The priest''s defense also reached its peak at this time. Basically, all of them were fully armed and looked at the giant skeleton with a serious face. From a distance, there was a feeling of heart shaking. Now when you look carefully, there is a feeling of creepiness. The skeleton giant in front of you is actually a huge existence condensed by skeletons. It turns out that these skeletons are differentiated from this skeleton giant. After discovering this, the eyes of all the practitioners of the God of war group trembled. They thought that skeletons would be very powerful, but they didn''t expect that skeletons would be so powerful. This number is really terrible. Even they are a little numb. The realm of longevity is like Chinese cabbage. There are even strong people in the universe. After all, this is the world of the dead, There is no need to be punished at all, so all the existence of the Ares group is beginning to tremble. As expected, it is predicted that it will happen from here. If they love to fight, maybe they will fall. The swordsman opened his mouth lightly and said: "from now on, all of us should be on guard and cooperate with each other. If there is one carelessness, it will be doomed!" After that, all the people around them nodded, and the swordsman stepped forward. The surrounding sword Qi floated and instantly circulated around him, turning into thousands of sword meanings. These sword meanings were also shaped into a long sword, pointing to the numerous skeleton giants in front of him! The skeleton giant roared, and his voice was sharp, penetrating all in front of him. Even the lotus was trembling, and the armor on it was trembling. Chapter 920 Looking at the giant skeletons in front of them, their eyes tremble. Just one sound can bring such serious damage to their array. The mage of the array also spilled a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his blood and blood rolled a little. It took a few seconds to recover. This is equivalent to countless skeletons roaring at the same time, and there is a strong sense of death and resentment in it, If the combined sound falls, the array will not be able to bear it. Standing and looking at the giant skeleton in front of him, the swordsman began to attack, and all the sword Qi in his hand came out. For a moment, the void around him was whistling, and the space and time were a little bit unreal and twisted. There were bone hands on the giant skeleton, rushing to the lotus in front of him. In front of the bone hands, the lotus was very small. Many practitioners below are also dignified, looking at the tiny lotus against the invisible bony hand. For a moment, their hearts are shaking. They really can''t believe that the Ares group in front of them can defeat the skeleton giant. After all, the other side is too strong! The skeleton giant''s bony hands attack from all directions, but the swordsman just does it, and the sword light around is flying out. There are invisible eyes in the sword Qi, which is the highest level of the sword eye and directly rushes to these bony hands. Although the bone hand is powerful, it is also the cohesive attack of the skeleton king, but the sword meaning is more terrifying, unlimited attack, and the impact is also enhanced wave by wave. The moment both sides shake up, the whole void is broken, the sword light dissipates in it, the bone hand is penetrated, and the lotus blooms red luster at this time, all the sword light also becomes blood red! All around are wrapped up by sword Qi, and there are countless lotus petals in it. All the red power is on it. This is the bonus of attack power! All the sword lights are red and become furious. The power inside is also rising and exploding. The bony hand is shaking. There are small gaps in the bony hand. The skeleton king in the gap is tearing and attacking crazily. The bony hand also has a gap. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" The swordsman''s eyes were also golden and red. The scene in front of him changed. Then he said, "release the first lotus to wrap me, and I''ll start to impact!" "Yes The master''s dignified opening was a moment of hand movement. The whole lotus was fully opened. All the petals were wrapped up in a member of the God of war group, while the swordsman rushed out in an instant, shining in all directions, and the sword Qi solidified the void! The whole sky is entangled with sword shadow, and the countless swords behind him are his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! These bony hands also attack the swordsmen and the swordsmen in front of them! At this time, there were countless sword lights and sword Qi in the huge sky. All the beings below saw those countless sword lights at once, and their eyes were shaking. There were too many sword Qi, and the sword light was too dazzling, so all the beings present could feel the breath here. "Is this the highest level of Kendo?" A strong man of Qinglong also mumbles. The family of Qinglong met swordsmen a long time ago, but at that time, swordsmen were not strong enough for them to pay attention to. Later, when they became like this, they couldn''t catch up with each other. The opposite side''s Kendo is the most powerful of all. The swordsman is also known as the infinite sword emperor among the human race. There are countless swords behind him. The swordsman in his hand can also stack and attack one layer after another. Therefore, the swordsman standing here becomes calm, and his petals are blooming together with his sword light, emitting the most dazzling luster! "Kill me!" The sword in his hand came out, and the bone hand in front of him was suppressed. In front of the bone hand, the swordsman was so small, just like a little ant against an elephant. He couldn''t see the appearance of the swordsman. Although he had a lot of sword light, it was still not enough to frighten the bone hand in front of him. He was still so small! But at this time, when the sword Qi completely burst out, the momentum burst into the sky, broke all, turned into an invincible attack, tore all, and rushed to the bone hand. Around the bone hand, there were many attacks. The skeleton king killed at the same time, and instantly surrounded and suppressed the past. All the swords around him rushed out. Many of the skeletons were matched by the long sword in an instant. The bone knife in his hand also fell down in an instant and collided with the long sword. The sparks inside were wiped away and the sound was clear. The bodies of both sides kept shaking and retreating, but the swordsman didn''t have any emotion now. He was surrounded by constant retreating. There were too many skeletons. No matter how powerful his attack power was, he was also surrounded. After all, these beings can encircle all the four sacred beast legions, not to mention the swordsman who is fighting alone here. The light of his sword is more and more dazzling, and the long sword in his hand is becoming sharper and sharper, constantly assassinating and killing, one after another attacking. Before he could react, the skeleton king was pierced through his chest. In a moment, a long sword fell down and tore all the skeleton king who surrounded him. The huge bony hands in front of him were cut and split into two parts. The sword light inside was rampant. It seemed that he had eaten stimulants to kill many skeleton kings in the bony hands! The God of war group behind him also came forward with tacit understanding. The swordsman was taken back into the lotus. The swordsman separated his hand. His attack was very violent. The moment he exchanged with the swordsman, his breath burst out. A low roar came out, just like a wild beast waking up, The swordsman standing here is also illusory, forming a virtual shadow. The big knife in his hand was also shining with dazzling luster, and there was a drop of blood in the middle, which was the swordsman''s own blood. At this time, he laughed and said: "today I will let you drink my blood, but next you need to give me double back what you have to pay!" There is a gap in his hand, which is his own cut wound. Blood is crazy emerging from it, and constantly converges into the broadsword. Originally a little ordinary broadsword begins to become coquettish, just like in the sea of blood, and the blood is coming! Chapter 921 At this moment, the swordsman standing in front of him was twined with blood all over his body. His eyes became bloody and his muscles broke out. He said faintly: "I haven''t used my full strength for a long time, but I don''t know if you can let me use my real strength in the end!" At this time, the swordsman was extremely confident. The big knife in his hand completely turned into blood red, and the surrounding area also turned into blood red. The smell of blood came out from it. These breath were very attractive to the dead. In an instant, the dead in all directions were attracted, and all rushed up and rushed to the swordsman in front of him! The swordsman''s hand moves, and the big knife in his hand is also waving. The light of the knife is flashing, and the blood light inside is mixed with the light of the knife. The whole area is chopped, and that kind of terrible pressure breaks out at this time. The area is constantly destroyed, and the attack of the light of the knife is also strengthened layer by layer! Thousands of skeletons were killed in one breath, and then they became fragments. The blood gas in the light of the sword also spread out, and then they became threads. In a moment, they penetrated many skeletons. Their bodies could not resist this kind of attack, and they were directly cut off! The hand of the skeleton giant started to move directly. It was full of the gathering of skeleton kings. These skeleton kings were interwoven and turned into a huge bone hand. They immediately slapped down and intended to kill the swordsman in front of them directly! The swordsman standing here doesn''t have much changes in his eyes and movements. The blood knife in his hand also gives off a dazzling luster. The whole area is swallowed up. A huge blood red lion appears on the sword. This is the virtual shadow of the blood light accumulated to a certain time. When the lion roars, the whole space trembles. The members of the God of war group in the lotus said: "now the swordsman is working hard, but next we have to be careful. Otherwise, his mode is neither enemy nor ourselves, and we can''t resist it at that time!" With this saying, the swordsman''s attack has been successfully condensed, and the blood light is mingled in all directions. The blood red lion is dazzling and real, as if it is ready to be real at any time. It rushes to the skeleton giant''s hand bone in the void. The skeleton king on the hand bone intertwined and transformed into a huge palm, which was pressed down hard, and the terrible pressure kept rising. The void was slowly cracking, and the surrounding waves were also oppressed. There was a little gap on the far earth, and many practitioners below were also affected, Carrying this terrible pressure, he stepped back for several steps, and his blood rolled. "What the hell is going on! Why is it so powerful? " A practitioner said that he was the existence of the realm of eternal life, but he couldn''t resist it. His eyes were a little ugly, and there was a gap in the ground around him. The pressure on the ground fell like a mountain. It was terrible. This pressure was not the ordinary realm of eternal life that could resist it. Many practitioners around them are even more difficult to resist. They can''t resist the attack of the pressure of the bone hand in front of them. The whole body is impacted by this pressure! At this time, the swordsman started to attack, and the big knife in his hand hit him fiercely. The bloody lion was also extremely fierce. A roar contained extremely terrifying blood pressure. In an instant, he shattered many skeleton kings in front of him, but the attacks of these skeleton kings were not stopped, and then they fell fiercely, and the attacks became more fierce, Just smashed bones are scattered in all directions, and they intend to directly devour the swordsman in front of them. It''s too dazzling and tempting. They like the smell of blood and blood so much! Xie Yun''s face is a little ugly. It''s the other party''s intention. When he wants to control the dead, he finds that he can''t control the existence. It seems that the obsession of the dead is more terrible than that of the living, so he can''t control it! The swordsman basically attracted a large number of dead people. Suddenly, the dead people around the skeleton giant became less and less. The array master also had a tacit understanding. In an instant, he controlled the array and rushed to the skeleton giant''s body. He said, "this is a good time to attack!" In an instant, the huge skeleton giant in the void was restored, and the other side had a bone hand to suppress the lotus in front of him! At this time, it was the swordsman again. He said, "it''s up to me and the swordsman to stop here, and then it''s up to you!" The shadow of his sword came out again, and the real body behind him was also dazzling. The infinite shadow of the sword appeared in the void, countless and endless. The whole void also appeared the roaring sound of the long sword, and the light of the sword also shrouded the area in front of us. For a moment, the area in front of them became a mixture of sword light and sword shadow. The attacks on both sides were extremely fierce. Among the huge things, the sword Qi and sword shadow were so small, but their attacks were extremely fierce. They broke the attacks in front of them again and again. The blood gas on the broadsword is even more fierce. When the broadsword falls, there is a huge gap in the bone hand in front of him. He is directly absorbed into it. All the skeleton kings around are surrounded. When he sees that there are skeleton kings all around, the broadsword in his hand also acts by himself, The blood knife above appeared a voice: "next, give me your body!" This voice is very subtle, and it only appears in the mind of the swordsman, but in fact, hammer also heard it, and then it was a little surprised and puzzled. It seems that there are different things in the world, and it has evolved into a new existence. After all, it has been tens of millions of years, that is, it has passed between the acceleration of time, But in fact, there are still a lot of internal things in the continuous integration and improvement. Hammer felt the breath of the big sword, and soon knew its origin and development. It turned out that the big sword was a very good advanced magic weapon, and there was something inside that could store some souls. Inside, it was the soul of a blood lion. In front of him, he was a strong man in the realm of eternal life, a strong man in the primitive period of flood and famine, It''s too much stronger than the one who is strong in the present realm of longevity. It''s not the same level as the present existence. So the swordsman can reach the realm of immortality. Most of the reasons why he is still so powerful are due to the blood lion in the sword. Chapter 922 The blood lion was similar to the demon God in the flood and famine period. It was just a little weaker than the demon God. Hammer hammer will have an impression. The most important thing is that the blood lion challenged the demon God at that time. Later, because of reincarnation, hammer directly tampered with the fate of the blood lion and made him killed by the demon God. The situation after killing is just like this. It directly becomes a part of the blood knife in front of us. Then it follows the swordsman, and then it is completely integrated with the swordsman. So if it really breaks out, the swordsman is the most powerful existence in the whole ares group. It''s just that the swordsman is not as ambitious as the blood lion. What he needs is constant fighting and a higher level of fighting. He is a fierce fighting devil, and the blood lion is also very corresponding to him. Therefore, they have completely become one. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" The swordsman''s eyes closed, and then the blood in his body began to boil. When all the skeleton king saw that the swordsman was not moving, he rushed up and planned to devour the swordsman in front of him, because the boiling blood of the swordsman is so attractive! Immediately, when these skeleton kings were about to fall down completely, a terrible blood light burst out from them, and the knife light differentiated into thousands of thousands. In an instant, it penetrated all the skeleton kings who rushed over! Their bodies were ruthlessly penetrated, and a skeleton King''s body was chopped by a big knife. In the scattered body, a pair of blood pupil slowly opened, the void in front of him was solidified, and all around seemed to be forbidden! The blood gas is filled with it, and the breath of terror spreads. These skeleton kings are swept out of an area. Even if they are powerful, they dare not move forward. It''s really strange for the swordsman now. A huge blood lion appeared behind him. The blood lion waved his hands and said, "it''s not bad. It seems that your physical training hasn''t fallen down!" The moment is a kick, this power is too big, the sound of blood burst out in it, just a breath, in front of the whole area is broken, a huge recoil of the skeleton king of longevity realm is killed! Then came the big knife in his hand. The blood light on it was as fresh as blood. He also made the action of predation. The big knife in his hand seemed to fall down, and the big knife in the hand of a skeleton king also resisted. But it actually penetrated through the past directly, and the blood light on it differentiated and reorganized, After penetrating from his big knife, he fell on the body of the skeleton king! Boom! The fierce impact broke out, and the skeleton King standing in the same place was killed in an instant. There was no possibility of survival! The big knife in his hand seemed to have no buffer time. It was just a rotation and a burst of blade. A group of skeletons and skeletons were killed and cut off in an instant. They had no resistance. The main reason is that the blood knife and the swordsman''s blood are fused together, as if they are one. It''s easy to wave, without any pause and difficulty. After many skeletons were killed again, they finally fell silent. The blood lion was also a little strange, and said, "something''s wrong. Now my blood is boiling the most. They should come to attack when they are most excited. But why are they quiet?" "Be careful!" The swordsman in his body roared, and he could still feel some existence. The bony hands under his feet were surging wildly. Originally, there was a space for bone condensation in all directions, and his body was also full of skeletons. In an instant, a huge bony knife broke out from below, releasing the terrible pressure to kill! He rushed to the blood lion standing in the void, but now the blood lion also reacted. In an instant, all the attacks on his body broke out. The original blood saber turned into an impenetrable defense, and the other party''s bone saber hit hard. The whole blood saber was hit, That terrible impact directly made his whole body feel the indescribable impact. The Qi and blood in the body is rolling, and the defense condensed by his own blood knife is almost broken. It seems that it''s not so simple here, or even can be said that it''s not so simple to resist. There are bone knives all around. In a moment, it''s wrapped up the blood lion standing in it. The blood of the blood lion boils up at this time. The blood burns and roars inside his body. It seems that after these skeleton kings retreat, they are the bone knives in front of them. Then they start to attack the blood lion standing in the middle. The blood lion''s eyes became cold and dignified. The whole body was entangled with blood light, and the blood shadow floated out. It was the remnant shadow of his own blood lion. In an instant, his knife light fell down, and his blood burst into the sky, splitting the void in front of him, bringing waves of rolling air! Ow! A loud lion''s roar spread out in it. The blood saber that had been cut out of it split into tens of thousands of blood sabers. It spread out from the middle and rushed to all directions. It collided with these bone sabers! The whole bone hand is shaking up, bursts of blood flow in the inside, the skeleton king is also cut, one after another fall, from the outside you can see the whole bone hand is shaking madly, at any time to be destroyed! This is the attack of the blood lion. The blood knife in his hand seems to have no weight. He constantly waves his own blood knife. The blood in it turns into a series of shadows. The power contained in the sword is even more powerful! There is no bone knife that can resist this kind of intensive attack. It madly attacks the void in front of it and shakes the skeleton King around. But the more it looks like this, the more it finds itself surrounded. There was a little gap, but now the broken bones are completely sealed, and it is completely trapped in this area. At least now I can''t get out. I can only rely on the outside guys, that is, the practitioners of the Ares group. But the next fighting method should be cautious and conservative. I can''t attack too madly. In this way, I will be consumed before I wait for support, which I don''t want to see. The swordsman on one side was also like this. The whole person was surrounded, but he didn''t spend a lot all the time. The endless long sword waved out, and the bone hand in front of him was constantly penetrated. These bone knives were also resisted by the condensed long sword one by one. He looked outside and said, "the next thing is up to you, I''m sure you can make it Chapter 923 At this time, the rest of the existence rushed to the body of the skeleton giant. Most importantly, now they can see that the attack of the bone hand is too terrible, and even wrapped up swordsmen and swordsmen. If it continues like this, maybe something will happen. After all, the words of the prophet are not joking. Now any mistake may make people die. The skeleton giant''s attack broke out in an instant. Although he had no hands, his attack means would never be lacking. The skeletons around him condensed to form a long gun that went straight to the sky and rushed to the lotus in front of him. A thick layer of armor appeared on the lotus and blocked it in an instant. The storm between each other sprang up and set off layers of air waves, which spread like a strong wind. The practitioners inside the lotus were shocked and trembled slightly. The priest was shocked and bled, but the other''s spear was well resisted. Pastor light way: "need to rely on you now, come on!" Then he closed his eyes, fell down in the dark, and lay quietly in the lotus. The prophet on one side quickly began to recover the priest in front of him. Although she was not powerful in fighting, she was still very powerful in supporting. The assassin''s eyes became cold, and he said, "now it''s time for me to attack the spear in front of you. I sneak into it to see if there is any place that can be cracked!" After that, the whole body disappeared, like a mass of black gas. Even the evil cloud could not feel the shadow and breath of the other side. It was as if the world had evaporated. It was too weird. In which he was a part of the shadow and came to the body of the skeleton giant in an instant. It''s a bit shocking to enter the interior. There are no breathing organs or breath of life. The boundless dead air is like a beast with a big mouth opening, roaring and swallowing everything around, as if everything is going to be swallowed by him and gnawed by him! The dead Qi around is constantly converging, and the Yin Qi around is also gestated in the dead Qi. There is a black blood cell suspended in the middle, but now I find that I can''t get close to it. In fact, the closer I get to myself, the more obvious my anger is. I am locked by many skeleton kings. If I continue, I will be surrounded, If you are surrounded, you will die! There is even the breath of the universe, which is beyond the realm of immortality. Even he can''t resist it, so it''s very difficult to hide. It''s unrealistic to destroy the blood cells in front of him. I really didn''t expect that the level of the evil cloud was set so high, but in this case, the consumption of the evil cloud was also very huge. If we want to control the existence of the universe, then the spiritual power and strength he had to consume was far from comparable, and even the source of his life. This is a very fatal thing. After observing for a long time, the assassin standing in the void found that every time he attacked, these skeleton kings would have to integrate to attack. That is to say, the assassin attacked consciously, and there was absolutely control behind him. If he pulled the feeling carefully, it was the blood cell in the middle. If he destroyed the blood cell, then everything would not exist. But the problem is that the blood cell in front of him can''t be defeated by his own strength, so he has to rely on other methods. He tried his limit, and the distance of 1000 meters from the blood cell is safe. If he gets close to 500 meters, he starts to feel a little bit. The skeleton kings around him are locked in the void, but the position is not very accurate, and they come closer step by step, There are even some skeleton kings passing by him. It seems that 500 meters is barely safe. Another 50 meters forward, at 450 meters, all the skeleton kings are the assassins in front of them. The assassin knew that this was a dangerous area and left. The skeleton king felt the breath for a while and then calmed down again, as if nothing had happened. He was still on patrol. The assassin observed for a while and said, "it seems that 450 meters is my limit, but I can cope with the existence of 450 meters. If I reach 400 meters or below, will the existence of the universe act?" There is a figure of the universe around the blood cell. Standing around quietly, there is no other superfluous movement and expression except the breath. It seems that everything does not exist. "This is their territory. If you want to destroy it, you must stay away from it. But now there is no way. You can only find another way to solve the problem of the skeleton giant." The assassin sighed, after all, there was no way, but the next second the assassin''s eyes widened, completely unable to believe his own eyes. In the blood cells slowly stretched out a pair of hands, it is a pair of white bones, which contains a faint breath of longevity, many skeleton King around feel after the moment rushed past, pull in front of the skeleton king, a force, the other side is out, but the other side does not seem to have any action. The skeleton king of the universe around him started to move. He stretched out his bone hand and gently put it on the other side''s head. There was a wonderful force in it. When he breathed, he let the other side be full of the dead breath of fighting. He moved his body. The instinct of fighting and the dead breath also spread out. It was time for the skeleton King around to see it, Like a celebration? The assassin''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that these skeleton kings would appear like this. If he destroyed the blood cells, would the other side not produce skeleton kings again? If so, the skeleton giant in front of us will be better solved. He suddenly has a bold idea. When the other party produces the skeleton king, all the skeleton kings on patrol disappear and gather there. They will stay for a long time. Then, do they have a chance? When he thought about it, he was also excited. As long as he had the chance, he would try it even in difficulties! He plans to wait until the next skeleton king is born to start the experiment. His mind spins quickly and his memory grows rapidly. At this time, everything can''t be forgotten. He should deeply remember it in his mind, imprint it in his brain and turn it into subconsciousness. After all, he will die if he is not careful! Chapter 924 Basically, the assassin did not dare to breathe. He used up all the blood cells in front of his eyes. Everything around him was deeply engraved in his mind. Soon he found the law inside. Then deep breathing: "it turns out that the skeleton king of longevity realm is once every three minutes, while the skeleton king of other realms is once every one minute. Every time ten skeleton kings are made, there will be one skeleton king of longevity realm." After knowing these things, the assassin also breathes a long breath. Now he is ready to take action. After all, it takes a lot of time outside. It''s no problem to persist for the first half of the day, but he doesn''t want to let his teammates take such a big risk. After all, it''s not more than half an hour away, and the situation outside is absolutely anxious. In the lotus outside, there are constant conflicts of spines. The lotus retreats again and again, but it can be stabilized after all. The most important thing is the knight''s block. As the front of the petals, he directly uses his own shield as the defense of the whole lotus. The opponent''s spines attack can not break the shield in front of him, and the spears also emerge in bursts, In conflict with the spur in front of me. Now the Knights can attack and defend, and they are very skilled at dealing with bone spurs. The attack of the other side is more rapid, and the defense is more solid. The surrounding area is also turned into a field, and there is also a light field ability outside the lotus, which is the Knights'' own field ability! She can become the shield and spear of the Ares group because of her thick shield, which can resist all attacks, and then become a part of her own field, which immediately erupts into more terrorist attacks. The priest also absorbs experience from it, and then creates those attacks. The strength of her body is also burst out, and her field skills are also emitting a golden light. The sound of the Dragon comes out. After hearing this, the green dragon people below say: "it''s the saint who starts to attack!" In fact, although the knight in front of him is a human race, he has the blood of the general dragon race in his body. He is regarded as a dragon race and is a brand new race. However, because she is the only one in this race, she has no way to practice, so she was arranged to join the Ares group. Later, he was cultivated by the demon gods and became one of the ten members of the Ares group. Under her body is the sound of the dragon, behind her is a golden dragon soaring up into the sky, holding up her own leader, looking at the skeleton giant in front of her, the breath on her body is even stronger, golden! Without any hesitation, the skeleton giant suddenly gathered his huge hands and grabbed the Golden Dragon. In the middle of the golden dragon, a knight appeared. The Golden Dragon roared and its power burned. The golden light also turned into a terrorist attack, penetrating the giant hand in front of him. Then he was completely soft with the knight. The knight''s armor was shining at this moment, and a dragon''s head stood out from it, and the dragon''s power burst out! The roar is earth shaking, and the green dragon under him is also increased and increased. In this field, if there is a dragon clan in the field, the ability of both himself and the other side will be enhanced. Just as the green dragon clan is under him, so now the knight power is doubled again, and the green dragon under him is also becoming stronger. The sky roars with one claw, The terrible blue light on it flickered, bringing attacks of various elements. In an instant, all the skeletons in a field were killed. The torn wound also quickly recovers, and the discrete Qinglong clan quickly merges into it. The huge Qinglong condenses again and shows itself in front of many beings. The fog also spreads around, and suddenly emerges in the whole area in front of us! The skeleton King condensed from the big hand also pressed down, and the target was the knight standing in the void. Now the knight''s heart is free of distractions, and his whole body''s breath is also condensed on his spear. When the light is gathered on one point, the whole void is penetrated, and the tearing power emerges on the spear tip. The heaven and earth change color for it, and all the existence is moving, and his face changes! Many skeleton kings are extinct before they get close to each other. Among them, the power of the terrible spear point is combined with the shadow of the spear. The magic is endless, and the road is deadly. A pair of giant hands in front of them are penetrated in one penetration. The giant hand on the other side changes and attacks from the other side. The knight''s shield blocks it. A dragon on it roars out and vibrates with the opponent''s bone hand! When the power inside breaks out, the terrible waves blow away inside, and the gusts of storm also show up, sweeping all over the world. All beings feel the endless waves and are blown away, and the breath inside the body is also affected. Among them, all the existence of knights and Ares group must be the most affected. The array mage quickly spread his own lotus, the petals on it were in full bloom, and all the waves were rippling, only blowing the lotus in front of him without any harm. The knight''s appearance was protected by a light dragon shadow. The Golden Dragon on it received damage and impact, and became more violent. The huge mouth was big. In an instant, it tore a pair of bony hands, and the spread skeleton King condensed again to form a pair of huge bony hands to suppress. But the golden dragon is so arrogant that it directly collides with it without any fear and retreat. The whole body''s strength is gathered together, and the golden light is flashing. The whole void is penetrated by itself and becomes pieces. The collision between the two is even more fierce, but you can see that the big hand in front of you is directly penetrated into pieces. The moment the skeleton king falls, the gun shadow waves, which penetrates many skeleton kings. In the field, a giant dragon rushes out and bites the flying skeleton king. "Thousands of guns, thousands of dragons!" This is the killing of the knight, and the field in front of him is shining incomparably. All the illusory dragon shadows devour these skeleton kings crazily and tear them apart in the void, which is extremely cruel. The golden dragon is shining in the void, which is extremely brilliant! The Qinglong clan is even more excited to see the Golden Dragon confronting the skeleton giant in the void. It''s really dazzling. This is their ancestor and the supreme existence of the Qinglong clan, the Golden Dragon Emperor! Green dragon can only achieve a certain degree to achieve Jinlong, then absorb the essence of heaven and earth, seize the heaven and earth, create the body of law, turn into the Dragon Emperor, tear the heaven and earth, and call it holy! Chapter 925 At this time, the knight is just like the God of war. All the skeleton kings are smashed, and there is no possibility of survival, but the cost of such a son is huge. Not all the skeleton kings attack the knights in front of them, but some of them rush to the lotus behind them. Their attack is more fierce. The ghosts formed by the gathering of all kinds of dead Qi bite them down. The Erosive Force on them is also very strong. Their anger is being consumed. You can see that the lotus is slowly withering, and the array mage inside is spitting out blood, The consumption is too much, even if there is material support, it is a little uncomfortable. Around the prophet began to hand, she said: "soul bonus!" In an instant, his soul and the soul of the mage in front of him slowly softened together. Because they were brothers and sisters, there was no big problem when their souls were fused, and there would be no conflict and adverse reactions. After the soul of each other was fused, the mage also changed. He said, "thank you very much!" The souls of each other are closely linked, and the eyes of the master of array also become two-color pupils. One side is the pupil of the prophet, and the other side is the original pupil of the master of array. The power from inside is also completely different, and the corroded lotus also begins to change. The master of array says, "now is the time for you to do it!" The boxer nodded, his strength began to spread, and the lotus slowly floated out, but the lotus was completely wrapped in the eyes of the master. Now he can control all these lotus, because of the increase of mental power. The hammerman on the other side also nodded, and the lotus covered his body. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit. Then the corners of their mouths rose slightly, and all their strength burst out. Both of them were incomparable before the close terror, but they depended on the auxiliary ability of the lotus very much. If they didn''t have the auxiliary function of the lotus, It''s estimated that now they all fell down, so they didn''t take the initiative. The boxer''s hands were as if they didn''t exist, as fast as the phantom, as fierce as thunder. Every time he made a fist, the skeleton king was killed, and there were still shadows on it. What he has is the purest physical force, and there is no element force at all. Therefore, when he attacks, his physical body is also affected. Every time he blows his fist, the power contained in it is even more explosive. The superposition of fists and fists and the deadly moves can kill him with one blow every time, which does not give the skeleton King any chance. His pace is even more deadly. Many skeleton kings around him begin to sing about their attacks. One after another, they attack each other with magic, or they attack each other with locked magic. They fall under the siege of many skeleton kings. It''s like a barrage of bullets. There''s no shelter at all. They surround the boxers. But he didn''t have any panic. After a deep breath, his body completely disappeared, as if the world had evaporated, and he no longer appeared in front of many skeleton kings. This is learning from assassins, completely sneaking, but it''s not so simple to learn, and not everyone can learn to succeed, but boxers are flexible, Perception ability is very strong, this move is also very good learned. What these locking skills can lock is only a lively attack, like the completely lost anger. Naturally, they can''t lock. After passing by, his body appears again, and invisible fists appear in every skeleton King''s body. Without any chance of reaction, they are penetrated into his chest, and all the above powers explode, Bursts of boxing broke out, the sound continued. Boom boom! Hundreds of skeleton kings were killed, and there were two skeleton kings in the realm of longevity. When the skeleton kings who could chant magic in the distance were ready to chant, their huge fists squeezed down from one side and didn''t give them any chance at all. Then they appeared on another battlefield, which was extremely smart. The iron boxer on one side of the battlefield is even more terrifying. Every attack has the power of terror and destruction. The hammer contains the dual elements of thunder and fire. However, after the integration of the two elements, it is no longer a simple element of fire and thunder, but a far more explosive force. But because his own body attack is relatively heavy, so he will not volley attack, even if he can also not be so flexible. Therefore, we need the maintenance and help of the lotus to attack. The void in front of us bursts open, and there are thunder and fire flashing in it. Just with one hammer, many skeleton kings in one area are smashed, and there is no power to fight back. Then there is the explosive power of thunder and fire. The roar is ceaseless, in front of a skeleton king of longevity realm is smashed directly, the other side has no power to fight back at all. All around a poison gas fall, this is the attack of dead gas, above into a huge ghost fire swallowed hammer hand. Inside, it was constantly eroded by these poisonous gases, and the lotus''s defense was also very difficult to use. In an instant, there were gaps one by one, and the poisonous gases above were still racking their brains to completely invade the iron fist in front of us! But the other side didn''t have any fear. The hammer in his hand flickered, and the thunder and fire above condensed to form a bigger hammer. He hit his body hard! Boom! It was as if the heaven and earth had been blown apart. Even the practitioners in the battlefield heard it. The members of the God of war group here were deafening, not to mention. Lotus was also on guard against this point. The attack of hammers was too violent! The whole void is split in battle. The power of thunder and fire is divided, just like the polarization of Taiji. It spreads out in all directions. The ghost fire that envelops itself disappears and turns into ashes in an instant. Then the skeleton king who chants and attacks around him is also destroyed in an instant. He is destroyed and swallowed by thunder and fire, and there is no residue left! The hammerman standing in the middle of it is also breathless, a little out of breath. This time, the consumption is a little huge. After all, it''s not unreasonable that his attack is so powerful. There is a lotus to protect himself, so he also has a buffer time. He doesn''t have a buffer time at all. He just sits down and adjusts his body. There are also increasing and restoring abilities around the lotus. As long as the array master can maintain the array, then this is no problem. However, hammers will not fully recover themselves, boxers instantly appear around him and begin to escort him. Chapter 926 At this time, the mage also opened her eyes. At this moment, her beautiful eyes contain the power of different elements. She said faintly: "is it time now?" The mage shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the time for you to use the destruction magic. You know, there''s only one chance!" After hearing this, the master was a little worried, but he could only calm down and said, "good!" Although the communication is simple, in fact the most powerful output of this team is the mage they protect. Even the mage of the array will use all they have to protect the mage, because the mage is the most important in all existence. Boxers are almost there. There is a gap in the lotus around them, and their persistence has reached the limit. After all, an hour has passed, and the hammers behind them also rely on their will to continue to fight and recover. If they continue, they will not be able to resist for more than half an hour, and they will just lie down! He retreated to protect the mage, prophet and mage in front of him. The mage''s eyes were very ugly, and he said, "has the assassin found out now?" Now we can see that the war situation is very ugly. The burst attack between the two bony hands is getting weaker and weaker, and the sword light and sword Qi inside is also weakening. Inside, the swordsman was panting, with wounds all over his body. His face was pale, and the blood lion said, "go on like this, your blood will be absorbed by me, and it''s impossible to break out. The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, and it''s getting tighter and tighter!" The swordsman has also found out. Now at least hundreds of skeletons gather together to form a defensive block for the swordsman. Basically, the swordsman can''t go out even if he tries his best. The more they fight, the more troublesome they are. In about an hour, they will be completely destroyed! So the Ares group must kill the skeleton giant in front of them in an hour, otherwise, they will really fall here. The swordsman on the other side is also a bit embarrassed. There are many wounds on his body, and his sword Qi is weak. But he can stick to it after all. There is more and more sword Qi around him. At this time, the swordsman is almost at the peak. His own ability is to accumulate sword Qi. If the longer the attack lasts, the more sword Qi will be gathered. Now it has lasted for more than an hour. The whole space is full of sword Qi. It''s not clear how to count. It''s not much less than the number of skeleton kings, but it can''t break these defenses in the end, They can only continue to consume. If it''s more than consumption, the skeleton giant is really not afraid of any existence. As long as it''s a bone, it can condense a terrible skeleton king for you. It''s just that the combat effectiveness is different. The assassin swallows a mouthful of saliva and rushes up in an instant. At this time, what he condenses is the skeleton king in the realm of eternal life. His whole body''s blood is also stimulated to the limit, and his complete stealth is also the ultimate play. It''s just beyond time and space, beyond space, and appears in front of the blood cells! His hand touched instantly. When he touched it, his eyes turned into blood red, and his crazy murderous and dead breath entered his mind. He stepped back in an instant. Once he stepped back, he returned to the original place. The skeleton king just looked at the change of blood cells and continued to transform the skeleton king in front of him. But at the moment, he found that his hand was corroded, and there was a faint blood line on it, which was very magical, constantly eroding his soul and thought. The voice in his mind was: "kill! Kill! Kill The air of killing surged up, which made his mind a little confused and hard to accept. The blood lines in his hands flickered and seemed to burst out at any time, which was very strange. This is the thing of the dead. It''s not something that the living can touch, unless you become the dead! The assassin can''t do this. If he becomes a dead man, he will become a part of the other party, which she can''t accept! He immediately meditated and absorbed the lotus around him. Although the lotus could not resist the attack of the blood cell, it could actually drive away the blood cells. The lotus turned into a force and entered his own hands, and instantly began to devour the blood lines. These attacks turned into a ferocious beast, tearing these blood lines, and didn''t give the opponent any fighting power at all. Although it was powerful, it was only a wisp of blood lines after all, and it was not the opponent with all his strength at all. He removed the blood lines in his hands in a few minutes. He was soaked in sweat, and then firmly looked at the blood cells, light way: "although I can''t deal with you, but the mage can!" He took out a magic box with white powder inside. He couldn''t see what it was, but in fact, there was only one function, which was to lock and help the mage lock. As long as the assassin sprinkles the powder on the blood cells, the mage will have the target to attack, condense the attack, and lock the magic, directly lock the powder. No matter how you exist, the powder will be contaminated, and there is no way to eliminate it. Of course, there is no harm. It''s just to help the mage lock. So now the assassin has only one way, that is to use the lock powder to help the mage lock the blood cells in front of him, and then destroy the blood cells in front of him through the mage''s attack. He took a deep breath. When he arrived at the time, he rushed down. This time, there was no big problem. He just spilled the powder and left. All of a sudden, he sneaked back to the mage. Entering it, he fell down in an instant, and all his strength was used up. After observing for a while, master Chen said, "all the mana and mental power have been used up. It seems that it''s not a simple thing inside. Can you tell me something about it?" The power of the array mage was gradually integrated into the assassin''s body, making him recover a little bit. Then the assassin said, "the skeleton giant can act because there is a blood cell in his body. The power contained in the blood cell is very terrible, and it is also because of this blood cell that the skeleton king can be made. As long as the blood cell is destroyed, it is necessary to destroy the blood cell, Then these skeleton kings will completely lose their fighting ability and fighting consciousness, and the skeleton Legion will be disintegrated! " "And I have contacted, my power has no effect on each other, so I also sprinkle your powder on it, and then I will give it to you all!" The assassin took a heavy look at the mage, and then came the mage''s home court, which was also the time for the mage to attack. Basically, it can be said that the mage''s attack decided the whole court! Chapter 927 After hearing this, the mage nodded and his eyes became cold. At this time, all the mana of his whole body gathered on his staff, which was full of blood red. But the next second, all the power began to appear on it, covered with blood red. It was not just a simple element, but all the elements were in it. The result of the integration of all kinds of elements is that even hammer has never tried, because this method is too crazy. Even sun Tianyu can''t integrate so many elements together, so it''s amazing that the mage in front of him can do it, which makes hammer very surprised. As a matter of fact, Chui Chui knows, because the mage in front of her is the daughter of a strong man who practices all kinds of elemental laws in the human race and the princess of the elves. Therefore, her path of practice has been very smooth. Basically, no one can be more gifted than her. Even in places like the Ares group, she is also the most gifted practitioner. But just because of this, her ability and talent are scared by too many existence, so there is no one close friend at all. Those so-called friends either use her as a bullet, or they are envious. They want to think carefully about her. In addition to her beauty and temperament, there are countless pursuers. Basically, those who pursue her can send a second circle. Of course, all this is due to her talent and special physique. Her physique completely inherits the advantages of her father and mother. It should be said that she completely inherits them without any difference. The physique of various elements, the attack of destructive power, the affinity of magic, and the super intuition of the laws of nature. All these are the conditions to be a super mage. Even a mage should have these things. She is not only powerful, but also powerful. No one can surpass her! It can be said that there is no strong existence before and after her. After her deep breathing, her spiritual power of soul has also been magnified by the mage of the array. Her originally terrifying spiritual power has now become more terrifying. Her spirit and soul are locked in the position of blood cells, which is very accurate, and no existence has been found. "A knowing blow!" She began to recite incantations. The staff in her hand emitted a trace of white light. It absorbed the power of many laws around her and turned into a series of residual shadows. The originally insipid staff became dazzling, and the air on it also spread completely. Many of the skeleton kings who came were killed by the Knights, boxers and hammers. But now there are more and more skeleton kings gathered, and even the skeleton giant still wants to give up the idea of blood lion and swordsman and attack the mage in front of him directly, because the breath from the other side is too terrible. The evil cloud in the distance also feels the power from the inside of the Dharma Master, not to mention the skeleton giant in front of him, Even he may not be able to resist down, after all, the internal atmosphere is too strong! The huge breath is constantly spreading, and a strong force of suppression is emanating from it. The power of lifting is directly affected by many skeletons, including the soft attack of fire element and wind element. The power of the two elements, as the introduction and power, begins to become the foundation of this staff attack. The surrounding void also began to burn. In an instant, the elements of thunder and lightning came down from the sky. They flashed down and entered the staff. They became a part of the staff. The staff, which was already very dazzling, now becomes more dazzling. The power of the three elements interweaved in it, and then sent out more explosive power. It was just a shock, which affected all the ten miles in the square garden. Many skeleton kings were directly shaken away, and there were cracks on their bodies. They were not the opponents of this power. Xie Yun can now be very sure that the mage in front of him is a very terrible existence, not to mention them, even he is not necessarily the opponent of the other side, so now he needs to play his strongest trump card, that is the strong one in the universe! There are only a few strong men in the universe. They have been hidden in their own world. Just because of this, they can escape the sanction of the fifth dimension world. If they appear directly now, they are just the grocery stores of the world, and will not bring much influence. Therefore, even if the current battle is fierce, the result is the same, because everything is basically in the hands of Xie Yun, but the other side has more than one strong man in the universe! But with his current strength, he can only urge a strong man in the universe at a time, but when he does it, he will destroy the heaven and the earth. No ordinary practitioner can resist it. Even the arrogance of the eternal realm will kneel down for me! Xie Yun''s eyes became dignified, and his consciousness entered the powerful man of the universe on the side of the giant''s blood cell. The other side''s silent body moved, but one step was to come outside the giant. At this time, the whole space and time were still, and all beings forgot to breathe. This kind of pressure was too powerful, and it was not something they could touch at this level! "This is the universe beyond the realm of eternal life!" For a time, the practitioners of the whole space began to speak crazily, and looked at the powerful figure suddenly appeared in the void. Each other''s body was emitting blood red, and the blood gas was flowing around, and the blood light in the body was also spreading out layer by layer! The strong in the universe can''t be compared with ordinary practitioners. The blood gas in the body also diffuses out a little bit. Many practitioners standing here feel suffocated. Even the Knights standing in front of them feel ugly. "It''s the strong man in the universe. He''s the existence of the universe guarding the blood cells!" Assassins have always been alert to this existence, so now when they suddenly appear, they can naturally recognize that the other side''s pressure is too strong. It''s too difficult to see it or not to notice it! The hand of a strong man in the universe moves, and the blood light condenses to form a handful of blood bones. These blood bones are very strange, as if they are the bones of his own body. The body of a strong man in the universe must be extremely terrifying, and now it is used as his own weapon, which is even more terrifying! It''s no joke to use the magic weapon made by your own body. It''s almost the same as the fusion feeling of blood lion and swordsman. The attack power increases to a small level! Chapter 928 The powerful man of the universe began to attack. Holding this bone, he opened the space and rushed to the mage. There was only one target for him, which was the mage! But the mage will be protected at all levels. The first one that appears is the knight. She carries all the pressure and rushes forward fiercely. What if she is a strong one in the universe? She can also resist down, after all, the other side is just a dead universe strong! The Golden Dragon on the shield also roars. All the scales of the Golden Dragon appear on the shield. The originally plain shield is now thick and steady. The roar on the shield is continuous. In an instant, it rushes up and collides with the opponent''s blood and bone! Because it was forced to resist, the damage to the shield increased a lot. At this time, the knight felt his whole body blood rolling. Although it was very hard, he finally resisted. His eyes were cold and said, "how long do you need?" Master light way: "five minutes!" The opponent''s attack is still gathering, and all the elements on it begin to merge and gather. The magic attack gathered on it is more gorgeous, and the breath is also very amazing. The strong man in the universe who is blocked in front of him is even more crazy. His task is to block the magician in front of him to gather the magic, and it''s better to kill him! Therefore, now his attack is even more violent. If he swings his own bone, he will smash it madly. One second is hundreds of attacks. The clear sound directly stops the time. It seems that all he can see is the shield resisting the bone attack of the other side! The power contained in it is really terrible. The bone was originally just full of blood, but now it has become limitless blood. The power is constantly improving. The original good blood becomes more terrifying, and the attack and pressure that the shield can resist has increased by a level! The knight spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "OK, I''ll give you five minutes!" The Golden Dragon roared, and the Dragon man''s tenacious resistance appeared at this time. The Golden Dragon wrapped around his body also flew directly into the sky, tearing everything in front of him. The roar was loud and clear, and the field was fully unfolded. The green dragon under him also took a look and said, "holy daughter, we''ll help you!" The green dragon array was once again united and stood side by side with the Golden Dragon in the air. The eyes of both sides were extremely serious. The knight said in a light way: "it only needs five minutes!" The green dragon array nodded. In an instant, it slipped its body and rushed to the strong man in the universe. The attack of the other side was also very strong. Suddenly, a series of ghost hands appeared on the body and rushed to the green dragon in the void. The ghost hands above just caught the green dragon in an instant! Qinglong''s body shakes, and all the power above his body breaks out. He collides with each other''s ghost hands, and the two sides begin to attack madly. But in fact, the green dragon array is not the opponent of the ghost hand in front of us. The opponent''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the impact is also getting stronger and stronger. In an instant, it tears a tail of the green dragon. After all, the tail area is not very powerful practitioners. These practitioners are not worth mentioning in front of the powerful ones in the universe. They are simply being abused. The boxers and hammers are also fighting. They are definitely not simple practitioners of the realm of eternal life. They are almost the same as knights. Their combat effectiveness is also improved to the extreme at this time. In an instant, their attacks burst out. In the universe, the strong can know who is the strong and who is the weak, so his attack is on the boxers and hammers instantly! Before the hammerman got close, a series of horrible virtual shadows came out. What these virtual shadows contained was the explosive power of the realm of longevity. The other side was good at attacking in terms of speed. When the hammerman saw this, his brain ached. What he was most afraid of was the existence of this type of speed. However, if he wants to break through the past, the other party can''t resist himself. After all, these attacks are only very powerful in speed, but not very powerful in strength. These attacks don''t have much effect on hammers. There is a thin protective cover all over his body, and the other party can''t kill him at all! Then the whole body quickly rushed over, and the thunder and fire on the body broke out, turned into a huge virtual shadow, condensed on his own body, and fiercely rushed to the strong man in the universe. The power of thunder fire is too fierce. The air waves are burned, and even the air is burned out. Nothing is left, and the surrounding space is distorted. His thunder fire power reaches a certain level, which can''t be resisted by the present existence. The hammer in hand contains a very terrible force of thunder and fire. It is brewing on its own hammer. The lightning and thunder are also the rise of fire elements. The universe also feels the threat of this force. You should know that the Hammerers have used all their strength to kill the strong one in the universe, and they have to put pressure on each other! It should be very successful, the other side can only draw out a certain amount of strength to resist the attack of the other side, the moment is a small split to kill, the strength in their own hands is also an explosion, the emergence of death, blood light, a interwoven moment is a fierce impact! Aimed at the hammer home in front of him, he hit it down, and the power contained in it was amazing! When the thunder and fire force smashes down, they use their own strength to kill, and impact together with the thunder and fire force. There are layers of thunder and fire elements intertwined and explosive force in the whole area, and the waves turn into sharp blades to kill in all directions. Hammer family try their best, the power of thunder and fire is still rising on the hammer in their hands, their eyes are also turned into lightning and fire, burning up, behind a terrible Dharma phase real body, and attack at the same time, their hammer attack is fully displayed! Boom! The separation in front of us is suppressed in a moment, and the forces of the whole body are torn. They can''t resist each other''s thunder and fire. They are strong and violent existence in the elements, and they can''t be resisted by ordinary existence. If the strong one in the universe resists, it may consume a certain amount of strength to resist, but if they are separated together to resist, That burst out of the energy can not resist the other party''s thunder fire attack, after all, the other party''s attack is not so simple. Chapter 929 Thunder fire attack is not only a surface attack, but also an internal explosion attack. The damage caused by an instant explosion can be superimposed layer upon layer. Now the hammer has been superimposed to a certain limit and has been crushed instantly! The resisting part could have resisted, but the next second there were thunder and fire forces inside his body, which suddenly burst out and engulfed his body. The whole body was full of thunder and fire. When these forces entered his body, they were tearing and destroying madly, and did not give him any chance to defend and resist, The interior of the whole body is full of thunder and fire. Now the separation can''t resist at all. The whole body begins to expand. The power of thunder and fire elements appears in any area. These thunder and fire elements gather together like an atomic bomb, and they will burst at any time. The heat wave from the interior is really terrible. There are also flashes of lightning into spears penetrating from the inside, directly through the body. His body looks unreal, and he is a huge skeleton. But just because of this, the place he can penetrate is more deadly. It is the bone area. The bone area is frantically pierced, and the inside is also a flash of lightning. Tear the skeleton part in front of you, the next second is the whole body is engulfed by fire elements, burned to ashes, and directly dissipated. At this time, the skeleton part is not the opponent of hammers at all, just a few blinks of an eye to be crushed and killed! It''s just that hammers have paid a great price, that is, all their strength. You know, although they are separated together, they actually have a lot of strength inside. The knights in front of them can feel that the pressure is much less. This is because hammers and boxers share most of the attack power, and Qinglong is also a major force, Therefore, it is still possible for the four to work together to block the powerful man in the universe for five minutes. "Die for me!" Xie Yun''s face is a little ugly. In an instant, he controls the strong men in the universe. He wants to destroy the existence of these ares in any case. Now there is a great opportunity, that is, the hammer master who has no fighting ability. This existence is also a great threat to his practitioners. If the other party grows up, his big troops are not his opponents at all, You know, he is a practitioner who attacks widely. Think of here is a cool back, must kill the front of the Ares regiment, any one here is not a fuel-efficient lamp! "I''ll cut you first!" Xie Yun spoke faintly. His goal was the hammer family, which was seen by the mage of the array. In an instant, a huge lotus was formed. The lotus whirled and rushed out, shrouded the hammer family''s body, hugged each other and brought it back. The attack of the powerful man in the universe was a sudden attack, but it didn''t seem to bring much damage to the lotus. It was blocked in an instant, and then it bounced away. But this was not a big problem for him. Why not continue to attack now? In an instant, the air of death turned into a pair of giant hands to suppress it. A ghost roared at his body and rushed to the lotus in front of him. It was really a purposeful attack. This lotus was not the opponent of the strong in the universe. Boom! In an instant, the lotus in front of him was torn, and the opponent''s attack was also opened by the limit. In a moment, the hammerman fell down from a height of thousands of meters. You should know that the hammerman did not have any flying ability. Moreover, under the extremely weak situation, if he fell to the ground in this situation, he would have to retreat! "Well! Die for me Xie Yun''s eyes are very satisfied. Although he didn''t kill the hammer family himself, it''s hard for him not to die if he falls from a thousand meters high! But at this time, a figure rushed out, each other''s body covered with a light rain cover, the whole body is like a turtle shell, a streamer down, a blink of an eye time is to come to hammer home. A hug each other, light way: "now may be a bit annoying, but forget it, the next to me!" The hammer family said feebly, "it''s strange that I was held by a boy for the first time, but you should be careful yourself. If you can''t, I''ll die!" He looked at the pastor with a smile. The pastor jumped down to save him just after he was recovered by the prophet. In this case, the pastor may also die, so we can see how united and friendly the inside of the Ares group is, and even willing to give anything for each other, as long as we can do it ourselves! The priest opened his eyes wide, and his whole body was covered with light shield. At this moment, he wrapped their bodies like a tortoise shell, and then said, "now is the most critical time, block it for me!" His whole body is urged to reach the acme, and his consciousness is also played to the acme, as if the scenery in front of him is about to change, the surrounding scenes are changing rapidly, and his five senses have reached a very magical state. At this moment, the priest''s whole body is emitting different luster, and is slowly integrated with the surrounding scene. The whole eyes have changed and become firm, as if grasping something. The whole body''s strength is compressed, and the potential in the body is stimulated to the limit. "Resist me!" He roared, and his whole body''s strength burst out at this time, and his eyes turned red. Basically, he was completely draining his potential and forcibly using his ability to surpass his own body, but the effect was very effective. The space in front of him was also directly suspended, and his defense was also very effective, The bodies of both sides were severely blocked. The earth around was shattered, and the terrible waves spread out in it. The terrible pressure also came out with the oppression. A little bit of repression around, the practitioners standing here were shocked, and they didn''t have any defense at all. But the damage was not great. A golden tortoise shell could be seen floating in front of people''s eyes. Xuanwu in the distance also saw the tortoise shell and got excited instantly. The white snake on his back was also shaking in his eyes. Then he said, "this is a good gold body rarely seen in ten thousand years. It''s said that only the demon God has it, I didn''t expect that a little priest in front of me had such a high-level physique! " Chapter 930 This kind of constitution is invincible in the whole demon clan, not to mention in the human race, which is rare in thousands of years. In fact, the priest will have this kind of constitution, which is just a breakthrough between life and death, and then his own realm is relaxed, and entered the realm of the semi universe. After all, in this world, if you want to become a cosmopolitan world, you still have to decide by the will of hammer. But in fact, hammer is selfish. After all, it also needs to win. Therefore, it is necessary to leave the priest here and become a semi cosmopolitan world. The combat effectiveness is absolutely powerful, which is also of great benefit to this battle, Therefore, the priest''s realm has a complete breakthrough, but has reached the semi universe, which is estimated to be the first semi universe in history! But now it can also be said that the priest''s future realm has been completely blocked. In any case, he can only be in the semi world. After all, he has burned his potential and blocked up all of his own. Otherwise, they are both going to die now, so it is reasonable for him to become a semi world. Now the whole void becomes quiet. The priest feels his incomparable pain and his strength is passing by a little bit, as if he can''t stop it at all. Then he grows an airway: "I don''t know why, it''s like my body has evolved, which is completely different from before, and my recovery ability has been greatly improved!" At this moment, the priest also stood up. The tortoise shells around him disappeared and entered the priest''s body. A light golden light appeared around his body. After seeing it, hammer nodded and said, "yes, this is my good golden body. If you have this, even the strong in the universe will not want to kill you, but your path of practice is broken!" There was a sigh in hammer''s tone, but the priest didn''t have any worry and fear. He didn''t feel worried about gain and loss at all. After all, everything was equal in exchange, so he didn''t complain about what he had lost, let alone what he would do in the future. After he breathed for a while, his breath also stabilized. The speed of his body''s recovery was called flying. It was only a few breaths. His wound was recovered, and his Qi and blood were completely filled again. Then he looked coldly at the strong man in the universe in the void, and suddenly felt that he could fight against him directly. The Qi and blood in his body began to burn. He rushed up and said, "now let me see how powerful you are!" His hand condensed out of a regular chain, chain above there is a very solid iron ball, but this iron ball contains a variety of forces, the moment is with his shield to follow up, the whole body of the power to emerge, mercilessly out! His hammer also contains the power of lightning elements. Now he has realized the power of lightning and become a lightning priest with violent output! The moment is a rush down, it is full of lightning flash, there is a huge white tiger wrapped in it, a roar is to rush up, and his attack hard impact down, the above power is also very terrible, this breath is like a missile rush up in general, very powerful! The strong men in the universe standing here are also under threat. In a moment, they gather their own defense and begin to resist the attack of the other side. Their whole body is divided into dead skeletons. These skeletons become a giant hand to suppress them! But now this giant hand is the existence of the highest realm of longevity at most, and it is not enough to plug the teeth in front of the semi universe. Thunder and lightning flash in which, white tiger is also roaring, above the thunder and lightning crazy rampant, as if in the general dance, just a breathing is to break open in front of all the parts, hard hit on the body of the other party! Just for a moment, the other side was shocked by the priest who rushed up unprepared. The knight in front of him and all around him were shocked by the attack. Even the mage was a little dazed and said, "what''s the matter?" The knight was also a little shocked. He looked at the priest and asked, "what''s the matter?" The priest said with a smile: "I really want to feel something in the moment of my life and death. I overdraw what I had and broke through the realm. Although it is not the universe now, it''s almost there, so we can deal with this guy in front of us together!" He was not very arrogant. He knew that he was not the opponent of the strong in the universe at all, but if he added the knights, boxers and Qinglong around him, the result would be uncertain. He took a look at the hammerman under him, and then said, "if you can help the hammerman, now that guy is recovering slowly, it may take a long time." The array mage nodded and said: "don''t worry, now I can help in many ways after I''m stable!" The knight also took a long breath, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said, "do you remember the attack I taught you at that time?" Her beautiful eyes looked at the pastor in front of her. The pastor nodded and said, "don''t worry, I can come out. Now I can use it better. Just look at it carefully!" The pastor''s eyes are now firm and confident. They are totally different from those of the previous pastors. It seems that they are just another existence. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and he rushes up in an instant. The knight around him is also killing with his own golden dragon. The green dragon behind him is killing with shock. The boxer is fighting later. Now the shock wave is hard for him to resist, It''s the same even if you''re physically strong. Sure enough, the emptiness in front of us is like a fight between gods. There is no room for outsiders to intervene. Basically, Qinglong is very difficult here. He has to be penetrated from time to time. There are many wounds on his body. Fortunately, it''s not very fatal. He can continue to fight after recovering. But the priest''s attack was a bit abnormal. His meteor hammer fell like the punishment of heaven, and the thunder and lightning on it eroded the strong men in the universe. It seemed that the universe was killed by the crazy sadism, not the sadism of the universe. Now the situation of the battlefield has changed. The clergyman standing here is full of fighting power. He is attacking crazily and suppressing continuously. The Zeus are all beaten into the mountains. It seems that he has no resistance. In this way, he has no idea who is the Zeus and who is not the existence of the Zeus! Chapter 931 The Knights around take a deep breath, a series of attacks burst out, behind the golden dragon is also very terrible roar out, inside the combat power is also completely burst out! The surrounding time and space began to be disordered. When you see the scene in front of you, the evil cloud is also pale. This scene is really weird. Is this side of the universe or that side of the universe? Basically, the combat effectiveness of both sides has been reversed, right? This is really strange. I can''t understand it. Now I can''t seem to be able to save it. I can only control the strong men in the universe to fight back madly. The green dragon in the sky is penetrated madly. A practitioner in the realm of immortality is penetrated directly in front of people, and his breath disappears instantly, After absorbing the Qi and blood of a long life realm, his fighting capacity also changed qualitatively, and then his attack became more fierce. In an instant, he burst out! Fighting with the knight in front of her, the void in front of her is broken. The knight is beaten back, and the blood in her body is a little rolling. But in fact, she is extremely comfortable now, because the most dense attacks are resisted by the priest, and all she needs to resist are some relatively skilled attacks, so if she goes on like this, The strong man in the universe is just a companion! This can make the evil cloud around him angry to death, he roared: "you are looking for death! I dare to use my strong man in the universe as a companion. Well, I''ll kill the green dragon in front of me first, and then I''ll kill you slowly! " Now his goal is to completely devour the power of the green dragon, and then turn this power into his own power, and then deal with the Knights and priests in front of him. We can see that although the priest is very powerful, he is not the strong one in the universe after all, so as long as he takes out his real strength, he can deal with the strong one in the universe in front of him. The knight is much easier to solve. After all, the other side can''t compete with the priest now, so now he just needs to build up his strength, and then he will kill with one blow. In fact, he doesn''t know that the knight and the priest are waiting for his build-up. As long as her build-up is completed, it''s time for him to die, After all, both of them have the ability to suppress counterattack. Especially the knight, he is the ancestor of this aspect. Later, because the priest entered the realm of the semi universe, his counterattack ability will be greatly enhanced. At that time, the combat power that can break out is not as simple as what we see. It is not impossible to directly kill the strong in the universe! But now five minutes is up, and the master''s preparation is completed. Originally, he intended to kill the strong man in the universe directly. But now, when the strong man in the universe is stopped, he can aim at the blood cell well, and then attack directly. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised, and she says, "now is the time of destruction!" Her staff was slightly towards the front, and the destructive force on it was condensed. The evil spirit was interwoven in it, and various elements were also transformed into a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool at the top of the staff seems very simple, but the power contained in it can''t be resisted by any existence! His eyes become cold, light mouth way: "now you can give me to die!" The surrounding void is also completely broken, all around are swallowed into it, everything around is vanishing into it, the terrible pressure fell in bursts, compressed everything in all directions and entered the vortex! At this moment, the whirlpool looks very simple, but in fact, the explosive power and combat power contained in it can''t be resisted by ordinary existence. Even the strong in the universe can''t be resisted. The skeleton giant immediately felt the threat, and directly condensed into a huge ancient pier. This is condensed by his huge skeleton king, which basically consumed nearly half of his skeleton king. He didn''t believe that he could not resist the destructive power in front of him! His arms disappeared in an instant, and the swordsman and swordsman in it also appeared in the original place. They were a little confused at the beginning, and then they saw that all the bones were flying towards his chest, forming a super huge shield. Here are all bones! In front of them is a small whirlpool attack, which contains the power of many elements. This is the attack of the mage, and it is also the most powerful destructive power of the mage. Although it can''t compare with the attack of Li long, it''s very abnormal to have the destructive power! Evil cloud light way: "I don''t believe, you like this son also can break open my defense, these defenses but consume my full half skeleton king!" At this time, his eyes are extremely confident. When he thinks that the other party can''t break, he hears a clear sound of crushing. Everything around him is broken, and everything turns into nothingness in an instant! In front of the mage''s whirlpool attack, everything is useless. It''s just a very weak existence. In this way, the defense is useless. It seems that there is no resistance in front of the whirlpool! At this moment, the mage''s hands changed again, and the whirlpool inside was also in full bloom. The magic power contained in it also burst out continuously, ripping into the void in front of him! The defense of the skeleton giant is as fragile as the paper. There is no resistance in front of the whirlpool, and the whirlpool enters it in an instant. It goes out with a continuous stream of destructive power and runs through all the places. It goes out with an indomitable attack momentum! The skeleton giant began to be afraid, wanted to leave, wanted to resist, but the next second all of his was smashed, the skeleton king who resisted inside was also madly destroyed, even if he survived, his vitality was greatly damaged, the skeleton king died in the whirlpool, and the whirlpool seemed to be more and more powerful. The mage in the distance said slightly: "in fact, as long as you are swallowed by me, then my fighting capacity will be stronger. You are the source of my fighting, and also the main source of my supplement!" The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. Now Xie Yun knows that her skeleton giant is finished and is not the opponent of the other party at all. In an instant, the blood cells in them are crazily torn by the whirlpool. Although the blood cells can resist for a long time, it is all over with a clear sound! Chapter 932 Ten thousand meters tall skeleton giant at this time become soft up, and finally completely killed, collapsed, into a piece of dust, and finally completely died, without any resistance! After the disappearance of the blood cells, it means that the skeleton clan has completely disappeared, and the sea of people tactics have also completely disappeared. All the skeletons are also turned into bones, dissipated in the front of the void, one by one fell to the ground, and lost the ability to move! In front of him, the powerful man in the universe also used up all his strength to burst out an unprecedented attack. His whole body''s Qi and blood condensed in it, and then he rushed down fiercely. The explosive power contained in it is not common to resist, but now the priests and knights are waiting for this time, which can be said to be waiting for each other to use their skills! Then light way: "all counterattack!" Their shield blocked forward at the same time, the golden light on it burst out completely, and the Golden Dragon roared. The lightning behind the priest was tearing the attack in front of him. The attack of the other side was very powerful, but after all, it had no resistance. After being absorbed for most of the time, he rushed out fiercely! Kill out completely, in front of the eyes of the strong man of the universe cast the eyes of the evil cloud, now he is completely blinded, even if the skeleton giant is killed, did not expect that his ambush of the strong man of the universe is also killed! Spit out a mouthful of blood, his whole body is hit, instant mouth: "all give me retreat!" At this time, consciousness is fully forced to hold up, control all the dead around, control and leave in all directions, and return to its own world! Here, the Ares regiment is a simple way: "pursue strangers, all retreat!" For a moment, the first and second city leaders also understood that the current ares regiment and the four great beasts regiments were also severely damaged. Basically, they used up most of their elites when they resisted the attack of the dead in front of them. This was done when the other side was careless and belittled the enemy. What if the other side used all their strength in the first place? They can''t believe this. After all, the fighting ability and recovery of the dead and their persistence in anger are much stronger than they imagined. So they also took a long breath and returned to the city. The battle that lasted for two days also came to an end. Although it was only two days, any one of them felt as if it had been a few years. It was very painful, with heavy casualties. Many people even killed their companions. The battlefield here can''t be cleaned up. After all, the world is only the world of the living, there is no world of the dead, so it can''t be cleaned up. The first city and the second city''s Lord also grew an air passage: "although they resisted, they paid a heavy price after allˇ° They turned to have a look at the whole city. The city wall was also broken. Many of the arrays inside were also stimulated. There was also a lot of impact inside. Many practitioners were also attacked crazily. Even in the city, they were also attacked. After all, they could not resist at that time. And the loss of the four great beasts is even more heavy. More than a dozen of the strong ones in the realm of eternal life have been killed. Forty of them have been sent out, and a quarter of them have died. Even the four great beasts will be extremely distressed for their loss. On the other side of the Ares group, they were also seriously injured. Basically, their strength was overdrawn. The swordsman also had many wounds, and then a gasp of air came out: "this battle is our victory, but it''s a close victory in the end!" How heavy the word "victory" was, but it was victory after all. Behind him, the priest slowly came up. The swordsman felt the priest''s body breath, and then said with a smile, "yes, you have reached that realm now, haven''t you?" After this sentence came out, the priest just shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I may be still here forever. After all, it burned all my energy at that time, and then I made a breakthrough to reach the present state. I felt that everything in my body was exhausted!" The prophet followed her slowly. The swordsman took a look at her. The prophet nodded and confirmed this sentence. After all, if the priest didn''t do it like this, he estimated that the hammerman would really fall to death. It''s no joke that the distance of 1000 meters. The swordsman didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although the priest was not the one with the best talent in the Ares group, his opponent''s hard work was definitely able to rank in the Ares group. At this time, the hammerman came step by step, took a complicated look at the priest, and then said, "I''m to blame for everything this time. If it wasn''t for my willfulness, you wouldn''t be like this, so it''s all..." "Don''t say that. Have you forgotten what we said when we set up the Ares group?" The priest looked at the members of the Ares group around him with a smile. They all began to recall that time. The Ares group was eliminated layer upon layer, and finally only ten of them persisted, which happened to be the cancer of various professions. Although the swordsman has high attainments in the sense of sword, his killing power is not great after all. His main attack method is superposition attack. Later, he became powerful after a hundred years of precipitation. But at the beginning, no practitioners can really think that the sword emperor is a swordsman full of defects. The swordsman is too weak to practice, without any rules and elements. He is the weakest existence in Dao cultivation. No matter how powerful his body is, he is not the opponent of Dao cultivation. Later, he awakened the blood lion and became a member of the God of war. He is also a famous existence in Dao cultivation. The mage is a practitioner who can kill with one blow. Although she is very powerful, she only has one chance to attack. After using up, she will enter a weak state. When the weak state is good, it takes half a day to recover, and when it is long, it takes one day. But because of her noble status, no one doubts her, Later, it was also because the members of the Ares group made her feel what is called trust and what is called team. That''s why she joined the Ares group. The Ares group also accepted this problem very well. A pastor is a pastor who has no ability to increase his income. Among the pastors, he is the most special and nonexistent one. Later, after being abandoned by the pastor group, he joined the Ares group. With the trust and cheering of many members of the Ares group, he also completed his farewell and walked out of his own way. Chapter 933 Boxer is also a problematic practitioner. After all, there is no suitable profession for boxer among various professions. Later, he joined the Ares group and slowly walked out a suitable road, which is also in line with the boxer''s heart and style. Later, his fighting ability was greatly improved and he became one of the ten members of the Ares group. Hammer master is more direct and simple, because he himself is not suitable for the ranks of heavy weapon practitioners, because his attack is too violent to control the fighting power in his body. In this way, it is easy to hurt his teammates. Strong is strong, but the disadvantages are also great. Later, he was accepted by the Ares group and became a member of the Ares group. The most important thing for array mages and prophets is that they are not very popular among various professions. Later, they were favored by the Ares group and the swordsmen, which gave them space for survival and development. Basically, the swordsmen paid for their experiments and everything they wanted to do, so they were also in the collective of the Ares group. The knight left the knight''s team because of his nobility and excessive need. Among the knights, she is absolutely one of the best. Even the knight commander predicted that she could become the most powerful knight with both attack and defense; However, because of the internal atmosphere and infighting, she was very tired and uncomfortable. Later, she disguised as a novice and entered into the Ares group. In the end, she became a member of the Ares group. The knight knew that the practitioners in the Ares group never cared about her strength. No matter she was strong or weak, she would be relied on by the members of the Ares group That''s why she likes Ares. The assassin followed the swordsman from the very beginning. His assassin''s ability was not very strong. He could assassinate and hide a lot of assassins, but he could not be very accurate and powerful. Later, in the Ares group, the swordsman taught him to take another road, which was also the most suitable road for him. He might not be an assassin, But in the team really played the role of an assassin, even more useful than other assassins. It''s a team like this. From the outside world, the Ares group is an invincible team. It seems that all the existence is invincible and highly gifted. But in fact, many of them are problem children, and some of them are not as talented as the outside practitioners, but why do they get together? The priest looked at the people in front of him with a smile. The swordsman half knelt on the ground and his blood was drained. However, at this time, he also stood up, as if his blood had recovered a lot. He said with a smile: "because of trust!" The blood lion in his body is also said, and the people of the Ares group also know the existence of the blood lion, so they trust each other incomparably, without any scruples and secrets. The mage was in the arms of the knight, his face was pale, but he said with a smile: "because of persistence!" Knights are also nodding. They are the most gifted practitioners, so they can become strong without too much effort. However, other practitioners are totally different. They come out step by step. Their achievements today depend entirely on their own efforts, persistence and exertion, Everything that can be used is reasonable. They insist on a kind of words that make them want to have a rest. "Because of defects!" The assassin said in a low voice, with a soft tone. There are a lot of problem practitioners and problem occupations here, but they never dislike each other. If you have any problems, you can put forward them. Ten people can solve them together. If you can''t solve them in one day, come for two days, A week, a week, not just a month, a year or even a long time, they will always be ten people of one mind, but also because of defects to go to everything, eventually because of defects and progress! "Because of the dream!" The prophet and the mage of the array look weak, and their breath is very weak. After all, the center of this battle is the two of them. They have paid too much, or even overloaded, but only because of this battle can they win and no one can die; Their dream is to stand on the top of the world, and they have achieved it. Because of this dream, they gather together and become the practitioners they want to be. The boxer and hammerman stepped forward and said with a smile, "because of each other!"ˇ° Because we are the Ares The swordsman finally said this sentence. All the practitioners around them were shocked to hear it. They never knew about the Ares group. After hearing this today, their hearts began to tremble. They even looked at the Ares group with a new vision, because the Ares group was not as invincible as they thought, Maybe it''s just like them. But why so much stronger than them? It is because of mutual trust, each other''s defects, each other''s persistence! All of these have created the present ares group and made the present ten people. The priest stepped forward and said with a smile, "that''s what it is. Just because we are the Ares group and we are a flawed group of ten people, so what do we need to say to each other? Isn''t the goal this time to improve your own strength? " "You see, didn''t I succeed? Come on, I''m going to laugh at you for a while. All of you didn''t succeed, but I succeeded. You should work hard! I can''t protect you for long. After all, I''m a bad priest The priest laughed and finally shed tears. It was so cruel. His martial arts were cut off in this way, so he was not reconciled. But the result was like this. If he was not reconciled, he could not be reconciled. It was better to let go of everything and let himself bring more contribution to the team and pay more! So his tears are not willing, there are expectations, there are also satisfied, perhaps this is the answer to his heart, this is also his love for the Ares group! The swordsman is the leader of the Ares group. He went to the priest, hugged him and said, "don''t worry! We will certainly achieve the existence of the universe, and then those dead people and invaders, and I will kill them! " This sentence is very cruel. All practitioners have heard the swordsman''s words. It represents the will of the Ares group, and it also represents the beginning of all-round war! Hammer hammer in the outside world to see is also the eyes become firm up, there is a trace of tears in the eyes. Chapter 934 Hammer hammer''s eyes are full of tears. It seems that his world has achieved all his thoughts. If he continues, the world will become better and better. He smiles and says, "this battle, I must win!" On the other side of the evil cloud, it was a bit dead and silent. It was the world of the dead, which swallowed up too much hammer world. Now his world area has expanded a little bit. Standing here, he counted the number of the dead. Finally, he shook his head and sighed: "after all, it''s still no good. If there is no skeleton giant, there will be no advantage in the number." In fact, there are only three kinds of dead on the side of the evil cloud, one is ghost, one is zombie, and the other is skeleton. Now, after the skeleton giant is killed, it can''t continue to produce skeleton, and the remaining skeletons are probably hundreds of thousands. The realm is not very high. Even if there is a realm of immortality, it won''t be very strong. In this way, Basically, the skeleton forces will be killed in the next battle, so the next thing they have to rely on is ghosts and zombies. In fact, the strength of the skeletons was used in the battle just now. The strength of the other two groups was not used very much. After all, the strength of the two groups is very strong. If they use it now, they are a bit overqualified. He looked at the two figures under his body, one was the king of the ghost, the other''s realm was also the existence of the universe, the whole body was the soul body, which could not see the true appearance, floating at will, and his eyes were emitting blood light, which made him feel like a kind of instant fall, especially terrible dark. On the other side is the zombie monarch, whose realm is also the existence of Zeus. However, he is relatively simple and direct. He looks like a living dead man, with a big body and a variety of dead breath flowing inside. It is obvious that the zombie monarch is the existence of Zeus formed by swallowing a lot of corpses. The breath of both is completely different from that of the skeleton giant. He looked at their figures and said with a smile: "this battle has made me understand the strength of hammer world. This so-called ares group should be the most powerful existence in the world, but it can only kill my skeleton giant after all! But the next two, if you still dare to fight, then die! " There was a silver flash in his eyes. After all, the fighting methods and abilities of the two were completely different from those of the skeleton giant. The skeleton giant was also the weakest of the three. If they dared to provoke casually, they would be looking for their own way to die! The world on the side of the dead is adjusting. After all, if the skeleton giant dies, the impact is still great. Hammer hammer is also developing rapidly. With the adjustment, hammer hammer has more and more confidence in its own world. The practitioners who look outside also understand the situation inside, and can see that hammer won the battle. But in fact, the situation is not very optimistic. It seems that the victory of the war situation is not inclined to hammer, and a large part of it is on the side of the evil cloud. The king of God and wanhushan shook their heads after taking a look, and wanhushan said, "the development of hammer is too little, and the most important thing is that it can''t control the internal existence, unlike Xie Yun, who can control it at will. In this way, the flexibility of hammer itself is not big, and it''s totally relying on their own instinct to fight, so hammer is basically a free hand." The God King nodded, as long as the practitioner who was watching here also understood, and biyuqing nodded slightly. Then his consciousness entered his own golden elixir, and he began to play his own song, which was very magical. Only he could hear it, and no one around him could hear it. In fact, biyuqing discovered this secret a long time ago. He has been practicing in this kind of self space all the time. Now after he has achieved the realm of heaven, he naturally practices the same way. But today, after he entered it, great changes have taken place. The space he saw around him is totally different. There were notes all around him. These notes were very mysterious. He began to play them. According to these notes, his whole body was shining with different luster, and a wisp of waves came out from the void in the distance, surging away. At this time, the beast mountain and the God King discovered this, but only they found it. When they looked at the past at the same time, the God King said in a light way: "master, what is this? It''s amazing. "ˇ° In the inner world, ordinary practitioners don''t have such things, but I didn''t expect that biyuqing actually has such existence. Maybe he is also a reincarnation of great power, which is similar to me. It''s a kind of talent! " Wanhushan said slightly, but no one in his mind has such ability, and the inner world can be freely used. The surging breath in the inner world can only be felt by the strong of Zeus, and the beast mountain and the God King themselves are the strong of Zeus. Even if the present state is not the strong of Zeus, there is Zeus on the spiritual breath, so they can feel it quickly and accurately. At this moment, Jasper is so engrossed in playing that she has forgotten herself. I don''t know why she is like this today. Jasper is also a little strange. Why is this? At ordinary times, I would not enter this state. I have never completely emptied myself. Today is the first time, and it is the first time that I have practiced so many times. "What the hell is going on?" Biyuqing also felt something wrong. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up after all. Her soul and breath seemed to merge with the huge notes in front of her eyes, and her notes and playing were also directly integrated into it. His whole body was out of control, and hammer felt his inner world tremble at this time. The world of both sides also felt it. Hammer''s eyes opened, and the eyes of the demon God opened. After seeing it, he was surprised and said: "what''s the matter? Why is Jasper light here? " The surrounding space is a bit chaotic, the four beasts rushed directly, the world of the dead also appeared a little, at the same time, looking at the emerald light suddenly appeared in the void. Jasper light is still playing without any perception. Many beings see Jasper light in the world. The members of the Ares group are also on guard. Looking at the past, they say, "what''s the situation and who is he?" There was a very magical feeling inside the mage''s body. Her beautiful eyes trembled for a moment, and she said, "this man has the power to resonate with me inside!" Chapter 935 "This man''s body has the same breath and resonance power as mine!" The mage was a little shocked and said, "you know, no matter how you look for it in this world, you can''t find it like this. But I didn''t expect that there was a man who suddenly appeared in front of you. What''s the matter?"? After hearing this, the members of the Ares group around him began to feel a little strange. The priest said, "I''ll go and have a look. After all, I''m the existence of the semi universe. You stay here and wait for me." They were too weak to move on. They nodded and said, "be careful." The priest came to the four beasts and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the four beasts before!" The breath of these four sacred beasts is not comparable to that of the big formation of that day. Even the priests in the semi universe can feel the threat, but now they are not the opponents of the priests. They feel the breath of the priests, and Xuanwu says in a low voice: "interesting, I didn''t expect that the people in your warlords group were the first to break through the realm of eternal life, Congratulations The white tiger, the rosefinch and the green dragon around them also have the same look. After all, they are all a hundred nationalities United now. As long as the fighting ability of the United forces on this side is improved, they will be very happy. What''s more, they believe in the Ares. The priest hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your praise, but I can only stop here in my life; By the way, do you know how the man in front of you exists? " After thinking for a long time, Qinglong shook his head and said, "I don''t have any impression. He also appears out of thin air. I haven''t seen him before, and his breath is very strange. The most important thing is that he plays musical instruments!" This is the key point. Musical instruments are underdeveloped in this world, and they haven''t even developed yet. However, the Guqin in the other party''s hand is really mysterious, and the music played on it is silent but tangible. Although I can''t hear any music, I can see that there are notes in all directions. These notes are very strange and various. There is no repetition at all. They are very mysterious. The mage just took a look at them from a distance and said, "the power of notes on this person is very similar to my mana. It''s a feeling of ignoring the law!" After hearing this, all the people around you open their eyes wide. You need to know how abnormal it is to ignore the law. Now it seems that only the mage owns the whole world. Ignoring the law means that there is no solution. You can''t resist the attack of the other party with the power of the law, This is also the reason why the mage''s attack at that time could directly kill the skeleton giant. Xie Yun looked at him from a distance, his face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Jasper is light!" You know, he has been controlling the war behind the scenes for a long time, so she knows all about the existence of forces in Taiyuan city. There is a person called Qin devil in it, that is, Jasper light in front of him. The opponent''s fighting ability and talent are particularly frightening. So if the opponent appears here, it means that he will really fight at that time, The hammer will have more fighting power. "Kill him for me!" He directly controlled several zombie ghosts in the realm of immortality to rush to the Jasper light in the void, and the demon God in the distance also said, "protect this man!" After hearing this, the four great beasts began to fight, and the priest also started to fight. Many other figures rushed out in the distance, directly facing the ghosts and zombies. Now a battle of eternal realm has broken out. The battle between the two sides is extremely fierce and terrifying, and its explosive power is also very frightening. The attack of the four beasts is extremely violent, and the power of various elements is also transferred to their own bodies. In an instant, they kill several dead people in the realm of immortality, but these ghosts are really not simple. The other party''s attack is terrifying and weird. In an instant, they are practitioners who penetrate the realm of immortality. When the other party''s body is soft, their souls are all gone, It''s swallowed up by the other party. But after swallowing, the ghost also stops there. After all, there will be a buffer period after he absorbs it. Now he can''t move and quickly absorbs the soul that has just been swallowedˇ° Die for me A Thor''s hammer falls into the sky and smashes it down. The whole void is cracked. The terrible thunder flashes in the sky. The elements of thunder are absorbed and condensed continuously, and the hammer falls down. The ghost standing in the void is afraid of thunder elements. Now that such a powerful Thor hammer falls, he is even more difficult to resist and is killed in an instant. After disappearing, the figure appears, which is the figure of the priest. He used the attack just now. He felt it for a moment and said, "my attack is particularly hard on ghosts, if it can be used well, Maybe it can bring heavy damage to the family of the dead, especially the ghost family! " His eyes are shining, and the thunder elements in his hands are emerging crazily. The whole void is also the flow of lightning. A hammer of Thor is suspended around him, and so is the white tiger. His attack is the attack of thunder elements. A few random attacks kill a bunch of ghosts in the realm of immortality, even zombies. Although zombies have high defense and strong fighting capacity, they have no way to attack and are controlled by. After all, so they are killed in just a few breaths and fall one after another. They are not the opponents of the people in front of them. Jasper light is still playing slowly. He has really entered a very mysterious realm. He feels that he is going to break through. As long as he can grasp this opportunity, he is sure to break through Hammer peered at Jasper light, but also a little worried, you know, the battlefield is now open, at any time may spread the flames of war, and then affect the Jasper light in front of you, when you can''t help each other, so nervously said: "you must support!" The speed and time of perception must be accelerated. Of course, I don''t know if Jasper is light. Who can think that his perception suddenly enters into the two worlds, or the middle of the two worlds, and there is the possibility of being attacked and falling at any time, which is a very fatal thing for him. If he knew his current situation, he would not continue to practice and feel here. After all, feeling is not so important compared with his own life; His breath began to change, his whole body also began to change, and his realm began to advance imperceptibly. Chapter 936 Now the world of Jasper''s light eyes began to change, as if the world in front of him was no longer the world of notes, but slowly began to transform into an inexplicable world. The realm in his body also began to absorb the notes around him, which was a very magical breakthrough. The surrounding space was still, and the void began to change. All of a sudden, his body is full of all kinds of notes. Hammer can feel the change of his world. All these changes are centered on the Jasper light in front of him and spread out in all directions. In a moment, a force passes away, and these passing forces enter into his body. Jasper''s lightness was suddenly broken through. Her body was filled with all kinds of notes, and her harp changed. She began to echo the world around her. She had a strange connection with hammer. Hammer opened her eyes wide and trembled a little. She said, "what''s the matter? Why is it like this? What happened? " Looking at wanhushan, he found out the mystery. Even the God King didn''t find it. Then wanhushan nodded and said, "yes, this is the way to use the inner world. It''s connected with the world of hammer and hammer. If it''s time to break through and reach the realm of immortality, maybe there will be the real body of the world." After hearing this, the God King around him also opened his mouth a little bit. How could there be so many wonderful flowers in xuanhuang continent? If he were in this era, he would not be famous at all, or even be able to mix up. Now the world has finally stabilized. All the middle notes of them have disappeared, and a clear music comes out of it. It''s from the heart of biyuqing. Now his music has reached a state of moving at will. As long as he wants, the music can ring at any time, and merge with the surrounding space, resulting in a very mysterious attack, It''s much more powerful than the previous attacks, and the current attacks don''t need to stir the strings at all. As long as you want to, you can play it at any time. The music is a storm attack, which can kill the existence of the same realm in an instant, and this kind of attack is very difficult to resist. Time and space tremble slowly, and the world turns pale. Jasper opens her eyes, breaks through the sound of music, and reaches the realm of harmony. A terrible pressure comes out. Both the dead and the practitioners on the other side of the hammer world are affected, and there is a sound of music in her mind, which is very magical. Of course, the dead can''t hear it, so they roar crazily, and a ghost of longevity rushes to the Jasper light in front of them. As soon as she opens her eyes, Jasper sees a ghost rushing towards her. She may be a little surprised, but her fighting instinct tells her that she wants to attack the past, so her heart also stirs the strings. Her heart is a long harp, from which the sound of shaking sounds. The notes turn into sharp swords, and the ghost in front of her is penetrated before it gets close, Immediately Jasper light opened the distance, his hands move, an invisible force formed the pressure, fell from all directions. The ghost in it has no resistance at all, and is severely penetrated. His head is also punctured instantly, and the dead air inside disappears until he finally dies. Jasper light just like this, standing in the void, feeling her own strength, said with a smile: "unexpectedly, I broke through and reached the realm of harmony, but where is it?" He looked around curiously, and the four beasts and priests behind him were also a little vigilant. After all, he didn''t know whether the other side was a friend or an enemy. Although there was only a state of harmony, the way of fighting was very strange. At least there was no such thing in the world, so they had to be on guard. However, biyuqing had seen the world war, so she saw a lot of existence in front of her at a glance. She took a strange look and said, "this is the world of hammers. Why did I come in? Is it because of my just practice? " He has always felt that he has entered a world and has been drawn in. That is to say, he has been drawn by the world of hammer. But why is this? He doesn''t know. Don''t talk about him. Even beast mountain doesn''t understand. The voice of the demon God fell on everyone''s ears and said, "this is an old friend of mine. He just came back from practicing outside. Bring him here!" After hearing this, the four beasts were also a little surprised. Is this the old friend of the demon God? Why haven''t they heard of it, but they have paid too much attention to it. After all, maybe it''s really an old friend of the demon God. "Young master, our demon God, please come with us." In front of the green dragon respectfully opened his mouth and said, although the other side only has a state of harmony, but if he is favored by the demon God, it''s not the same. At least he is equal to himself. It''s absolutely not simple. After hearing this, Jasper nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll go with you and meet your demon God." In fact, the demon God is the spokesman of hammer in this world. Only hammer knows this matter, and other existence is unknown. Therefore, the present jade light is not clear, but he believes that he will never be harmed in the world of hammer. Xie Yun looked at BI Yuqing''s figure far away, and his eyes were very ugly. Then he said, "I''m so angry. In this way, Zi Chui''s fighting power has been improved, but why can the outside practitioners come in? Do they have means outside? But why can''t I? What the hell is going on! " Xie Yun doesn''t know how biyuqing came in, but in fact, is it against the rules? In fact, it doesn''t count, because there are no rules to speak of, so how they do it has no influence on themselves, and it has no influence on this battle. He just looks a little ugly. Originally, he could win 100 percent. After all, he still has such a strong presence on his side. At least his ghosts are not so easy to be killed. The ghosts of Zeus are not as simple as the skeleton giants of Zeus. The other side has their own fighting consciousness and fighting ability, This is not something that the skeleton giant can compare. Therefore, when the time comes to fight, the combat effectiveness of the ghosts in the universe will definitely surprise the other side! Chapter 937 After arriving at the demon God''s territory, everyone left, leaving biyuqing and the demon God. After looking at each other, the demon God said, "master Bi, I''m hammer hammer. This is my part in the world. I don''t have any fighting ability, so I can only give you some advice reluctantly." After hearing this, biyuqing also understood everything. After all, the world has a lot of autonomy, so anyway, there must be a mentor. Now the mentor is the demon God in front of her. He respectfully opened his mouth and said, "I''ve seen the demon God. I don''t know if you know why I''m here?" The demon God shook his head and said, "if I knew, I would not summon you. I am also curious why you appear in our two worlds; It''s clear that the fight between us is completely isolated and closed. Even our predecessors can''t get in. " Jasper gently shook her head, but said: "if I know, I won''t ask you, forget it; Anyway, after the battle, I should be able to go back, so what''s the situation now? If you had my help, it would have been much better, wouldn''t it? " The demon God said with a smile: "yes, it would be much easier to deal with ghosts with the help of master Bi; Because these ghosts are the existence of some soul forms. They say that they are very powerful, but when they say that they are weak, they are also very weak. But my world is just developing. There are not many practitioners who really have spiritual attacks. Two of the Ares group basically occupy one tenth of the world, so it will be very difficult to deal with ghosts! " "Moreover, according to our conjecture and the display of the fighting power of the evil cloud, he will certainly have the strong in the universe, so if the ghosts of the universe level, we are not rivals at all; So now if you come, it might be a chance! " The demon God was a little excited and looked at the jade light in front of him. He had speculated a lot of things, but he was very distressed because he knew a lot. Unexpectedly, when he was distressed, he came to a jade light for no reason. It was just the dew from heaven, and heaven helped me. Biyuqing understood all of a sudden, and then said, "there are actually three kinds of power distribution I see outside, one is skeleton, one is ghost, one is zombie; First of all, skeletons are solved by you. Even if there are skeletons, they won''t be too powerful. So you can assume that skeletons have been completely eliminated, and then there are ghosts and zombies. Ghosts mainly focus on soul attack, which is very mysterious. Therefore, your combat ability is a little difficult to show at this time. If you challenge some small ghosts, the eternal realm may be well solved, But the ghosts of the universe may really have no solution! But in fact, I doubt whether I can deal with the ghosts in the universe, so I can only do my best. " After hearing this, the demon God nodded and said, "just try your best. In fact, one thing is absolutely helpful to you. It''s the prophet of the Ares group. You should know that, right?" "That lovely little girl?" Biyuqing naturally knows that, after all, the performance of the Ares group is too dazzling. As long as they are outside, they have seen their fighting, and even their characteristics are very clear. The prophet is very special. She is a lovely little Lori, so they all know it. "The prophet''s ability is soul bonus and soul sharing, but this soul sharing needs certain relationship and adaptability. If you can''t, you can make a relatively weak soul bonus. It''s like the prophet and her brother share soul with each other and use soul bonus for their own teammates; Different regions and different practitioners, she will use different abilities, so if you have this spiritual power, with your current fighting power, consolidate your cultivation. After being familiar with it for a period of time, you can certainly kill the ghosts in the universe! " The demon God was a little excited and said, it''s really this matter. He just assumed it. It''s really OK. It''s just that he didn''t know who had a strong mental attack before. Now that it''s OK, there''s Jasper light, so this person is Jasper light. Jasper thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try. Now I''m going to look for the Ares group. They just went through the battle. If they want to continue to fight or run in, it''s not good for us. Do you want to arrange it now?" After the demon God pondered, he said, "well, I have collected a lot of things here. Now call them in to have a look at me." Soon after the order went down, the God of War Regiment went into the palace. There were only ten members of the God of War Regiment, demon God and Jasper light inside. Many members of the God of War Regiment respectfully said, "I''ve seen the demon God. I don''t know what the demon God is doing for us this time." The demon God said with a smile, "take it easy. You don''t need to be so polite in front of me. What''s more, you have killed a skeleton giant this time. To be honest, you have killed a skeleton army. The credit is very, very great!" The swordsman said: "to contribute to the alliance is what we should do, and it is also the purpose and desire of our ares group. We just want to kill all the dead and give our world a peace!" The members of the God of war group around him were also like this. The demon God nodded and said, "OK, I''m so happy that you have this heart. But your consumption is a little huge this time. You should have a good rest. These are some pills that can recover your wounds. You don''t need to be polite when you take them. This is one of your rewards." Some pills fall into the hands of the swordsman. There are many ingredients in them. The swordsman is a little shocked when he looks at them. All the pills in them are high-grade pills. In this world, the pills here are all the sum of the world in the past year! This is too precious. As long as they take it, the wound can recover quickly, and the mana in their body can be replenished. However, the powerful pills have good efficacy, so the number of these pills in the world is not very large, but the demons will be given to them if they have any hesitation, and they can''t afford it. "Demon God, this is too expensive for us to bear!" The swordsman respectfully opened his mouth, closed the elixir, and then moved towards the demon God, intending to return the elixir. Chapter 938 The demon God shook his head and said, "you can afford it. Basically, when the war really starts, you are the most important fighting force. Therefore, you must take good care of your wounds. In addition, don''t enter the battlefield this time. You should understand and digest the battle in the main city; After that, your mobile phone will be the final battle After hearing this, the swordsman hesitated a little and then said, "I wonder if the demon God can promise us a condition?" "You are great meritorious officials. If you want, I will go to meet them. Please tell me what conditions you have." The demon God said with a smile. He believed that the swordsman would never go too far. They were both moderate practitioners, but he was still a little curious about what kind of conditions the swordsman would put forward? "I hope the main city can accept the practitioners and ordinary people of the second city!" The swordsman said, his eyes full of firmness and hope. Is this a kind of unreasonable request? In fact, the demon God also intends to do this, but in fact, if it really works, there are many problems. Wanhushan and the God King have said something about hierarchy before. Since ancient times, the concept of hierarchy is very deep, and the world is the same, even its own world. The level competition inside is very cruel. If you want people from the second city to enter the main city, it will inevitably lead to a lot of resistance and incomprehension, and even shake the people''s hearts. This is very disadvantageous, and it is not good for the demon God in any way. Demon God is not without thinking, but it''s a pity that if his idea is really implemented, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s not just to accept the transfer, but to pay a lot. He took a long breath, shook his head and said, "I can''t accept this. After all, there are many problems in it. I guess you know the consequences better than me?" The main city is a very competitive world. I don''t know how many people work hard to get to this point. If they have a foothold in the main city, if the practitioners of the second city get something for nothing, they will directly enter the main city and gain a place in the main city. This will have a great impact on the main city. There will certainly be riots and resistance. Swordsmen naturally understand that they have lived for more than 100 years. They are very clear about the problems of officialdom politics. They just want to show their will and attitude. Just when they were a little distressed, Jasper said softly, "demon God, I have an idea. I don''t know if demon God is willing to listen to it." Demon God nods, light way: "green childe, you say to listen to." The God of war group around him is also curious to see Jasper light. In fact, they paid attention to him at the beginning, but the demon God is here, so it''s not easy to pay too much attention to him. Now when they talk to FA, they all look at him to see what he can say. Jasper said with a slight smile: "in fact, the members of the Ares group are all great heroes. Originally, there are royal nobles in this world, right? If so, why not give them a little noble reward? After all, if you become an aristocrat, it means that you have a foothold in the main city, your own territory and your own field! After that, you can do what you want to do, such as bringing the people of the second city into your own territory city! " "What''s more, it''s very important that the main city is just a title, and there are so many open spaces in the periphery. Why not expand it? Although the array may be so big, in fact you have array mages. It won''t be too difficult to make an array by yourself, will it? And if there is a reward, then it is very reasonable to use the name of reward to obtain labor force, isn''t it? " Jasper light smile after saying his idea, the people around are shocked, demon God is also a little surprised, did not expect this kind of idea to each other. The demon God immediately said, "well, well, why didn''t I think of that? I''ve been tied up for a long time, and I don''t feel much about these things. " In fact, to tell you the truth, the most meritorious person in this battle is the Ares group. Even to exaggerate, the center of this battle is the Ares group. They basically rely on the Ares group, so it is absolutely not too much for them to be treated as aristocrats; But in fact, the nobles do not necessarily own the territory, but this time their ares regiment is different. Because of their contribution, it is certainly not a big problem to give a piece of ground. But if it is cut in the main city, it will not be very big. If it is big, it will cause great losses to the interior and infringe on the interests of other nobles. This is unacceptable to them. However, if they go out to carry out field construction, no matter how much, there will be no problem! The most important thing about the outer territory is that there is nothing and no one is going to develop it, so there are a lot of open spaces in the outer area. If you give it to the Ares group now, no one will object to it. Even some people will be very willing to invest in the construction of this territory. It''s an opportunity to make friends with the Ares group, and it''s also a great help for the second city. Then you can transfer the people in the second city into this city. It''s so beautiful that even the Ares group nods. This is really good. It''s just a reasonable reward. It gives full play to the reward for them without losing the reward. "Do you accept it? If I accept it, I can start now. " The demon God smiles, and now he is in a good mood. I didn''t expect that the problem that bothered him for so long would be solved with a word of Jasper light. Swordsman they naturally willing, agreed down, demon God also began to prepare, and then began to let jade light and war god group they know each other, this is the reason to summon them in. "Hello, my name is Jasper light, Ares group, I know you, an invincible team, killing the skeleton giant is really wonderful!" Jasper light sincerely said, incomparably sincere, this ares group members are also a little embarrassed, around the head: "in fact, it''s OK, the most important thing is that our group''s cooperation is very good." "Yes, if every existence has such cooperation and fighting ability, the attack and invasion of the world of the dead means little to you, but after all, you are the only one with such strong cooperation; It''s just the next two. Are you sure? " Jasper light tone also become dignified. Chapter 939 In fact, they also spoke directly and said, "without any assurance, dealing with the skeleton giant has exhausted all our fighting capacity. Basically, we have no one year to recover and adjust, but in fact, we have no idea when the dead will fight!" After listening, Jasper''s eyes also changed a little. If she is here for a year, there is no time flow rate bonus, and the outside world is also a year. That is to say, her time in this world will not be very short. How long will this battle last? He didn''t know that, and now the world of the dead is completely united with the world of the hammer. If the start time of the hammer accelerates at that time, the world there will also be affected, so it''s not good for the hammer. Therefore, he felt that he could only try his best to improve each other in the present time. It was not easy for them to improve in a year when they reached the realm of eternal life. But fortunately, they experienced a battle at the level of the universe this time, and then they realized that they might succeed if they entered the closed door. But it''s definitely not a year. It may be a few more years. Therefore, during this period, we need to rely on the fighting ability of the main city. The four great beasts are also very powerful. In addition, the most powerful legion, their superior Legion''s fighting ability is no weaker than that of the Ares. At that time, even if you can''t fight, it will be no problem to resist for a while. He smiles and says, "in fact, don''t be afraid. I think you can relax and practice in seclusion. After all, the fighting capacity of the main city will never be weak, and it will be no problem to resist for hundreds of years; And do you think these old guys don''t have the information in their own hands? " The swordsman nodded, and there was one in his swordsman''s villa. He knew that his supreme elder was definitely not simple, and might also be able to temporarily break out the fighting power of the universe, and his swordsman''s villa was the existence of the upper class. What about the top class? Therefore, he is relaxed to think of this, especially the mages and knights, because they are the existence of big families, so they are very clear about the strength of their own forces, especially the dragon clan and the elf clan, and their understanding of them can be said to be clearer than anyone else. They are all saints of the elves and dragons, and their status is very high. \By the way, in fact, if the demon God calls you here this time, he is going to add me to your ares group and become a part of you. Let me ask, is it OK? " Jasper''s smiling mouth, his white clothes, clean face, although not very handsome, but it is absolutely particularly attractive, there is a special attraction in it, many practitioners can not help but close to see, after all, this is the charm of Jasper light. Seeing this smile, the swordsman just took a look at his team. You should know that ten of them are of one mind. They go in and out together. If they agree, he can agree. They quickly nodded, after all, the Ares group is not pedantic, they also need combat power supplement, but there has been no suitable existence, more words, but the game has a great impact, they do not have so much effort to spend time to solve this problem, so they need some strong, very capable strong. Although they don''t know about Jasper light, it was the demon God who recommended it, and it directly appeared in the middle of the two worlds, which triggered the fight between the two sides. In addition to the special strength in their body and the calm conversation, Jasper light is definitely a practitioner. If they join their own war god group, something unexpected may happen, This is also something to look forward to. "Welcome to join our Zhanshen group. Just join our Zhanshen group and refuel. No matter how you believe in each other, it''s enough. Take this place as your home!" The swordsman smiles and reaches out his hand, which is very generous and heavy. When he holds it, he can feel the powerful force inside, which is the internal force of the swordsman. "Please give me more advice. During this period, I will try my best to cooperate with you and bring my value and ability into full play." The opening of Jasper''s light smile, the notes in her body are slowly floating up, and a cheerful music directly emerges in her mind and heart. They just listen to a kind of sweet dew, sweet heart, extremely relaxed and comfortable, eyes are also a little addicted, it is a very comfortable power, but also a very sweet music, like streams, light and melodious. They soon became familiar with each other and introduced each other one by one. Biyuqing was also a little helpless. Their names were swordsman, priest and mage, which was too casual. However, no matter how much they were called, it would be more convenient and direct. The demon God has done everything, and now it''s evening. The demon God says, "now it''s going to be announced, and now there''s a celebration banquet. It''s a good opportunity and occasion to announce your rewards and deeds on the celebration banquet." The most important thing is that the demon God will also appear. The demon God does not appear in front of the public, but because this time he appears, it shows some problems. There will also be a feeling of pressure on the heroes. Jasper light also nods. It seems that hammer has its own thinking. It knows how to do the best, and it is also a sure reward for this time. Although the Ares group is powerful, it actually has little real power in the body. The most controllable side is the Terran side. For the United forces side, it has no power at all. This is just an opportunity, an opportunity to give great power. "Well, now I''m going to hold a celebration banquet. I''m ready for the time when you are familiar with chatting!" The demon God said softly. When he got up, his momentum suddenly burst out, his eyes turned golden, and a golden dragon appeared around him, with a sword in his hand. It was an absolute holy weapon and a symbol of the royal family! Although the hammer does not use the long sword, who knows that the existence of the world''s incomparably close to the sacred vessel is the long sword! If he can, he still likes broadsword very much. After all, his thousand army sword has been with him for a long time. With a long sword, he went out to the palace outside. The palace was spacious, but in fact it was very small for them. The demon God walked in front of them, and the Ares group went out according to the position, following behind the demon God. Chapter 940 The swordsman stood in front, behind him were the Knights and mages, and then were the members of the God of war group. Jasper light was directly mixed in, and didn''t care too much. After all, she had just entered, so she went out, and the demon God pushed the door of the palace hard! At a glance of the scenery, thousands of people knelt down in front of the palace, then respectfully said: "I''ve seen the demon God!" "See you All kinds of different languages come together to form a wave, reverberating in the void, the clouds are about to be torn, very magnificent! There are at least hundreds of millions of people here. This is the main city. It is surrounded by a forest of powerful territories. They are divided and have their own management personnel. The tall ones can soar into the sky, and the short ones are 100 meters high. If the main city is not prosperous, it''s all fake! Look at the ground. It''s all made of basalt. It''s also high-grade basalt. If it''s low-grade basalt, they don''t use it. The second city is just a few crystal stones. It''s not a little different from the basalt. The main city is rich in financial resources, and even reaches the point of incomparable luxury. Looking at the scenery in front of her, Jasper light was shocked. She had never seen the main city before. Now she was trembling and didn''t know what to say. All the members of the war god group knelt down and said, "see the demon God!" Now the scene is very palpitating and exciting. Hammer hammer''s heart is extremely excited. It''s his first time to feel such a scene. At first, he was surprised by the prosperity of the main city, but he was used to getting along with each other day and night. Now another visit like this makes his heart fall. It''s a sense of power. It''s also a pleasure of commanding heights. That''s why so many people lose themselves in the face of power. Now hammer hammer also understands that if he wasn''t just young, he might not be able to resist. The Golden Dragon behind him soars directly into the sky and becomes illusory. One after another, monsters float in the void. The golden dragon, the white tiger, the Xuanwu rosefinch and the four great beasts stand in the void and are superior to the others. Their colors and qualities are totally different. Jinlong is a higher level of Qinglong, and its quality is not comparable to Qinglong. Standing in the void, he roars, but the inner voice of the practitioners of Qinglong clan is surging and trembling! White tiger is the whole body flashing lightning, lightning intertwined, eyes are dark purple, there is the flow of lightning, looks very powerful domineering, send out the murderous gas is terrible! The rosefinch behind is even bigger, which gives people a sense of blocking the sky and the sun. The feathers on the body are all flame condensation, which looks very magical. The flowing flame is very mysterious, as if it will disappear at any time, but it will appear in an instant, which is even more extraordinary in the true and false. Xuanwu straightens his body like a mountain. The power of elements solidifies all over his body, which makes people feel unshakable. The white snake on his body is even more dazzling. That white is spotless white, which gives people a feeling of infatuation. It''s very comfortable. It looks like a sense of occupation at a glance. In a moment, one after another monsters floated out. The demon God was the ancestor of all monsters, so as long as he wanted to, any existence could appear in the void. The surrounding demons were excited to see. This was their ancestor, demon God! Other races look a little envious, but there is more worship in their eyes. But the next scene stunned all the beings. Among the many monsters, a figure came out slowly. It was a calm figure with a long sword in hand. It was simple and direct, but it gave people an invisible pressure. When he opened his eyes, it was like the sun burning all things, which could devour everything. The sword in his hand was also blooming with endless light. The boundless heat wave burned in all directions! Standing on the side of the demon God, the flame on his body is still burning, like a holy fire, burning forever. The sword in his hand is also dazzling, and the sword in the demon God''s hand reflects each other. This scene makes the whole void appear a little bit of change, so that all existence can stand together with the demon Godˇ° The emperor All the practitioners on this side of the human race kneel down in an instant. If the demon God is the founder of the world, then the emperor is the leader of their human race, and also the leader forever. In the fundamental sense, the emperor is greater in their consciousness than the demon God. But they don''t know that the emperor in front of them is also a part of hammer. Today hammer is going to let all its parts appear, that is, the leaders of all races, push today''s atmosphere to the limit! The emperor respectfully opened his mouth and said, "I''ve seen the demon God in the lower huoyun. I''ve made a fool of the demon God here!" "Where does the emperor say that you can appear, I will be very happy!" Just after the voice of the demon God fell, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and the boundless blood light fell. Suddenly, it shrouded the void. The evil spirit soared into the sky, and the dark clouds rolled. The suffocating breath slowly flowed down. In a moment, the whole city would hold its breath and look at the past. If it wasn''t for the circulation of the major gods and beasts, there would be the great flame of the emperor, Now it''s really darkness and endless blood light! But the blood clan and the demon clan are very happy. They excitedly look at the two figures, a man and a woman, who are impeccable in appearance and figure. They are the demon God and the blood demon. The demon God is the leader of the demon clan, a handsome man, while the blood demon is the leader of the blood clan, a gorgeous beauty. They joined hands and landed on the demon God''s side. They said respectfully, "it''s a little bit noisy. I hope the demon God can stop it!" "It''s a great honor for both of you to come!" The demon God smiles. In fact, he has made a little effort in setting up the demons and the blood clan. After all, the demons and the blood clan are not simple existence, so their status should be higher than others. Therefore, in terms of status, the demons and the blood demons are almost the same as themselves. They are just born a little later, but they are all their own separate bodies. Of course, they don''t care. And then, there was a gale in the distance, when all kinds of elements gathered together, the law between heaven and earth became soft, like a giant hand falling from the sky, a figure appeared in front of the public, like a fairy coming down to earth, without eating fireworks! Chapter 941 When this woman appeared, the whole Elves were excited. Looking at the woman in front of them, she was barefoot and floating in the void. She nodded and said with a smile, "little girl, I have seen the demon God!" This is the queen of the elves. She looks the same as the blood devil, but in fact, her temperament is totally different. One is a gentle woman, and the other is a coquettish woman. Standing together, it''s a visual feast. It''s very comfortable and beautiful. The demon God looked at the queen with a smile, and then one after another appeared. These are the leaders of all races, and there are all kinds of existence. The giant clan is even more terrible. It directly strides over its own body and comes from thousands of miles away, and its huge body shakes the whole city. Even many practitioners in the city can feel the terrible pressure brought by it. However, the giant clan itself is so huge that it will not be too surprised to see it. The most important thing is that the pressure on each other''s body is a little terrible! The most important thing of the Shujing clan is Dashu. Dashu is still guarding the second city. In that battle, few dead people entered the city because of the protection of Dashu. However, Dashu has become a little weak. Now she is absorbing the power of the world crazily to recover her body. It is estimated that it will take about a year. Now the leaders of all races have appeared. The gate area of the palace has hundreds of powerful oppressions. When it''s crushed down, the whole main city feels this unprecedented force, which is the fighting power of hammer world! However, they all have a struggle with each other, which is beyond hammer''s control. It''s just that leaders with hammer won''t break out completely, but in fact, there are anti demon gods, and those existing hammers haven''t been disposed of, because the world needs such existence. Both war and peace need to exist. This is what the hammering world needs. So there are good and bad conflicts, which he can''t manage and he can''t manage. Looking at hundreds of figures and practitioners full of the whole city, the demon God said faintly: "now, the banquet begins!" "Celebration banquet!" The whole city is cheering up, a cup of wine is opened, the whole city is the sound of wine, the noise of continuous ring up, very lively. In the second city, there are also a group of people drinking to celebrate. Although it is not as lively as the main city, the atmosphere is not bad at all. Xie Yun''s face is a little ugly in the distance. Looking at the national celebration in the distance and that feeling makes him very uncomfortable as a child. You know, he is only a seven or eight year old boy, and his heart must be greedy for good things. So he likes these scenes very much, but it''s a pity that when he looks at the many dead people in front of him, he has no bright spot except his lifelessness, In this way, even the opening of the banquet has no meaning. The most important thing for the other party to open the banquet is to celebrate his failure. He is very irritable, light way: "I must calm down, after you all to kill!" "I''m so angry!" Xie Yun is very angry, but the more he looks like this, the more calm he is. He knows that he can''t be anxious. The time he needs is the same as that of a hammer in the distance. His world can produce a steady stream of dead people, but it''s really a long time. He used to practice in the secret place of the evil clan, which made him understand this, He knows what it takes to win and how he can play his best role and value. He stretched out his hand and looked at his palm. There was a crack in the palm, which had been solidified for a long time. But in fact, the power contained in it was very strange and magical, as if it could not be healed at all. Various scenes came to his mind, and then he shook his head and said, "I will not let this happen again, no matter what the cost is, I''m not going to fall down here His eyes turned into blood red, the murderous Qi in his body also emerged, and the whole world of dead Qi also changed. One body after another solidified from it. As the heart of evil cloud began to make changes, great changes have taken place in both worlds. The demon God felt that it was almost done, and immediately began to read out: "the protagonist of today''s celebration banquet is our ares group. Now let''s invite the Ares group to come on the stage!" After the sound fell, the whole city was applauded. The applause was very loud. The whole city was full of this sound. They looked at the ten members of the God of war group worshipped, and even looked at the eleventh person strangely, Jasper light. However, there are still a lot of practitioners who look down on it. For them, it doesn''t matter how the battle is. Even they have an intuition that they can solve the skeleton giant by themselves, so they don''t care to look at the group of Ares. There are all kinds of emotions. Hammer can see everything at a glance, but it doesn''t matter. The reward this time is basically fixed. You just need to control the consciousness of all the leaders present. As long as they agree, this thing will definitely succeed. "Surely you all know the battle of the Ares regiment very well?" Demon God light mouth said, after this words out, people also began to respond, all kinds of voices have, gathered together is the whole process of things. "Yes, they have eliminated one of the great forces in the battle of havoc, the skeleton giant! I''ve decided to give them a good reward for such great achievements! " The demon God said with a smile, and his breath began to change. The golden light burst into the sky and directly penetrated the void. Now it''s night, but because of the golden light, the whole night sky is bright. The golden light is scattered. The practitioners of the war god group are covered by the holy light, and they feel very comfortable in it. Jasper found that the cells in her body were flowing rapidly, and her mana was also very excited. This may be the role of golden light, not just shining on them. "Next, I''ll read out the reward for the Ares!" An old man moves forward slowly. He is a very good practitioner. He has been working with the demon God for a long time. He has lived for thousands of years. He has a lot of experience and so on. If he reads it, the effect will be very good. All the practitioners are looking at the old man seriously, intending to listen to what reward the Ares group can get for killing the skeleton giant this time. Chapter 942 "All the members of the Ares group become nobles, enjoy the rights of nobles all their lives, and obtain fiefdoms!" The old man spoke faintly, and then there were all kinds of rewards, but these rewards were not as important as the previous two. After all, they were all material, and they were not so important to the Ares group. After reading all of them, the whole city became restless, especially some nobles. They thought it was right for the Ares group to become a nobleman, but it was a bit unreasonable to get the fiefdom, right? A demon aristocrat stood up, looked at the demon God and said in a low voice: "demon God, I have some opinions about this reward!" Many practitioners around him also spoke. These are the nobles of the demon clan, and even the princes above the nobles. They are the leaders of the aristocratic system. Even hammer is a little difficult to manage. After all, he doesn''t understand politics very well. The demon God opened his mouth and said, "tell me the reason why you object. If I''m not satisfied with what you say, I''ll die directly." With this saying, the whole city is quiet, and the previous excitement is gone. Even these noble princes dare not speak. After all, it is very difficult to satisfy the demon God. Moreover, everyone knows how the Ares group came from, which was supported by the demon God. So the Ares group can be regarded as one of the forces of the demon God. So if they oppose the Ares group now, they are against the demon God. The demon God is not so stupid, and they will be so stupid as to deny themselves. So even if these princes and nobles have opinions, they don''t have the courage to speak now. After all, these rewards are all set internally. It''s just a ceremony to speak, so they are not easy to speak. They can only nod their heads to congratulate. This is a helpless thing, and they have no choice. Many leaders around them, the noble princes, look at them, and they are indifferent, as if they really agree. It seems that they are not like the usual leaders, and they are also a little suspicious. But in fact, there are not many words to say, the whole banquet is also accompanied by the reward slowly ended, soon came to the third day. Time passed quickly, and their fiefdoms were well divided. They really had the size of the second city, or even a little larger, because there were too many wasteland. As long as they were willing, it would be harmless for them to give them all the surrounding areas. After all, they did not completely damage the interests of the inner city. The aristocrats who objected yesterday also took a long breath: "it turned out that it was only the peripheral fiefdoms. If it was really the inland fiefdoms, it was estimated that we would have a great impact." One of the princes said strangely: "this is a fiefdom outside. One has no array, two has no resources, and three has no geographical advantage. Why does the demon God reward such a fiefdom? Is it the intention to expand the influence of the Ares group? " But in fact, these things are none of their business, because what they need is their own interests. As long as their own interests are not damaged, then everything can be safe and sound. They will even support the Ares group. After all, they also intend to make friends with the Ares group. They also know the potential and combat effectiveness of the Ares group. There is no doubt about the strength of the skeleton giant and the strength of the strong in the universe. The eleven members of the Ares group, looking at the barren mountains in front of them, were also a little helpless. It was too big, but only Huangshan highland was left. They didn''t have the appearance of construction at all. They just wanted to start from scratch in this place. They needed to do everything by themselves. The demon God was beside them and said with a smile: "there are so many resources that can be used, so everything depends on your own efforts. Look, what do you need at the beginning? There was material support in my reward, which was not opposed at that time. " This is also some preparations made by the demon God when announcing. Jasper light also thinks that hammering is not simple. She just gives her opinions. She didn''t expect that the other party can think so thoroughly. Nowadays, children are not simple. Jasper said with a slight smile: "demon God, if you say that, we won''t be polite." Now Jasper light is completely familiar with the Ares group, so basically many things of the Ares group listen to the opinions of Jasper light, because Jasper light is really good at these aspects and is very good at it. The demon God nodded and said, "you can say it casually. I feel relieved to give it to you." "The first thing we need is the array. The main array center must not be the same as the main city, because if it is the same, it may be linked with the whole main city and absorb the mana in it. After that, even if it is completely included in the scope of the main city, it will be subject to a lot of restrictions, and even some people will find fault with it, which is very troublesome for us, What we need is absolute independence and absolute autonomy. It''s like a second city, but it''s actually connected with the main city. That''s the same and different places. " As soon as biyuqing expresses her thoughts, the people on the scene also nod their heads and agree with biyuqing''s words. What the other party says is right, and it is true. If the array is the same, it will bring a lot of trouble. Biyuqing has learned this from the master of array. Master Chen said: "I''ve thought about it for three days. I think I can use my own array, but I need a little more master Chen, about five!" "Five?" The demon God also has a headache. You should know that there are only more than 20 array mages in the main city, and there are only more than 20 who can get on the stage. There are many ordinary array mages, but it is necessary to establish a regional array; It''s just that those high-class mages are not simple masters. They certainly won''t go out of the mountain to help the mages. Even if they agree to work here, they won''t be very efficient. "Don''t worry, demon God. All I need is a mage who can fly to a higher level. As long as I know the basic operation of the array, I can cooperate with him. The principle of voluntariness is OK." Master Chen said with a smile that his request was too simple. You should know that there are hundreds of master Chen who have soared to the realm. If they are willing, half of them will recommend themselves. After all, the master Chen in the war god group is a legend of master Chen, Even a master level array master can''t do one of his lotus augmentation arrays. Chapter 943 From this point, we can see that the master of array is powerful. Even the master of array in the main city can''t match his attainments in array. But now, what the master of array needs is not the master, but some ordinary master of array who can ascend to the realm? This makes the demon God a little strange. If he needs it, there will definitely be a bunch of people coming here. Even it''s not difficult to find Tiangong Hedao realm. Except those famous array mages in immortal realm who won''t come here, other array mages basically hope to help array mages. After all, this is an opportunity to flatter them. It''s also a very good opportunity to learn. After all, it''s not unreasonable for the mage to become the first mage. Master Chen said with a smile: "in fact, I just need some people who are willing to follow me. I started to cultivate them from the realm of ascension. Later, I will have my own group of forces and strength. This is to satisfy my selfishness." "In addition, there is room for my lotus growth array to develop. If they really learn it and have enough realm and strength, it will be of great benefit to me. Our ares group will definitely be much stronger at that time!" When master Chen said this, the swordsmen around him also noticed it. It seems that because of the appearance of Jasper light, now the Ares group has changed a little. He said: "it''s true that our ares group is beginning to change. We have only ten of us all the time, and now we have only eleven with Jasper light. For a team, we are still too weak and need to strengthen; Our own strength may not be improved for a while, but the team strength of our ares group can be improved! " As soon as this sentence came out, all the practitioners understood what it meant. They nodded and said, "I agree with this opinion, so now they are starting to look for the target according to the requirements of the master of array?" Jasper said with a slight smile: "in fact, I don''t think it''s so troublesome. You can just search according to your mind. Sometimes the effect of random search is much better than your deliberate search, so I hope you can find what you want by yourself instead of using the same method." Jasper light''s words are very reasonable. Everyone nodded and agreed. The master of array doesn''t need too many requirements in the aspect of array. He doesn''t attach great importance to talent and other things, so he doesn''t need to care about the method of finding people. As long as he works hard, he can do it. So his method of finding people is very suitable. But if you want to be a mage, you can''t do it. If you really want to cultivate a mage, you must have strong mental strength and high talent. This is very realistic and cruel. After all, the Ares group is a very high-level team, and not any dog or cat can enter. So now people are also looking for their own ways. Different practitioners have different ways. Swordsmen and swordsmen are very simple. They plan to go directly back to their own villa to find people. After all, they are very familiar with the villa owner. And the mages, who need talent, don''t need to worry. They don''t need to go around and look for them. Jasper light is more simple. As long as you are a musician, you can find some practitioners with musical talent to cultivate. So it is invisible to expand the strength and influence of the Ares group. All of a sudden, the whole main city and the second city knew that the Ares group had begun to recruit people, and this hundred year old closed team began to add fresh blood. Even some practitioners in the realm of longevity volunteered to join the Ares group themselves. After all, the strength and influence of the Ares group are not the same as they used to be, and they are getting higher and higher day by day. Master Chen was the first one to recruit disciples, so he quickly found five master Chen. These five mages are not the most powerful, and they are only at the middle or upper level in the realm of ascension. However, they work hard and have a solid foundation, which is why they like them. He gently looked at the five children in front of him. He was more than 100 years old, so he was in his twenties. Even the 30-year-old mage was just a child in his eyes. He said softly, "now that you are my disciples, I will teach you what I know. As for how you use it, I don''t care. After all, I don''t intend to hide my knowledge. But now this place is the city of our Zhanshen regiment, so you also need to help me build the big formation here!" In other words, the five mages are also very excited. You know, they are building a city with their own knowledge. This is an unprecedented challenge and training. It''s basically a big happy event. No matter what they think, they make money. And the most important thing is that they can communicate and learn face to face with the mages in front of them. They have even been recognized as members of the Ares group, not to mention how happy they are! They immediately respectfully said: "thank you, teacher!" After finding the center of this area, the array Master said, "this is the central area of this place, that is, the array is needed here. Now can you tell me about the basic theory of array construction?" A 20-year-old woman respectfully said: "teacher, there are three steps to build an array. The first step is to conceive, the second is to outline, and the third is to absorb spirit. Then it starts to work." The mage nodded and said, "yes, it is, but which part do you think is the most difficult?" At one time, the five mages all gave different answers, but two mages chose the same answer, that is, the idea. Everything is always difficult at the beginning. The idea of an array needs to be in accordance with the favorable time, place and people. It needs to satisfy all the things you have, your materials, your environment, your existence, and the problems you have to overcome. If all these can be solved, then the idea is complete. However, there are too many aspects that Gou wants to involve. It''s just like the city in front of him. It''s so empty that they don''t have any ideas and goals. What kind of array should they use, how to use it, and how to maximize the benefits of the array? These all need to be carefully conceived and conceived, so many array mages are stuck in the conception. If the conception can succeed, then the next two steps are the problem of time and technology. Chapter 944 As long as the time and materials are enough, the latter two steps are easy to complete. He nodded his head and said: "it''s true that your own conception is a very important thing. If you don''t have a good conception at the beginning, or if your conception is incorrect and inconsistent, this array is not qualified. To put it simply, it may be rejected, but if you are on the battlefield, it''s a matter of life and death, so you want to follow me, First of all, you should have your own ideas and consciousness. Today, you go back and conceive an array for me. I don''t care what it is, whether it''s a big array, a small array or an incomplete array; But you must conceive a formation for me and give it to me tomorrow. If you are not qualified, you can just pack up and leave! " On the first day, the mage set a problem for the five young people in front of him. It was still a very difficult problem. He said that the two mages who were difficult to conceive had ugly eyes. They were their weak points and were not good at it. So their faces were a little sad, but they could only accept it and go back to have a good imagination. "How''s it going? Have you found a suitable array mage Jasper looked at the array mage with a light smile. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s still too difficult. After all, these little guys don''t have much contact with each other, and we can see that although they have experienced battles and gone to the battlefield, they are actually small-scale battles." Hearing the words of the array mage, Biyu was a little shocked and asked, "aren''t you looking for the array mages who fought before?" [array master] nodded and said: "it''s true. After all, they are the only ones with good combat ability and adaptability. The most important thing is that they are more stable than others and have good talent. That''s why I choose them." After hearing the words of master Chen, biyuqing nods. Obviously, this statement is very correct. Even he will look for it in this way. After all, the actual combat experience is really important, especially the master Chen who is in the center position. "And you? Have you got anything these days? "ˇľ Master Chen] looking at biyuqing with a smile, biyuqing said in a low voice: "this is very simple. After all, there are not many tunes all night in this city. After inquiring about it, I found out. So I found a good seedling." Master Chen nodded, and a figure appeared in his mind. Then he said, "can''t it be Miss Xinyin "Well, it seems that Xinyin is really famous here in your main city." Biyuqing looks at the array mage in front of her in a little surprise, but soon the surprise disappears, as if it''s taken for granted. The heart sound is biyuqing''s present disciple. At that time, biyuqing was read out at the banquet and became the 11th member of the God of war group. Then, a tune was directly given to the people at the banquet. The harp was fluttering, and the inner notes began to beat. Originally, the atmosphere of the whole banquet was very high, and it was even more cheerful in the music of biyuqing. The notes inside seemed to soak people''s hearts a little bit, Even the practitioners can feel the inner simplicity and the inner spiritual power. At this moment, they feel more relaxed and happy than ever before. Because of this song, the practitioners in the main city all know biyuqing and begin to make friends with biyuqing in front of them. Excluding his status as a member of the Ares group, his attainments and abilities are even more exciting. Those who want to make friends are noble princes who understand music or are very interested in music. After all, only nobles and princes can afford these programs. Even civilians in the main city can''t afford to play music, because a singer or dancer is too expensive, and even some of them can''t afford to use money. "Then you met Miss Xinyin?"ˇľ Master Chen nods. He still remembers what happened at that time, but later he went back to his villa to see the master, which is still necessary. Other members went back to their villa to see their predecessors. They all saw the practitioners who had helped them, so they didn''t know what biyuqing had done. Jasper nodded her head and said, "not really. At that time, I just received an invitation. After I opened it, I found that it was a girl named Xinyin. At that time, I didn''t have much interest. Later, because of your expansion, I just went to see her."ˇ° You really are, Miss Xinyin is hard to find. She is the top of her musical attainments. She hasn''t played in the mountains for a full year. I remember the last time she was asked to play a piece by the demon God; And you are invited by others, but you still don''t accept it. If the nobles and princes in the main city hear about it, you will be dead in the wilderness now. "ˇľ Master Chen] he looks at the jade light in front of him. He really doesn''t know what''s in his mind. This is the most beautiful woman in the main city. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her pursuers can go to the second city from the main city. Even if they were the Ares group, they had only seen the voice of their heart several times, and the Jasper light in front of them was so. Now he was a little envious of Jasper light. Jasper touched her nose and said awkwardly, "is it like this? No wonder I saw her off without saying a few words. " Master Chen is also speechless for a while. He doesn''t know what to say. The other side is the goddess of the main city. If you treat her like this, it''s normal for the other side to treat you like this. He shakes his head and says, "but how did you accept her as an apprentice?" "In fact, it''s OK. I gave her some advice in front of her. Then she pestered me and insisted that I be her teacher. Sometimes, women are very upset. When I saw her talent, I accepted it." Jasper light said a word that she didn''t want to beat. Looking at him, master Chen felt that she wanted to beat someone. Then she shook her head and said, "but forget it, girl Xinyin will have a good future with you, which can''t be denied." Although biyuqing is a little bit short of beating, in fact, the other party''s ability and method, knowledge of temperament and so on are very high, which can not be denied. Jasper nodded her head and said, "it''s natural, and I don''t have much interest in Xinyin, right! Like she''s bigger than me? You should all be hundreds of years old. I''m only in my twenties. I''m still young. Isn''t that why old cows eat tender grass Chapter 945 "If eyes can kill people, I think you have been killed by me now\ A clear and beautiful voice came out from a distance. Hearing this voice, biyuqing was a little alert. Looking at the woman, her eyes trembled. She said with a smile, "my apprentice, how are you here?" [array mage] looking at the woman in front of him, he immediately knows that this is the first beauty in the main city, heart sound. A head of blue hair, like waves, randomly scattered in his waist, the so-called long hair and waist is like this, but very supple, no bifurcation or chaos. Red lips with their own face like water, it is more beautiful and moving, eyes are pure ice blue, a bit like the girl, but the girl is as deep and cold as the iceberg, unbreakable; But the heart sound in front of me is as tender as water. It looks very gentle and moving. When I look in my eyes, my heart will tremble a little. Even if it is Jasper light, it will be a little inadvertently moved by his heart, but there is only one figure in his eyes, that is a stubborn figure, from small to large has been accompanied by his side, day and night, in the eyes of only her one person. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Maybe everyone will be tempted by the heart sound in front of him, but he won''t, because his heart has already belonged to the spirit of heaven. After seeing this smile, Xinyin knows why biyuqing doesn''t feel anything about herself, because she has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood. Basically, she has never seen a man like biyuqing. After seeing her for the first time, she feels extremely interesting, What kind of woman is more attractive than herself? "Little girl, I''ve seen master Chen and master here!" The master of heart sound gnaws his teeth and says two words directly. The green jade light heart guilty of hey hey a smile, the action in the hand is also slow up, smile: "apprentice, don''t say to carry on teaching tomorrow?"? Why did you come here in person? " Heart voice whispered: "I don''t have something I don''t understand, and I also want to see Shifu. After all, Shifu, you are so young and full of vitality, aren''t you?" At this time, Biyu felt the murderous spirit. It was a kind of murderous spirit brought by women. It was very terrible. His heart was shaking, and then he said with an embarrassed smile, "no, no, I''m old, and I think I still have a lot of things to do. You need to feel it yourself first, and I''ll deal with it." "No, brother Bi, you don''t have anything to do. You are the most relaxed in the whole ares group. And Xinyin girl comes to teach her in person, so you can teach her well."ˇľ Master Chen is very proud to see Jasper light in front of him, and his mouth is slightly raised. This is a kind of frame up. In fact, he has long wanted to revenge Jasper light, but he has never found a chance, and now is a very good opportunity. The green jade lightly listens, the head is big, white one eye [array master], can only recognize counsels to open a way: "well, you have what place not to understand, let''s go to chat, after all, here is the center of array, he needs to study well." Heart sound sweet smile way: "good, all listen to master you." If the action, manner and words are heard by the outside pursuers, they may have the heart to die. After all, they never remember seeing the heart sound like this. Then they came to one side and really began to discuss the temperament. Biyuqing was also very fascinated. As long as he entered this realm, he could settle down to explain it. Heart sounds are also very clear, and make complaints about the distance in the distance. The mage is very suitable for sitting in front of us. It is just like a male talent and looks very well matched. He whispered a sentence: "handsome is good, hey!" Keep working. " He began to conceive his own array. In fact, there are hundreds of big array thoughts in his mind, but he has not chosen what kind of array he wants. Now he is screening it slowly, and even some of them are created by himself. Of course, there is no guarantee for his own array, so he needs to constantly deduce. Time passed quickly, and the afternoon passed like this. It was late, and they had finished their conversation. Looking at the night before them, Xinyin whispered, "master, you haven''t had dinner, have you? Shall I treat you to a meal? " "No, as practitioners, it''s OK for us not to eat for a day, so it''s still a waste of time to eat. Just feel free. If you''re hungry, you can eat directly. I''ll be here all this time. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time." Jasper said softly, with her mouth slightly up. Seeing this expression, he nodded and said, "but master, I have a question now. I''m very curious. I just want to know who the teacher''s wife is." "And what kind of person is the nun? Why do you like her so much? " At this time, Xinyin also asked the main question of her coming here. In fact, she always wanted to ask, but because she was fascinated by the discussion, she also forgot this question. Now she has the opportunity to ask. When Biyu heard this, she could see the face of the heavenly spirit in her mind. It was so clear that she kept enlarging in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "she is a lovely girl. She is not very strong, and she always wants to be brave. She always stands in front of me and becomes my sword. She becomes my invincible attack!" On the battlefield, he only needs to play at ease and never have to be afraid of the attack and invasion around him, because he knows that there is always a figure around him who will protect himself, that is, the spirit of heaven. Even if she let herself hurt, she would not let biyuqing suffer any harm. Sometimes she was so silly that she wanted to give her life for biyuqing. Every time she thought about it, biyuqing shook her head and looked at the moonlight scattered on her hands. She whispered: "now I am still too weak to protect her, But I believe that time will prove a lot of things, and it will make me more powerful, powerful enough to protect her that day Although it is not very clear what happened between them, even outsiders can see that biyuqing really loves Tianling, or the feeling of love to the bone. Xinyin smiles and says: "it seems that you really love her, so where is she now?" Chapter 946 "In another world." Jasper''s light eyes penetrated the world of hammer and fell on the spirit outside. The spirit of heaven also felt that Jasper light suddenly disappeared and appeared in the world of hammer. The whole battlefield was a sensation, but in fact, people did not dare to say anything, because they did not violate the rules and so on, but it was a bit unfair to the evil cloud. They intended to enter it, but the fact told them that they could not enter it at all, So how does Jasper light get in? They have no idea. Jasper''s light action and behavior, Tianling can still see a little bit, but now this sincere vision, as well as the deep feeling of missing, she completely felt it, and whispered: "no matter how long this battle lasts, I will wait for you!" The next day soon arrived, and the five mages also came to the center of the area according to the requirements. They nervously looked at the mage in front of them, and said their plan in fear. "Teacher, my idea is the spirit gathering array. First of all, what we need is not to conflict with the main city. Then the main city array is a large-scale composite array. We use a relatively simple and practical spirit gathering array. We only need enough materials and teachers'' skills, and there are many things that can be developed from the spirit gathering array, If the teacher needs to maintain the life of the people in the second city, this array is absolutely suitable! " The first man whispered out his idea. The gathering spirit array is really a good array. In his own idea, it''s really a good array, so the other side has passed. But in fact, this array is impossible to succeed. He commented: "your idea is very good, but in fact, the spirit gathering array is not easy to use in our area. After all, it does not meet the situation here. First of all, we are prepared to face the powerful legion of the dead, and when they attack at that time, they will not only attack the main city, We are also their attack area here, so the spirit gathering array is just a kind of sustained array. If we really enter the battlefield, our array will be broken within a few days! " After hearing this, the man''s eyes were a little dim. He thought for a whole night, even consulted various books and asked a lot of array masters. The array that he got was rejected in this way, which meant that he was going to be eliminated. But then the words of [array master] excited him: "although it''s not suitable, your idea of array passed the test, Next, help me, and I think you will be very familiar with and interested in this array. " On hearing this, the man was extremely excited and said, "yes! Thank you, teacher The second man began to say his own array. He pondered for a while and said: "teacher, I think the battle is coming. The first thing we have to face is the ghost army. Then our array must have this ability. I have come up with three big arrays, which can be combined into a non conflicting array." "The first one is the array to prevent ghosts. I don''t know the name and materials of this array, but I have seen it vaguely in books, so I think this array exists; The second is the defensive array, which is not a big problem for you, teacher, because in addition to the powerful attack of ghosts and zombies, their biggest advantage is to rely on their strong body to fight, so the defensive array must have; The third is the attack array. If you have all the defenses, then the attack array needs to be made according to the target. But I believe you have this idea in your heart, don''t you The man confidently said that in fact, all the arrays he said can be integrated with each other. It seems that the man has really made great efforts in the research of arrays. The four array masters around him are a little shocked. It seems that this man is absolutely not simple. [Master Chen] said with a smile, "you are very thoughtful, and you can use my rules flexibly. You are unrealistic. You have said everything. You are also very good. Thanks to you, you are also bold, but your idea is very good. Next, with good assistance, I can realize what you just said!" Hearing this, the man was so excited that he almost jumped up and nodded: "thank you, teacher!" The third and the fourth women are the same array, and the effect is very good, but in fact there are many problems. The [array master] gives advice one by one. After all, these things have advantages and disadvantages, and they check and balance each other. However, they all passed the test and were left behind. They were very excited. Originally, there were not many girls in the mages. If they were eliminated, it would be very difficult to find better girls in the mages. Finally, a man began to speak. His idea shocked the mage. It was so perfect that he even had a similar feeling. After listening to it, he said, "how did you think of this idea?" The four mages around are all shocked. It''s really amazing. I''ve never heard of such a saying. If you use the composition part of the composition array to synthesize, continuously synthesize and multiply synthesize, the internal functions will be adjusted and fused quickly, and become an unprecedented large array. It''s really incredible and impractical, but in fact, master Chen''s idea is this. Maybe he can''t do it in other people''s eyes, and his idea is almost finished. It''s not too difficult for him to outline and absorb spirit, but he''s too curious about how men think of it. "In fact, I always intend to try this kind of array, because there are synthetic arrays, so why not continue to synthesize? Although the array master told us that there is a limit to the synthesis of large arrays, can''t the internal arrays be synthesized? It may be a little bit smaller, but in fact, if it is fully developed, will the power that can be displayed at that time be terrible? " The man was a little excited to say his own ideas. In fact, long ago, he thought about this problem on his own. These ideas were also made public for the first time, and people were stunned to hear them. They always memorize by rote. Although they have a strong ability to adapt to circumstances, they are still much worse than the man in front of them. Maybe what the mage needs is the ability in front of them! Chapter 947 [array master] nodded and said: "it''s like this. Your idea is not wrong, but in fact there is a little mistake in the operation. It''s not to construct the array in the inside, but to integrate the outside directly. That''s what my lotus array is like!" After hearing this, all the mages were shocked. What''s the saying? Doesn''t it mean that there can only be three fusion arrays at most? Lotus array is the famous array of [array mage], but they always think that it''s just a combination of one array. Unexpectedly, there are so many mysteries in it. "In the eyes of outsiders, my lotus array has only one array, but actually there are dozens of combinations in it, and the use of materials is also very huge, especially like last week''s battle. The consumption of lotus array I used is not joking, it can basically consume your life savings!"ˇľ Maybe it''s huge for them, but it''s not a big problem for them. After all, these expenses will be compensated after the war. After hearing this, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that a small lotus array contained dozens of arrays. No wonder at that time, so many array masters couldn''t study lotus array. Even if they wanted to copy it, they couldn''t succeed. Most of all, their thoughts were imprisoned. They always thought that the integration of arrays could only be the integration of three arrays, I didn''t expect that the original array can not only be three, but also be integrated together. "Teacher, can you talk about your idea now?" The fifth man was really happy. He didn''t think that his idea could really work. Originally, the fusion array could not only be three in one, but also a lot of arrays. Today, he had a long knowledge. He was very excited to see [the master of array]. [Master Chen] nodded and said: "it''s natural. Your idea is very good. I''m the first master to get rid of this idea. Then let''s have a look at these arrays! But next, I also need your help to outline these arrays and absorb the spirit steps. When it''s time to unify them. " The crowd nodded, and the mage started to move. He waved his hand quickly, and an array appeared under him. The earth around him trembled, and the whole area was shaken. He couldn''t stand it. The gravel was beating on the plot. It looked very magical. All mages standing here felt the earthquake. This is a kind of shaking from the inside to the outside. The earth inside seems to be shaking madly. The soul power of the master of the array reaches the extreme. The prophet in the distance feels the shaking of the earth and says with a smile: "brother''s array will finally open at this time. This is also the end of his wish." The swordsman whispered: "yes, you two brothers and sisters have been waiting for 100 years, and now you can act. By the way, can you foresee the next thing?" The prophet gently stood on one side, and the swordsman also gently stroked the prophet''s hair. They were the only lovers in the Ares group, and they were both talented and beautiful, so the whole ares group was very optimistic about support. "Probably can know, but in the end is still vague, before there was no such situation, may be because of the arrival of Jasper light caused by it?" The prophet''s hand was waving, and there were not many scenes in her mind, but what she could know was that the world began to change a little because of the arrival of Jasper light. The power in her body was also a little attracted, and the mage also felt this way, so Jasper light was absolutely the key point. After hearing this, the swordsman nodded his head and said, "but it''s OK. Do you want to test the pairing of soul power with Jasper at that time?" When the prophet heard this, he nodded, "are you not happy?" In fact, the exchange of soul power is still a little private. After all, they all see each other''s inner things. The prophet and the master of array are originally a family, and they basically know it very well. Therefore, there is no problem in their soul power matching. But biyuqing is an outsider and a good-looking musician after all, It''s a bad thing for a prophet. After all, every girl has her own privacy, especially if she is the swordsman''s girlfriend. In this way, she should not match her soul power. The swordsman said helplessly: "if I could, I would certainly refuse. But now, it''s hard for all of us to protect ourselves. You should be very clear about how powerful the next two are. So even if I don''t want to, I can only bear it. After all, our strength still needs to be improved because of the national crisis." There is a little resistance in the eyes of the prophet, but it''s like the swordsman saying that many people can''t help themselves at this time, so it''s only like this; They soon turned their eyes back to the mage. Now we can see that the whole area is shaking, and the area of tens of thousands of miles is shaken by an array. What a huge mental power this is. All the array mages are surprised to see that they have grown up their mouths. They are the strong ones who rise to the realm, but they don''t care about this kind of shaking, but what they are really shaken is their hearts. After taking a deep breath, they looked at the surrounding scene and began to change. One after another, the array floated out from his feet and expanded in all directions. The whole territory was shaken, the endless pressure fell, and the materials were also suspended in the void. "That''s Dragon''s tears!" The man trembled and said, the tears of the dragon are very precious in the materials of the mage. It''s the tears of the blue dragon aristocrat. Don''t see that it''s a union now, but in fact, it''s not so easy for you to want these things. However, it''s too simple for master Chen. After all, the demon God is so good to himself. As long as it''s a word, the dragon''s tears will come at hand. It''s still the Golden Dragon''s tears, which are the tears of the king Qinglong; The effect of these tears is very big. Any drop can simulate the breath of green dragon, and there will be some shadow attacks. It is a very good defense material, and more of it is for the defense of spirits. Chapter 948 It''s not only the tears of the dragon, but all the materials about the divine beast are now in the hands of the mage. The most important thing is the help of the demon God. The demon God directly sent a pile of materials, some of which have never been seen by the mage, but the effect is very strong. "The feather of rosefinch!" Women''s eyes shine. You should know that rosefinch''s feathers are the most beautiful material in all existence. It seems that the overall color is fiery red, but actually there are seven colors in it. Now under the light, it looks gorgeous. As long as a girl sees the rosefinch''s feather, she can''t put it down. The two women''s eyes are shining. It''s so beautiful. It''s the first time that they see this kind of material. At first, they think they cherish the dragon''s tears, but later, they can see the details of the Ares group. This is the material possessed by the Ares group. Even if they don''t work, they think it doesn''t matter if they watch the materials here, because there are so many materials that they haven''t seen before, they just know something about them. The five of them were extremely excited, and then there was a small part of the Xuanwu turtle shell and the hair of the white tiger. When these things were mixed together, the fifth man instantly knew the main array of this array, which was the square beast array! These materials are absolutely very important, but the next five men will know that their guess is wrong, this is not only a simple four beast array, there are many around. It was the body of a dead giant family. At this moment, his body dispersed and turned into a huge existence, falling in all directions. [Master Chen] said with guilt, "I''m sorry! Master, I will make good use of what you have! " It''s very hard to be a giant in itself, and it''s also a very hateful thing to dismember the giant. However, it''s all recognized by the giant. After all, they know the power and voice of the Ares group, and they don''t intend to have an evil relationship with the Ares group, so they all agree with it. After seeing this practice, they are all a little hoodwinked. They don''t know how [array master] plans to use the outline of this array. Now is the outline of the second step. His mental power is transformed into big hands and begins to operate crazily. The whole area is his mental power, huge and incomparable, just like a stone rising from the ground! "Is this the stone of heaven and earth?" The first man was a little uncertain. The second man nodded and said, "this is the heaven and earth stone. I didn''t expect that the most expensive stone is owned by teachers. Is this the inside story of the Ares group?" Tiandi stone is more expensive than Xuanshi, but there are not many demons. Therefore, Tiandi stone that can be used now is only some important places. Tiandi stone can absorb the magic power and law power of heaven and earth continuously, and even form a secret place in it. The interior of Tiandi stone is a secret place of Xiaocheng. If Tiandi stone has been formed for a long time, no matter what, the main city will not agree to give it to the God of war group. However, the undeveloped Tiandi stone is absolutely OK, just like the few Tiandi stones in front of us. They are relatively simple Tiandi stones, the size of which is just a house, and they have not been well developed. This is the only way that the main city of heaven and earth stone will agree to give it to the God of war group. Master Chen is also very happy. He doesn''t care about the role of the secret place in it, because he knows that heaven and earth stone also has a super important role, that is, to absorb the magic power and the law of heaven and earth. If we make good use of this feature and gather the array around us, Then the effect of heaven and earth stone can be greatly stimulated. As his hand moved, there appeared a series of arrays around the heaven and earth stone. Those arrays were relatively large, but it was not too difficult for the array mages in front of him. [array master] said lightly: "No.1, go and outline these ten arrays. You don''t need to turn on the spirit sucking. I will turn on all the spirit sucking at that time!" For convenience, the five disciples in front of us are all called first and then. The first one is called No. 1, and the second one is No. 2. No.1 man took a look at it. Although it was not a difficult array, it was just the array that they could sketch when they ascended to the realm, but the number was too large, but it was also an opportunity for him. Basically, he didn''t have so much time and materials to sketch. Now there was such a big opportunity. He nodded his head and said: "teacher, Don''t worry, leave it to me! " When he came to the first heaven and earth stone, he could feel the huge spiritual power in front of him, that is, the spiritual power of the master of array. The appearance of an array was looming, and the power was very strong, which was reflected with the heaven and earth stone. He thought for a moment and said, "this is a fusion array, not only a gathering spirit array, but also a channeling array!" Although there is only the integration of two arrays, the integration of big arrays is generally much more difficult than ordinary arrays. It''s the first time that he tried to integrate the outline of this side. After all, there were not many materials to outline before, but now he can have a try! He excitedly started, his hand changed rapidly, his mental power spread out, and his hand began to change, the material in front of him was slowly processed. First of all, the core material is Hunyuan stone. Hunyuan stone is very common. As long as it is an array, it is necessary to use Hunyuan stone. When Hunyuan stone is invaded, man 1 can feel the myriad changes inside. Many array attributes can be derived from the interior of Hunyuan stone. Of course, the higher the Hunyuan stone, the more array attributes it can agglomerate. When you enter it, you can feel the terror attribute contained in this Hunyuan stone. Not to mention the growth attribute of Jinmu shuihuotu, there is also the growth attribute of accelerating absorption, This is just for the purpose of gathering spirit! I don''t think there will be many such Hunyuan stones. I didn''t expect that [Master Chen] was so big. In fact, it''s not difficult for [Master Chen] to obtain these multi-attribute Hunyuan stones. As far as he is concerned, he can fuse Hunyuan stones himself. Of course, he needs his sister prophet to help him, so he uses ordinary Hunyuan stones, He can make the best Hunyuan stone. Of course, this technology can only be successful if he cooperates with the prophet. Even if outsiders come, they can''t do it. Chapter 949 He began to activate the internal attributes of Hunyuan stone. The power of various attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flew out and spread to the surrounding area. Tiandi stone also felt this power. At this time, the voice of [array mage] rang in his ear: "you should control the flow of attributes, and don''t be absorbed by Tiandi stone. This is a test of your outline, If you can succeed, your attainments in array will be greatly improved! " Hearing the words of the master, the first man nodded and began to outline the array in front of him. He was still controlling the passing of attributes. However, he did not activate the internal acceleration attribute at the first time, because if he activated it now, he might not be able to control the array in front of him. This is a great influence on yourself. The array in front of you begins to outline quickly. The place is underground of heaven and earth stone. It''s a kind of underground array. It''s very mysterious. It''s very difficult to display. But it''s just like what the master of array said. As long as you outline it, your array attainments can be greatly improved. An array begins to outline, which is a common shape. Then it slowly merges into the lower part of Tiandi stone. At this time, Tiandi stone begins to absorb the internal power crazily. You should know that there are many kinds of materials in the array, and the contents are very attractive for Tiandi stone. So No.1 man is not only concentrating on sketching, but also madly resisting the absorption of heaven and earth stone. In this way, he needs to run most of his mental power to sketch an array. It only takes an hour for him to sketch a spirit gathering array and a spirit channeling array. But now he is afraid that it will take a day, and he also needs to integrate, That''s two days. There''s still time to rest. That''s too difficult. Originally, it was not very difficult for them to outline the array, but now he finally knows why [array mage] would speak to himself in this way, and his requirements are still a little high, because it is too difficult. The outline of the shape comes out, and it is also very good to enter the land. Hunyuan stone is placed in the middle of the array, and it twinkles in an instant. The elements of gold, wood, water, fire and Earth spread out in five directions. As a model of the fusion array, now we begin to outline the spirit gathering array. The most important thing of the spirit gathering array is to gather mana. All the materials needed are absolutely suitable for mana. There are spirit gathering stones with the highest quality. There are also various materials such as absorbing grass, accelerating stones and so on. There are also many materials that he has never seen before, but the absorption effect inside is very good. If you use them to outline, you can see that the spirit gathering stones are of high quality, Maybe it will have an unexpected effect, which has long been in the mind of [array mage], but what he needs is the constant attempts of these little guys. Now the No.1 man is in a tight spirit. He is extremely nervous and sweating. Half a day has passed. The spirit gathering array in front of him is almost successful. The flashing array turns inside. Although the speed is very slow, he can absorb the surrounding mana into it, which can also increase the absorption of heaven and earth stone. The next step is the channeling array. Now it doesn''t need to be completely outlined. Sketch out the two arrays, and then slowly find the same interface to link them. Even if they are successful, the channeling array is a little difficult. It''s an array to assist the gathering array. If you want to depict it, It''s absolutely a good way to portray the spirit gathering array. It will take some time to portray the spirit gathering array. However, it seems that this is the first time he has seen and tried the direct integration of depiction, which is a new challenge. "Now it''s OK. No.2, you go over there and sketch the array." After waiting for half a day, the second mage finally had a job. He nodded quickly and came to another area, which was the area of rosefinch feather. After observing, he also felt the array inside. Sure enough, it was all the array he could sketch. First of all, Huoling array, which can attack and defend, had been portrayed many times by himself, and was also his own good array. He thought it was very simple, but when he saw the number, he felt a little numb. There are thousands of fire spirit arrays, and the arrangement of these fire spirit arrays is very strange. If they are put together in this way, they won''t absorb each other, and then some fire spirit arrays will be scrapped? You should know that the fire spirit array can only work by absorbing fire elements. This kind of array is very dependent on fire elements. If so many fire spirit arrays are put together, they will basically be robbed. At that time, it is easy to cause the failure of some fire spirit arrays. In this way, the consumption will be too large. After all, the fire spirit array is not a simple array. Among the flying array, it''s a medium difficult array. It''s much simpler than the gathering spirit array and the channeling array, but it costs a lot. "Maybe you will wonder why there are so many fire spirit formations? Why put it like this, but when you start sketching, you''ll understand. "ˇľ The voice of master Chen appeared in man 2''s ear. As soon as man 2 nodded his head, his technique began to change, and his mental power also became fiery red. After all, it''s not easy to outline the fire spirit array. It''s necessary to use the mental power of fire resistance element, and master Chen knew that he was the mental power of fire element for a long time, so he let himself do it. After the first fire spirit array was invaded by his own spiritual power, it began to change. In an instant, a huge fire snake tore open inside. This scene was a bit frightening to the No. 2 man. His soul power burst out a force of suppression, and the surrounding materials were also bound by chains. Boom! The fire snake in front of his eyes was suppressed in an instant. He took a long breath, and his gesture began to change. The surrounding materials slowly entered the fire snake''s body. The fire spirit array can attack and defend because it has all kinds of fire elements in it. This is the most expensive material. In front of him, the fire snake''s eyes were extremely sharp. Only when he was looked at, the No. 2 man standing here was a little difficult to stand. This was not a simple soul. The ferocity inside was too big. He said strangely: "don''t you start to outline the fire spirit array after the ferocity has disappeared? Why is the fire snake still so fierce? No, it seems that the surrounding materials are too advanced! " Chapter 950 The surrounding materials are really good. Just at a glance, he can see a lot of advanced materials. It seems that Martian grass is a very advanced material. Usually, it is enough to use Martian grass, and Martian grass is a very advanced existence in Martian grass. It can even be said that there may not be one Martian grass in a thousand pieces of Martian grass. Now there are hundreds of Mars grass directly suppressing the fire snake in front of us. The fire elements inside are surging wildly. They are suppressing the fire snake in front of us together with their own mental strength. The other party''s whole body is burned, and the evil spirit is dispelled by Mars grass. Not only Martian grass, but also all kinds of fire elements. Flint is also here. Originally, it was a luxury for a fire spirit array to use one flint, but now two flints were put directly in it. It was slowly burned by Martian grass, turned into powder and entered the body of the fire snake. You can see that the ferocity of the fire snake dissipates, and there is a faint force of earth elements in his body. Of course, it is a kind of element that combines fire elements and earth elements. It''s very mysterious. It directly turns into a part of the fire snake, which greatly improves his defense. Then the fire element in his body is also rapidly improving, and his eyes are also fire red, and the power inside bursts out instantly. Now the fire spirit array also exudes different charm. This is a different fire spirit array, because each fire spirit array needs fire elements to operate, but now there seems to be a fire in it! You should know that a kind of fire is forced to break its head outside, but now it is directly put into the array. Although its quality is only medium, it is really too precious. It is suspended inside the body of the fire snake and begins to become a part of the fire snake. It is also a part of the fire spirit array. The surrounding fire element materials are also a part of the fire, and begin to outline a new fire spirit array, a fire spirit array that can supplement fire elements without relying on fire elements. Of course, this would consume a lot of mental energy for him. He could have drawn a successful fire spirit formation in more than ten minutes, but now it took half an hour to finish one. He estimated that he could finish ten fire spirit formations in a day, but it would take more than half a month to finish all the fire spirit formations in front of him. He finally knew why the mage asked him to create so many fire spirit arrays, because these fire spirit arrays didn''t conflict at all, and the power contained in them was also very strong. If he really started fighting, maybe he could argue with each other. "No, it seems that there are rosefinch feathers in it?" He soon found the existence of a red, it is the bright feathers of rosefinch, which contains a huge element of fire, if he wants to, can burn in front of the void, it is too terrible, even if the existence, actually still have such a huge element of fire! And when he opened his eyes after his success in sketching, he could see the big array of fire spirit shining, and the rosefinch''s feathers sketching and taking care of each other, which was too mysterious! If they were all lit up, wouldn''t they be completely fused with rosefinch''s feathers to form a huge Phoenix? He was a little shocked and curious, but he thought too much about it. What he needed to do now was to quickly integrate and outline all these arrays. He also wanted to see what the real fire spirit array looked like. After that, the second fire spirit formation was different. It was a fire lion, whose fighting power was more terrifying than that of a fire snake. The fire element on his body almost burned the mental power of Man 2, which was the most terrifying part. He took a deep breath and consumed more this time. It took him half an hour to complete the formation. He was pale, and only two fire spirit formations made him very weak. Usually, five or six fire spirit formations made him feel this way. He began to feel the difficulties and challenges, but he raised his mouth slightly and said: "it''s really interesting. I feel that my array ability is greatly enhanced, but the middle level array can have this feeling, If all are done, there will be no less enlightenment than the number one man. This can be regarded as a kind of individualized cultivation of the master of array. If it is cultivated in this way, the effect will be very good, and the insights you can get will be more profound and more suitable for you. After half an hour''s rest, he began to draw the outline of the third array. Soon after sunset, the other three array masters did not leave and looked at the outline of [array master]. Now he is lighting up the array of the third area, and still needs their array. This is the most difficult. Standing in the middle of his own is a big array, connecting the surrounding arrays a little bit, so that they don''t directly run away. That''s why it''s more difficult for them to sketch, and they can also sketch well. \Number three, your task is to outline the array of that area. " The third woman also nodded her head and came to the third area. This is a piece of water. This is the water she made. In the middle of it is the mysterious turtle shell. The water is constantly spreading out, but it doesn''t occupy many areas. It''s about ten miles away. A lake has been formed here. No. 3 woman soon finds that she has dozens of arrays to draw. It''s not the same array as No. 2, but completely different. But the difficulty of these arrays is medium. It''s not too difficult for her, but she won''t think it''s that simple. After all, there are two demonstrations ahead. She began to outline the first array, which is about defense. It interacts with the mysterious tortoise shell, and the water element is also surging into it. Her hands began to change, and her mental power entered it. The center of the material was a glass ball containing strong water elements, and there was a crystal star with Jingyi crystal. Seeing this, the woman''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t move her vision. You know, these materials have fatal attraction among girls. Of course, she is no exception, but when she calms down, she begins to outline the defense array in front of her. It''s a very simple defense array using water elements, but the materials inside are too advanced to be worth it. However, it''s also a good thing for her. If she uses more advanced materials to outline the array, she will have a higher understanding of her own array. Chapter 951 Now No.3 woman holds her breath and begins to outline the array in front of her. Soon the model of the outline appears in front of her eyes, and her hand speed is getting faster. This kind of low-level array is very mental and tests her speed, but for No.3, there is no big problem. The center of the defense array in front of us is basaltic stone, which is very expensive. Generally, this kind of defense array uses relatively simple defense type stones. It seems that the high-level stones like basaltic stone are basically used in high-level defense arrays. It''s a bit of a fuss to use them here, and even makes the array more difficult, However, if the mage needs this, she can''t say anything. After all, she is only responsible for outlining. Basaltic stone soon began to condense and become a shield. The surrounding materials were transformed into water columns, which were constructed with each other and turned into a pentagram. The water columns were connected with each other, and the water flow inside was very flexible. Basaltic stone''s absorption speed is also speeding up, constantly devouring the surrounding water column, absorbing the water elements in the change. At this moment, the third woman found that this array is not simple, and there is a big change inside, that is, the self change of the water column, that is, the basaltic stone in front of her eyes will make self change, which is a bit terrible. It''s also a very magical thing. She began to absorb and learn. It seems that the array is not rote memorization, and it can be flexible. If you use it well, maybe it can be transformed into a different array. Now women understand that. Her mental power entered the basalt and began to run slowly inside. She communicated with the basalt and began to outline it. Originally, it was a simple low-level defense array. Now it is more difficult to enter because the basalt has its own consciousness, so she needs to outline an array inside, Only when it is fully activated can you successfully outline the present defensive array. With a little of her hand, her inner light blooms. The spiritual power of soaring into the realm is shrouded in a giant hand, directly condenses these forces, enters it, and begins to transform the basalt in front of her. The basaltic stone changes very quickly. Under the formation, the whole body also gives out a dazzling luster. The originally plain basaltic stone is now becoming mysterious, and the surrounding water column is also completely into it, becoming a part of it. His power is also increasing. The third woman is also a little tired now. If her mental power doesn''t hold down, now the basalt will explode directly. That power can directly destroy the array in front of her, which she doesn''t want to see, so her mental power keeps pressing to ensure the stability of the basalt. The absorption of basalt stone is very slow, but in this way, the array is slowly outlined successfully. It looks like a five pointed star with a flashing blue light, and there is a light blue light shield around it. It looks very thick. It looks like an ordinary defense array on the surface, but it contains energy, Only the third woman and the master of the array know. Next is the second array. This array is also very simple. It''s a common trap array. If you get close to it, you can shoot water guns from the river. These water guns are still strengthened. They are not so easy to break and their power is greatly enhanced. Therefore, this array can be used in the water battlefield basically, but the damage is not too high. In the rising realm, it is probably a little rough drizzle attack. At most, it is used to attack the practitioners of Yuantai realm. After her mental power entered it, the first thing she saw was the center of it. In the center was a bead of water, which gave off a soft luster. As soon as the third woman saw it, she grew up with her own mouth and said in surprise: "this is a bead of water!" Water beads are also very rare in the whole array materials. They are basically the most precious element of water. They are very popular everywhere. Basically, few practitioners can get the water beads in front of them. Because shuitianzhu is a unique pearl of the mussel family. It took them about 100 years to produce one. Needless to say, it contains all the magic power and attack means of the mussel. As long as it is owned by the mussel, shuitianzhu has it. But in fact, the mussel clan is not very friendly to the Terran, and it''s the same to the demon clan. So even if the demon God comes forward, he may not be able to get a lot of water beads, but there are two water beads in front of him. Is that too luxurious? See here, the third woman has numb, it is not any temper, before the basaltic stone make a fuss she also accepted, but now this is really outrageous! She was going to speak, and the voice of the master appeared in her ear: "this may be very strange to you, but if you can outline it, you will understand all this." When the third woman heard that, she had nothing to say. After all, the master was like this, so she would do it. Her mental power is running quickly, and she communicates with the two water beads in front of her. Water beads are very difficult to invade, so it takes a lot of mental power to invade them. This is only the first step. Her spiritual power communicated with the surrounding materials. These materials were also rapidly broken, as if they were easily destroyed. Her speed was also very fast, so that their power would not pass away, and they would directly merge into the water beads and become a part of the water beads. Now shuitianzhu is lit up, the ordinary shuitianzhu now has a small light spot, and then gradually more, the whole array starts to shake up, shuitianzhu starts to collide with each other, and spreads out to both sides, this speed is very fast, and the power inside is also distributed in it. Now, the No.3 woman is slowly learning the efficacy of shuitianzhu. All the skills contained in it are mussel skills. All kinds of skills also appear, and then they spread out. There are defensive skills, attack skills, and auxiliary skills. After being dispersed, the whole array is filled with mussel skills! The same is true for another water bead. Now it''s basically the whole array that can burst out the mussel skill. Chapter 952 This is a very abnormal thing. The attack of the clam is not simple. Every attack contains the purest water element. If the same realm exists, the clam can easily kill a practitioner who has risen to the realm. This is the gap in strength. Now, the array itself is not simple. Many of these materials are used for increasing. Although they are not as precious as shuitianzhu, they are actually hard to find in the market. Although the array is simple, the changes contained in it are not simple. It seems that it is a bit outrageous. However, after thinking about it for a long time, No. 3 woman also has a little idea. This may be the effect that [array mage] wants. Now all the arrays are so simple that there will be no conflict, and the degree of direct integration will be much simpler. It''s not as difficult to integrate as advanced arrays. Maybe breaking [array mage] is the idea. She carefully felt the clam in front of her. Slowly, she took a long breath and began the next array. Although these arrays were very simple and the materials were very precious, she didn''t know the passage of time. The speed was too fast. It''s just two simple arrays. A week has passed, but the No. 3 woman has no consciousness at all and is completely immersed in her own array world. The other two mages still have no task. After watching the three mages have a task, they are very anxious, but they didn''t ask after all, because they know their teachers won''t be biased, so they wait here patiently. [array mage] after observing the progress of the three little guys, the progress of the first one is OK. Now it''s time to merge the two arrays. It only takes a few days to succeed. Then it''s time to outline the second one,; No. 2 now also has 40 or 50 fire spirit arrays, and the speed of sketching is slowly improving. It is estimated that thousands of fire spirit arrays can be completed in one month. No. 3 woman now starts to work on the third array, so the next fourth area can also start to work. He gently pointed at an area and said, "it''s the only mountain in the whole area that exists in itself. Go ahead and sketch the array." No. 4 woman was full of energy when she heard this, and finally it was her turn. This time, no matter how strong or weak the array was, she had to outline it wholeheartedly. This was her determination. The most important thing she saw was that the other three little friends outlined so much. After so long, she was itching. As soon as I came to the mountain, I looked at the mountain, which is about 1000 meters high. This is the edge of this area, which is also a prominent place in this area. Originally, the demon God asked whether to level the mountain in front of me, but he received a refusal. The mage felt that the mountain in front of me had a little effect, and it might play a very good role. When the No.4 woman came to the mountain, her array was distributed all around. She felt a little numb at a glance, but she didn''t flinch and moved forward firmly. In a moment, she released her mental power, but when the mental power entered it, the whole mountain was flashing, and she could feel that her mental power began to integrate into the mountain. The array inside Dashan lights up. The light penetrates into her mental power, which makes her soul a little painful. But she quickly adapts to it. Looking at the array around her, she is shocked for a moment. It''s all a fusion array! "These arrays are your tasks. I think this mountain is a big killer, so I have modified it for a long time. It took me a week. Now these arrays are given to you. There are probably more than 100 fusion arrays. If you can successfully outline all of them, it''s no problem for you to become an array master in the realm of harmony!"ˇľ It may take more than a year for all of these arrays to be successful, but the woman is in the interior of the mountain now. She won''t be disturbed at all. She can outline the array in peace of mind. On hearing this, the fourth woman was a little excited. She immediately nodded her head and said, "teacher, I will work hard to live up to your hard work!" She began to observe these arrays. There are all kinds of different arrays, including simple low-level arrays, medium-level arrays, more advanced and difficult arrays, and some arrays that she has never seen before. It''s really amazing that there are such arrays in a big mountain. If they are combined strangely, What will be the results after that? She is also very curious. From now on, the simplest array is the augmentation array. First of all, we need to augment the mountain in front of us and make it very hard. It''s not that the augmentation array is simple, but that they are very familiar with it. Basically, when fighting, the first one to use is the augmentation array. So what she began to outline was the augmentation array. Her mental power entered it, and her hands began to wave. She began to outline the augmentation array in the void. The speed was very fast. It took only a few breaths, and the augmentation array was almost successful. There was still a step to absorb spirit. However, there is more than one augmentation array, there are hundreds of them, and then there are high-level augmentation arrays, which are not immutable. The appearance of the mountain after the increase array is outlined, the appearance of a light silver, that is the color of steel, it looks very thick, the hardness is also increasing, the strength of increase is also increasing. There are more and more arrays in it, and more and more successful ones. In a few blinks of an eye, five or six increasing arrays have been accumulated inside. There is a mysterious change in the five arrays, and a small array is derived from the inside. This change shocked the woman in front of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and increased her mental strength. What''s the matter? It''s amazing that you have developed an array of your own. There seems to be a connection among the five arrays, which are directly connected and transformed. "You may be a little strange, but in fact, it''s a kind of resonance of the outline of the array. You will gradually know that it''s a more obscure outline technique. As long as five arrays with the same frequency are outlined together, they can extend themselves to form a small array, and the array in front of them is just like this\ˇľ [Master Chen] said with a smile. Chapter 953 After hearing this, the fourth woman is also a little thoughtful. The scene is too shocking and magical. This is the most important thing, so she has learned a lot. The fifth array extends out of the array. She also invades her mental power and begins to outline it quickly. After entering it, the surrounding five arrays begin to interweave and twinkle around the small array, flashing a very dazzling luster. The appearance of the mountain is totally different. It''s just like the mountain before. Man No. 5 is a little shocked to see it. It''s amazing. It seems that the design of each array has been thought out for a long time, and he has his own ideas and goals. So he also began to wait patiently. The outline of No.4 woman''s small array was a bit mysterious. The most important thing was that it gave her a wonderful feeling. It seemed that he was communicating the power of the five arrays, and they were assimilating with each other. Moreover, the growth rate between them was constantly increasing, merging with each other, forming an unprecedented growth force, In fact, it felt like the lotus array of the mage. There''s a little bit of that flavor and meaning in it. In fact, it''s exactly like this. After all, the lotus array created by the master of array has a variety of array combinations inside. There are too many extensions of small array and large array, so it''s very mysterious. No. 4 woman''s speed is very fast, but after immersed in it, time is forgotten. A full week has passed before she successfully outlined the small array in front of her, and the progress of the other three is also improved. The fastest breakthrough is man No.1, who has now successfully outlined the first fusion array. The whole heaven and earth stone is also shining. The terrifying speed of channeling and gathering spirit radiates in the array, and the rules and elements between heaven and earth also emerge into it. They transform and communicate, and begin to exchange and absorb with each other, This means that the array in front of him is a catalyst, constantly catalyzing the heaven and earth stone in front of him, and making the interior of the heaven and earth stone change. It''s really amazing. When No. 1 man took a look at it during his rest, his heart trembled. When he reached the realm of heaven, his mental strength became stronger. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that two medium-level arrays took me more than half a month. It seems that the teacher really put his heart into each of us. He knew our weaknesses and shortcomings, and even found the most suitable way for us to practice." Now he finally understands that [Master of array] is not only powerful in battle and array outline, but also in observation and whole field consciousness. He is really perfect and meticulous, which can not be achieved by any practitioner. At least now he just can''t, So now he also admires the master of array. Looking at the surrounding heaven and earth stones, the rest of them operate in the same way. But when he entered the second heaven and earth stone, he was completely shocked. This is a completely different array. There is a big array inside, which is a high-level array, soul killing array! The white tiger''s fur is actually placed here, directly under the heaven and earth stone, with the white tiger''s fur and Hunyuan stone as the center. What kind of array is this? He didn''t know that it was an array he had never seen before, and his heart was shaking. He didn''t know how to start, but when his mental power entered it, the fur of the white tiger exploded directly, the terrible lightning force tore open the space, and even almost killed the mental power of the No. 1 man. It was really terrible, even if he avoided it, he was still a little scared. Step back a little and observe from a distance. It''s very difficult to outline this array, but it''s not impossible. Because the outline method and array model are also depicted. He just needs to outline it. It won''t be too difficult, but it won''t be too simple for him. After taking a deep breath, the whole body is also taut, and the mental force rushes into it again. The fur of the white tiger explodes again. The power of the lightning on it turns into a huge white tiger. It almost breaks the suppression of the surrounding materials, roars, and the lightning rushes out intensively to the No. 1 man in front of himˇ° Use Hunyuan stone to absorb the lightning, and then use materials to suppress the white tiger in front of you. Then combine the two, and turn the white tiger into a part of Hunyuan stone to form a soul eating array! "ˇľ The voice of the mage suddenly appeared in the ear of the No.1 man, which was also the most critical time. He almost left directly, but now when he had the direction, he would act directly. His mental power resisted the attack of these thunderbolts, and then he took out the Hunyuan stone directly in the dense electric light. His mental power also intruded into it, and began to stimulate the power of Hunyuan stone in front of him. In an instant, there was a twinkling luster. There was no attribute in it. It was an empty Hunyuan stone, but the breath contained in it was very strange, It''s like a bottomless cave, boundless and endlessly absorbed! In an instant, he resisted the lightning in front of him, and the lightning turned into thunder snakes. The thunder and lightning rushed into them, and the Hunyuan stone in front of him began to tremble. The lightning became more and more powerful, but the Hunyuan stone still absorbed it with all his strength, as if it had no end. The first man said with a smile, "it''s really OK. What kind of Hun Yuan Stone is it? It seems that these Hun yuan stones have never been seen before." Hunyuan stone absorption speed is also accelerated, in front of the lightning is becoming more powerful, white tiger is also angry, above the lightning into a huge virtual shadow directly suppressed. Boom! Hunyuan stone was almost blasted, and No.1 man almost didn''t hold on. He stepped back several steps and used up all his mental energy to stabilize himself. If he didn''t use up all his mental energy, maybe the Hunyuan stone just now would be broken, and then his body would be cracked! This is a very fatal thing. Then he began to control the surrounding materials and directly turned them into virtual shadows and suppressed them. Those materials were just like virtual shadows. They were suppressed one after another. The ferocious white tiger consumed too much, and now he couldn''t resist. His arrogant head was pressed down, and he was weak in roaring. All the thunder and lightning on his body was absorbed, Slowly changed back to the original fur. Chapter 954 Seeing this, man No. 1 knew that the last step was coming, which was to integrate the two, but now he didn''t have any state, so he had to recover before he could continue this step, and then he began to meditate. As the day goes by, the progress of the array is also very fast, but this flash is a month''s time. Everyone''s practice is in full swing, and only the fifth man is still waiting, but he is not arrogant and impatient, and he doesn''t have any worries, because he knows he will have it, and he believes in the master of the array. In fact, among all the people, the number five man in front of him is the most attractive one, because the other''s temperament and ability are all excellent, but he has not enough money and time to operate. If he is cultivated vigorously, he may become the second one. When he was meditating here, the voice of the master appeared in his ear and said with a smile, "now it''s your turn, but your steps are the most difficult. Are you sure you want to accept it?" The fifth man nodded and said, "teacher, don''t worry! No matter how difficult it is, I will overcome it, because that''s why I came here. " "Good. Now you can come to my place and start sucking."ˇľ The words of master Chen also shocked him a little. He did not sketch, but absorbed spirit. However, he did not ask too much. Maybe this is the most suitable way for his practice. He began to change his position with master Chen. When he entered this place and radiated his spiritual power, he felt that his five senses were all opened, his whole heart was floating, his spiritual power was lifted up, and suddenly rose up. A hundred Zhang high spiritual shadow appeared behind him. It was his own virtual shadow, and also his spiritual power! He didn''t expect that during this period, the master of array outlined thousands of arrays in this center. The internal arrays communicated layer by layer and turned into a virtual shadow, which directly washed out the No. 5 man in front of him, making his mental pores open, his thoughts clear and his soul clear! [array mage] looking at the No.5 man in front of him, he said with a smile: "this is my own soul augmentation array. As long as you stand in it, your mental power will reach the peak, or you will reach the peak forever. Now you can absorb spirit by yourself!" No.5 man is excited, this is the strength, very strong feeling, also very comfortable, instant hand past, as if heaven and earth in their own hands, flying in the five days and nine earth, very happy! He licked his tongue and began to work from the first heaven and earth stone. The step of absorbing spirit is the last and the most difficult step of the whole array. If you make mistakes in this step, no matter how well you did before, it will be useless. But these arrays are not outlined by him. If he outlines them, he may have a great grasp of it, but now, for himself, It''s really not a big deal. After taking a deep breath, he said faintly, "if it''s so, come on!" In an instant, my mental power was integrated into the first day of heaven and earth stone, and I began to communicate with the first fusion array. The whole fusion array appeared in my mind, and I sketched it madly in my mind. The speed of operation was too fast. It was just a few blinks of an eye, and I sketched it almost. This is the point of strong mental power, He used to be a little strange, but now he is more familiar with it. The first integrated array is successfully outlined, and then the whole array starts to shine, and the surrounding mana starts to rage. To absorb spirit is to keep the array in touch with the outside world, so that they can integrate with heaven and earth. If they don''t absorb spirit, the array can be used, but it seems that if they don''t absorb spirit, they may have to be sketched again soon. This situation is very troublesome for [array mage], so they need to absorb spirit. Keep the array in touch with the outside world, so that the array can adjust itself. Even without the help of the array mage, you can maintain and repair by yourself. This is the importance of spirit absorption. But every array is different, and they need different mana, so the step of absorbing spirit requires different mana. It needs to be controlled in a certain degree, so it requires the control ability and accuracy of the opener. This is the most fatal place. The mana needed for the fusion array is huge, but it''s not reasonable to absorb too much aura into it in a moment. However, if the absorption is small, it will be fatal if the effect can''t be brought into full play. He is shaking a little now. Every step is not simple, so he should be careful. Simply let go and directly open up the boundless absorption of aura. The surrounding mana and the power of the law enter it. At this time, aura continuously enters it and forms a part of the array. Now the interior of the array is completely stimulated, and it begins to expand to the outside world, and the absorption speed begins to increase, At this time, it''s time to test the consciousness of No. 5 man. If the control is not good, basically this array is useless. [Master Chen] looked at it and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t let me down. There''s something in your body that interests me. It''s a very suitable existence to be a master Chen!" After that, he also began to sketch the surrounding array. His hand speed is not a joke. It''s just a little bit. Thousands of mental energy are united, and an array is directly sketched successfully. This is a point that many array masters can''t do, but it''s too simple for him. He moved a little towards a place. A high-level array was outlined in his mind, and the whole earth was full of heat waves. This area began to adjust its temperature, and the surrounding mana entered it. This is a very good adjustment array, making the whole underground stable, It seems that he has only sketched a few arrays. In fact, there are hundreds of arrays sketched out inside. These hundreds of arrays are all scattered. It''s just that he used to do something before, but now it''s just perfect. The swordsman and the prophet appeared in the distance. The prophet said with a smile: "brother, what''s the outline of the array now?" Chapter 955 "If I come by myself, I should be almost one-third of the success. But now I''ll give these little guys the experience to practice. It''s estimated that I can succeed in a few months, but I''m not in a hurry. Now you feel it, and you will feel it a little bit." He said softly, a little proud to show off. After all, they were all members of the Ares group. They all understood each other''s thoughts very well. The swordsman began to radiate his spiritual power, felt the surrounding array, and immediately understood the unusual inside. He said, "it''s so mysterious. Are you planning to build a large lotus array?" [array master] said with a smile: "it''s true that you are my team leader. You know me best, but the lotus array has always been used in the Ares group. I find that there is still room for improvement, because the lotus array is complementary. It pays attention to the continuous development of the array, and it also plays a good role in the Ares group. Now if it is used in the city, Will it have the same effect? " "So I adjusted it. In fact, I thought about it a long time ago. Even if the demon God doesn''t reward us a fiefdom, I plan to find a place to start my own experiment in the future. This array has been thinking for a long time. If it''s really created, the city will never be destroyed, attack and defense, and even all kinds of support means will be available, Absolutely upgrade and strengthen lotus array, basically no array can be said to be more powerful than mine! "ˇľ Master Chen was very proud and said that he was very confident in his eyes. In fact, master Chen was a very arrogant guy, so his character, swordsman and prophet just shook their heads slightly. However, they believed this very much. Only their ares group knew how strong lotus array was, and only their ares group used it. If it wasn''t for the increase and protection of the lotus array, it might be very difficult for them to kill the skeleton giant. So if they are used on the city now, they may be able to live and continue to maintain the city in front of them. What''s the situation then? They are not good at asserting. Now they can only look at it step by step and take their time. The demon God also said that there would be a few years'' buffer time, they could develop and forge slowly, and the practitioners and common people of the second city could also move slowly. You know, the second city is very far away from the main city. It takes a month for the common people to come, and it takes half a day for the practitioners in the realm of longevity. Therefore, it is estimated that it will take more than two months for the people in the second city to come. And not all of them will come. It depends on the wishes of the second city practitioners and the common people, but they should come. After all, the front line is so dangerous, and it''s time to sacrifice the second city. It''s the final decisive battle to directly open the self explosion mode and put the battlefield in the main city! So if the practitioners and common people in the second city don''t go, they will find their own way to die. They will wait there to die. "I can solve the array, but I need to rely on you for the management and the system of the city. After all, I don''t know these things very well." Now they just remember that this is their city and territory. When the time comes, the people who come into the second city will need to manage, and there will be disputes and other problems. Then they need to make a regulation to ensure the development and stable operation of the city. Now the swordsman looked at it a few times and began to say, "can you build these places on the array?" "Yes, you can use it anywhere if you want. After all, these arrays will not have any effect on them when they are running!"ˇľ The master of array] smiles. He seems to know what the swordsman wants to do, and immediately says, "there are really superior levels of mana here, but actually I''ve been ready for a long time. You can observe the surrounding scenes." The prophet and the swordsman looked at it at the same time. Then they were a little surprised and said, "you''re just a ghost. You''ve thought about it for a long time, haven''t you?" "Well, after all, there are a lot of big turtles in the second city. They already have a lot of power, property and other means to ensure their strength, but they are not willing to pay. Then when they arrive at our city, I will let them spit out bit by bit. It''s impossible to get something for nothing!"ˇľ The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are full of pride. The most important swordsman, he finds that these arrays are distributed around and in the center, and the places where the real magic conditions are good are in all directions, that is, the edge area. Those places will never be smaller than the central area of the main city at that time, and they may be more powerful. After all, their territory is just a small territory compared with the main city, which is not very impressive. If it is really built, it does not need to consume too much resources. Although the central area is also very generous, it is definitely the place of their ares group. When the time comes, the Ares group will definitely expand. Then a large area 2 must be set aside in the central area for the Ares group, and the real hot spot is the edge area. In this case, if they really want to develop the second city, they will occupy the marginal areas. Some forces may take a step back, but in fact these will not affect his planning at all, because he is confident that the marginal areas will be very popular, Then it will be enough for their powerful forces to take root in the marginal areas. The common people are in the center of the area. In this way, the battle will really break out, and the big forces in the marginal areas will start to resist. Compared with the common people without any reason, this is very good, and the resistance ability will be greatly enhanced, and they will play a stronger role in the array at that time! The swordsman nodded and praised this idea after he knew it. It''s perfect. If it''s really built, maybe this area will be a legendary place. Basically, the invasion of the dead world will be a headache. Although it is only a model now, the planning is extremely clear. As long as you give him enough time, you can definitely build a territory that really belongs to their ares group! Swordsmen are also full of hope for the current territory. The most important thing is the master of array, which is really good. Now they also have to start thinking about other aspects, not just the master of array. Chapter 956 In fact, it''s still a little difficult to outline the array in front of you. Basically, it''s not so easy to succeed, even if everything has been arranged. After taking a look at it, the swordsman said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll see how other people are doing now and whether they have found a suitable disciple." After that, he left with the prophet. Their speed was still very fast. At this time, the first array succeeded in absorbing spirit. In an instant, the whole array was full of dazzling light. The whole area was pulled up by madness, and the surrounding mana and law madness also seemed to enter the fusion array, merging with the heaven and earth stone, Become a powerful catalyst. At this time, the whole heaven and earth stone has also changed. There are many illusions in it. This is the beginning of the maturity of heaven and earth stone. It''s just a cup of tea, and it turns into a small world. This speed is too fast. Man No.5 is full of surprise. He succeeded! He succeeded in absorbing spirit for the first time. His grasp was very accurate, and his strong self-confidence surged into his heart. He said with a smile: "that''s the feeling. If I keep going, I can definitely succeed!" After this, his mental strength burst out again and went towards the second array. But now the soul eating array has not been successfully outlined, so the goal begins to transform and enter the fire spirit array. These fire spirit arrays are not very difficult. One breath can make one successful, one after another, In an instant, more than a dozen fire spirit arrays succeeded in absorbing spirit. The terrifying mana entered and became a part of them. The flames of the fire burst into the sky and burned the surrounding void. The terrifying fire elements were also soft, and in an instant, they rushed in all directions. The second man in the sketch also felt the eye shaking. He thought that the fire spirit array was just expensive and advanced, but now he still has this ability. The internal flame feathers began to wake up after absorbing the spirit, and one red line after another burst out from it and rushed to the feathers suspended in the void, In an instant, a huge Phoenix shadow was suspended on the ground, with fierce eyes and arrogance. This is a corner of the four great beasts array. It''s just that this is not the array that the array mage wants to outline. It''s just that the other side can''t outline these fire spirit arrays quickly. Therefore, only a small part of them are awakened now. This Phoenix slowly merges into an area, and the area in front of them turns into a fire red screen, covering a void. From the outside, you can see the faint red rosefinch figure, huge, and the fire element on it is also burning. It seems that if the other party is hostile to you, it may attack instantly. If all the fire spirit array are combined, the attack power will break out beyond the realm of longevity. This is also the strength of the whole ares regiment. After a satisfied look, he said with a smile: "it''s a slow communication link, one by one the screens with different properties and functions are built, and then they are fused together. There is a complementary ability between various elements and forces. In this way, we can achieve the effect of lotus array. He''s very satisfied now. Sure enough, he doesn''t see the wrong person. Any mage of the array has his own characteristics. Maybe their talent is not the best, but each of them has his own outstanding points, especially the No. 5 man in front of him. He can feel that the other person''s body has a very strong sense of the aura of heaven and earth, It seems that he is born with the ability, very rare and amazing, so he left the work of absorbing spirit to No. 5 man to work. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded. The other party''s sense of the aura of heaven and earth is stronger than his own realm of immortality! If he reaches the realm of immortality, his attainments in array will definitely surpass himself. Maybe he is better than blue! So now he is also starting to cultivate seriously. He thinks that any mage can be stronger and better than himself as long as he is cultivated, because the times are updating and the genes of every practitioner are rapidly upgrading. After he took a deep breath, he began to sketch his own array. In an instant, a green dragon rose into the sky, with a faint golden light shining on it. It directly turned into a huge dragon head to resist in a field. The dragon head directly grew up and opened its mouth, forming a huge statueˇ° This is the gate of the territory. Using the green dragon array as the gate of the territory is much better than those materials! "ˇľ Master Chen looks at his masterpiece with pride and uses the green dragon array to make the gate. It is estimated that only master Chen can do this kind of thing with such luxury, but the effect is also amazing; At that time, the burst out effect on the battlefield is definitely far more than the direct use of the four beasts array. He is looking forward to what the whole city will look like after the formation is successfully established, but he is not unprepared. Soon there are several figures around him. The other person''s body is either the state of harmony or the state of eternal life. They are all the mages who are invited to help by the mage. What they are good at is not necessarily what the mage is good at, So now he''s inviting us to work together. "Finally, it''s our turn to fight. Master Chen, how do you outline the grand array?" An old man in the realm of longevity looks at the master of array excitedly. You should know that the whole area has changed now, which is totally different from the previous time. He was still lifeless before, and now he has a variety of arrays. He looks like a thriving one, waiting for a hundred wastes. Master Chen respectfully said, "thank you for coming to help me. I hope you can give me a hand." It was very disrespectful to say that, because he was a younger generation and asked the elder to help him. If the ordinary practitioners had been criticized for a long time, he was the master of array of the Ares group, who created the endless lotus array. In terms of attainments, the mage in front of them is much better than those old guys, so they immediately nodded and agreed, and said with a little expectation: "mage, just say it, as long as it''s something we old guys can do, we will do it with all our strength, you can rest assured!" Chapter 957 These mages are also a little expectant. Looking at the mage in front of them, you know that the whole world now admits that the mage is still the most powerful in terms of array. Even those old guys who have already made achievements in the universe may not have the achievements he has made in front of them. After hearing this, the mage nodded and said, "I''m not welcome. Now we begin to outline the most important part of the whole array!" At present, these array mages are all invited to come at a certain price. After all, these array mages in the state of harmony and longevity are all masters. It''s not so easy for them to get out of the mountain. Therefore, they have made a lot of efforts, that is, they can know the composition of the city array, This is also the most attractive condition for [array mage] to give himself. These old guys naturally know the importance of these things. They immediately agreed without saying a word, and even took part in the process of sketching. So now they are absorbed and eager to try. They directly open up their own mental power. Centering on the mage in front of them, the whole space is beginning to change, and the terrible mental power suddenly soars to the sky! Compared with the No. 5 man in the center, his mental strength is even stronger. He is like a river and a mountain. He can''t see the end of it. He broke through everything in front of him and transformed the area he went to into his own mental strength. It''s terrifying! It''s full of the surrounding area, and all the mages'' eyes are trembling. In fact, their mental power is a little terrible. Now with their help, they become even more terrible. The earth around them is trembling, and heaven and earth are changing color. Even people in the main city are shocked. Only the members of the Ares group knew that this must be the work of the master. After all, his spiritual power is really strong. With the help of the prophet, although he can''t reach the present level, he is not much different. But now [mage of the array] doesn''t need the help of the prophets. It''s just because they need the help of the mages of the array in sketching. He takes a deep breath and starts to work by hand. At this time, he can''t see the movement clearly, and the void around him is slowly stirred. The mana gathers in his own hands. As soon as he breathes, the lines all over the sky gather, Interweave to form a large array. This big array blooms slowly in the void. The petals are incomparably beautiful and send out the fatal temptation. It blooms in all directions, bright and enchanting! The breath of the whole territory is absorbed crazily into the lotus array. This is the final form of the whole array, which is the upgraded version of his lotus array. The surrounding mana is constantly gathered. The heaven and earth stone is also affected. The array is flashing, and the aura is spreading. The four beasts around are roaring. When the roar comes out, the whole earth is shaking, and the heaven and earth will be torn apart. The four sacred beasts are only a part of the lotus array. The four sacred beasts array itself is the peak array. However, the master of array totally despises the four sacred beasts array and thinks that this is not suitable for his own territory. In a flash, the power of the four sacred beasts enters the lotus and becomes a part of the lotus. The lotus begins to become more real, It is no longer so unreal and unreal. The surrounding aura, mana, and rules continuously enter the lotus array, shining with more eye-catching colors. The four sacred beasts also become four small beads suspended on it, flashing with their own luster and emitting their own breath. Lotus leaves appeared around the lotus array, which was an independent array. The swordsman in the distance saw it and said: "this should be the first upgrade, right? Before, our lotus array had no lotus leaves at all. What''s the function of this lotus leaf? " He is still very curious. There are countless arrays on the lotus leaf, and none of them have been successfully outlined. The difficulty of the above arrays is completely different. [Master of array] says, "please help my lotus leaf outline the array!" After hearing this, all the mages nodded their heads quickly, and their mental power also broke out. Their hands changed and their minds stirred. When they made a move, the mental power swept away like a storm, so terrible! It''s also the fluctuation of these mental forces in the void. It''s so powerful that it covers one area and rushes to its own lotus leaf area. The speed of hand sketching is so fast that it''s almost a blink of an eye, which is the formation of an array. This speed is so fast that even the [array mage] doesn''t necessarily have this speed, Because these old guys have been immersed in the array for a long time. In terms of outline, they are perfect. It''s just that they are a little surprised. The internal materials are too amazing and magical. Some materials even make them unable to understand or even think about. It''s really crazy! They calmed their hearts, which meant that no matter how the array was, they didn''t need to pay attention to it. They just need to outline it. Now there are lotus leaves in the sky of the whole city, surrounded by the lotus, blooming with dazzling colorful light. The four beasts on the top are roaring and merging into it. And [array master] stood in the middle of the lotus array. On it, his hand moved again, and he said, "heaven and earth are in great array!" It''s not only the peak array of four great beasts, but also the heaven and earth array. After shaking, the whole earth is shaking, and the endless pressure comes from the ground. It directly absorbs these lotus leaves into it. Lotus leaves take root one by one, and slowly merge with the heaven and earth array. The lotus leaves, which used to be very common in color, are now as green as jade. They are especially attractive. Some old people in the distance also look at them with trembling eyes and say, "the lotus leaves upgrade so strongly that they constantly exchange mana with heaven and earth, It''s like we practitioners can breathe and regulate ourselves... It''s an array with life Some princes and Marquis just know the horror of this array. Even their main city doesn''t necessarily have this kind of array. Even if they have it, it''s far less magical than the lotus array in front of them. They sighed: "the Ares group is really genius and evil. It seems that we should have a good relationship in the future, and we can''t alienate them!" Chapter 958 There are many noble princes with this idea. Before, there were many friendly noble princes who sent a lot of materials. Now there are a lot of light words: "come on! Now give me the Tianyuan pen of our Chen family to help master Chen outline the great array of heaven and earth "Come on, send out my huoyun Tianshi and help outline the four magic beast arrays!" For a moment, the voice of each family was the same. When the swordsman saw it, he burst out laughing and said, "is this too interesting? In the past, all the families didn''t want to help us, but now... " He and the prophet also went back to the Ares group a long time ago. At that time, the Ares group was just a group randomly formed by the human race. There were all kinds of practitioners in the group. However, at that time, a hundred schools of thought vied with each other and too many powerful groups were formed, so the Ares group soon entered a disadvantage, and more and more practitioners left, No one wants to believe in the Ares. However, it is beyond the imagination of any practitioner, even the ten members of the Ares group. Take a deep breath, and at the same time, eyes are shooting into the territory in all directions, which are all members of the Ares group. The priest is teaching some children. He is a family practitioner. But because he has been fighting outside for a long time, he has not returned to his home for a long time. His wife is not a simple person. She is the daughter of the pastor. She walks up to the pastor and says with a sweet smile, "husband, what kind of team is the Ares group?" "I can''t tell, but you''ve seen all of them, so ares is such a team; By the way, I haven''t seen you during this period of time. Why did you lose so much weight? Do you miss me too much? " The priest said with a smile. The woman''s hand touched the priest''s face and looked at it tenderly. Suddenly, a voice appeared: "Gee, I''m so disgusted and disgusted when I''m old and married!" When the priest heard that, green tendons were springing up. At this time, there should be a romantic situation in this situation. However, he was interrupted by the smelly boy who suddenly appeared. He turned his head and saw that it was his own son. He yelled: "you smelly boy, die for me!" As a priest''s son, of course, he knew the priest''s means for a long time and ran away in an instant, but he didn''t show his cultivation after he came back. The priest''s son said with a proud smile, "I''m the best wizard. I don''t believe you can catch up with me, Dad!" "Oh? Is that right? " The vicar''s ferocious smile appeared beside him. He lost his center of gravity in an instant, moved sideways for a moment, and roared: "Wow! It''s unscientific, Dad. When did you get so fast? " In fact, the priest''s son didn''t inherit his parents'' ability, but was a child with super high spiritual power and mage talent. So he later studied in mage villa and became one of the top ten beauties among the mages. In terms of speed, he was even more terrifying. If the priests who had risen to the realm before competed for speed, it really couldn''t be compared with the mages who were in the same realm in front of him, But now, it is needless to say that the pastor who has become a semi cosmopolitan can reach each other just by a matter of thought. Next is the time to beat, regardless of his son''s words, some beat! The mage is meditating in the dark. In fact, she has no interest in cultivating the younger generation, because her own magic attribute is very strange. It is not accessible to ordinary practitioners, or even no mage can reach it. So she didn''t want to teach. She wanted to control her mana. She didn''t want to do just one move any more. If she could, she could divide the damage twice. It would be very useful to enter the battlefield at that time. So she is constantly changing her mana. The whole closed room looks like it''s being burned. All kinds of elements are flowing in it. It''s terrifying. Knights waving their long guns, on the wudaochang, the most famous place of their Knights'' villa is the wudaochang in front of them. Countless wudaochang are in the villa, while knights are standing on the biggest wudaochang, surrounded by practitioners. They sit upright and watch the battle in front of them seriouslyˇ° Knight''s villa, dragon field, eternal realm, please teach me "Knight villa, knight, eternal realm, please teach me!" There is a man standing opposite the knight. He and the knight''s body form each other completely. The other side stands like a hill. The armor on his body can make the metal sound of friction and collision. It sounds very heavy, but this kind of knight is more explosive. Aggressive will also be stronger. The moment words just fall, the earth in front of us will be broken, and the terrible wind and waves will disperse. A hill will rush towards us, and the long gun in our hand will condense to form a huge bite crocodile. Open your mouth and bite! If the bite is successful, even the knight will not feel well. The knight doesn''t move, but directly surges the golden dragon blood in his body. The long gun hasn''t been close to the knight''s body. The light bursts out from the earth in front of him, pierces the void, breaks his attack in the shocked eyes of Longtian, and directly pulls him away, The armor on the body made a heavy sound of collision, and his body kept retreating, leaving his footprints on the ground step by step. "It''s not the heaviness of the armor that means your strength is heaviness, so you need to modify it later!" Knight has come to long Tian''s front, the moment is a long gun ruthlessly press down, the terrible wind and waves condense on it, the gun wind is fierce! Boom! Lung Tian instinctively resisted it, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t resist it at all. His shield was smashed in, his hands were also under great gravity, his feet were crushed into the soil, and his blood was surging. "Open it for me!" He tried his best to push away his opponent''s long gun, but found that his opponent''s attack broke out again, and his sight was limited by the armor, so he didn''t expect that his opponent''s attack would appear directly on his side. "Poof!" His whole body was violently pulled away, and there was still a pile of debris on the ground, while his body was cut a distance of more than 1000 meters before he could stop. The whole person was in a coma and was killed by two long guns. Even if the armor defense measures were so perfect, they could not resist each other''s attack! For a time, the whole Knight''s villa was also shocked, and it was a second kill! Chapter 959 The whole Knight villa people looked at the knight in front of them, got up and clapped their hands. The villa leader appeared directly in front of the knight and exclaimed, "I thought you were not simple before. I didn''t expect that you have reached this point now, but I think you can be regarded as a guide, ha ha." The knight shook his head helplessly and said, "after all, this is what I am. I take any fight seriously, so it''s normal for them to fight." When the villa Master heard this, he was helpless. At this time, heaven and earth trembled in the distance. The vision of heaven and earth was suspended in the void. All the people looked at it quickly. For a moment, all the eyes were focused on that area, and the knight raised his mouth. He was a knight who was not wrong in appearance, but now he was more beautiful. Many of the existence around him were looking in the past, It''s a beautiful sight. Although the pursuit of each other, but look no problem. The knight knew that it was the territory of their ares group, and the manor master also understood it. He said, "is this your territory? What happened? " Immediately, a green lotus rose from the ground and penetrated the sky. The existence of the whole main city can clearly see this lotus, and the surrounding lotus leaves are slowly spreading. After seeing this scene, the knight said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this guy really succeeded, and was really realized by him, but this kind of words, at that time, I should have said yes, right Her face became ruddy. She looked beautiful and could not be dialectal. All the existence around her was stunned. The villa leader on one side smelled the unusual breath, and then laughed: "ha ha! I didn''t expect that our female god of war also has a sweetheart. Is it the young man who is making Qinglian? " "Master!" The knight''s voice can''t be called out by the female god of war. It''s totally a little girl. The most important thing now is in the biggest martial arts arena. Don''t talk about men, even women are stunned! "Ha ha ha ha!" The owner laughed and said, "I''ll tell your father and mother these things. It''s so interesting!" When the knight heard this, he didn''t oppose and resist. Even the villa leader was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the knight had this aspect. The most important thing at that time was that the mage and the Knights expressed their feelings to each other. But the Knights didn''t accept it so quickly. Because the catastrophe was coming, whether they could survive or not was a problem. So they hid these things and made an agreement with each other. If they could achieve the goal they said, they could be together. And the knight has long been implemented, that is to become the first person in Knight''s villa, and the blood of the Golden Dragon in his body is fully stimulated. The master of array has not been realized for a long time, but it seems that he can succeed today. That is to create his own array, one that can shake the whole world. It will be written into the history books and be famous forever! Now what the master of array did really shocked the whole world. Even the evil cloud side saw it. His eyes trembled and he said in a light way: "it''s really frustrating. If it continues to develop like this, it''s very bad for me!" The dead around him are also growing up crazily. In this month, he also found the way to improve the dead, that is, constantly fighting to devour them. What he sacrificed was the existence of the skeleton clan. They completely became the training targets of ghosts and zombies, and were absorbed crazily. Now the Legion of the dead under him is more and more powerful. It''s a little difficult to resist even in the hammering world. This is also the base of the evil cloud. As long as it''s completely trained, the explosive force will be absolutely terrible at that time! "No matter how good, I must practice well, and my only way to live is to devour the living world in front of me. Now I''m slowly seizing the vitality of this world. Even if the hammer is resisting, I can''t completely resist it. It will take me a few more years!" Xie Yun''s eyes are twinkling, hammer hammer''s world is developing and powerful, and his side is not it? Both sides of the world are in the preparation of the Legion. In the world of hammer hammer, not only is the Ares group, but other forces have mushroomed and begun to merge. Some of them are not even weaker than the Ares group, and the four great beasts have also been shaken. So now there is competition in the world of hammer, which is also under the environment of great stability. So the increasing competition makes the world more hopeful and more likely. Chui Chui looks at biyuqing in front of her. They get together to discuss how to build the world when they have nothing to do. Although Chui Chui can''t do it directly, biyuqing is like a bug in her Dharma phase. She becomes her own hand. There is no problem in directly operating the world. In addition, hammer also gave Jasper light a very reasonable identity. Although some people didn''t agree with her at the beginning, they later found that Jasper light''s ability and strength, even the strange power, were also agreed. This is the brother of the demon God, so it is inevitable that he can become the right arm of the demon God. Many princes and nobles are unconvinced, but biyuqing ignores these things. He starts to sweep the whole royal family directly. If he can unite, he will unite. If he can''t, he will use means to suppress and identify what forces are useful and what forces are not. What''s more, there are so many materials and resources that [array mage] can possess. Most of them are operated by biyuqing in secret. On the surface, it seems that these royal families are fawning on the war god group. In fact, they are fawning on biyuqing. Biyuqing is also the substitute. If they want to return the favor, they will do it by themselves. However, when the time comes, he will leave without any burden. He also feels that he is a bit of a chicken thief. However, at this time, people are in danger. Who has so many accountants? Now the array of Ares group was shocked to the point that Jasper was light. He said, "it''s a little scary. No wonder that boy let me watch a good play at that time. It seems that [array master] is not as simple as it seems now!" With this saying, the demon God nodded: "yes, the Ares group is not simple, as if it has most of my world''s luck. If the Ares group is defeated, I''m sure my world will be hit more than half!" Now hammer can see clearly all the Qi Movement and ability here. If the powerful practitioners of qi movement fall or leave, it will be a great blow to the world! Chapter 960 After listening, Jasper said with a smile, "is that why you asked me to do it?" As a matter of fact, recently, there have been some overt and covert help to the Ares group. There are even some materials that have never appeared before. Now they are slowly emerging, and then they are all given to Jasper. All these are all help to the Ares group. In fact, there are many other ways to help biyuqing. After all, biyuqing really needs to improve her fighting power now. At that time, he will face the whole army of ghosts. There are not many practitioners who can help him. It is estimated that most of her fighting power will be for zombies. Therefore, biyuqing knows this very well. He is also improving his fighting ability and spiritual strength. Moreover, he is also cultivating talents. It seems that Xinyin has already entered the cultivation team. Originally, she was just an ordinary musician, but now she is slowly improving her level, It has reached the realm of Yuantai. It''s only a short period of one month. After a few years, it''s not impossible to achieve the realm of harmony or longevity. "One of the reasons is this. In fact, it''s more to help me. After all, if this battle fails, my Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! It''s estimated that there are many powerful evil people outside. It seems that there are absolutely many evil people! " It''s true that a month''s time has gone by and many changes have taken place. However, the two sides are also facing each other, and there is no war. Just watching the two sides'' fighting quietly and in the world, they can see clearly. The beast mountain and the God King are not only observing the fighting in the world, but also observing the movements of many evil families. It''s because even they have a headache because there are a few evil characters in the evil clan. If they fight at that time, it''s a bit difficult to kill them. At least they haven''t reached that point yet, so containment can still be achieved. Even the evil son, there are still a lot of strong evil people emerging, the number is also rising, the upper breath flow and open, many of the existence on this side are feeling the threat of the upper breath. Wanhushan and Shenwang felt the threat for the first time. They said, "if the battle really breaks out, we will save the hammer first and leave the battlefield. It seems that the fighting power on the opposite side will surpass us, and now we need support." After this point was said, many practitioners behind him also nodded. Taitian said that he was also summoned by wanhushan: "now go to the western region to find someone. If I am not wrong, there is the smell of a girl. You go to find her and ask her to come here to help. If you continue to spend like this, we are not the opposite opponent at all!" Taitian nodded. In an instant, he retreated and left quickly. Of course, the evil clan didn''t care so much. It''s not that they didn''t care, but that they couldn''t move at all. Even if the superior evil clan strongman arrived, he couldn''t move. The most important thing is that the beast mountain and the God King are too powerful! And the God King said in a low voice: "there is a strong atmosphere in the eastern region. If I remember correctly, that boy should be said to be going to revenge. You go to the eastern region to find out. Maybe there are many strong people in the eastern region. Now it''s time to unite the strong people in the whole mortal world!" Now they also realize that they are not the opponents of the evil race by virtue of their current fighting power, so they need to unite the strength of the whole mortal world. Ye Ziqing was on the other side of the eastern region. He went directly to the eastern region. After all, Taiyuan city was on the edge of the eastern region. He soon felt the breath of lie Tianyu. Although he didn''t know who lie Tianyu was, they were very clear about the existence of some ascending boundary behind him. Then they said with a smile, "it''s not just lie Tianyu, Huoyun Tianzun, the old man, is also there. " In a short time, one by one toward the area of the demon clan in the past, and now the whole demon clan''s fighting has lasted for a long time, the war between them is too fierce. The most powerful fighting ability is lie Tianyu and the ice rain dragon in front of him. Now the ice rain dragon has wounds all over its body and is staggering in the air, but it doesn''t have any fear of death. The upgrade in its body has almost disappeared, and it is just dragging its incomplete body to fight with lie Tianyu in front of it. Lie Tianyu breathlessly looked at the ice rain dragon in front of him. His body was full of wounds and his face was very ugly. He had already finished the ice rain dragon in front of him, but he didn''t expect that after duifa died, he still had such a strong fighting ability. He continued to entangle with himself for a month, and their fight here also came to an end. The battlefield under him is almost over. Lord huoyun and Lord Tianshan are too powerful. These evil families under him are not their opponents at all. One by one, the evil sons are destroyed. Even the powerful evil sons can''t resist them. He stepped back a few steps, around the beast, there are many flying down the realm of eternal life, the strong looking at him, the strength of the hands is also condensed. ˇ±No, no! My father is an evil god. You can''t kill me! " However, before the words were finished, he was swallowed up by a raging fire, turned into ashes and disappeared in front of the public. All the voices and fighting ended at this time. Lord huoyun just clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s easy now. Let''s see how the battle over there is with lie Tianyu." In fact, when they reach this level, they will fight for a long time or a short time. That is to see the comparison of their fighting levels. In fact, their side is similar to the opposite evil clan, while Lord huoyun is abnormal. However, there are too many evil clans in the opposite side, and it''s reasonable that they don''t have enough strength to make up, Otherwise, the battle would have ended long ago. "Ouch!" Ice rain dragon is a claw down, lie Tianyu tried his best to resist, his body was penetrated, there was a long wound, but he didn''t care, the magic sword in his hand burst out of unfathomable black gas, devoured it! Chapter 961 Now the whole space is broken, and the magic sword in my hand is also taking care of the real body behind me. It falls on the body of the ice rain dragon. The power on it is so powerful that the ice rain dragon can''t resist it. His whole body was split in an instant. Even the dead body can''t continue to fight now, because the evil clan who created him has been killed, and there is no source of strength to continue to fight. But at the same time, two figures fell in the air. One was the killed ice rain dragon, and the other was lie Tianyu, who was seriously injured and dying. The fire cloud Lord immediately took advantage of lie Tianyu, and then began to inject his own fire elements and strength to help repair lie Tianyu. He was a good auxiliary existence, so he absorbed and repaired lie Tianyu very quickly. At this time, there were several strong breath in the distance. Originally, all of them were vigilant, but the Lord of Tianshan shook his head and said, "it''s our people. Take it easy!" After that, ye Ziqing and his friends appeared in front of the crowd. The leader of the rising world, the strong man, said with a smile, "it''s really you. What''s your situation now?" Tianshan Lord helpless way: "this is to blame this man." At the same time, they looked at the God of war standing in the middle. Now the God of war also had many wounds. In fact, he was comparing with Qinglong to see who could kill more powerful evil people. Therefore, the fighting between them in the past month was extremely fierce and exciting, just like two angry children. It was very funny. Qinglong''s side is also a little unstable. It can be seen that the God of war is far more powerful than Qinglong. After all, the God of war is their predecessor. The God of war looks at the strong man in the realm of longevity in front of him a little embarrassed, and then flatters him and says, "wife, this is in front of so many people. Can you give me some face?" I didn''t expect that the leader of the immortal realm was the wife of the God of war. The other side also had a beautiful face, dressed in fighting clothes, and had a first-class figure. But now he looked at the God of war with a smile, and then disappeared. Boom! The terrible explosion storm broke out from the middle, and then everyone gave way to a passage. The God of war was pulled away by the fighter in front of him like a dead dog. A bloodstain also appeared on the ground. The fighter said with a smile: "sorry everyone, my God of war has caused you trouble. I''m really sorry, next is our family business." Gasping, the God of war said, "help me, help me!" Before the words were finished, the whole person was thrown away and directly appeared thousands of meters away. Then the figure of the fighter disappeared. You can see the collapse of the mountains and rivers. The beasts were shocked. Xuanwu was also a turtle shell pain. Even he could not resist the attack. It was too violent. While his heart trembled, the animals around him were just like this. Maybe the God of war was so powerful that he was trained by a fighter. Qinglong soon saw the person he knew, and then said, "Ye Ziqing, why are you here?" "In fact, we have started a battle in Taiyuan city to decide the outcome of the evil clan and the mortal world. It is in Taiyuan City, so we are gathering the strength of the whole mortal world to go to Taiyuan city." Ye Ziqing said calmly, that''s what he said, but as for whether the other party will go or not? It''s all about what they mean. Lord huoyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be there by then. After all, we come down to unify the whole mortal world. Now we don''t have to run around step by step. It''s good for us." Lord Tianshan naturally followed Lord huoyun. He also said, "I will follow him. We are all for this purpose, so we will pass. What about you?" When Xuanwu heard the words of the Lord of Tianshan, he immediately nodded and said, "I will follow the elder!" Xuanwu is still planning to stay with the Lord of Tianshan Mountain. You know, the Lord of Tianshan Mountain is an expert in earth elements. He is more powerful than himself. He has many things he doesn''t understand. He wants to ask for advice, so he nodded his head and followed him without saying a word. Rosefinch naturally is the same, because she thinks that if she follows Lord huoyun for a period of time, it will be a little difficult to improve her combat effectiveness. Now she has a good opportunity. If she misses it, she won''t know when it will be next time, so she answers without saying a word. A lot of people here have the same idea. Bai Hu nods happily. After all, the swordsman is here, but he loves the swordsman very much. They have the same personality, and they can learn a lot from each other. Therefore, three of the four beasts agree. Then Qinglong is the only beast left. His attitude is not very important. After all, all the three beasts agree. It doesn''t matter how much his fighting ability is. After all, he has gathered a lot of powerful fighting power. The forces under Qinglong are also a little ready to move. After all, after this battle, they know how powerful the evil clan is. It''s not as simple as they think. If they continue to shut down their country, they may be killed one day! Qinglong himself knows that if it wasn''t for the help of huoyun Lord this time, he would be killed by the evil clan. The fighting power of the other side is beyond their expectation. If it continues like this, his mortal power will be swallowed up. You have to know that their virtual divine beast space in the ascending world and the mortal world has been destroyed. As for the Zeus world, they can''t go, so they can only practice here. They can''t fight casually as if they were in the void world. If they die in the mortal world, they are really dead. So they became extremely cautious, but because of this battle, Qinglong also understood that it was not safe to continue like this. Maybe they would have a good future. After all, the God of war is really powerful. If he wants to become the king of God, he must learn from each other well, and then he can be qualified to call himself the king of God! "Let''s go there together. After all, I have long wanted a unified mortal world!" Qinglong said helplessly. In fact, he couldn''t find a suitable reason, so he casually said that he left the area with many beings, except the God of war who was beaten in the distance and the fighter who was crazy. Chapter 962 Just at this time, there was a bright sound in the area of Mingcheng. In fact, the distance between the demon clan and Mingcheng was not very close, but it was too loud. It was impossible for the presence of the demon clan not to hear it. Huoyun Zunzhu Dan said: "it''s an evil clan, or a powerful evil clan. Do you want to go and have a look?" Tianshan Lord Dan said: "anyway, our goal is to deal with the existence of the evil clan. Of course, we can''t let it go now, and it seems that there are still surviving forces there." With this saying, the four great beasts were also a little shocked and said, "no, there are still forces in the eastern region. I thought we were the only ones alive." They didn''t talk much. They went there. Ye Ziqing also had a headache. It turned out that it was the direction of Mingcheng. He didn''t expect that Mingcheng was still alive. He thought it had been smashed, so he didn''t go back. I didn''t expect that I was still struggling to support it. So it''s the past right now. Now it shouldn''t be too late, right? In front of the many evil families are also a rush into them, the city is completely unable to resist, looking at the huge kilometer size of the evil giant, Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong are also ugly. He roared: "my son was killed in the eastern region, aren''t you?" The big hand shrouded, the elements between heaven and earth were pulled down, and the power of various elements condensed and rushed to Xing Tiancheng. Boom! Unable to resist at all, Xing Tiancheng was crushed down and his sword turned into blood light to protect himself. If he didn''t protect himself in this way, he would have been killed long ago! His face is very ugly, did not expect that the other side is so powerful, even stronger than the evil son, this should be the existence of the evil son, even more powerful than the evil son! The attack of the moon sky is also emerging, and the moonlight on his body is shining, but now it''s broad daylight, and his attack means are not so many. When the moonlight rushes out, it hasn''t completely rushed to the evil giant in front of him, and all the moonlight is swallowed up by a mass of black gas, which immediately turns into a huge fist. Yue Changkong resisted in a hurry, but he was finally hit hard. His whole body was smashed into the mountain. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his spirit was a little trance. His body was not as strong as Xing Tiancheng. After hitting the target, all of these black Qi are transformed into a cage, intending to trap the moon sky in front of us. However, I have artifact in my hand, which can not only transmit other people back, but also exchange myself. He catches up with an evil clan in the realm of eternal life. In an instant, he is exchanged. He enters into the evil clan, and the evil clan in the realm of eternal life is pressed in the cage. The next second is thousands of needles and thousands of thorns. There is no chance to resist. The other party did not expect to kill a strong evil clan in the realm of eternal life. The evil giant felt as if he had been teased. His face was very ugly. The attack on his hand broke out completely. Even if there were many evil families around the moon sky, he ignored them. In an instant, he pressed them down. These evil families were also a little terrible. Not only did they not leave, they directly turned into dark shadows and caught the moon sky in front of him. If the moon is shot in the sky, it''s hard not to die! At this time, a strong force in front of the giant hand to resist down, the whole earth is broken, simply can not resist the impact of this force, his whole body is shaken: "go Yue Changkong looks at the Warcraft in shock. It is the embodiment of chivalry. Warcraft resists in front of her and tries her best to resist the attack of this hand! Many shadows around are killed in an instant. These evil families are not the opponents of the three monkeys at all. The three monkeys cooperate with chivalry and rescue the moon sky. Then they leave quickly. But chivalry is not so fast. When the whole big hand hit the earth, a powerful storm broke out in it, and the air waves were huge. Chivalry could not resist it. It was blown away, and its own Warcraft body could not bear the storm. In an instant, it was beaten back to its original shape, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and its face was very pale, Just to resist, I used up all my strength. Chivalrous mouth: "now quickly leave here, this abnormal is not we can resist, can only escape to the North!" Many of the existence around is also recognized, but now Xing Tiancheng has not come out. If it is like this, maybe Xing Tiancheng will have to resist the evil giant alone. You know, the evil giant is extremely powerful. If it is like this, maybe he will be completely killed! This is something that moon sky can''t do. He said in an instant, "you leave first. I''ll help Xing Tiancheng make some time and space!" At this time, a figure appeared in front of them. It was the dragon''s tooth sitting on the dragon horse with a long gun. He said in a light way: "you can leave here now. Save Xing Tiancheng and leave it to me! After all, you are still so young, there is no need to consume it, but I''m almost there. This is my limit. You must live well! " In an instant, all his breath burst out, burning his own blood and all his own, and the whole body was boiling up. Originally, there was only a faint realm of heaven, but now it tore everything. The dragon and horse under him also roared from the sky, which was a voice never heard before. It was a kind of sadness and excitement, What kind of emotion is that? Maybe only the two guys on the scene knew it. Long Ya said, "I only know one move in my whole life, that is to be a thousand. Now let''s have a look at the most brilliant one!" Boom! The whole earth is unable to resist this outbreak, the wind and dust together with their own impact shaking in the void, it seems that it is just a step, but this step broke all, with their own burning shot rushed to the front of the battlefield, roaring continuously! It looks like a real dragon is roaring in it, and there are many shadows around it. It''s a long spear team that has been transformed by itself. From a distance, it looks like a real army! This scene is really spectacular. It''s just a scene I haven''t seen. It''s too shocking. Thousands of troops are roaring, smashing the world and rushing to the evil army with overwhelming momentum! Chapter 963 Although the evil army is very powerful in front of us, there are not many immortality realms, just a lot of them. The real strength is the evil giant in the distance. So when we see the Dragon tooth''s one thousand riders in front of us, all the beings are a little flustered. There is no attack yet. It''s frightening to death on the momentum. It''s too terrible. The whole earth is crushed and there is no intact place left! All the surrounding areas are damaged, and the terrible pressure falls down. The spear is like a sword. There is no existence that can be resisted at all. In an instant, it is torn open a gap, and the existence that wants to leave is involved in and smashed before it is completely left! One by one, they gather their own attacks. An old man''s hand moves, and a wine gourd appears. Instead of wine, the water poured out is black soul killing water. Even the realm of longevity can''t resist. He doesn''t believe that the Dragon tooth can resist by burning all his own realm of longevity! Long Ya is not aware now. He uses all he has to attack. The water of killing souls is very powerful and really terrible. Before his attack is near, he is disintegrated for more than half of the time. The strong people in the realm of longevity around him also attack at the same time. They instantly break the shadow around him, and the momentum of thousands of troops is broken in an instant. There was only one dragon horse roaring and fighting with the Dragon tooth, but it was too passive. He was surrounded by the water of killing souls. It was impossible for the Dragon tooth to break through. His surroundings became extremely fragile. The evil clan in the realm of eternal life surrounded the Dragon tooth step by step. When they saw the moon, they yelled, "no! No When they want to rush past, it''s all over. Hundreds of weapons are thrown out from the practitioners of the evil clan at the same time. Their attack is extremely powerful. They kill all of them in one breath. They don''t have time to rush through the moon sky at all. The whole body of the Dragon tooth is penetrated, and the war horse under him is the same. There is no extra force to resist and there is no room to dodge. His whole body is paralyzed, he does not have any feeling, his blood is also burned out at this time, all the breath also disappeared, vitality in hundreds of weapons at the same time to kill the moment, he died in one of them, his eyes are back, he is also a reflection, but in the end everything is gone. Before he died, what he thought was all his life. At last, a figure appeared. It was the person who changed his life. If it wasn''t for him, he might not be able to live until now and realize his lifelong dream. That is to be a hero! Using all his strength to do what he wants to do, he can now raise his hand, lift it to the people behind him, and finally fall down quickly. His life is also all gone, just like this in the body of Longma fell, both died together, the hands of the gun is also on the ground, issued a clear sound. The powerful dragon tooth was killed in this way. All this is because of the soul killing water in front of him. The soul killing water is so terrible that it can''t be broken by ordinary existence. Even if the powerful realm of longevity exists, it can''t be broken quickly, let alone the Dragon tooth in front of him. "In this way, let you sacrifice my soul killing water!" The old man''s eyes were a little distressed. He didn''t expect that the other party could penetrate his own soul killing water. If it wasn''t for the many evil families around him, maybe his own soul killing water would be completely penetrated, which he couldn''t accept! In the hands of the soul killing water is also released, instant towards the front of the Dragon teeth swallow down! Everyone saw this scene, and every one of them was burning with murder. Xing Tiancheng also saw that scene, his eyes turned red, and his blood burst out. The evil giant could feel the shaking in his hands. Unexpectedly, Xing Tiancheng, who was pressed by himself, had the strength to resist, And the power is still risingˇ° It''s a thorn His hand was burned. This kind of burning still came from the soul. He couldn''t resist it at all. He felt a little burning pain all over his body. His eyes became incredible and he said, "this breath is very familiar, blood clan?" His eyes were wide open, and all the evil in his body broke out, turning into ribbons and rushing to Xing Tiancheng. But now Xing Tiancheng has exchanged consciousness with the sword in his hand. At this time, a long sigh comes out: "ah!" When this sound came out, all the ribbons around him were burned instantly. It was a kind of burning of blood light, not the burning of fire elements. It directly tore the surrounding space and appeared in front of the evil giant. The sword in his hand was also the first time that his true face appeared at this time. It was a blood red sword, which was winding up and down with blood, There is a bright red blood flower on it, which is the totem of the whole blood clan, the flower of blood! The sword in his hand suddenly came out, and the void in front of him was trembling slightly. It turned into blood red, and became the same color as the blood sword in his hand. In an instant, the evil giant in front of him was also shaken, and his whole body was cut out of the sword. He stepped back a few steps, and the blood sword on his chest was still fast swallowing his evil spirit. He didn''t know why he didn''t do it just now. It seemed that he was absent-minded for a while, and he said, "who are you? Didn''t the blood clan be killed by our ancestors long ago? " "The way of the world has changed for thousands of times. I''m not sure whether your ancestors killed all our blood clan. But when you meet such a predestined friend today, it''s also right to send him a fortune!" The old man in front of him has completely controlled Xing Tiancheng''s body, but he doesn''t want to give up the appearance of Xing Tiancheng''s body, and portrays everything he has into Xing Tiancheng''s body. That is to say, today''s fighting and everything he uses will be remembered by Xing Tiancheng. Xing Tiancheng was a little puzzled. Why did the old man help himself in this way? One to two said that he was not the existence of the blood clan, and had nothing to do with the blood clan. But in fact, when he was involved in the relationship with the demons, his fate changed. He should not have been the carrier of the blood sword, but his fate was constantly changing, which also changed the blood sword! Chapter 964 At this time, Xuejian fully believes that Xing Tian has become his master. He also uses up all he has and starts to assist Xing Tiancheng in front of him. At this time, he raises his hands. There are all kinds of blood in his hands, and the sound of water comes out behind him. There is a gap in the void in the distance, from which countless blood lights burst out and crash down, like a waterfall of 30 million feet, which is very spectacular and attractive. Basically, the blood gas around him was pulled and swayed. Xing Tiancheng, who was standing in it, seemed to be the center of the blood gas. Even the evil giant in front of him also had a little shaking in his eyes. He was even higher than the evil son, but he didn''t expect that he would feel afraid. It was an unprecedented feeling. Xing Tiancheng restrained himself instinctively. The evil family and the blood family were mutually reinforcing and restraining, just to see who was more powerful! Now it is obvious that Xing Tiancheng is a little more powerful in front of him. Standing in the void, he waves his blood sword in his hand, and the sea of blood behind him rushes out in an instant, brushing his whole body. Every cell of his body is opened, absorbing the power inside and becoming a part of it. "River of blood!" When Xing Tiancheng''s long sword moves, the blood river around him also waves for it. He swings back and forth in his own long sword and surges with it! "Chop!" The long sword in my hand turns into a bloodstain and breaks through the long tunnel. A lot of blood melts into it and becomes a part of the blood sword. Everything around it condenses into it and becomes a part of the blood sword. The originally plain Blood Sword has now become a hundred Zhang Long Blood Sword. It condenses all of its own blood and immediately cuts down fiercely! "No, it''s impossible. I can''t be killed!" The evil giant''s eyes were frightened. He found that his blood was completely suppressed, and he could not move at all. It was a kind of suppression on the plane, not on the realm, which made him unable to move directly. If the strong man in the universe was not like this, but Xing Tiancheng was so terrible that he swallowed up all he had. Stop! His own blood is also a part of the blood sword at this time. He can only watch each other''s Blood Sword break open the sky and cut down to his own body! When he was proud, his son also became one of the most powerful evil sons. Basically, as long as there is no accident, it is not a problem for him to become such an evil god. But I didn''t expect that his son was killed not long ago today! It''s still killing very quickly. The breath before death is around here. I just saw the Ming City in front of me. In a moment, I was going to attack. I was going to kill the Ming City and then enter the demon clan. But I didn''t expect that I was on the hard bench! In front of Xing Tian''s eyes, he was kneaded by himself at will, but he didn''t expect that he could easily kill his own blood clan, or the ancestor of blood clan! If you want to know the existence of Laozu, don''t say that he is an evil god. Even if a hundred evil gods come, they are not attacked by each other with one finger. Although the current blood clan Laozu seems weak, it''s not easy to kill himself? The sword cuts everything in front of us. The body of the evil god is split in two at this time. The earth trembles at this moment and separates the two sides. Everything around us is divided by the blood sword at this moment. There are two levels of yin and Yang, life and death. It looks very spectacular. All the beings behind are stunned. Even those evil people who are ready to attack are trembling in their eyes. They can''t imagine that the giant of evil people who are thousands of meters in size has been killed like this. It''s more powerful than the evil people! Their eyes were shaking, and they didn''t dare to say a word. Their eyes were dull, and they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The old man''s wine gourd also rolled down. Now, where does he have the mood to pay attention to so many things? They are not afraid of death, but now their Lord has been killed, and they suddenly lose their backbone, So fear of death is another matter. Both eyes lost their brilliance and fell to the ground in an instant. That was their belief. Now their belief collapsed, and their whole body collapsed in an instant. But Xing Tiancheng didn''t feel any joy. The blood sword in his hand absorbed all the evil spirits in front of him into the blood sword. It was a great tonic. It directly made the Blood Sword shine. But the old man in his body also dissipated a little bit, just like the Dragon tooth left his side. But he didn''t have any way. He couldn''t keep them, let alone save them. He said, "master! What can I do to save you? I want to repay you The old man said with a smile: "well, I have only one spirit body left, and it''s still incomplete. It''s amazing to survive in the blood sword. Today''s World War I has consumed all I have. I can''t stay in this world any more, and there''s no way to revive." "Although our blood clan was killed by the evil clan at that time, the eternal holy instrument of our blood clan, the flower of blood, was not destroyed and entered your xuanhuang continent. I can feel that he is very close, very close, on the other side of the western region! Maybe I won''t appear and tell you these things before, but I''m going to leave after all, so I''ll tell you everything I know! " "In fact, the evil clan is not as simple as you think. They are not only powerful in this place, but also powerful in all aspects, even in the outside world! You don''t need to know this. In the future, there will be an existence that can enter the outside world. Who will that person be? The way of heaven can''t be inferred! In this turbulent world, the evil clan should never be underestimated. He has an ambition to dominate all "And I''m willing to choose you to be my successor. The most important thing is that you and them are connected with the line of destiny, which is the line of destiny that I have never seen, and the force of Qi and blood that I have never felt. So I''m willing to support you, help you, and make you the leader of the blood clan. But I also hope you can promise me to revive my blood clan, Let the blood clan appear again in front of people''s eyes, once again in the universe star sky Chapter 965 "In the sea of stars again!" This sentence has been echoing in Xing Tiancheng''s mind, which is the last wish of the ancestors of the blood clan, and also the high hope for Xing Tiancheng. And what he said is related to that line of destiny, maybe it''s the demons, right? He does not know, but from now on he has a new identity, that is the highest leader of the blood! When he opened his eyes, he found that everything he saw around him was different. Even if he wanted to, he could play with everyone''s blood in his hands. His body also changed, as if it was completely integrated with the blood sword. He completely remembered everything just now, and his body became very powerful, Even if you want to, you can attack at any time. But his eyes also all fell on the body of those evil families, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s you. Let''s bury the Dragon teeth with you!" In an instant, all the blood vessels of the evil clan could not be controlled, and all of them emerged. They became blood cells and entered the blood sword, enriching Xing Tiancheng''s power. Now, as long as Xing Tiancheng is willing, he can break through the third plane at any time, and become a strong man in the universe! But now he doesn''t have this idea, because there are still many things to do. When he was preparing to go to the moon sky, hundreds of terrible breath came towards him, and even several breath similar to the evil god just now. How could these exist? Are they all accomplices of that evil god? If this is the case, he is not an opponent at all, his eyes become extremely ugly, is he going to die here after all? He is not reconciled, he wants to kill all the evil families, has the absolute strength to kill the existence of these evil families, and then revenge for the Dragon tooth! But now facing so many strong men, he can''t be an opponent at all. He can''t feel the moon and sky in the distance, but he can''t move at all. He is clearly a strong man in the realm of eternal life, but now he feels that the practitioner in the realm of eternal life has not played much role and can''t play his own ability and level, He gritted his teeth and looked at the figures slowly emerging in the distance, which are the existence of the realm of longevity. "Xing Tiancheng!" An excited voice came out from a distance. When Xing Tiancheng heard the familiar voice, he widened his eyes and saw that the clouds were broken and the figure slowly emerged. Xing Tiancheng was stunned. Many sacred beasts and a group of practitioners in the realm of eternal life come slowly towards Mingcheng. Among the practitioners in front of them, ye Ziqing can be seen at a glance. In fact, ye Ziqing was always in the Ming City, so Xing Tiancheng was taught by him, only when he was very young. After all, Xing Tiancheng and ye Ziqing had a natural sword body at that time. But later Ye Ziqing went out and walked around. He didn''t expect to see sun Tianyu. Later, he stayed in Taiyuan city because of sun Tianyu''s affairs. However, because of the powerful evil clan, he thought that Mingcheng had been destroyed for a long time, so he didn''t come back to have a look. Now when he comes back, he is a little excited to see Xing Tiancheng. This is his hometown. He walked quickly, looked at the surrounding scenes, and asked a little puzzled: "just now we heard a strong collision sound in the demon clan, and there is a very strong blood. How can we become so calm now?" "Because I''m the one who just made these attacks and scenes." Xing Tiancheng opened his mouth and said that his tone was very flat. He couldn''t hear too many changes and feelings. The most important thing was that long ya, who had been together with them for more than two years, was killed. He was really not happy. In the moon sky, they also came this way. In fact, we can see that the battle was very fierce. There were a lot of dead people and a lot of debris. The well planned city was completely destroyed. "Now we are going to Taiyuan city. Would you like to come with us?" Ye Changqing didn''t know what happened to them and didn''t ask too much. After all, asking now didn''t have much effect. He just looked at them and wanted to get their answers. There are only a few thousand people in this city now. There are really too few practitioners who can be regarded as combat effectiveness. It would be a burden to take them to Taiyuan city like this. But ye Ziqing doesn''t care about these things. He wants to see Xing Tiancheng''s attitude. Xing Tiancheng pondered for a while and said, "if we can take them there, we can go there together, but I don''t think Taiyuan city can accommodate so many practitioners." After hearing Xing Tiancheng''s reply, ye Ziqing shook her head and said, "you can rest assured that Taiyuan city will make good arrangements. You only need to go there. But when the time comes, the full-scale outbreak of fighting will start. Maybe it will be like today. So no matter what, it will be the same everywhere." After hearing this, Yue Changkong said, "if this is the case, we are willing to stay around Taiyuan City, but we will not directly enter Taiyuan city. We need Taiyuan city to protect our development and safety. We have our own resources and capabilities." Ye Ziqing understood the meaning of the moon sky. Although it was destroyed, they still had the capital to make a comeback. But they still felt that their strength was not enough, so they planned to protect their development with the help of Taiyuan city. Ye Ziqing nodded and said, "there is no problem with this. We are willing to develop around us. If you can develop at that time, it will be very good for Taiyuan city." In fact, the most valuable thing in Mingcheng is the Tongtian tower in the center. They want to move it, but they find that it can''t be like this. In fact, Taitian now says that it can be done. He says, "give me the Tongtian Tower! I''m going in for a while now. You''ll follow the long moon and the sky. The construction of Mingcheng is all up to you. I believe you can do a good job! " Both of them set foot on different roads and do different things, but both of them have only one purpose in mind, that is to become stronger. The moon sky nodded heavily and said, "just rest assured, today''s things will not happen again, I promise you!" Xing Tiancheng said: "I will not let today''s things happen again!" Chapter 966 Looking at Xing Tiancheng''s back as he entered the Tongtian tower, all the people on the scene also trembled. It seemed that what they saw was no longer a simple practitioner, but a sea of blood. The internal Qi and blood rolled up, and they immediately waited for each other''s disappearance to calm down. "Let''s go to Taiyuan city now. As for Ming City, I will also help with the construction. After all, I am also a member of Ming City, but it''s my fault that I didn''t take part in the later things!" Ye Ziqing was a little sorry and said that his words were full of apologies. Yue Changkong waved his hand and said, "master, these things have passed. Some things can''t be saved after they have passed, so let''s go!" Longya''s body was swallowed up, so there was no existence that could be preserved. So he walked towards Mingcheng. On the way, every practitioner''s heart would flash the last scene, the thousands of troops and horses, the thousands of riders! In the past, I really thought that it was stupid to be a dragon tooth who could only ride a thousand horses, but now I think that the Dragon tooth who could ride a thousand horses is the real knight! In the western region, the battle ended long ago, and a number of powerful practitioners were trained. Only a month ago, the battle was very fierce, and the whole city was almost destroyed. Looking at the water seeds in front of him, the river master''s stop has reached the limit. Even if he wants to absorb the power around him, he can''t do it. He is a little flustered and looks at the attacks from all directions. The snowflakes in the ice sky fall directly, and the sky and the earth are frozen. The boundless snowflakes are floating in the void, and the cold inside is particularly pressing. Standing in the distance, you can feel the bitter cold. The girl''s eyes are also ice blue, which looks like ice flowers. Behind her, there are a pair of ice blue wings, with a light blue crown floating on her head. It looks like a queen. She is very domineering, and her breath is all burst out, perfectly soft with the ice and snow array! The attack of water seed is the attack of water element, but I didn''t expect that it was completely frozen when it reached the mid air, and the snowflakes on it also fell in an instant, bombarding each other''s body, bringing the effect of freezing! At this time, the girl also took a step forward, the cold air in her hands also gathered in an instant, and formed a long sword, which immediately fell fiercely and chopped out towards the void in front of her eyes! The cold air inside also came, freezing the screen in front of us. The defense of water seeds is really strong. Even if it is a move, it can not be completely broken, and it can also dissolve the ice element in front of us. But this is not only an attack of ice element, but also a simultaneous attack of many beings around us. Vajra''s double fists are also swung. There are many shadows in the double fists here. That is his true body of Dharma. The immortal Vajra is extremely fierce in the void. In an instant, the double fists follow! The terrible power of destruction is emerging in it. The whole void is about to be smashed. It turns into a little shadow on the fist. The gold element is also converging on it, and the fierce gold element is converging on it, forming a destructive, destructive and powerful attack! The moment is to go down, the water seed in front of us is also hit by the moment, the ice element in our defense is broken in an instant, and there are layers of fragmentation on it, which is not irresistible at all! This pair of fists is too powerful. Shuiyuan seed knows that this is not all the strength of the other side. The gold element on it also completely emerges at this time. It is fused on the fist, and then it falls down hard! In front of me, the broken screen cover has expanded its cracks and is teetering in the wind and rain. It is not the opponent of Vajra fist at all! "Next is our attack!" The red moon witch smiles, and the flame on her body turns into maple leaves. These maple leaves flow behind her and condense into a large array. All kinds of fire elements are in the array. Then, with the red moon witch''s gesture, all the attacks fall down, just like the meteors of heaven and earth. They smash down hard and fall towards the screen cover! The roaring sound is continuous. We can see that these fire elements are too fierce to attack, and the impact ability is also very strong in an instant. When they are soft with the ice elements, the magic power is even more terrifying. In fact, the Witch of the red moon has planned to cooperate with her for a long time, so now the effect is surprisingly good. It was a bit of a conflict at the beginning, but it gradually softened together and suddenly turned into a powerful force to fall down directly. The screen cover in front of us also made a broken sound. The already fragile screen cover now has to be torn apart at any time. There are cracks all around, only one last move! At this time, Li Long also used his own sword. His sword contained the power of the five elements and the supreme power of destruction. When a huge golden dragon appeared and roared, it became the black dragon of destruction. The black and red became the lightning of destruction and spread in all directions. It filled the clouds directly and spread its wings! The air of destruction on the body is particularly frightening. If all of them gather together, it''s no problem to destroy the void, but now they are concentrated together and rush to the screen in front of them! He rushed out with the surrounding forces, and the breath inside was also rising. The gas of destruction reached its peak at this time, tearing apart everything around him in an instant, coming out with irresistible momentum, tearing the screen in front of him in an instant, and he was not their opponent at all. The water seeds behind the screen want to resist, but these attacks are really crazy. The Lord of the river is also an absorption. He absorbs all the water elements that the other side can mobilize, so the other side has no ability and capital to resist. At this moment, all the power gathered between a point, tearing space-time, there are black holes, suddenly directly engulfed each other, dragged it into the dark, slowly dissipated, no longer exist! Directly like this with all the power to disappear in the black hole, without leaving any traces and breath, it was directly killed cleanly! But this battle is not simple. No practitioner can be in good condition. One by one, his strength is exhausted. Li Long is also extremely weak. After all, this is only the second time that he has used the power of destruction. Chapter 967 Li Long almost passed out in a coma, but fortunately, he also adapted to the power of destruction and could slowly recover and adjust. He reluctantly stood and looked at the mess in front of him. He was a little distressed. After all, this is his own immortal city. It''s just a battle and it''s destroyed like this. Not to mention Li long, even some strong people around are a little distressed. The Lord of the river is very sorry and says, "I don''t know that it''s the body of water. If I know that it''s the body of water, I won''t help each other activate their body easily." The river Lord''s apology is very sincere. He has said all he has, even the things that his life is coming to an end. When he said this, the Lord of life said sadly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I might have been able to live for you then. You don''t need to be like this, do you? " "It''s long enough. I think my life span is about the same. In fact, I just look around this time. I didn''t expect to accept apprentices. If it''s suitable, I will certainly teach all of my own. I just didn''t expect to see such a constitution in the mortal world. It''s really amazing." The Lord of the river was smiling, looking forward to and excited. He didn''t see any disappointment and loss. Indeed, as he said, the Lord of the river has lived for a long time. Basically, from the beginning of heaven and earth, the Lord of the river existed. He was the oldest among the people, so he was also indifferent to life and death, and just found his own successor, who could inherit all of his own, but his recklessness brought some small mistakes. But now there is no one who will blame the river master in front of us, because if we call them, it will be the same. "Don''t move now. Your consumption is too serious this time. If you continue to do so, your life will be greatly reduced!" The Lord of life opened his mouth and said that he directly opened the flowers around him, and a ray of light came down from it and fell on the bodies of all practitioners. Feeling the warm air above, they all feel that their wounds have completely recovered, and even the lost mana has come back quickly. The recovery speed is a little fast. The Lord of the river can feel that his time has slowed down, and he can probably live longer. Now he still has a lot of things to do, so he can''t leave like this, He also intends to cultivate many practitioners in front of him. So people are also quickly beginning to recover, Shuiyuan is still in the process of enlightenment, but because of the disappearance of the water source seeds, her sentiment becomes clearer and faster. Originally, she has made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the heavenly palace, reached the realm of harmony, and is still rising, as if she is about to reach the realm of eternal life. Now her practice speed has no obstacles. She doesn''t need to be absorbed by the seeds of water source. She can master her practice. Therefore, her practice is just accumulated. The more she is now, the faster her practice speed is. With her mouth slightly raised, she can feel really relaxed. Many practitioners in the distance also feel that the power of elements in their bodies has become incomparably pure. With a little influence, it can be said that this immortal city is making a change. This is what happened a month ago. A month later, their overall strength has been improved. On the contrary, there are not many strong people who have risen to the realm of heaven. There are a lot of practitioners in the realm of heaven, and there will not be as few as before. We can catch a large number of strong people in the realm of heaven. There are a lot more people in the realm of longevity. There are also a lot of people who are ready to reach the realm of longevity. They are only a little bit different from the realm of longevity. As long as the time is ripe, they will naturally break through and reach the realm of longevity. They are also practicing with their respective tutors. The Lord of the river will specially train the water element, and then they are practitioners of various water elements. Their realm perception is also improving very fast. Shuiyuan also felt that he could almost break through and reach the realm of eternal life. The Lord of the river looked at Shuiyuan in front of him and said, "if you break through and reach the realm of eternal life, you can go to a higher and farther place, but then what you need is to kill the existence of water seeds in your body. Do you have confidence?" With this saying, Shui yuan nodded his head and said, "now I only have this choice, and I am not only a water seed, but also a master. I don''t think they are my rivals!" Today''s Shui yuan can be said in this way. Water itself is the main attack, while the main task of the river is to assist. If the two are combined, the means and power that can be burst out are not as simple as talking about casually! Therefore, if Shuiyuan really meets the same realm as himself, it''s definitely a massacre. The opponent can''t be Shuiyuan''s opponent at all. If the existence of longevity realm is against shangshuiyuan, it''s not so easy to defeat Shuiyuan, or even a careless one will be defeated by Shuiyuan. The Lord of the river was also a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that Shuiyuan''s perception was so fast and his absorption capacity was so terrible. As long as it was something he had said, the other party could write it down once. Some very difficult rules and skills could be practiced successfully in just a few days. Later, he even finished a skill in a few hours, Basically, it has completely inherited the clothes of the Lord of the river. The Lord of the river is also very satisfied with Shui yuan''s performance, which is also the case in other places. Now these practitioners are also feeling the sweetness. If they become stronger, they will feel that it''s OK to pay some price. They don''t think it matters to enter Taiyi. After all, what they need is only a place of practice and the existence of guidance. If they join Taiyi now, all these things will exist. This is what they want. A month later, on this day, they also ushered in a few uninvited guests. Looking at the figures in front of them, the red moon witch was a little surprised and said, "Why are you all down? And how did you come here? If you come down, you will follow those little guys, too? " Chapter 968 In front of us, an existence of the realm of longevity said: "we followed the hammer down, and now we are on the other side of Taiyuan city. As for the specific situation, after you call us, I will tell you one by one in detail." Taitian said that they came to the western region to look for the existing forces and ask them to help. Then one of the forces we can see is immortal city. When they enter here, they begin to talk. It was soon confirmed that they came to the immortal city. If so, it would save a lot of trouble. Taitian said that he could feel that the immortal city in front of him was not simple, and even stronger than the current Taiyuan City in terms of overall combat effectiveness. There are even several unfathomable breath and strength, then a shadow slowly appeared in front of the crowd, the first leader is the city''s leader Li Long! After that, he followed the deputy city master, Lieyu Chang, and then the strong men of each rising realm. King Kong was full of imposing pressure for any existence. These past existence also felt the authority of each other, and they were still so strong. "Too city Lord, you are welcome. Just sit down and let''s talk about it slowly. It''s said that you have news over there?" Li Long smiles at Taitian and says that he also has certain political ability now, so he is more attentive to these things. The moment he sits down is to ask these questions. After all, he doesn''t need to know too much about other things now. Soon, they began to talk with each other. After hearing this, the girl said, "that is to say, the full-scale war between the evil clan and the mortal world is just after the battle between hammer and evil cloud is over?" Taitian nodded and said, "yes, because both of them are the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma After hearing this, people also took a deep breath. In this way, the signal of full-scale war is completely in the hands of two little boys. If so, they really need to unite. After all, the real power of the evil clan is not weak. Even if they all fight at that time, they may not be rivals. Because in addition to the evil son, there is a higher existence, evil god! The evil god is just like the King Kong in front of them. They all belong to the powerful evil clan in the semi universe. If there is a full-scale war, if there is no unity in the mortal world, they are not the opponent of the other side, and will be slowly disintegrated by the other side. The beast mountain and the God King also knew this before they began to gather forces from all directions. It is absolutely good that they can become powerful. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they are not the opponents of the whole evil clan. After all, there are not only evil sons and evil gods in them, but also some powerful beings from the outside, Even the beast mountain and the God King have a headache. After hearing this, Li Long nodded and said, "we will provide support, but the foundation of our immortal city is here. We don''t plan to move, so we can establish a transmission burst between us." At this time, the figure of nothingness appears, and the other party is still Yuantai jiuchongtian, because the nothingness mouse can''t break the shackles around and break through the realm of Yuantai after all, and it can only be Yuantai jiuchongtian in the end of its life, so they are all Yuantai jiuchongtian when they appear. But Taitian said that they knew it was nihilistic. Although each nihilistic had only Yuantai jiuchongtian, they were not joking about their familiarity with the teleportation array. Basically, they were not as powerful as any of them. Even the existence of these eternal realms was the same. These strong people in the realm of immortality were also a little surprised when they saw a line of monsters in front of them and said, "is this a rat of nothingness? I haven''t seen it for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was such existence in the mortal world. " Xuyuan also negotiated with taitiancheng. They also reached a consensus to build ten teleportation arrays directly. When the time comes to support, it will be faster, and more practitioners will appear at the same time. But they must ensure the safety of teleportation arrays in Taiyuan City, otherwise they will be killed directly before they can stand firm, This is not worth the loss. After negotiation, they also began to build the teleportation array in front of them. After that, the flying pigs also saw some business opportunities, and then said, "is it time to start a full-scale war? We also have a lot of good things here. Would you like to have a look? " In his hands, there is a unique specialty of the immortal city, that is, all kinds of exotic animals. In fact, these are all formed because of the appearance of blood flowers. Every existence will change as long as it is alive and devours the blood flowers. This is what we see in front of us. Even plants can absorb blood flowers, and the direct varieties have changed, So now blood flower is the specialty of the whole immortal city. They can''t sell it directly, but there''s no problem selling these finished products like this. Taitian said that after seeing it, his eyes glowed and he said, "is this xuelinzhi? How long have these things disappeared? I didn''t expect that there are such precious things in the western region! It''s blood flower, isn''t it? And this is the blood carving In fact, the things in front of him were too precious. Some of them even existed for a long time. He didn''t expect that they could be taken out of each other''s hands. So he couldn''t hold his inner excitement. He nodded in a moment and said, "we really need these things. If you have more of these rare animals, We will definitely buy it a lot! " Taiyuan city is not a small place. They can''t imagine the passenger flow and capital turnover contained in their bodies. So Feizhu quickly found business opportunities. What he wanted to do was to open up the business chain between Taiyuan city and immortal city. In an instant, he said: "in fact, Taiyuan city master, what we businessmen pay attention to is you come and I go, So this time, the material is even a small transaction, but I need to get your trading pass of Taiyuan City, and then recognize that we will not destroy the city. If it is possible, these things can be sold to you! " In fact, these things are not very valuable in the immortal city, but if they are put in the Taiyuan City, they are really too valuable. They will definitely be robbed. Especially in the current war, who doesn''t want to improve their combat effectiveness and who doesn''t want to use more means to protect their lives? Chapter 969 Therefore, if these things appear in Taiyuan City, they are absolutely hot things. No practitioners will not be excited to see them. Therefore, Taitian said that without any hesitation, he directly accepted the conditions of flying pig. After all, these conditions are not excessive. He just wanted to obtain his trading pass for Taiyuan City and recognize the commercial status of indestructible city. In fact, if in the past, so many things are enough to be certified, not to mention now, if you are willing, there is no problem for Taitian to give them to you for free. In fact, Nannan is a little worried about hammering, but it''s the same now whether she can''t get through it or not. After all, it''s hammering''s own battle. No matter what, the outside world can''t intervene, and she can only worry about it in the past. Therefore, they also decided to cultivate their combat effectiveness on this side. If Taiyuan city is willing to enter, they can also come here to guide their practice. After all, the cultivation of immortal city is still very good, and their accomplishments break through very quickly, but they only have one condition, which is to join Taiyi. Now there is the first gate in the immortal city, which is taiyimen. It has been divided out and become an independent sect, which is taiyimen. It''s very different from the former Taiyi. Now it''s just the same. Later, it may gradually expand. At that time, Taiyi, the largest gate in the East, may reappear in the world. This is also a goal of Nannan and Chui Chui. This time they go down to the world, they have another goal, which is to reappear the glory of Taiyi! Taitian said that it is also fast to return to Taiyuan city and begin to complete the docking with the immortal city. This side is not as tortuous and bumpy as the east side. There are people in the southern region in the past. Now the southern region is on full alert. It''s very difficult to get in, but this time it''s Tianling who leads the team. As a powerful force in the southern region, Tianling also has a certain reputation. However, because of the invasion of the evil clan, the whole Tianzu is now fragmented, so it is very rare for Tianling to have another Tianren. Tianling has known this for a long time, but it is just unwilling to accept it. Seeing the ruins of the broken Tianzu, we can only sigh and walk towards the main city pool in the southern region. Now there is only one force there, that is, Yi Tianchi''s troops. Now the combat effectiveness here is not comparable to that of more than two years ago. Originally, the southern region is the most powerful, rich in resources, and has high talent of practitioners, so it is also very fast to improve, Under the leadership of Yi Tianchi, the whole southern region has basically become a very strong fighting force. Even if the evil gods attack, they may not break the defense line of the southern region. Looking at the magnificent palace, Tianling was also a little surprised. It was too luxurious. It covered an area of thousands of miles, with a height of 100 feet. There was gold and silver around, and there was a golden dragon and silver dragon carved around. It was very domineering. On the stairs of thousands of steps, there is only one figure, which is Yi Tianchi. Now Yi Tianchi is also the existence of the realm of longevity, and the combat power that can break out in the body is also the semi universe. Yi Tianchi looked at the spirit under him and said, "are you from Tianzu? I remember that the Tianzu was destroyed a long time ago. It was the first one destroyed by the evil clan. Your qi and blood are very strong and pure. It should be the princes in the Tianzu. What can I do for you? " Tianling respectfully said: "I''m from Taiyuan city. I was taken away from Tianzu long ago, so I don''t know what happened to Tianzu, and the little girl came here this time..." After finishing the whole story, Yi Tianchi laughed excitedly and said, "good! This smelly boy didn''t disappoint me. I thought he didn''t have much potential after he left. Even he didn''t grow up so fast, but I didn''t expect that he could get to this point so soon! " Seeing that Yi Tianchi is so happy, even those veteran cadres under him are a little confused. Although they are also a little trembling, I didn''t expect that the whole battle of the mortal world is actually concentrated on two little kids, which sounds a bit absurd. After all, their southern region is a bit closed now, and their own information and access to external information are blocked directly. Therefore, they have no idea that this kind of thing has happened in Taiyuan City, so most of them think that this is a kind of saying asking for reinforcements, which is also a bit novel. Originally, they thought Yi Tianchi would refuse. After all, Yi Tianchi is very powerful in this aspect. Someone tried to cheat Yi Tianchi before, but they didn''t expect to be seen through directly. But this time, the situation and result were unexpected. Yi Tianchi laughed? What''s more, this seems to agree. Tianling is also a little shocked. I didn''t expect that the other party has such an attitude. It''s said that the new overlord in the southern region is not very good at speaking, but now it seems to be almost successful? In fact, the existence of immortal realm behind Tianling is close to the existence of semi universe realm, and it is the strong one of immortal realm coming down from feisheng realm. In this way, it is very easy for yitianchi''s fighting power to kill yitianchi, and yitianchi can see the truth itself, so he can be sure that the words of Tianling are true. Then he said with a smile: "this is a good thing. Although our southern region can''t do without it now, we can build a transmission array with you Taiyuan city. If we really start fighting later, our southern region will also provide assistance for the first time!" This reply is very clear. It''s very rash to say that we intend to tie the whole southern region and Taiyuan city together. But in fact, many of them are recognized. All kinds of voices appear in the hall at one time. Yi Tianchi quickly recognized two kinds of answers, and then said with a smile: "if you are curious, you can go to Taiyuan city to have a look. If it is true, you can come back to talk about the situation, and the teleportation array will be handed over to you!" Soon the practitioners were selected. They didn''t believe that they didn''t support this plan. They immediately followed the spirit of heaven and left for Taiyuan city. The old dragon below was also a little uneasy and asked, "Yi Tianshan, at that time, we agreed that you would become the leader of this southern region, but it didn''t mean that you could make decisions without authorization, If this is a false thing, won''t we all have a loss? " Chapter 970 "Do you know that you''re going to do us a lot of damage?" Long Lao said faintly, this is what they said after Tianling left. Many aristocratic high-level officials are also a little against it. It''s too illusory. If the other party just came to ask for support, then the behavior just hit the other party''s heart. "Then tell me your opinion, and why is this method not good?" Yi Tianchi didn''t express anything. He asked you a rhetorical question directly. You have so many questions and opinions. It''s up to you to talk about it and see what you say. Long laodan said: "at present, there are many evil families in the four regions of southeast, northwest, and almost everywhere. Among the four regions, the southern region is the most powerful; The second is the eastern region. As for the western region and the northern region, they have no ability to resist at all and can survive on their local forbidden areas and other natural environment; But after a long time, our southern region has also been severely suppressed. Do you think other regions will be in a better situation than ours? " After hearing this, many practitioners also nodded, affirming that the thought of respecting the south is still deeply imprinted in their minds, which is also the arrogant thought of heaven. However, some people objected. A man stepped forward and said, "Mr. long, I agree with the emperor. After all, the communication between our southern region and the outside world is blocked, and we don''t know the information from the outside world. Therefore, although we can''t believe all the words of the practitioners from the outside world, we can still believe some of them." Naturally, many people agree with this point. After all, the two forces are almost the same, and they are 50-50% of each other. Therefore, in this palace, Yi Tianchi is not as good as his two old fellows except for relying on his own strength. But every time, someone will support their own practices and ideas. Before, they may be the old dragon, or the old man in front of them, but now they are the old man in front of them. As long as one side supports him, this decision can be carried on. After hearing this, Mr. Long''s face is very ugly. Yi Tianshan said, "in fact, the practitioners in that battle are my master''s disciples, so I''m willing to believe it, and I think this battle can be won by no means. If you are so stubborn, you can stay here! Today I won''t play these words and power games with you any more. Goodbye In an instant, the whole person took off his yellow robe and discarded his crown. The sound of gold and silver struck the earth and penetrated into every practitioner''s body. It was like a little bomb exploding in everyone''s heart, setting off a storm. "Bold!" Old dragon is stubborn and conservative, so when he sees Yi Tianshan treating Huang Pao like this, he suddenly feels uncomfortable. Thousands of practitioners around him also burst out their own breath, which is comparable to Yi Tianshan. There was no movement on the old man''s side, because he didn''t want to fight against Yi Tianshan. He also approved Yi Tianshan''s practice, but he didn''t say that he wanted to resist the influence of long Lao. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Anyway, it''s good for him. "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Yi Tianshan''s breath burst out at this time. The moment the Dharma phase real body emerged behind him, the practitioners on the side of long Lao began to tremble, and a great pressure fell from each other''s Dharma phase real body. Black river, which is the true body of Yi Tianshan''s Dharma. The river behind him is rolling and roaring. Water elements and dark elements are intertwined in it. The breath of it goes into every practitioner''s heart, making a little bit of black spots appear in their heart. The power of erosion of dark elements diffuses slightly at this time. When these black spots intrude into each practitioner''s heart, they feel a little bit of repression and grow up from the inside. Old dragon feels it, and his face is very ugly. Before, he thought Yi Tianshan was not powerful, so he released each other. But today, when the other person took action, they realized the terror of each other! This is a silent attack, without any signs, and without any perceptionˇ° Hum, take this traitor for me The old dragon came directly to Yi Tianshan, who was charged with an unwarranted crime. Yi Tianshan raised his mouth slightly and said, "if so, don''t blame me for being rude. From now on, the life and death of the southern region has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself!" After him, the long river emerged and turned into a huge shadow around him. He held it in his hands. The dark elements turned into flowing water, and a black flowing sickle appeared in his hands. As soon as I grasped it, the thrust from it swept away for a month and a half. Many practitioners who rushed to the front of the temple were shaken back, and there were more black spots in their bodies. However, when we fight now, we won''t pay attention to so many. All kinds of magical powers are used, and the old dragon''s attack is more fierce. At the moment when Yitian mountain condenses his own sickle, the wind and cloud are surging, and pieces of dragon scales are floating around Yitian mountain. At this moment, the dragon''s power is spreading. The forces inside are still piling up layer upon layer, and then they burst out to suppress and rush to the Yitian mountain standing in the middle. This attack has reached the point of space. If you want to break it, you must be stronger than these dragon scales. Yi Tianshan''s eyes were contemptuous and said, "these are still dragons!" His hand moved and his sickle moved with his heart. It was like flowing water. It swept all over the place. Before the scales were completely suppressed, they made a clear sound. They were cut apart in everyone''s eyes. There were dark elements on them, and they were assassinated by flying blades. Split all the scales in a flash, the attack from the illusion is also very strong, rushing to all the practitioners who are killed. They are in the realm of longevity, and they still have the power to resist. The means of defense, attack, and control sprang up in an instant. The space of Yitian mountain almost collapsed. The chains twinkled around and fell. The dragon''s head flickered, the Dragon chanted, and there was constant attack and fierce impact! The whole space in front of us was destroyed. There was no action or even a sound in Yi Tianshan. All practitioners thought that Yi Tianshan was destroyed like this. Chapter 971 "After all, your fighting capacity is not as good as that of the evil clan. Do you think this kind of cooperation can cause damage to me?" At this time, all the things disappear, and disappear in front of the public. Yi Tianshan, who is wrapped, appears intact in front of the public. His eyes are cold, and his murderous spirit slowly emerges. When long Lao saw it, his face turned pale. He thought that so many attacks could still bring certain damage to the other party, and even limit the other party''s action. But he didn''t expect that no damage or effect had been caused. How could Yi Tianshan exist in front of him? They have nothing to say now. Step by step back, such a battle is meaningless. There is no need for Mr. long to say. Even if Mr. long opens his mouth, they don''t dare to do it at will. Seeing all the retreating practitioners, Mr. long knows that this battle is over. Even if he opens his mouth to call people, no one will do it. Only in this battle can we understand how strong Yi Tianshan is, and how strong the evil clan was at that time! Now if Yi Tianshan leaves, it will be a devastating blow to the southern region, and they will not be good. But it''s too late to stay. As for the passage in the middle, Yi Tianshan comes out slowly, his eyes are cold, and he says: "from now on, do it yourself. As for the life or death of the southern region, it''s your own business." Looking at the distant Yi Tianshan, everyone''s eyes also become extremely respectful, it is in front of Yi Tianshan is too strong, so strong that they are afraid, unable to resist. "Why don''t you do it!" Dragon old looking at Yi Tianshan leave, full of murderous question in front of the old man. The old man said with a smile, "why should I do something that is not good for me? And in the situation just now, isn''t it the best if I don''t do it? Because now I don''t have to follow you. " This word falls, the old man whispers: "my emperor, please wait for me." Then quickly follow up, see this scene, long old face big change, especially ugly, this is the other party''s idea? It''s a good thing for Yi Tianshan. After all, Yi Tianshan is destitute. Besides his fighting power, he can''t help much in Taiyuan city. But now that you have this force, everything will be different. After all, your own fighting capacity is not weak. If you have help, you can rise faster and help more hammers. This is Yi Tianshan''s idea. Basically, one third of the power in the southern region was taken away by Yi Tianshan Mountain and went directly to Taiyuan city. The leaders were all the strong in the realm of eternal life, and the following realm was from Yuantai to Hedao realm. However, there were not many Hedao realms, so the combat effectiveness was not very strong. But for Yi Tianshan, that''s enough. The evil clans in various regions also received the information. The first one who received the information was the evil clans in the southern region. Their eyes were cold, and then they said, "leave some strength here, attack the Imperial Palace in the southern region, and then all the evil clans follow me to Taiyuan city!" "Yes In an instant, the fighting power of the evil clan was divided into two sides. When the soldiers started to act in two ways, their hands and feet were quick. Just after Yi Tianshan left, the southern region became the weakest, the war began. At this moment, the old dragon knows what kind of existence Yi Tianshan has been facing all the time? His eyes are also showing regret, but after all, they can only fight desperately against the evil attack in front of them. They want to help Yi Tianshan, but they don''t know that Yi Tianshan has completely cut off all contact with them. Now all the forces in the mortal world are gathering towards Taiyuan city. Taiyuan city itself connects the East and the West. Now every wasteland has been developed. If no one opens the area occupied by the Sha people, no one will disturb them. They can do whatever they want. When the battle is over, it''s not too late to find them to settle. The people inside the Sha nationality are very pale. They don''t know what to do. The ancestors of the Sha family have nothing to do. What happened in front of them is too sudden. I don''t know why. The forces in all regions are concentrated together. It seems that an all-out war is about to begin. They just don''t want to get involved, but now it seems that they don''t want to get involved and have to get involved. "Now all of us begin to practice, enter the secret place of the Sha nationality, and begin to improve our combat effectiveness. If we can achieve the realm of longevity, we must achieve it!" The eyes of the ancestors of the Sha nationality are very dignified. They have no way to enrich their fighting capacity. Wan Hushan nodded and said, "the integration of forces is almost the same now. I remember that hammer hammer was doing this thing more than a month ago. Now it''s our turn." "It''s true, but now the integrated forces also have leaders. If we want to lead them slowly, it may be a bit troublesome." The God King said, but he forgot the very important thing of one sword, that is, their fighting power is absolutely enough for all their existence to shut up. Now that Taiyuan city has absolute combat power, only the God King and the beast mountain can suppress all the existence on the scene, even the strong ones whose combat power has reached the half universe cultivation are not their opponents. "In fact, we don''t need too much management. They all have a leader, so it''s good to let them have their own autonomy. When the battle really breaks out, it''s enough to let them support us." Wanhushan''s method is very direct, and it is also recognized by all forces who enter Taiyuan city. Then one by one, they entered Taiyuan city. Now Taiyuan city has changed, and all kinds of forces around it have begun to stand in the forest. As for the northern region, it is more mysterious. If you want to enter it, it will be a little difficult. At this point, the girl said directly: "in the northern area, let me go. After all, I also want to see my mother." When the words come out, only a girl knows her parents, but her father is said to have fallen. At that time, the blood evil clan emerged because the superior of the evil clan absorbed his father''s blood essence and then evolved into a powerful blood evil clan. Chapter 972 So now there is only one mother left. Xuefeng really wants to go and have a look. He marches to the North alone. In the northern region, the fighting is continuous. The main reason is that the patron saint of the northern region, the ice emperor, was killed! This is clear to the existence of the northern region. In an ice and snow castle, there are many practitioners, but they are a little tired now. Looking at the constant clamor of the evil clan outside, they don''t have much physical strength. A man directly fell down and couldn''t say: "now we are completely trapped by the evil clan, if we continue to do this, We can''t wait for reinforcements. We are consumed here. " "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe someone will see it outside?" The same is true for the men on one side. Their ice and snow castle has opened up its last power and completely separated itself from the outside world. If the interior doesn''t want to, it can''t open the screen. So now the most obvious thing in the whole northern region is the ice and snow castle in front of us. There are too many forces in the ice and snow castle. The practitioners of Mordor in the eastern region also come here, and the existence of the mountain villa is here. Only because they come here, there are not many internal storage resources. Although they come here, they bring a lot of food resources. But after all, there are still too many people and a lot of distribution. Now there are more and more weak people. Even the outside evil families have directly absorbed and shielded the power of mana and law. Even if they have become the realm of longevity, they can not eat or drink, but they are blocked from absorbing the power of heaven and earth. It is very difficult for them to survive. Snow emperor''s face is also very ugly, but can''t fall down, he is the leader of this ice and snow castle, in any case, he has to hold on, light way: "how many people died today?" "Hundreds of people, too many of them have died now. Recently, a large number of practitioners have begun to die. If this continues, we will really be consumed alive!" A minister trembled his hands and said that there was not much mana in his body, and the breath of his voice was very weak. It was hard for him not to die if he wanted to continue to do so. There are a lot of practitioners sitting on one side, and Hua Wuchen''s face is very pale, but because of her high cultivation and good resistance ability, if it really breaks out, it will have good fighting power. She shakes her head and says, "if we continue to do this, our resources will be exhausted. Now there is no news from all major regions, and the evil clan seems to have a little action recently." Hearing this, Xuedi nodded and said, "it''s true that the activities of the evil clan have been a little frequent recently. Originally, they should have consumed our defense array during this period of time, but they haven''t moved recently, and they all begin to disappear; We just don''t know what''s going on? Is something big happening in other areas? " After all, their inner expectation is that they want other regions to be safe and sound, and then they come to help their northern region. Although they didn''t have a lot of contact with the outside world before, it is a cooperative relationship and the communication between them has never been broken, but the past two years have been too chaotic. "Why don''t we send a group out to have a look?" A minister said, it''s too hard to sit here waiting to die, but if you go out, it basically means you can''t come back. Most of the time, groups of practitioners who can''t resist go out, but they never come back, and no news has been sent back, so going out has become a taboo in the future. Unless you can''t stand it, go out and have a look. After hearing this, snow emperor sighed: "it''s time to open the screen. Let''s go on like this. We have no fighting ability in the future. Let''s rush out while we still have fighting power!" After these words came out, the whole conference hall was a sensation. All the practitioners looked at Xuedi and trembled and said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Now it''s the only choice, and recently the evil clan has become a little weaker. I don''t know if they have ambush, but we can''t afford it now." Snow emperor sighed and said, finally firm up, the breath burst out, if this continues, don''t say resistance, even without resistance, the whole city will be swallowed. This order was passed down all at once, and the whole city was a sensation. At first, they were a little against it, but after all, they agreed with it. It''s better to go out and fight and die in the battlefield than to wait for the losers here. For a moment, the whole ice castle has changed, and the shield is slowly opened. The ice element on it condenses all the existence around and instantly turns into a huge iceberg to suppress. The evil clan still resting in the distance was severely suppressed before they could react. A harsh roar came out: "enemy attack!" Immediately, a series of terrible ice cones burst out, an iceberg giant also penetrated from the ice, and a roar devoured a lot of evil practitioners. Before and after, all of them were attacked. The evil clan was attacked crazily for a moment, and the snow Emperor didn''t give them any chance. The practitioners of the realm of eternal life didn''t hesitate. They directly attacked the existence of many immortality cultivation under them with fire, and the murderous spirit was soaring. In a moment, many immortality practitioners were killed in the void. The ice and snow are also shaking wildly, and there are killing voices everywhere. Some of them are perishing, and some of them are self exploding practitioners. Basically, many of them have been repressed for a long time. Seeing the evil clan is an attack, and they don''t worry about the loss of their mana. The flower''s traceless hand moves, and the ribbons on her body turn into petals falling down, which is very gentle. But the petals falling down turn into a cannibal flower in an instant, open her mouth, and instantly devour the practitioners of the evil clan. Then, the sound of explosion comes out, which directly explodes. The killing power and effect are amazing. "You are looking for death!" An evil son appeared a long gun in his hand, on which a black dragon wound, roared and burst into the whole void with penetrating power. All the practitioners who stood here could not stand still and stepped back with pale face. "Kill But now they don''t care about their bodies. Even if they are in the realm of harmony, they will kill the evil son in front of them. Now they are only thinking about killing the evil family. The wind and snow around them turned into a bitter cold wind, condensed around them and became a terrorist attack. Chapter 973 These attacks are very powerful, and the fight is also very exciting. The girl who comes from a distance can feel the fluctuation of these forces from a distance, which is absolutely not simple. Her brow slightly wrinkled, light way: "is grandfather they fight?" In fact, she doesn''t know much about this northern region. She only knows that the leader of the northern region is his grandfather, Xuedi. Before, his cultivation was extremely close to the realm of ascension. Later, because of the fusion of the two worlds, his cultivation also made a rapid breakthrough and reached the realm of eternal life, and his outbreak on the battlefield was particularly terrifying. Basically, few practitioners can resist his attack, but there are still several powerful breath in it, which should be the breath of the evil son. Her speed is also accelerated, and she rushes directly to the battle area, and the Dharma phase real body behind her emerges. One by one, the ice Titans appeared. In the northern region, they seemed to have found their own territory, and their bodies became bigger. In a moment, they swung their big fists and fell into the distance. Boom! With the downfall of Mount Tai, the faces of many evil families changed. Seeing that the ice Titans appeared behind the Legion one after another, and the fighting power of these ice Titans was a little terrifying, they swept a lot of evil families with a single punch. They were all a little shocked when they were fighting. What''s the matter? Where do these ice Titans come from? Snow emperor looked at these ice Titans suspiciously. He had no impression of these ice Titans. In the history of the northern region, he did not say that these ice Titans would appear. The evil son''s face was ugly. In an instant, he changed his attack direction and rushed to the ice Titan behind him. When they got close, a figure slowly appeared in the evil army. The other side''s whole body was full of ice elements. His eyes were cold. The crown was on his own head. He looked very powerful and cold. These evil children are a little stunned. In fact, the girls are too beautiful and full of attraction. They unconsciously swallow their saliva and don''t know how to describe the girls they see in front of their eyes, but the attack in their hands still condenses and says, "kill!" The evil families in the northern region are very direct. As long as there is life, they will be killed directly, and so are the girls in front of them. Looking at the evil son coming, she said, "fight with me where the ice elements are abundant. Let''s fall!" In an instant, the ice element in front of us condensed to form a little ice crystal, and then slowly put it on the other side''s body. The other side''s attack was very strong, but it didn''t escape the erosion of this little ice crystal after all. The wind and snow of the whole world gathered in this moment. The distance between the spear and the girl''s finger was completely frozen, and the whole body became an ice sculpture standing in the same place, with a change of look. I can''t believe it. This is a way to die. I don''t know how to die. The wind and snow are still blowing around, but no evil family dares to fight. The evil son is easily frozen like this. Let alone ordinary evil families. But if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the girl won''t do it. The ice Titan behind him is extremely destructive. Therefore, many evil families on the scene are frantically destroyed. They can''t resist the attack of the ice Titan in front of them. One punch after another! They can''t resist, even if they can resurrect infinitely, they will eventually die under the Titan''s fist, and the whole evil clan will become chaotic. The snow emperor and his party in front of them also roar: "now, do your best!" Snow emperor saw the practitioner coming and said with a happy smile: "feng''er, your daughter, our grandson has come. I really can''t imagine that she is so powerful now!" Snow emperor actually knew the appearance of Nannan for a long time, and probably knew the news about Nannan. Now when he saw the practitioners, he thought they were reinforcements, but when he looked at them seriously, his heart was also touched. He didn''t expect that it was his granddaughter, Nannan. Today''s girl is the queen of ice and snow. When she walks in the ice and snow, the wind and snow around her turn into her own attack and escort. The evil clan who rushes towards her freezes. There is no chance or time to react. Then, one after another, they were killed. They were not the opponents of the girl in front of them. They began to be afraid. The evil children also gathered together. Looking at the girl in front of them, they felt very difficult. They said, "Miss, we don''t have too much hatred. This is a matter for our evil family and the northern region. Please don''t stop us, OK? If I can, then I will apply to the above and let you become a part of us. " "To be a part of you?" Nannan''s mouth is slightly raised. She has no good feelings for the evil clan for a long time. She dares to speak like this. Then kill it directly! The three Xuan ice stick was once again held in his hand, the cold wind around became more and more fierce, and the roaring sound was more fierce. Many evil children knew that this was the meaning of refusal, and roared: "all start attacking!" All kinds of attacks broke out in an instant. A black dragon roared and rushed to kill. The heaven and the earth were shaking and broken. The earth was also affected by many destructive attacks, and they were going to suppress and kill the girl in front of them! Standing here, the girl didn''t seem to see it. The three Xuan ice stick in her hand waved one by one, and the surrounding space was frozen. The terrible cold air emerged in it. A great array of heaven and earth was formed, which directly came out of the air. The evil attack from the attack is also frozen between breathing, that is to say, an ice blue magic array appeared under their bodies, the surrounding void began to shake and freeze, a little bit into ice and spread in all directions, the power of the staff was more incisive at this time. The wind and snow were flowing inside, and the magic formation was turned into an ice wall to block all the evil sons here. Their faces changed greatly and they said, "resist the power of ice and snow, otherwise, we are not the opponents of these arrays at all!" There are also various registration methods, shields, magic weapons and so on, all appear around their bodies, and the array of ice elements starts to emerge in an instant. The whole earth is shaking, and the surrounding wind and snow turns into sharp blades to rush into it. The evil children inside are covered by wind and snow, and endless attacks break out from it. The practitioners around can see that the evil sons inside are trapped in the ice wall, just like beating dogs behind closed doors. The attacks around are condensed and they have no way to break free, they can only defend passively. Chapter 974 In front of many evil sons are slowly blocked and attacked like this. The surrounding evil families can only watch these evil sons being attacked madly, but they can''t move forward. The girl''s eyes didn''t change at all. These attacks can''t fix these guys for a while, but if they trap each other, they can still do it. She gently came to the snow emperor in front of the smile of the mouth: "grandfather!" When snow emperor heard these two words, he couldn''t help but shed tears. Tears swirled in his eyes. However, there were so many practitioners around him. He didn''t cry after all. He stroked his daughter''s hand and sighed: "it''s so big. When I saw you before, I was just a little baby. I didn''t expect that you would grow so big in just a few years, Don''t you suffer less outside? " The whole battlefield is directly divided, and the ice Titan is enough to kill these evil families, so their conversation is very relaxed, and the environment is also very friendly. The girl looks at snow emperor gently, and the frost in her eyes dissipates, and says softly, "no, after all, everything is good for me. I''m also very well outside, and I know a lot of good friends and good partners, If I want to live under your protection all the time, maybe I don''t have the chance and time to grow up, and I won''t become what I am today. " In fact, to tell the truth, if she had not left the northern region at that time and had been under the protection of Xuefeng and Xuedi, then Nannan would not be here today, her cultivation would not have reached the realm of immortality, and the ice in her body would not have been activated. Therefore, in fact, she was very grateful for her departure at that time. Maybe she had suffered a lot. If sun Tianyu didn''t show up at that time, they couldn''t imagine what fate she, demon and hammer would be now. The effect of the array disappeared, and the crowd broke through it, but they were all in a mess. Many parts of their bodies were frozen by ice elements. Ice fragments solidified in them, and even slightly eroded their bodies, making their nerves slow down, and their movements were not smooth, which was the biggest side effect of the girl. She said in a light way: "next is your death time!" In fact, the main reason why she came to this side is to gather the fighting power of this side. So many evil children basically surpass her in fighting power. It''s good that she can trap the other side. If she wants to kill or hurt them, she must rely on the strength of this side. She whispered: "now gather all the fighting power here and start attacking, I find that the evil people here are not good at fighting in ice and snow. They have an inexplicable resistance to ice elements. This is our chance The snow emperor naturally understood the words of the girl. Many practitioners of the realm of eternal life around him took a step forward and said, "then go straight up!" In an instant, the bodies of all the people rushed up at the same time, and the surrounding forces burst out. The traceless attack was very rapid, and the petals split up. One after another, they rushed to the evil sons in front of them. They knew the function of these attacks before, and soon dissipated these attacks with their own evil Qi. In a moment, the condensation of evil Qi rushed to these practitioners. The practitioners of the eternal realm behind him also knew how to act. The auxiliary practitioners stepped back and the snow emperor stepped forward. There were layers of thick ice shields on his body. In terms of his main defense ability, his shield was very thick. So he thought that he was blocked in front of his eyes, and all evil spirits were blocked. The snow emperor standing here retreated for several steps, but at the moment of retreating, a lot of figures rushed out around him. The owner of Assassin''s villa was driving at a strange pace. There was no trace of him in the snow. He could only feel the breath inside. When it fell, the black shadows flowed and the residual shadows followed the blur. When the Dharma prime minister''s real body erupted, it was also a remnant shadow. At the same time, two remnant shadows waved out. The whole void was shrouded by the smell of assassination. A spiritual attack fell on the locked body of the evil family. His mind was in a trance and he let go of his defense. Ding! There was a clear sound, and the fire broke in front of the evil son. The assassin villa leader found that his attack had been resisted, and quickly retreated. He didn''t expect that his attack had been seen through by others. They cooperated well on this side, so why not on the other side of the evil family? They put their eyes on each other and use them with one mind, which many practitioners on the scene can''t do. The evil clan''s talent in fighting is also very terrible. Their attack did not stop, the whole earth trembled, immediately is a vicious ghost from the outbreak, to grasp the flower no trace behind. Hua wutrace''s evasion speed is also very fast, she has long predicted that the other party will attack her. These ghosts in the flower traceless retreat moment, one after another cannibal flowers from the original ground, instantly swallowed up, at the same time, the whole area in front of them were stripped away, cannibal attacks are particularly fierce. "Now the cultivation of Valley master is still breaking through. I must fight for enough time!" Hua Wuchen''s eyes become firm. As the personal guard of Hua Qianyu, she has protected Hua Qianyu for so long. Some time ago, Hua Qianyu was just about to break through some feelings, so now she is breaking through quietly in the ice and snow city. At this time, she can''t be disturbed, so he must keep here. The attack of these evil sons became fierce. A pair of giant hands fell from the sky and suppressed them. A demon with huge evil spirit also attacked and fell. "Let us have these demons!" At that time, many demons of the thousand magic family also started to fight. The first one is the magic way. Now he is the most powerful existence of the whole demon. In a moment, he blows out and collides with each other''s demons. The fight between the two sides is very fierce. The evil son who controls these demons to attack shakes. The evil spirit in his hands is transformed in an instant, and the more terrifying attack falls down! Boom! The evil son is the evil son after all. They are not rivals at all. They are violently whipped away and spit out a mouthful of blood. Their faces are very pale. Snow emperor light way: "if you can''t fight the evil son, all retreat to fight with the evil family of practitioners, here to us to solve!" This arrangement is very appropriate. The devil''s road looks a little ugly, but he finally accepts the proposal and rushes into the evil clan''s team. His attack is extremely fierce, which is totally different from that of being hanged just now. Chapter 975 The evil son''s attack was restrained. In any case, they could only fight with the practitioners in the realm of eternal life, and they could not leave, which was arranged by the snow emperor for a long time. Nannan''s control ability is very strong. Many areas in front of her are basically controlled by Nannan alone. The surrounding snowflakes have become an inherent boundary, limiting the many evil children in front of her, and their mobile space is also limited. Their eyes became very cold, and their breath also appeared. They said, "if we can''t kill them now, we will be killed. Let''s do it!" For a moment, all the evil spirits gathered to form a series of arrays, which circulated around them. There was an inexplicable vibration in the array. The surrounding snowflakes were shaken away, clearing a piece of open space, and a disgusting zombie slowly crawled out. There was something else on them, and the body of Warcraft was also on it, All kinds of mixed zombies slowly climb out of the array, their eyes are full of bloodthirsty color, they are full of desire to all the life in front of them, the desire to devour! Some practitioners who were fighting at ease were scared by the zombies in front of them. Their eyes became ugly. They stepped back a few steps and tried to stay away from each other. However, they didn''t expect that the other side had already appeared in front of them when they just stepped back. The speed was too fast. Before they could react, the terrorist attack fell down, Their bodies were swallowed into it in an instant. Then their bodies will slowly emerge from the zombies, and a scream will come out at this moment. Basically, no one can well resist the attack of the other. These zombies are like hair, devouring many practitioners around them, no matter what level they are in. The ranks of zombies are getting bigger and bigger, and their combat effectiveness is also rising rapidly. Some of their breath is extremely close to the realm of immortality, and snow emperor is facing zombies in the realm of immortality. But if they continue to fight like this, they will face a lot of zombies in the realm of immortality, and they will devour and absorb them crazily. "Ice Titan, stop them!" The only thing you can rely on now is the ice Titan. However, the ice Titan is a little weak. After all, there are too many ice Titans. They are not stupid enough to be strong first and use some weak zombies or evil families to consume the ice Titan. Ice Titan is really powerful, but it can''t consume these evil families and zombies in the end. In an instant, it is swallowed by thousands of zombies and countless evil families. The real body of Nannan''s Dharma image was also damaged because of this, and her mental strength was a little stingy, but it was acceptable. After she recovered, she said in a light way: "now, grandfather, retreat first, we can''t deal with these existence now!" "But now there is no place to retreat, because this is the last line of defense in the whole northern region!" The snow emperor sighed and said, the tone is full of helpless gas, can only light way: "only each left, if continue to consume like this, it is estimated that no one can go, it is better for me to buy time for you here, you go quickly!" The girl stepped forward and said with a smile, "grandfather, this time I came to see you is to go to Taiyuan city with me, so this time I will never leave again anyway!" Her eyes become cold and resolute, the surrounding snowflakes are gathered around her, the ice element on her body is spreading and surging one by one, and the ice is spreading around. Many people standing behind also feel the pressure, and they step back a little, their eyes become dignified and unbelievable. They asked directly, "is this really your granddaughter? Why do you look so powerful? " Snow emperor''s eyes became blurred. All the tears that didn''t flow out were left at this time. Finally, they turned into little crystals and went into the wind and snow. They turned into the power of a girl. Her eyes became cold and communicated with the ice inside Faxiang''s real body: "elder, now I need your power." The voice of ice slowly appeared, and said: "every time you use my power, you will be weak for a period of time. There is no strong existence around you. I think you''d better not use my power so quickly. First, use ice Titan to find some support." Hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "I can handle this, but now if I don''t use this force, I may not be able to keep them." After all, there''s no big problem for her to survive. It''s no problem for her. But what about the practitioners behind her? She doesn''t want her grandfather and other practitioners to fall here. She wants to protect them. Ice sighed: "you are still too kind. I don''t know whether you are suitable for inheriting ice. But forget it, now I can only listen to you! The ice Titan has gone out. Whether you can reach the eastern region depends on your own After all, the release of ice Titan will consume a lot of mana. Now she has to resist many evil sons and many zombies and evil families, so the cost is absolutely huge. Even if the ice is opened, it may not be able to resist their fierce attack. After all, the combat effectiveness between the two sides is a little huge. After taking a deep breath, she said, "what I want is not to stop them, but to kill them all!" Her breath changed at this moment. Many practitioners behind her felt that the girl in front of her seemed to be a different person. Xuedi was also a bit strange, but he didn''t know much about it. As long as she was safe now, she would be OK. The wind and snow around her as the center of rotation and flow, the power of wind and snow is constantly purified, all around are condensed in a point, behind the emergence of a shadow after another, when they come out at this moment, there is a layer of light white light all over their body, the wind and snow around them have a natural closeness. They are the legions of monsters in the extreme ice tripod. Now they are back to their homeland. On this land, their strength has been completely liberated, and the cells in their whole body are also active. Their eyes become extremely excited, and they say, "is this our hometown?" Then, because of the power of ice, the blood in their bodies has also been evolved, temporary evolution, but also because of such a short evolution, their combat effectiveness has reached a peak, and thick ice elements have emerged all over their bodies. Chapter 976 Now these goblins become very excited, and their eyes become fierce. They say, "is this the evil clan that destroys our hometown?" For more than a month, they have been practicing and studying under the doors of various powers. Their fighting ability has been improved a lot. When the ice element burst out, the space in front of them slowly solidified. Many evil children felt the appearance of these monsters and the change of the girl''s breath. They felt a lump in their heart for a moment and said faintly: "this person''s breath has changed again. I don''t feel right. Now we should burst out all our strength and ask people to call evil spirits to come here!" An evil son quickly arranged that each region had evil spirits, while the northern region had only one evil spirit. Now inviting them to fight means that the existence they encountered was also in the realm of evil spirits! Nannan herself can compete with the evil spirits. After opening the ice, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. If the evil spirits come, she will not be her opponent. If she can be consumed by many evil spirits, she will have a little difficulty. The breath of the evil son all burst out, and the evil spirit of the surrounding array also surged out. The zombies around quickly rushed out. Originally, their eyes were empty, but now their eyes have completely changed, as if they had exchanged body and soul with the evil son behind them. One by one, the evil sons fell down. But the zombies in front of them were full of vitality. They were manipulated by these evil sons. With a big mouth, all the people around them entered their bodies. A total of five huge zombies stood in front of the girl. Their breath was sensational and they were close to the evil spirits. When the prestige fell, the snow emperor and his party all bent down a little and looked ugly, I didn''t expect that these evil children''s attack methods were so frightening. A head of zombies began to drop their own attack. The girl standing here raised her hand, and the surrounding ice elements gathered together to form an ice blue brick ice shield, which was stacked layer by layer. Now the extraordinary ice shield has become more solid and stable, suspended in her hands. Her eyes have completely changed, looking like an iceberg that has not melted for thousands of years, cold to the bone. The attack of all evil forces converged on the ice shield. The ice and snow behind the girl were all broken. The air waves formed blizzards all around. The snow emperor suspended a layer of ice blue armor. There was a snowflake floating on it. It was dazzling. A comprehensive shield wrapped all the people. The snowstorm could not bring any damage. But the practitioners around were not so lucky. One by one, they were blown away, but they didn''t get much hurt after all. The storm around is more and more powerful, and the collision between the two has become fierce. In front of the eyes of many evil children, their eyes are cold, and the evil spirit in their hands condenses. An evil son even directly put away his attack and gathered a huge monster in his hand. Many corpses on his body roared, his eyes were empty, and the breath of death spread. "Die for me!" His fist with a roaring breath to kill, hard hit on the ice shield. The girl could feel her whole body tremble for a while, the ice shield in front of her eyes appeared cracks, and the surrounding ice and snow were also torn. But their ice shield is really strong. It''s the ice of heaven and earth. It''s formed by absorbing the surrounding ice elements. They can''t break it for a while and a half. The demons and beasts behind all shot, now their combat power, the girl also rest assured, more attribute bonus, blood improved. The little black dragon took the lead. His wings fluttered behind him, and the dark shadow came out and rushed to the zombie in front of him. A zombie peels off and rushes into the air. The mouth of the little black dragon opens directly. A dark black laser is synthesized in it. The surrounding ice and snow melts before it gets close. The gas diffuses slowly. That''s the resentment of the dead, but these become the power of the laser. Zizizi''s voice came out in the void, and the surrounding time and space were also a bit disordered. Just because the laser in front of him changed, the little black dragon''s wings were not decoration. When it opened, the endless black shadow floated out. This was a skill learned from the dark night childe, which could blind the vision. The wings are like two antennas, interfering with each other''s line of sight. The little black dragon in front of him begins to turn into three, and one shaking will become more. The evil son''s eyes are a little ugly. The most fatal thing is that he can''t move his line of sight anyway. The laser in his mouth is still condensing, almost reaching the limit. If he can''t find the attack target, his move will be wasted. His hand moved and came out in front of him. It was like a big mountain. One hand was like a little black dragon. We could see the size of the zombie in front of us. Little black dragon''s eyes changed, and he said, "just this attack, you want to suppress me!" But now they all become shadow, and his attack target is not sure. Little black dragon just moved a little, and the other party''s attack failed. Little black dragon''s speed is like a meteor in the night, and suddenly disappeared in front of him. There are dark shadows around him, and he began to confuse the eyes of the zombies. His spirit has also become disordered. You can see the shadow of little black dragon all around him. His laser has reached the limit. If he doesn''t launch it, it''s bad for his body. The resentment in his body is also rising and accumulating to the extreme. The dark black on it has become swollen and will explode at any time. The little black dragon''s body is completely open, and all the forces on his body explode at the same time. Originally, the mental interference is very severe, but now the interference is even more terrible. The zombie can''t stand it anymore. His eyes are completely empty, and the laser in his mouth shoots out instantly! Boom! The terrible high-temperature resentment fainted in it, and the whole time and space were agitated. Originally, it was only a head size laser. When it burst out, it spread out tens of feet, the snow was pulled away, the storm was raging in it, and the cold air was gathering. The castle of ice and snow in the distance was split from it, a huge passage appeared, and the ice and snow behind was also penetrated. It''s no joke that the attack power runs through the distance of thousands of meters. The practitioners around are swallowing their saliva, especially Hua wutrace. That blow almost attacked the area of Hua Qianyu, but there was a deviation. But after the attack, Xie Zi regretted it, because once he used the laser, his whole body would be paralyzed. He had to adjust it, and it seemed that he didn''t bet right. What he attacked was virtual shadow. After his sight returned, little black dragon stood in front of him like this. Chapter 977 "Damn, I didn''t expect to play with a monster in front of me!" His face is very ugly, but also know that the little black dragon is not simple, at least in terms of combat effectiveness will not be weaker than himself. Now he''s paralyzed. He can''t use ability skills, so he can only wait to attack the opponent. But he feels that his physical defense can absolutely resist the opponent''s attack, so he begins to recover. But the next second made him a little afraid. Among all the monsters, the little black dragon had the best fighting power, and its explosive power was much stronger than other monsters. He also practiced with ice Titan every day, and his physical body and fighting power had reached an incredible level. His eyes were cold, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his claws were all exposed, and the evil spirit on him was condensed into a little shadow, which came out in an instant! Behind the wings are also completely open, the surrounding space was slowly blinded up, light way: "immersed in the dark!" Everything around him became dark. All the dark elements and evil Qi in his body broke out. The standing evil son''s face changed greatly. He found that these dark elements actually entered his own body, which made him feel weak. The weakness was terrible, and he began to panic because he was confident in his own body. "You don''t want to help me yet!" He roared for help, but the other five were also entangled. The ice bear took the lead. The ice grip in his hand was very huge. When he rolled it down, there was a kind of momentum of King Kong, and behind him was the virtual shadow of an iceberg. The Dharma syncretized with his own attack, and his own strength was enhanced, and the other side was instantly suppressed. However, this kind of fighting power is not enough to contain an evil son, but there is not much on their side, that is, there are many monsters, and the monsters behind them also follow forward, one by one looking for their own goals, while the girl is facing two zombie evil sons alone, and does not fall into the disadvantage. With the movement of her hand, the snowstorm all around her, her feet were frozen, and her eyes turned into ice blue. The cold was so strong that it could freeze their nerves. They shivered, and all the resentments in their bodies broke out. They roared, and turned into an impact on their soul, killing the girl in front of them. Girl''s ice shield directly resists, all attacks are frozen, even if the soul attack is the same end. Her hand to grasp forward, ice shield in an instant to form a long gun, the surrounding ice wrapped in the above, a voice of ice roar issued, the whole earth is shaking, one after another ice gun burst out from their hands, the surrounding ice gun is also in an instant to kill! Countless ice guns are breathing through and out, and the three Xuan ice stick on one hand starts to shine, and the arrays flow around them one by one. The cold wind is enveloping them, and the ice element is also rising, freezing their nerves, blood and spirit. The surrounding battlefield was swept away, leaving only Nannan and two zombies. One of them blocked forward, and all the zombies on her body roared. The attack of soul sound wave broke out. Nannan''s array was affected in an instant, and all of them broke away, spread to the surrounding, and the little ice fell into pieces. These attacks are not enough to completely crack the girl''s attack. The long gun in front of her falls instantly, the impact is extremely strong, the surrounding wind and snow condenses, and the surrounding ice element reaches a pole. They froze their feet before they got close. Now, when they got close, their bodies began to frost, and their blood turned into ice blue, and the ice flowers suspended in their hearts. The blood flow slowed down, the movement slowed down, and the spears hit them all. They didn''t have the chance to resist time and consciousness at all. The roar broke out, and their bodies were penetrated, and their whole bodies fell back, but the penetrated bodies were just corpses, which really couldn''t bring actual harm. They shook for a while and stood up again. The resentment in their eyes expanded, the murderous spirit slowly emerged, and the blood in their body was boiling. All the freezing ice disappeared in an instant. They moved their bodies and said, "continue to attack us, as long as we can''t kill us, we will become stronger!" Their physique is just like this. The stronger the Vietnam War is, as long as they can''t fight every single blow, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, not drop by drop, but by a large margin. The fierce light in their eyes will emerge, and the murderous spirit in their whole body will burst out, directly rushing to the girl in front of them. The girl''s attack has been unable to resist them. The ice walls gather in front of her, but in the blink of an eye, they are smashed into pieces and scattered in front of her. The two giant hands are like meteors. Boom! The whole snow broke, and the terrible waves spread around. Many practitioners behind them were affected. The wind and snow were rolling, and the storm spread in all directions. For a moment, it was very vague. The two zombie evil sons must know that the girl in front of them is not so easy to solve. Their hands are frozen instantly, which is a kind of attack means of the other side. But now they are all in fever, the blood in the body is burning, up and down is the heat wave, if you want to completely kill them, it is extremely difficult, and now you still use ice element, so the difficulty is even greater! The girl retreated in an instant, and the ice in her body was running crazily. She said, "if you are so bent on death, try the feeling of being crushed." Her eyes completely turned into ice blue, the real body of Dharma phase behind her instantly appeared, the moment of condensation, everything around was frozen, time was frozen, two zombie evil sons felt that their surroundings were blocked, front and back were surging of ice elements, the frost on their bodies hovered on them like giant snakes, bit by bit eroding their bodies. Their faces changed greatly, and they felt as if they had entered each other''s field. But when they wanted to leave, there was a blizzard blowing from all sides. They couldn''t leave. There was a loud noise behind them. Looking back, the layers of icebergs blocked them. It''s huge. Every iceberg is about 100 feet in size. They look up with difficulty. They are already very big, but the iceberg in front of them is a little bigger than them. They swallow a mouthful of water. It''s not only behind them, but all around them! Chapter 978 The surrounding space is locked and frozen. They both stand in it, their hearts tremble, and their eyes reveal their fear of the unknown. They are not suitable for fighting in the ice and snow. If they just fight with their daughter, they are very confident that they can kill her. But now that they are like this, it seems that they have entered the territory of the other side. The blood in their body has become solidified, and the flow has slowed down a bit. Their fighting ability will be weakened a bit. They really feel scared. The blockade around them is getting closer and closer. If they continue to do so, they can''t do without it. "No matter, just go up!" The zombie roars, and his attacks gather together. Behind him, he draws out a long sword made of bones and cuts it fiercely towards the glacier in front of him. There are thousands of wronged souls in the sword. In the roar, you can see thousands of ghosts move their hands and tear the ice river in front of you. Without any hesitation, the attack power is amazing! The cold ice around is also disturbed by these ghosts, and the attack inside is improved a bit, and it''s hard to wipe out. "Suppression!" Without any hesitation, the surrounding glaciers began to freeze. Originally, we could see that the fragile glaciers are now blocked with a thick layer of ice, which is harder to break. In this case, we don''t want to break it. Their faces were ugly. The bone sword in their hands fell, and the whole ice was broken. Unexpectedly, it split with one sword. Their eyes couldn''t believe it. However, without any hesitation, the bone sword was cut out again. However, his cutting speed was not as fast as that of glacier restoration. When he lifted the sword, the ice elements around him gathered together, and then he recovered and couldn''t cut at all. Compared with the beginning of the glacier is more hard, the girl smiles: "you''d better kill it completely, otherwise it will be more and more hard!" This is equivalent to the fact that the stronger their Vietnam War is now, but the stronger their Vietnam War is, the more they need to be hurt. The blood in their bodies is stimulated, but the other side does not intend to attack themselves at all. If they consume it in this way, they have no way at all. His face was blue and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He soon had an idea. He dragged his biggest body to fight against the girl behind him. If he could not break these glaciers, he could kill himself. But they didn''t think that in this dharma image, Nannan is equal to invincible existence. As long as she is willing, she can kill the two zombies in front of her, but it''s not the right time. Her body moves with her mind, and disappears in front of them in a moment, and her bone sword is empty. The girl appeared behind them. The three Xuan ice stick in her hand waved one by one, and a huge ice array appeared at their feet. After a breathing time, it broke out completely, and the terrible ice assassinated them. Their bodies were penetrated in an instant, and the corpses were penetrated up and down, without any resistance. Their eyes became very ugly. Want to leave, but just back, a huge fist fell, they did not react to come over was a hard boxing. Boom! The body quickly flew out, glided over 100 meters on the ground, hit the glacier in the distance, and the blood surged. Many bodies were killed. "Barrier!" The girl''s three Xuan ice stick moved for a moment, and a hundred meter ice wall appeared between them, which immediately divided the two zombies and left each other. It was impossible to help each other. Each side is a zombie evil son, they light way: "you this is afraid of us two?" The girl said with a smile, "no, it''s just that it''s more convenient to solve this problem. Besides, it''s a good way to die if you listen to another person who has been tortured and killed." When the words came out, the two zombies felt creepy, and all their hair suddenly rose. They didn''t feel cold at all, and their bodies froze. They watched the girl step by step with great vigilance. The ice wall is too thick, too long and too big. They can''t go through the opposite side and the other side. They can only look at each other''s ice wall, which is still transparent. The sound insulation effect will not be very good. It seems that Nannan really plans to do this. If they are together, they may have a good play. If they cooperate with each other, they may not be killed by Nannan. It takes a lot of mana to maintain Nannan''s Dharma phase, and the ice in her body won''t play for a long time. If they insist on consumption, it will be very disadvantageous for girls, so it may be a little hard to start dividing them and killing them one by one, but it''s really the best way. The girl said with a smile, "I''ll choose you first\ She walked to the zombie with the bone sword, the other side''s eyes were very ugly, and said, "give me death!" There are many bones on the body. These bones are the bones of the dead practitioners and the bones of the realm of eternal life. When they reach the realm of ascension, their bones are all shining. If they are used in forging, they can definitely become very good forging materials. Therefore, they can be condensed into an attack, and the killing power is huge. Nannan doesn''t feel very strong. The ice shield in her hand appears. The enhanced version of the ice shield shrinks by one circle. Because this circle, she can resist a lot more energy. One side of the zombies saw their fight, but they were not idle. They bombarded the ice wall in front of them in an instant, and a huge mouth was sunken when they punched down. However, this was already full strength, and they just recovered after a pause. It was impossible to break it. What a terrible defense and recovery ability! They took a deep breath for a moment, and all the zombies were scattered. There were hundreds of zombies like this, but their attack power was weakened a lot, but their bombardment speed was greatly improved. One punch out, the immediate recovery speed can not keep up, but if you want to completely break, it will take a long time! "Hold on!" In the eyes of the zombie evil son who was killed with his fist, he revealed his desire and expectation. The other party just needed to support him. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. All the attacks in front of him were blocked and could not be attacked at all. In this way, the three Xuan ice stick was placed in front of his chest and resisted all his attacks. His hands changed. In his mouth, he began to sing a Dharma array, a Dharma array that could devour and kill the zombies and evil children under his body. The ice elements around her become active and flow around her, like singing elves, naughty and active. Chapter 979 When they feel the cohesion of the array, their eyes change. Even on the other side of the ice wall, the evil son can feel the breath from the other side. It''s very powerful. It can really kill the evil son in front of them. The zombie evil son with the bone sword changed his face greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attack could be so strong. The bone sword in his hand instantly increased several strength points, and the ice and snow around him were shattered. Immediately, his whole body''s resentment fused with his bones. The originally dull bone sword now became bright and full of resentment, There is also a ghost floating on it, as if it were an instrument spirit, aiming at the girl in the void, and its power has been upgraded several levels. Originally, ice shield didn''t take much damage, but now it''s improved a bit. It''s difficult to resist. The girl said, "the ice of heaven and earth, please use your power to freeze all the evil things in the world." The three Xuan ice stick in front of the chest is dazzling, the surrounding snowstorms are more obvious, and the gathering speed of cold air is also speeding up, like a long river flowing into it from a distance, becoming a part of the three Xuan ice stick. The cold air around is pulled into it, and the residual cold air in the ice Castle also enters the three Xuan ice stick. The old man in the three Xuan ice stick suddenly woke up, his eyes were shining, and then he said faintly: "I didn''t expect that my spirit was completely awakened at this time!" The old monster who lived more than 3000 years ago is now waking up. Although the realm at that time was only Yuantai realm, after so many experiences, his body has long been transformed, and the realm has long been unimportant. He is completely familiar with the three Xuan ice staff, and can use the magic of destroying heaven and earth with any move. The cold inside the ice complemented the three Xuan ice stick in front of his chest. The old man said with a smile, "honey, I''ll take care of the next thing. You''ll deal with the guy over there." A spirit body slowly appeared in front of the girl. Although she was old, she stood straight and looked strong. When his breath came out, the air was slightly solidified and the falling speed of the ice slowed down a lot. He was trying to communicate with the surrounding world and ice into his three Xuan ice stick. "You three little guys should come out at this time." The corner of the old man''s mouth is slightly raised, and the three monsters in the three Xuan ice stick are also awakened by the ice. The ice enters to replenish their bodies. The three monsters, who were sleeping, suddenly open their eyes, and their bodies have undergone earth shaking changes. If it is said that what came out before was just an ordinary monster, then even if what appears now is equivalent to the existence of little black dragon, the combat effectiveness even if the evil son in front of him will have a headache. The evil son felt the breath coming from the three Xuan ice stick. His heart trembled and he wanted to leave. The ice shield in front of him didn''t continue to break. Even if he exhausted all his strength, he estimated that the other side could bear it. His bone sword began to adjust its direction and cut down the glacier behind him in an instant. The air above is really terrible. The space is split, and the boundless evil spirits come out of the bone sword and turn into their own attacks. They pull many glaciers in front of them. The attacks are extremely sharp, and there is a gap between them. If we continue to do so, these glaciers will be completely smashed and opened. The attack of the bone sword is still improving. The zombie and the force of the wronged soul are integrated in the body. The breath of the bone sword is just weak, and it resonates with the evil son. The attack contains the vibration of explosion. Boom boom! After the glacier in front of him was hit, there appeared one gap after another. The glacier turned into ice crystals and dissipated in front of him. The ghost became excited, as if he had taken a stimulant to attack hard. When Xie Zi saw this, he found that he could leave. Just as he was about to leave, an array suddenly appeared under him. The cold air in the array spread out, freezing the void and freezing his body. He never thought that the other party''s attack was so fast, and it seemed that he was not weak at all. His face changed greatly, and he wanted to leave. But he found that the ice was like a boa constrictor around his feet, and his body was spreading a little bit. It was the smell of frost. He could not move at all. There were three monsters around him, and their bodies were as high as the evil son in front of him, The evil son felt that the frost in his body solidified faster. The movement becomes slow up, the feet sound but also helpless, light way: "damn!" The bone sword in his hand wants to continue the sword. A layer of shadowless attack is faster than his attack, arousing a thousand layers of cirrus clouds. Ice crystals condense in it and suppress it in an instant! The whole world was shaking, and the voice was harsh. The evil son didn''t respond. His hands hurt, and his bone sword was crushed on the ground. A long stick of ice elements is pressed on the bone sword. No matter how the bone sword resists, there is no place to show its resentment. The old man said in a cold voice, "the next is your trial!" Ice bear''s eyes are simple and honest, but now his attack power is the highest. Even with the help of a long stick, the monkeys around him may not be able to kill the ice bear in front of him. The rolling frost condenses on the body of the ice bear, and the frost on it turns into a heavy armor. From a distance, there is a kind of invisible pressure. If you are hit near, your life will roll, and you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. This is what the other party plans to do! "Damn it! Get out of here The evil son roared. The fierce light, evil spirit and resentment in his body broke out. He turned into a huge Python and rushed to the bear in front of him. He opened his mouth and could hold the whole body of the ice bear. But now the ice bear is also full of ferocity, and its aggressive heart is also aroused. In an instant, his hands resist one by one, and the Python''s open mouth is pulled open and solidified in the void. The cold constantly enters into it. The python feels extremely uncomfortable. With greater bite force, if he wants to close his mouth, he can find that the other''s strength is like a wild beast, and he can''t break free, More unable to block! The evil son also feels very uncomfortable. After all, he and the python are almost United now. Naturally, the power in his body constantly enters the Python and turns into a power of the python. Nevertheless, the python still can''t bite, the strength of the ice bear is still improving, and the strength that is not weak has become stronger. Chapter 980 The ice bear''s internal strength was fully stimulated, and the ice and snow also entered his body, making him more powerful. In an instant, he used his full strength and roared, shaking the whole void! Circulation in the void, in the world of ice and snow, you can hear this roar, it is to use all their strength, all the strength together, hard to pry open each other''s mouth! Boom! There was a tearing explosion, and the whole ice and snow was bloody, soaked with black blood. The pure blue and white ice and snow now looked a little bloody, and the smell of blood spread. I didn''t expect that this Python also has a certain life, which has a certain connection with the evil son in front of me, so tearing up the python in front of me has a great impact on the evil son. The torn Python was left on both sides. The ice bear gasped and looked at the python in front of him. The breath inside his body was still rising, as if the battle was just a warm-up. The evil son with blood rolling in his body, looking at the ice bear in front of him, spilled a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s really difficult. If I continue to get hurt, it''s not good for my body!" He can feel that if his body becomes weak, the other party''s cold air will be eroded more terrifying. Crazy involved in the body of the bone sword, but still suppressed to death, completely unable to move, and behind him there is an ice scorpion staring at himself, I feel creepy, if this goes on, but also beware of the ice scorpion behind! The smell of the ice scorpion makes him most afraid, because the other side is like a poisonous insect hidden in the dark, and intends to give him a fatal blow at any time. The power in his body is used to gather the shield to protect himself. The ice bear in front of him tore the python in front of him and rushed to the evil son in front of him. He tried to shake his body, but found that it was still hard to move, and his feet were completely frozen. You can only stand in the same place and fight with each other. There is a ghost in your fist. The soul attack on it also spreads. You plan to attack the ice bear with your soul. As the master of the three Xuan ice stick, the old man would never let the other party do this. When his hands moved, the three Xuan ice stick in his hand flashed, and the power in it also spread, directly freezing the time and space, and the array under the evil son also flashed, and all the ice flowers bloomed, but his hands were frozen in an instant, and his soul was directly frozen. Ice flower is still in circulation, blooming its own beauty. The beauty above is a fatal attack to the evil son, and the restriction ability is too strong. I can''t break free at all. The attack of the other party has arrived. I''ve got a hard blow on my chest. The impact of that blow is no joke. The ice behind me is torn apart by the vibration of the air wave. The floating ice flowers are shattered, directly opening up an empty space. Cough! A mouthful of black blood coughed out, his stomach was penetrated, and various internal parts were also affected. Black blood could not stop emerging, and his face was very ugly. Although the Vietnam War was stronger, it was limited, and he had no hands-on ability at all! "You son of a bitch!" The moment his other hand wanted to attack, the void around him solidified again, an ice flower floated out again, the moment he wanted to attack was frozen again, his eyes were full of evil fire, and he roared: "burn it for me!" There is a light black flame all over the body, which is the performance of burning their own blood. Now the evil son is desperate to escape. When the war situation reaches this point, either you die or I live! He can''t afford it. If he goes on, he will die unknowingly. This is not what he wants. When the evil fire on his body fully blooms and burns, all the frost is melted, and the array ice flower under his body is also affected. His hands can move slowly, and his feet can move reluctantly. He feels that his whole body is released, which is very relaxed. Suddenly, the time and space in front of him was broken, and the little ice flowers were also melted. His fists were all interwoven with evil fire, and rushed to the ice bear in front of him. The other big hand of the ice bear waved, straight to the opponent''s fist, which was also covered with frost, and the opponent''s attack became the symphony of two kinds of color extremes, ice fire arrow! There was a loud noise in the middle of the two battles. The whole earth trembled, shaking one side of the void. The snow covered earth was fainted, and the array under the body was affected. There is no strong or weak attack between the two sides. There is only a collision between the two sides. In an instant, you can see each other''s figure receding. It is obvious that the ice bear has faded down and can''t support each other''s attack at all. A simple punch consumes most of the vitality of the ice bear, and ice and snow can''t be replenished. Basically, it can''t continue to fight. But the evil son in front of him was extremely excited. After all, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the blood in his body was still boiling. The burning evil fire was interwoven in his body little by little, and his eyes were full of the shaking of fire, which had completely let himself go. When the ice bear wants to continue to fight, the order in the three Xuan ice stick makes him not fight. In fact, he is a little puzzled. Although he can''t fight each other, his fighting spirit is completely stimulated. It''s very uncomfortable to stop now, but it''s the master''s order, so listen to it. The ice scorpion behind him began to attack. The hook behind him was shining with ice blue luster. It didn''t look simple. He rushed out in an instant and rushed to the evil son in front of him. The evil son feels that the backhand is a punch, and his attack reaches the extreme at this time. What he is waiting for is his opponent''s move. Instead of retreating, he rushes forward. He wants to fight against the potential threat of ice scorpion. Between breathing, the two attacks collided with each other, without any sound, as if nothing had happened. The two sides stopped in the void again. The ice scorpion didn''t move, and the evil son didn''t move, but his whole body was shaking, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t bear it. There was dense frost all over his body, and the speed of these frost coverage was like the speed of freezing below zero, too fast! Directly frozen his whole body, the body above the evil fire seems to have no effect, completely unable to stop the frost erosion solidification, instantly frozen, just like standing in the same place, the whole body''s breath is completely frozen! Ice scorpion gently took back his attack, in front of the evil son actually double fists are directly penetrated, directly hit the heart! Chapter 981 Ice scorpion''s attack is simple and direct, and can be extremely lethal. The evil son''s intuition is right, but he didn''t expect the other side''s attack to be so abnormal after all. He will be killed with one hit! With the end of this move, everything is over. The three monsters disappear directly and return to the Sanxuan ice stick. The array under them slowly disappears and everything returns to normal. The battle of the Sanxuan ice stick is over. He looks curiously and the battle on the side of the girl is coming to an end. The other side is trapped by the array, and the more deadly one has been separated. So the girl kills them one by one with the help of means, leaving only the evil son of the noumenon. The weak one is just like the evil family of the superior, which is not evil son at all. So it''s too easy for her to kill. She raised her white finger a little, the whole time and space changed, the space was surging, and the little ice flowers fainted and rushed to the evil son under her body. Now the evil son really didn''t have much resistance. His eyes trembled and he said, "if you let me live today, I can plead for you in front of the evil god and make you a part of our evil family!" On hearing this, she said with a smile, "do you think the evil clan is our opponent now? It only takes time for our Terrans to rise, but what will you evil race compare with us then? " This sentence is like a hammer. It has a great influence on the evil son, because now the human race is really developing slowly, not to mention the girl. When there are more practitioners like snow emperor, they can hardly kill the whole human race. The human race has great potential, and even there are many places where they can''t compare with the evil family. Therefore, the girl''s words are undoubtedly very persuasive. Finally, he closed his eyes and was engulfed and dissipated in the ice flowers. Faxiang''s real body was calm again. Looking at the snowy sky, Sanxuan ice stick came slowly, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the little girl of that year was now graceful and powerful. Sun Tianyu didn''t see the wrong person." Nannan relaxed. Faxiang''s real body returned to her body and said in a soft voice, "it''s all because of the help of master Sanxuan ice stick. If it hadn''t been for my help before, I would not have achieved today. So I can get it all because of you and Shizu!" After all, she will not forget her roots, because it is indeed given to her by others. In many cases, she wants to revive Taiyi in order to help sun Tianyu. After all, sun Tianyu is the founder of Taiyi, but because of various problems, Taiyi has perished, which is undoubtedly a pity for him. So Nannan plans to make up for each other''s regrets and fight hard until the mortal world is unified, until taiyimen becomes the first sect in the eastern region once again. But this time she is no longer so simple, what she wants is Taiyi to become the first in the world, which has the power of threat, and others dare not provoke at will! Looking at the surrounding battlefield, it''s almost the end. Not only the monster is fighting, but also the elites behind them. With their cooperation, even if the elites who are constantly improving their fighting power are killed, the little black dragon''s fighting power goes beyond the spectrum of separation. The main reason is that the little black dragon has been inspired and developed in an all-round way, It has become the peak among the sacred beasts, a branch of the sacred beast destroying the black dragon, demonizing the dragon! As the symbol of Warcraft, magic dragon is also the strong one among all Warcraft. His awakening undoubtedly affects the whole Warcraft race. In the void in the distance, a lion slowly opened his eyes, the breath of his body opened, the realm of longevity, the flame of his body burned up, little by little burned the stars. He said faintly, "it''s a dream! There''s nothing wrong with this breath. It''s the king of Warcraft, the magic dragon A man around him also slowly opened his eyes, and the realm breath in his body also reached the realm of eternal life. He said in a soft voice: "in the xuanhuang continent? It''s just that I haven''t been back for such a long time. I miss it a little. Besides, I don''t know what the whole xuanhuang continent is like now because of the outbreak of evil clan. " The man stood up slowly, his breath burst out, and a robe condensed with his own magic power fell on his body. His strong posture was blocked, and his eyes were bright, outlining stars, and then frozen in a universe. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his face was very handsome. Because of the flow of magic, it was more charming. The huge lion standing beside him said, "yes, the devil ordered that as long as the King appeared, I would go and bring it back. You are a special existence!" "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that Chu Xingge, as a human race, could become the king of your Warcraft. It''s really a bit ironic." The man in front of him was Chu Xingge, who was taken away by master Moyan that day. Now he has broken through the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai and reached the realm of immortality. There are stars in his body. You know, only when he reaches the universe can he condense the stars. But the situation of Chu Xingge is not clear even as a strong one in the Warcraft family. Therefore, the appearance of Chu Xingge now seems to be the realm of eternal life, but in fact, the combat effectiveness has been completely comparable to that of the universe, and it may even kill the strong in the universe! The master said helplessly: "who knows that you have a trace of the blood of Warcraft in your body. There''s no way. Now there are too few Warcraft. It''s just enough to take you to make up the number." "Don''t talk about it. You Warcraft are not as good as me." Chu Xingge''s mouth is very short. Now he is back to his previous image. Master Moyan ignores him. After all, he admits that he can''t compare with Chu Xingge in the world of Warcraft. He is clearly in the realm of eternal life, but the realm can burst out the fighting power comparable to that of the universe. It also proves that he has no opponent under the universe. Even if the king level of Warcraft was defeated, it was still very easy, so the present Chu Xingge was a little against the sky. I really can''t imagine why Chu Xingge is so abnormal? Chu Xingge was not the only one. There were more and more abnormal people in the xuanhuang continent. It was like the ice and the evil Qi that rose from the sky when I left at that time, which made the fierce heaven of the demon God. "What is the place of xuanhuang continent and why so many abnormal people appear?" Of course, the words of master Moyan also included the Chu Xingge in front of him. Chu Xingge could only swing his hand and said, "I don''t know. I always feel that the xuanhuang continent is very strange. It seems that there is more than one plane that can tear apart other planes. Now go back and explore it!" Chapter 982 "Now go back and have a look, and it''s time to return what we did to us a little bit!" Chu Xingge''s eyes became very cold, and his murderous spirit slowly spread out, which was the driving force of his crazy cultivation. What he wanted was to go back to xuanhuang continent and kill all the evil families. But now he is also a little afraid. The resurrection of the evil clan is a little sudden. At that time, the Terran has not fully developed. Now what about going back to the Terran? He didn''t have much confidence, so he hoped that the Terran could survive. When they left, the whole star was destroyed and turned into a little residue. This is a very domineering practice method. They absorbed the power of the stars, but the stars they absorbed were dead and had no vitality. If they had vitality, they would not absorb it and could not do it. Otherwise, they would have accomplished the world of Zhou long ago, and Chu Xingge had his own plan. This side of the northern region also ended the battle with the end of all the demons and beasts. Snow emperor also relaxed. Looking at the girl slowly coming out, he immediately went up and asked, "how about it?"? Not by Dashankou or something? " "Grandfather, don''t worry, I have nothing to do..." before the words were finished, a very powerful pressure fell in the distance, and now my actions were also suppressed. The three Xuan ice stick appeared in an instant and said, "this is the cultivation combat power beyond the realm of eternal life. It''s close to the half universe. It should be the evil god!" In other words, the face of all the beings around us has changed greatly. How does the semi universe exist? They don''t know, but the breath of each other is absolutely real, there is no fraud, so their hearts tremble, if this goes on, they may be killed! "Girl, you go quickly, now you go back to where you should go, don''t worry about us!" Snow emperor opened his mouth and said, his eyes became particularly ugly. In the face of the half universe evil gods, the number of people is no longer important. In any case, the realm of longevity can not cross this realm, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat the half universe evil gods. The evil spirit came to me from a distance and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the evil son I just cultivated was killed by you. I thought that the old guy who had finished the Snow King would have no rival, but I didn''t expect that there was such a strong existence in the northern region." The appearance of the evil god in front of us is very common. Basically, it won''t give people a deep impression when placed in the crowd. But when a man like this came out, his breath crushed all the people present, and his words seemed to have magic power, which suppressed all the practitioners present. They couldn''t move at all. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could still act under my suppression. You must have killed most of my forces?" The evil God looks at the girl with a smile. Now the girl is barely supporting her body. After all, she has just consumed a little too much. Otherwise, it should not be a big problem to directly face the evil god in front of her. "Good, I''ll give you a chance to be my woman now, OK?" The girl''s appearance, temperament and strength are the best choice. In any case, there is an invisible charm in the other person''s body that attracts him. Even if he is an evil god, he is also attracted. It''s time to admit that the girl in front of him is very attractive. His heart fluctuated slightly, and he was even more happy to see the girl''s eyes. After all, those eyes had never seen it before, just like the glacier of ten thousand years, which could not be melted. This is the real coldness. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. He believed that in the face of absolute strength, the other party would give a satisfactory answer. In order to be more secure, he said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to, I think it''s a pity that I have to kill you and all the family around you." Even if he grasped the weakness of Nannan, he could see at a glance the inner concern of Nannan for these practitioners. Then what he wanted to grasp was these practitioners. Maybe Nannan would not care about her own life, but they would care. Snow emperor clenched his teeth and said: "don''t accept it! Go away, don''t worry about usˇ° Shut up The evil god standing here was very upset when he heard the words of snow emperor. In an instant, the body of snow emperor was completely unable to resist. He was crushed into the snow and raised a light layer of snow. This scene was seen by the girl, and her eyes were full of anger. She said, "you are looking for your own death!" The breath of her body burst out completely. The ice in her body turned quickly at the moment. It seemed to devour all the ice and snow around her. It became the power in her body and emerged. In all directions, it once again condensed her true body of glacier Dharma. At this time, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Looking at the evil god in front of him, the evil god felt it for a while and said with a smile, "yes, this glacier is still very strong." His hand touched the glacier lightly, and immediately the whole glacier was crushed without any pause. His opponent''s attack and physical strength were too abnormal. His glacier couldn''t resist, and the whole glacier was shaking. The opponent could achieve this effect with just one move. It''s not a big problem to destroy the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. "Why don''t you think about it now? I have never given people so many choices. You are a special case, so I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. " The evil spirit at the corner of his mouth looks at the girl in front of him with confidence. He knows that she will make her own choice. Nannan didn''t speak. She was waiting. Now the practitioners came, but it took at least half an hour. It took longer for them to come. The existence of the semi universe should be faster. But I want to support so long? It''s very difficult. We can only do what we can. She began to form a formation in her hands. Her ten fingers are shining brilliantly. The ice elements are intertwined and condensed on it, and they are intertwined one by one. Then the glaciers in all directions are also shining at this moment. With his hands looking after each other, the cold air above came out, and so did the glacier. Sanxuan ice stick stood behind him and began to sing his own array. Countless arrays floated around the glacier. All the spearheads were aimed at the evil god standing in the center. As long as the girl gave an order, he could attack and fall at any time! Chapter 983 "It''s interesting that the fusion sensing ability of these ice elements is more powerful than that of snow emperor. You should not be the offspring of snow emperor. I''m more and more interested in you!" The evil god licked the tip of his tongue, the desire for possession in his eyes became stronger, and the evil spirit in his body suddenly appeared. Behind him also emerged a virtual shadow, eyes staring at each other, as if staring at their prey, eyes full of interest and curiosity. As for the girl, he must be powerful. He hasn''t excited himself so much for a long time. He is still a girl, so he should play with each other. His evil spirits gather together strangely and attack the surrounding glaciers. The target is mainly in front of the girl in front of him! The girl''s eyes calmed down, and her heart was free of distractions. Suddenly, the ice seed in her heart said, "I''ll take care of the next thing. The little evil god in front of me dares to make mistakes. At that time, your evil ancestors dare not talk about me!" In the past, the Titans were really powerful. When the evil clan saw it, they should be courteous, not to mention the ice species with various abilities. At that time, they were the sharp weapon to deal with the evil clan. They suppressed the evil clan so that they did not dare to provoke the ice species. Therefore, if the ice Titans did not provoke a woman who was crazy to find sun Tianyu, They will not be reduced to this point now. If they could go back, they would never provoke that woman, let alone look down on each other, but once a lot of things happened, they could not go back, just like the Titans were almost exterminated. The girl nods. Now the ice seed and her body are completely integrated, so she doesn''t have to worry about each other. She opens her mind and closes her eyes. Everything around her becomes incomparable. Even the evil spirit becomes incomparably clear, and the evil spirit on her body can feel incomparably clear. He felt that the girl in front of him had changed. He directly penetrated his body and looked at his own strength. It was amazing. It seemed that the girl was not so simple. He said in a soft voice, "it''s a little interesting, but even if you know, what can you do?" Nannan soon found that there was a very obvious wound on the evil god. It was a secret wound, which should have been left by the previous battle. In fact, although xuehuang was killed at that time, her fighting ability was absolutely not weak. Her death left a deep wound in the other person''s body, which could not be recovered or eliminated. So at this moment, the evil god became a little afraid of the wound, but the wound would not have a great impact on him. He thought that the girl in front of him could not penetrate his own defense and attack on his wound, which he was still a little confident. Ice now inherits her body, moves for a while, and says, "as the head of the ice Titan clan, I''m not familiar with magic. But if we want to fight close, it''s our daily life, but it''s going to bleed a lot today. Give me all of them together!" One after another, ice Titans appeared behind them. The breath inside their bodies was so powerful that they directly crushed the evil spirits on the scene, and even killed them with one hand in an instant! Now the evil god''s face changed a little, and he said, "what is this? How can the breath be so strong! " "Now it''s going to be your hell. Sleep well!" Ice said in a deep voice, with murderous look in his eyes. In fact, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the evil god in front of her according to her fighting power, but ice is not the same. He can continuously rely on the power of ice and stimulate her potential to the limit. This is also why ice can have the strength to kill. Bingzhong''s words were arrogant, and the evil God knew that they were not the original girl as soon as he heard them. He said, "I don''t know who you are, but if you say this, you will pay for it." The whole eyes turned into dark black, and fell into it at a glance, just like an endless abyss, pulling your body, irresistible. The frost floated out, and the girl''s eyes resolutely turned into ice blue, confronting each other''s dark black. The spiritual power of each other diffused and collided. The air in front of her eyes turned into a light frost, and the ice flowers fell in it. The evil spirit suddenly turned into a fierce ghost, biting and coming out. It devoured the surrounding ice and snow and killed with its own fierce attack. Standing here, the girl steps back, her ice element explodes, her fists flash with different breath, and her physical power is exploding. After all, the girl is a girl, so her power explosion will not be shown in the appearance, but she does have a strong body in her body. The whole earth was lifted up like a mountain falling apart. The girl attacked directly. When her fists were waved, the fierce ghost in front of her was smashed in an instant. Without any resistance, it froze into ice sculptures. Before the fierce ghost came near, it was frozen by ice and snow and turned into ice sculptures. The corner of his mouth raised, and he said, "the strength is still adapting to the improvement. It should not be too difficult to kill you." Twisting his wrist, the strength of his body is also improving, and the breath of ice element is rising again. The ice Titan behind him moves forward step by step, shaking the glacier, rolling out the snow, swallowing everything. It''s like a giant beast with its mouth open, and its momentum is amazing. The evil god felt that these ice Titans were not easy to provoke, but now that he was surrounded, these glaciers were all ice Titans, with different levels of combat effectiveness. As an evil god, he has a lot of means. There are faint black evil forces in his body. These evil forces flow in any corner of his body, making his whole body no longer the same and ordinary. The originally peaceful evil god now seems to be a real evil devil. With his hands moving, the blood light on it emerges, and a head of evil spirits appears. His own Qi and blood power is injected into it, and one evil son after another is fabricated instantly. As like as two peas, they were not aware of it, but the fighting power was just like the evil one. The breath in the body was more vigorous. The movement of the whole body moved all the way up. The mountains and rivers were shaken. The original ice tower was suddenly suppressed and well matched in strength. The girl''s hand moves, a command falls, all the ice Titans attack, they are not afraid of any existence, whether he is an evil god or an evil ancestor, the principle of the ice Titans is to do! The attack from fist to flesh is sent out. The evil son standing here is smashed by a fist before he can react. The power of Qi and blood interweaves and entangles to ensure that his smashed figure is fused again. Chapter 984 Once again, although the battle effectiveness of the evil son is much weaker, it is still difficult to deal with. Although the attack of ice Titan is powerful, it is difficult to resist the changeable evil son. For a time, the battlefield is in a state of anxiety. The fighting power of the two sides was almost the same. The girl was close at once, and the evil spirit rushed up without any fear. The evil spirit on her body turned into a sharp claw. Looking at the shrouded claws, the two sides collided and the whole area was smashed. Their bodies collided in the wind and snow explosions. The colors of blue and black were very obvious in the whole glacier and snow, and the space became slow, as if they were going to be confused at any time. Both of them didn''t control their own strength. They started to kill each other in an instant. The fighting strength between them was improving. Originally, they could press the evil spirits who were fighting with each other, but now they were a little bit hard. They didn''t expect that the strength of each other was improving. It was like taking drugs. The bigger they were, the fiercer they were. They didn''t expect that the woman looked so thin, It''s amazing that such fighting ability can break out! In a flash, the earth in front of us was smashed, and the ice and snow splashed everywhere. We couldn''t see the scene clearly, we could only feel the wanton power. After all, this is the territory of girls, so if ice species want to, they can control the terrain and make use of the conditions here at will. The two ice spikes that were fighting broke out from it. In an instant, they penetrated the evil gods'' fists and retreated. The opponent''s fists were frozen by the ice spikes, and the blood in the body also spread rapidly, The speed of frost erosion is a bit terrible. Standing here, the girl didn''t give the other party any chance. She attacked and killed again. Her fists were even more fierce. In an instant, she brought a great deal of pressure. For a moment, the frozen evil God couldn''t resist and flew away. Back a few steps, and in all directions is a road of ice gun fall, directly through his body, put him in a big glacier, limit his whole body joints, are the most vulnerable place. This is also the skill ice has used to fight against the evil clan all the year round. It knows how to deal with the evil clan and what the weakness of the evil clan is. The evil god found something wrong for the first time. In fact, the opponent''s fighting skills threatened him. It was as if the opponent knew where his weakness was. The most fatal attack was the hidden disease left by the ice emperor. The opponent could also find it well, and then launched an attack. In this way, the insight ability and attack means could not be achieved by a girl, That is to say, the girl who dominates her body has fought with her evil clan many times, and she is very old and has combat experience. He used his own Qi and blood to melt these ice colored spears. When he thought it was all over, the glacier behind him turned into an ice wall full of ice thorns and penetrated the body of the evil god without warning. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood spits out, and the black blood coagulates in the ice flower. Looking at his body, the cold in his body is flowing wildly, freezing his nerves and blood. His face is very ugly. These attacks can not cause too much damage to himself, but the superposition is different. The most deadly place is that the speed of the other party''s link is too fast, so that they do not have the opportunity to respond, and even give him a sense of being unable to break free. It''s true that you can''t play ice at all. The interval of each attack, the time of blood recovery and the use of Qi and blood of evil spirits have been calculated by ice for a long time, so the outcome of this battle has been predetermined. The ice wall behind him exploded directly, and the explosive force of terror surged from inside. The body of the evil god was blown up directly, and there were many wounds on his body. His Qi and blood emerged and condensed his attack. The blood from his body also turned into attacks, and rushed to the girl standing in front of him. The girl''s fists begin to gather strength, and the surrounding time and space begin to change. The ice flower resolutely flows on her fists, and the cold air quickly freezes her fists, whistling and blowing out! With endless ice above, and the body of the body''s power, fusion between fall! At this time, the attacks of the two sides completely collided with each other, and the whole void roared, just like a thunderbolt that opened the void. The movement was huge. All the practitioners outside can see is endless glaciers. Their eyes become tense. After all, they are very concerned about the battle inside now. No matter who wins or loses, it''s good. Now it sounds a little even. Hua Wuhen said: "can the granddaughter of snow emperor solve each other?" "That''s an evil god. Don''t joke. It''s much stronger than the evil son! Let''s take the practitioner away quickly now. After all, she should be fighting for time for us. We''ll continue like this, but we''ll only make trouble for each other\ A practitioner said this. Many people agree with this. After all, it''s a bit of a hindrance for them to stand here. It''s a nuisance to each other. So they all plan to leave. Hua Wuchen''s face is uncertain. She doesn''t plan to leave because the person she wants to protect is still breaking through. If Hua Qianyu can reach the realm of immortality, the evil god in front of her will not be her opponent. You should know that Hua Qianyu''s breakthrough now can be very long-lasting, and his combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. It is absolutely not that ordinary practitioners of longevity can compare. All practitioners look at Huawu trace. They should know that Huawu trace is the most powerful existence besides Xuedi. If Huawu trace doesn''t make a statement, it will have a certain impact on them. They look at Huawu trace. Hua wuhenhan said: "a little girl used up all she had to resist the evil god in order to let us escape? We have something we can do now, instead of thinking about how to escape! " This sentence is a bit of impact. Many practitioners in the realm of longevity were shaken, their eyes changed, and then said, "let''s use our own strength to help her." Then all the ice elements inside her body came out, transformed into the glacier and snow, and became a part of it. Originally, the battle between the girl and her opponent was close, but suddenly, the whole glacier gave out a different luster. The emerging blue light makes the whole Dharma image shine. The girl can feel the continuous emerging power in her body. Bingzhong laughs: "I can''t think that these cowards know how to help me. It''s just right. It''s not enough to kill you. Now it''s OK!" Chapter 985 Originally, the evil spirit felt a little threatened, but now her face is even more ugly. Now when she is supplemented, she is no longer the opponent of the other party. Maybe the other party can really kill herself. He protects his secret disease area, and his blood surges. He is absorbed in looking at the girl in front of her eyes, and no longer attacks her at will. Around the zombie evil son was taken back to protect themselves, ice Titan also slowly came back, standing behind the girl, there are a lot of wounds, but for them is not too serious, girl light way: "you have a good rest, the next to me." Ice Titan takes a meaningful look at the girl, and then turns into a glacier surrounded by all the evil people in front of him. The ice on them has no reservation. Now the whole area is full of ice, freezing the void. Some evil people are completely frozen before they react. The outer earth is completely frozen, and wind and snow emerge, It''s blinding them, blinding them. In addition to the wind and snow, there are only countless ice elements left in the whole void. One by one, the evil god standing inside appears a armor, which protects his whole body and ensures that the cold of the other party can not freeze his body instantly. It''s just a tactic to slow down. When it turns into a world of ice and snow, he can''t resist it at all. He begins to seal his hands, and the evil in his body is constantly emerging. There are fierce ghosts on all sides behind him, and his Dharma phase is completely unfolded. It''s a hell. A pair of hands appeared in the hell, from which the living dead crawled out. Their eyes were extremely eager for the standing girl, and they had a different desire for any creature. They wanted to devour the girl in front of them immediately. Looking at the living dead rushing out, she knows that the fighting power of the living dead is a little stronger than that of the zombies, but she can solve it well. With her hands moving, the whole glacier and snow are shaken, and the advantage of the terrain is now fully utilized. The earth shakes wildly. Before the living dead rush over, they suddenly burst out of their mouths one after another. In an instant, they are swallowed by one mouthful. Without giving them any chance to react, they are swallowed by one mouthful, bitten by one mouthful, dragged into the glacier and disappeared. The girl did not move, so that the other side lost most of the combat effectiveness. Basically, the living and dead people who were swallowed and dragged into the glacier and snow became ice blocks and ice sculptures, which was a kind of demonstration. The evil god''s face is very ugly. It seems that the other side has completely occupied the advantage. It''s not surprising that he will be killed if he goes on like this. He is completely flustered, but it seems that he has no means to use, and his life-saving means are almost the same. He never dreamed that his armor was so fragile. He lost most of his armor with one attack. Now it''s impossible for him to continue to work hard. The evil spirit inside the body is surging up completely. It''s desperate. He says, "die for me!" He took back the zombies around him directly and entered his own hell step by step. The giant hands inside seized his body one by one. He was a living being. Therefore, he was swallowed up in an instant and entered into the endless abyss. He was completely integrated with his Dharma. The girl''s heart twitched, and she said, "it''s no surprise that the evil race is so vicious. They are more vicious than any race. No race is as crazy as they are. They don''t care about their own bodies. Those who can turn into power will try their best to turn into power. This is also the most terrible place of the evil race!" After hearing this, Nannan refreshes her understanding of the evil race. Before, she thought that the evil race was just a very powerful race, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful and crazy, even to the point that she was not killed at all. She sold her life in the random attack and battle. They don''t even know what it''s like. Now the hell is boiling, and there is a continuous roaring sound just coming out. The roaring sound is too heavy and low, which can be heard by practitioners outside. Their faces changed greatly and they said in a light way: "it seems that the other side is starting to use up their best, and we need to speed up our transformation!" They think that their bonus has played a role, and the transformation speed of ice elements in their bodies has accelerated, becoming the power in the true body of the girl Dharma. Bing Zhong said with a smile: "I have enough power now, and there are so many more. No matter what the other person looks like, I can easily solve it. Today, you have to study hard. You also need to understand how to use the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Hearing the four words "Fa Sui Xin", the girl felt that she understood a lot of things and went into meditation. Whatever the other party said was good, but there was nothing wrong with that. She nodded modestly and said, "master, I will remember all you have today! I will also arrive at that day as soon as possible, the day when I can fully release the power of ice! " If you want to release the power of ice, you must first reach the cultivation of the universe, and then use the power completely. It depends on the user himself. The scream in hell disappeared, and a pair of giant hands stretched out from it directly cut the earth in front of us. The whole glacier was disturbed by the terrible dead air, and the endless evil air spread, and the surrounding glaciers were also cut open, with little black lines. These evil spirits are very erosive. The ice Titans around dare not get too close to each other and leave this area directly. If they attack casually, they will be eroded by each other. Now the evil spirits are completely different and their combat effectiveness is greatly improved. They are not the ones they can deal with at all. The evil spirits standing here have no consciousness, and their whole body is entangled by fierce ghosts. They indicate the body of the evil spirits and shout: "kill! Keep killing The evil god was completely influenced. He raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him with red eyes. In a moment, he rushed past. The evil spirit in his body completely emerged, and the armor became his own weapon. He killed and shot out directly! She smashed at the girl standing in the distance. When she looked at the armor she was using like this, she moved her hand, and the ice in front of her was blocked by a shield. The armor hit the shield, but it was completely frozen after a few breaths, which could not bring too much impact effect. After the armor freezes, a body appears directly in front of the girl, and the movement is very strange. Chapter 986 The girl was not frightened, as if all this was in her expectation. The ice species had been on the battlefield for a long time, so these attacks also had a good way to deal with them. An instant to the front of a capture, each other''s body a weightless, glacial power at this time, the whole tribe in the other''s body above, you can see the evil god''s body above many want to rush out of the claws are frozen, the surrounding glaciers also send out a series of attacks. Make good use of the terrain in front of you, one after another ice flowers bloom, directly bombing the evil gods in front of you, and the ghost claws stretched out by the other party are frozen and broken before they are attacked. This has caused great harm to him. There are also cold ice penetrating into his body, penetrating his body. Now the evil god is not an opponent at all, but directly penetrating his whole body, completely unstoppable. He wanted to break away from each other, but he found that his whole body seemed to be pulled, and the lines were intertwined in his blood, involving his whole body, and there were Ice Spikes constantly shooting out of it, penetrating his body. His whole body was under control. He couldn''t move. His evil spirit soared to the sky, but it didn''t work. In this way, he was suppressed to death. Even if he fused with the Dharma phase, he was still not the opponent of ice now. Ice said with a smile: "I''ve had enough of playing, so let''s dieˇ° In a light word, the evil god in front of him couldn''t resist. The blood in his body began to freeze slowly. His appearance slowly turned into ice. It was like an ice sculpture suspended in the void, and the breath in his body gradually disappeared. In this way, the invincible evil god was killed directly, in the light of ice, and there was no resistance at all. "The most important thing is that I control his whole body and grasp his weakness. It''s also because of this that I can deal with him so easily. It seems that the evil clan can''t be killed, but in fact, if I catch the gap of the other party, I can kill him with one blow, just like this in front of me." Ice species yawned and continued: "I''m a little sleepy. This time, the consumption is a little huge. Next time, remember to find something good to restore my spirit. If this continues, I don''t think I have many chances to do it." Then the ice fell into a deep sleep, and the girl''s mental power was exhausted. To tell you the truth, it was too much to deal with the evil god in front of her, and the whole person was in a coma. FA Xiang''s real body also disappeared. The figure appeared clearly. Hua Wuchen rushed up and hugged each other in an instant. He said in a light way: "now back in the city, these evil families don''t dare to attack casually for the time being!" The city now has few resources to use, but the defense is OK. Xuedi and Nannan are taken back. Although we can see that the girl passed out in a coma, they were all stupid. If the evil son was killed, they could accept it. But the evil gods disappeared and were killed directly. The scream just now seemed to be really evil gods. Unexpectedly, the powerful evil gods were killed. For a moment, they seemed to have lost their faith. They were shaking all over. They didn''t dare to attack at all. They could only watch the people with their children retreating quickly in the distance. They didn''t want to attack at all. They left quickly, and the northern region collapsed completely. They didn''t have any fighting power. Before the ice Titan got close to the west, it turned into pieces and returned to her body. The rescue didn''t work. Fortunately, the northern region was deterred. Now they just have to wait for her to wake up. With her current fighting capacity and strength, she can definitely take them away from here. Maybe the outside world is different from what they imagined. In sun Tianyu''s battle, the stone man in front of him appeared a lot of concave and convex, and the soul eating emperor in front of him was almost driven crazy. He said, "if you have the ability, come out and see if I don''t kill you!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "why don''t you come and hit me? I''m just a cultivation for physical training. You can''t kill me like this. What if I recover? " With the words finished, the general around him was killed in an instant. The sword in his hand turned into a rolling debris flow, and the whole space was occupied. It turned into his own sword Qi, which fell in a dense way, and the murderous spirit soared to the sky! The soul eating emperor can only step back to avoid being attacked. If he is hit, he will also suffer a lot of damage. His face is ugly. Now Sha Qing has tried his best to attack the soul eating emperor in front of him. He can only accept the battle between Sha Shan and Niu Chong. Lightning and earth elements crisscross inside, and the Qi and blood in each other''s bodies are surging. They are repulsed again and again. Niu Chong wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and says, "is that the power?" In front of him, the sand mountain became unconvinced. All the earth elements in his body broke out. Regardless of the consequences, he punched one after another. It was as if the mountain had fallen and niuchong''s broadsword had been blasted. He just felt that his whole body was paralyzed and flew out. The whole body was pressed for a few minutes, and the opponent''s attack didn''t stop. A Mount Tai came from a distance. If this move really hit, maybe the cow in front of him would be seriously injured. Niuchong doesn''t have any hesitation. The lightning protection in his body looks like a god of war from a distance. The lightning flashes and thunders on his body directly stir the area in front of him. The whole space is broken by lightning, and the terrible thunder elements spread inside! In a flash, the suppressed Sand Mountain was criticized, and he was also a little unbearable. He was wounded all over his body in a flash, but he carried all the lightning. The whole earth is full of dust. In the smoke, Niu Chong spits out blood and is seriously injured. Sha Shan is also seriously injured. But in the end, the other party is just a puppet. No matter what kind of damage, the impact will not be too great. In an instant, he hits Niu Chong''s body with a fist. Boom! The whole sand was sliding, and a huge gully with a length of 1000 meters appeared in front of us. Niu Chong hit the screen and vomited blood. His blood was surging so much that he couldn''t control it. He was knocked unconscious. One by one, the practitioners immediately entered the screen with Niu Chong. This scene has been foreseen for a long time, so there will be the next scene. Sun Tianyu estimated the time. It''s almost the time. His combat power will recover in a few minutes, and he can break through quickly and reach the realm of Yuantai! After reaching yuan Tai''s realm, his fighting power will never be as simple as before, and he can even deal with the soul eating emperor in an instant. Chapter 987 After the soul eating emperor was shaken back, the time also arrived, sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised, light way: "next to me!" After this sentence, the whole body began to change. Originally a child''s body was fully developed, and now he became an adult. He was not very handsome, but because of his special temperament, he looked very attractive. Standing in front of people''s eyes, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "soul eating emperor, the account of last time, Now let''s do a good calculation! " The breath inside the whole body burst out. After the stone man found that sun Tianyu was not in any danger, he directly returned to the other person''s body. Sun Tianyu standing here was different from sun Tianyu before, and his combat effectiveness was also improved to a higher level! "Yuantai realm, damn it!" The emperor''s face changed greatly. Now he was consumed a lot. Sun Tianyu came back to fight with all his blood. His chance of winning is not great, but the other side won''t give him any chance. A sword appeared behind him, which directly turned into a cage to control the emperor in front of him. Both sides looked at each other. Now sun Tianyu walked with his sword and slowly fell down. With one wave, he grasped the Shuangxuan sword in the distance. He said, "this is the first time to fight with you. I hope you don''t let me down!" The time and space in front of us began to change. The Shuangxuan sword in our hand completely burst out of its power. The ice and fire burst out from the sky. The absolute field in our body was also expanded. The soul eating emperors standing in the distance were all involved and controlled by the absolute field. The breath of the whole body has been fixed, I didn''t expect that the other party''s attack is so fierce, I can''t move now, no matter how I struggle. In front of him, sun Tianyu has taken out all his strength. Now he is in a state of full mastery, so the soul eating emperor is not his opponent at all. He knows very well that the corners of his mouth move and he says: "next is your death timeˇ° Holding the double Xuan sword step by step to the front of the soul eating emperor, all kinds of breath in the body are emerging crazily, but the soul eating emperor is very helpless, can only watch the other side constantly close to himself, but he can''t sit anything, can only watch the other side store power, holding the terrible double Xuan sword to himself! The power of Shuangxuan sword is too amazing. You can feel the murderous spirit in the distance. The interweaving and fusion of ice and fire elements is too perfect. Now the power of the soul eating emperor has burst out, but it seems that he can''t break away completely. He can only move his fingers slightly, and he can''t do anything else. The absolute realm has become an unsolved existence in the realm of Yuantai. The soul eating emperor is very powerful. Yes, but after all, he has entered his own realm. There is no comparability between the strengthened absolute realm and the previous absolute realm. There are more than one or two powerful aspects, which are multiplied. At this time, the Soul Eater was in despair, and his heart began to moan. When Sha Shan saw it, he rushed directly to block the Soul Eater in front of him. Only when he entered this area, his body was controlled and restricted to a certain extent, but he had died long ago, and now he was just a puppet, so the suppression of these forces on him was not too terrible. Standing in front of the soul eating emperor and protecting the soul eating emperor, sun Tianyu said, "now I''m going to free you." The Shuangxuan sword in his hand fell in an instant, and the power of ice and fire broke out in an instant. The whole space was stirred, and the flames flashed out of it, turning into an ice flower and a fire dragon. The air of extreme ice in the ice flower freezes everything in front of us, and even the void is frozen. The Sand Mountain in front of us blows out with his own body, and the power in his hand reaches the extreme. The sound of breaking in one punch is that he has given up his body and tried every means to attack. This is all the instructions of the soul eating emperor behind him. Although he can''t move, he can let Shashan move. Now Shashan has been completely abandoned by him and fight with his own body! The power of this fist was a little beyond sun Tianyu''s imagination. After all, it was an attack with his body. The whole fist burst out, and the ice flower in front of him was extremely fragile. It was directly smashed and dissipated in front of him. The fire dragon on one side rushed out, and the same end was mercilessly penetrated. One fist rushed to sun Tianyu with irresistible power. Sun Tianyu''s eyes didn''t change at all. The double Xuan sword in his hand suppressed it directly. There was a bit of thunder in the power of ice and fire on it. In an instant, it fell down, and the terrible thunder flashed on it, directly cutting off the opponent''s arm. Blood spatter out, puma shot in front of the desert, soaked in the desert, the air is also full of blood smell, very pungent. However, there was no feeling in front of the sand mountain. After one arm was destroyed, the other hand emerged again. The dead air was very strong and sudden. If other practitioners were to be hit, they might be hit. But Sun Tianyu is different from ordinary practitioners. His hand blows out directly, which contains the power of chaos. This is his most powerful power now. The power of chaos in the body softens the other elements and condenses in one''s own fist, which is a direct blow! With the heavy impact of the fists of the sand mountain, a strong storm broke out in the whole area and swept away towards the surrounding area. There were layers of sand and soil in it. The bodies of both sides could not help but retreat for several steps. Sun Tianyu stepped back and moved his hand. He said with a smile, "the combat effectiveness is not bad, but there are only two feet left. How do you plan to attack?" He coldly looked at the sand mountain and the ghost eating emperor behind him. What he wanted was to let the ghost eating emperor despair completely. Although the ghost eating emperor in front of him was a part of each other, killing him was not a complete part of killing the ghost eating emperor, but killing this part was a great blow to the soul eating emperor. Maybe they will be discovered by the enemies around them and killed immediately. So the soul eating emperor really didn''t want to die, but the situation in front of him didn''t benefit him at all. Although the other side felt that the restriction in his body was much weaker when he was fighting with Sha Shan, it didn''t work after all, and he still couldn''t get out. His body still could not move. His brows wrinkled. His hopes were all in Sha Shan''s body, but it seemed that he was not sun Tianyu''s opponent at all, and even had few chances to fight. If it goes on like this, the sand mountain will be easily killed, and feel the power of their own limitations. According to sun Tianyu''s battle loss, then he has an idea, that is to directly explode the Sand Mountain in front of him! Chapter 988 Boom! A loud noise broke out in the body of the sand mountain. Now the whole sand mountain has become swollen, and the mana of the whole body has been condensed. The dead air is flowing and interweaving, turning into a force inside, and instantly converging and opening! The whole space can feel the terrorist force from the self explosion, which has not yet fully erupted. Now it is just brewing. If it takes a long time, the other party will really erupt completely, and the whole area in front of us may be completely engulfed when the explosion happens! Sun Tianyu found that he didn''t have time to stop him. He said, "all back to the shield, quick!" In this sentence, all the beings here left quickly, and they were not in the mood of fighting. The forces of the soul eating Emperor didn''t stop them and left quickly. They scolded: "madmanˇ° Now the soul eating emperor is really crazy. If the power and existence in the Sand Mountain explodes, the power it brings is hard to say. It''s not impossible to blow up everything in front of us! The soul eating emperor can''t care so much. As long as he can survive, he will completely avoid himself when he explodes, so he won''t be hurt. That''s why he dares to open the other party''s self explosion. Sun Tianyu''s face slightly changed. In fact, if this self explosion really broke out completely, it would also have a great impact on him. So the double Xuan sword on his body directly burst out with bright luster, and the ice and fire force on it burst out, forming a shield to protect his whole body and ensure that he won''t be hurt too much. Basically, all the demon clans returned to the protective cover, and there were still many forces in the whole area who were practitioners of the soul eating emperor''s forces, Basically, they can''t escape, but it''s none of sun Tianyu''s business. Boom! The whole area was flattened, the explosive force of terror broke out completely at this time, and everything around it was engulfed in it. The air of death soared up and swept all over the area. The protective cover was also swept and impacted thousands of meters away. We can see that the black explosion directly eroded the protective cover in front of us, and the power of terror was rampant in it. The impact of the explosion shocked all the beings on the scene. A demon monk said, "if I had just been outside, I would have been killed by now." "Yes! It''s really terrible. Fortunately, there''s sun Zunzhu''s protective cover, but is sun Zunzhu all right outside? " Some of the demons worried and asked, now only sun Tianyu and the ghost eating emperor are alive in the outside area, and others who didn''t escape are directly involved in the killing, leaving no breath. It''s just that sun Tianyu''s own ice and fire element power consumption is too much, so the absolute field can''t be maintained. He directly breaks open and runs away to the other side. The soul eating emperor knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, so he left directly. Moreover, he also knew that he could not get along in the whole secret territory of the Sha nationality now. Just leave quickly. Watching the Soul Eater leave, the explosion in front of him stops completely. There is a huge pit of 1000 meters in front of him. You should know that this is sand. If it is destroyed, the sand around it will be filled quickly. But now it doesn''t look like this. The sand here is completely destroyed and blasted away. There is no existence at all. It''s just an empty ground. The sand on all sides is cut off. It''s amazing that they can''t get in here, but this time, sun Tianyu and them won. If the soul eating emperor wants to escape, he really can''t catch up with him. He sighs: "this time he escaped again, but it''s OK. I''ll kill him next time! But now he doesn''t dare to stay in the secret place of Sha nationality, and the next thing is what I want to do! " After sun Tianyu returned to the cave, he began to repair and recuperate the whole team. Now the whole demon clan team has become much weaker. The previous battle was not the opponent of the other party in terms of number, so he lost a lot of existence. But because of the fierce demon clan, the opposite side also suffered a lot. There are about three or four hundred of the thousands of demon clans. It seems that none of Sha Qing''s top demons is less than some damage. Niu Chong and the general also recovered a week later, but during their recovery, sun Tianyu also began to visit the forces in the secret territory of the Sha people one by one. Some neutral forces also began to point the finger at Sun Tianyu, and they were willing to establish friendly relations with sun Tianyu, but they could not interfere with each other. Sun Tianyu didn''t ask too much, because he didn''t understand why the demon clan and the Sha clan were connected here, and it seemed that they had a certain trading relationship here. Sun Tianyu finally realized that there are many specialties in the secret area of the Sha nationality, and the most common one is sand and stone. There''s a lot of sand and stone on the outside, but in terms of quality, it''s the highest in the secret areas of the Sha people. Even if you enter the western regions, there''s no such high-quality sand and stone in your hands. So there are a lot of forces in the demon clan to trade with them. There are many requirements for sand and stone, and more are placer gold. The earth elements in this place are so thick that they can brew a lot of precious materials. It seems that placer gold is one of them. The function of placer gold is the same as that of sand and stone. It can be used as a forging material, but the quality and grade of placer gold is higher than that of sand and stone. It''s a little hard to find outside, but it''s easy to find in the secret place of the Sha nationality. These neutral beings have been running like this all the time. They sell the sand and gold to the caves, and then niuchong carries them back to the demon clan. Their task is this one, but there seems to be such a channel on the other side of the dark clan, so they will fight with the demon clan. In fact, the most important thing is the cave of niuchong. The earth elements inside are too strong. As long as it is cultivated for a period of time, the crystallization of earth elements may be born. That''s why the forces around intend to fight for the cave. Niu Chong also knows that huaibi is guilty. If it is not for the dark tribe, they have no rival at all. After understanding the secret situation of the whole Sha tribe, sun Tianyu begins to unite with various forces, and the dark tribe is destroyed under their own guidance, even the passage is destroyed, which is a huge loss for the dark tribe. Now after the successful alliance of various forces, Niu Chong came to their senses and saw the scene in front of them. After sand dust explained to them for a few minutes, Niu Chong nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for Lord Sun, we would have been killed long ago!" Chapter 989 The general nodded and felt the same way. After all, they had fought with the soul eating emperor. No matter the soul eating emperor or the sand mountain, any one of them could take care of both of them. Therefore, this time, they would have been killed long ago without sun Tianyu''s help. The whole demon clan was very grateful to sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu gathered his own forces and said, "now that you are my subordinates, you naturally listen to my orders, and I don''t ask much of you. As long as you all agree, you can''t imagine the benefits I give you!" After all, they really failed in this battle. They didn''t expect anything good. They just wanted the other side not to crush them. In this resource poor secret place, it''s not easy for them to accumulate a little. "We are all willing to listen to Lord Sun''s arrangement!" The leaders of these forces are very smart and know how to do it. After all, they all saw the battle of that day clearly. Now there are not many practitioners of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Even if there are, they are not sun Tianyu''s opponents. After all, they are stronger than the soul eating emperor. "Next, each of your forces will start training. Give me some of the most powerful ones among your forces, and then give them to me for training. After a month, you will dominate the whole secret territory of Sha nationality!" Sun Tianyu spoke faintly, with an unquestionable meaning in his tone. At first, the forces planned to refuse, but after thinking about it for a few times, they all nodded. Anyway, it''s ok if it doesn''t hurt. The powerful practitioner sent it to him. It''s estimated that sun Tianyu won''t practice evil Kung Fu with the soul eating emperor. In just one week, all the forces were integrated. As the generals of these existence, the goutouren naturally collected perfect intelligence and said respectfully, "Master Sun, now the list of forces here is out. Do you need to have a look?" "No, just give me an introduction. I''d like to hear your opinion." Sun Tianyu said softly that during this period of time, the forging system in his body has never stopped, and his proficiency is full. As long as the time is ripe, his forging system can be upgraded to level 3. Knowing that sun Tianyu believed in himself, goutouren was moved and said: "there are a thousand practitioners in total. The sand people have provided 300 of them. Among them, there are 100 with excellent cultivation talents, and many yuan Tai practitioners. If they are trained, there are even many yuan Tai nine fold practitioners; The swamp people provided 100 people, and the rock people provided 30 practitioners. " After all that, goutouren began to say: "the next distribution has been made clear. Sand dust and his party are willing to teach the existence of these forces, and Niu clan leader and general are willing to teach them!" One hour later, the kotou man finished all his information and plans. Sun Tianyu nodded his head and said, "yes, it seems that you have great potential as a leader. Then you should give full play to your expertise. If you can, you can enter the human race to practice and learn more, Every place has what it''s good at. " The dog headed people now listen to sun Tianyu''s words and nod their heads straight and say, "yes, Master Sun''s words should be kept in mind." Within a month, he had to train these people to exist. After that, it was Sun Tianyu''s only task to fight against the overlord in the secret place of the Sha people. Sun Tianyu has been studying the existence of this boss all this time. When he saw it for the first time, his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the other side was so huge and the combat effectiveness was terrible. It was comparable to the existence of feisheng realm. If he didn''t open the blood burning state, he was definitely not the opponent of the other side. He needed to consume his opponent''s body, but when he saw the overlord in front of him, there were not many practitioners who could fight, so he was a little worried. If it could not be solved, he would have left long ago. He didn''t intend to integrate the current secret of the Sha people and try to cultivate their existence. He is not so kind-hearted. Now what he wants is to break through quickly, get to the universe and help the demons. It''s not easy for the demons to fight alone now. He didn''t want his disciples to suffer like this. As their ancestor, he must stand in front of them and protect them! In front of him, sun Tianyu, the overlord of the secret land of the Sha nationality, observed for a week, and finally realized that the other party''s existence turned out to be a huge scalper. The Yellow Cattle itself is not a very powerful monster, but the real growing yellow cattle can hurt the existence of the same realm at any impact, and its explosive power is terrible. Let alone this one in front of us, the killing power of the rampage is absolutely more terrifying, and almost no one can resist it. Sun Tianyu experimented once, The impact of the other side, even if they have exhausted the strength, can not resist down. It''s not a joke that the impact of the rising realm will be penetrated, so he must not be reckless, and the forces under him must not be in direct confrontation with him. If he is really in direct confrontation, then it''s basically easy to be defeated. The speed is also very fast. He is about four or five hundred meters tall. He has a body shape of one or two hundred battles. It''s no less than a building''s rapid suppression. All the cultivation forces here are seriously injured even if they don''t die. Sun Tianyu thought for a long time, and finally knew how to deal with each other. That is to form an array, use his own power to form an array, turn it into his own power, and use himself as the eye of the array to launch an attack. At that time, the cattle in front of him can not be his opponent. Thinking of this, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "then we should make good preparations. The practitioners below should practice these things." If you want to use an array, you have to cooperate with it. Naturally, these power practitioners have to learn and absorb it. Only when they succeed in practicing can they have an effect on themselves. The days passed like this. Basically, a month passed in the blink of an eye for sun Tianyu. A month later, sun Tianyu went back to the cave and found that the practitioners here are different now. In fact, during this period of time, the devil training is no joke. There are many dead practitioners, and the ones who can survive are not simple. There are even a lot of Yuantai jiuchongtian. But even if they have such strength and realm, they dare not make mistakes in front of sun Tianyu. The more they come into contact with this place, the more they feel that sun Tianyu is powerful, and the more they feel that there is nothing wrong with following sun Tianyu! Chapter 990 "In the past month, I''ve seen all your efforts. It''s time for you to give full play to your fighting capacity!" Sun Tianyu doesn''t intend to say too much words of encouragement. After all, they are just helping sun Tianyu, but they will feel a lot of things when they help, which is very good for themselves. Therefore, they will never have any loss. People''s eyes become fanatical. Although there are all kinds of races, they are looking forward to it. The opponent they are going to challenge has long been clear, that is, the overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality! They may have been afraid a month ago, but now they have no such feeling at all. They are extremely excited and excited. Most of all, they feel that with magic tools and skills, they can deal with the existence of the overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality. But Niu Chong came out step by step and said, "you may not know how terrible the overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality is, but I know very well that because we are all of the Tauren nationality, you should know how powerful his fighting power is!" The students and practitioners who were taught by Niu Chong were thrilled, and their inner passion was extinguished. The fighting power of the Niutou clan is not a joke. Even the rock people, who are famous for their strength, are a little bit agitated now. In this month, they have not been abused by Niu Chong. The attack and fighting power of each other are obvious to all, and there is nothing to say about being abused. If the overlord of the Sha people''s secret land is the tauren, they really don''t plan to face it; When they found that something was wrong with these practitioners, they became a little vigilant, looked at the rock people around them, and then asked, "brother, don''t you rock people have always been fearless? Why did the cow clan chief scare you when he said this? " The rock man said helplessly: "you don''t know the strength of the Tauren. We''ve experienced it this month. The Tauren''s fighting power is almost unexplained. It''s no problem to tear you up. What''s more, how about the powerful secret land overlord of the Sha nationality?" These practitioners heard that there was no change, and their inner fighting spirit was still high. Without personal experience, they did not know the horror of the Tauren. Niuchong had challenged the scalpers before, and almost couldn''t come back. That battle was a serious loss, and the whole demon clan in the cave was seriously injured. Later, if they didn''t ask for help from the main city, it was estimated that the cave would have become someone else''s. Niu Chong sighed: "Master Sun, it''s not what I''m saying. It''s just that so many practitioners are not rational choices in the face of scalpers. Maybe they will lose their vitality. Now the Allied forces have seen our achievements and the achievements we have cultivated. They are happy and willing to continue to cooperate with us. In this way, they will continue to develop. In a few years, Maybe we can achieve a group of very powerful legions and forces. It would be very appropriate to challenge scalpers at that time! " Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s really appropriate, but what if we are too strong for others? We''re ok now. After all, most of the internal combat power is controlled by our demon clan. What if the power gradually tilts? You''ve had these things happen before, haven''t you? At that time, we can''t control it at all. As soon as differences arise, we can''t resist these forces we have cultivated. It''s unrealistic in terms of time, it''s not cost-effective in terms of energy, and it''s not cost-effective in terms of interests. " Sun Tianyu has thought about these things for a long time. The most important thing is the time. Sun Tianyu doesn''t want to waste so much time. The most important thing he wants to do is to fly up quickly. After hearing this, Niu Chong didn''t speak any more. There was nothing wrong with what he thought. He could only stand on one side and watch silently. He could fight with all he had. If anyone dares to have a bad idea about sun Tianyu, they will be finished! After all, he admired sun Tianyu for that battle. The powerful soul eating emperor suppressed each other just with a double mysterious sword. Is it a crushing gesture? It can''t be done by any practitioner. Let alone Sha Chen and his party. They stand on Sun Tianyu''s side wholeheartedly without any selfishness. Now they have become the fighting power of Sha Chen. If they go out later, they can change and subvert the whole Sha family! After all, sand dust has mastered too much now. Sun Tianyu''s support, Sha Qing''s support, and the most important one is the support of the general. As the strongest member of the Sha family, the general''s words are decisive and valuable. If someone disagrees and directly uses his fist to solve the problem, then everything can be justified. Sand dust now become sand family, it is a matter of certainty, there is no suspense. Now they are all starting to set out, and the Alliance forces are sending practitioners to follow them. What is their purpose? Sun Tianyu is too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, the more practitioners come, the better for him. The ghost eating emperor in the distance still didn''t leave. When he was going to leave the secret place of the Sha nationality, he heard some news that sun Tianyu was going to attack the overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality. He immediately became interested. You should know that the scalper in the secret place of the Sha nationality is not joking, and he can''t fight that battle. He had a crazy idea in his mind. He decided that when they were fighting, he would enter and absorb the power inside. By the way, he would kill sun Tianyu. He still remembers the humiliation sun Tianyu gave him. He has a puppet beside him. Recently, he hunted and killed many monsters and made his own puppet. It''s not bad to use. He said in a light way: "what you give me, I''ll give it back to you bit by bit at that time!" Sun Tianyu looked around for a while and said, "you don''t have to do it then. Your task is to guard against the soul eating emperor. I think he is likely to come back!" After hearing this, Niu Chong nodded and said, "don''t worry, Master Sun. If he dares to come back, I''ll let him know what real death is this time." Now Niu Chong''s fighting capacity has been improved a lot. He is only one foot away from the rising world. If he wants to, he can break through at any time. Therefore, if the Soul Eater comes here, he can fight with one of them! The mighty team and action absolutely attracted the attention of scalpers. As the overlord in the secret place of the Sha nationality, scalpers have long been used to being quiet, so the last thing they like is noise! Chapter 991 Now this lineup is too dynamic, the whole area has been affected, the overlord immediately opened his eyes, eyes move to see the vast army from the distance. He found that this direction is coming to his side. He was angry for a moment, and was about to reach the breakthrough point recently. He didn''t expect that someone would interfere with him. This is a way to kill himself! There was a roar, and this voice resounded all over the sky. The whole secret place of the Sha nationality was shaken. The dust was everywhere, and the smoke was rolling. The eyes of many people on the road changed, and their hearts began to tremble. Is this the king of the secret place of the Sha nationality, yellow cattle? I didn''t expect that it was so terrible. The whole shazu secret place trembled. He was swearing his sovereignty and venting his anger. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not the right time to come. If you come usually, you may not be able to fight and run away. Now it''s eye-catching." His helpless words made many people behind him feel a knot in their heart. However, those who really believe in sun Tianyu will not be like this. After all, they think that sun Tianyu has not used his full strength up to now. They really want to see how Sun Tianyu arrived with all his strength? So I''m looking forward to this battle. The battlefield is cleared. There are only sun Tianyu, a group of people and standing cattle in the world! The other side''s body is extremely strong. When the breath spreads, it''s like mountains merging. It can suppress everything around him in an instant. This becomes a kind of oppression on the soul. Scalper has always been the overlord in the secret territory of the Sha nationality. Now he wants to declare his position unshakable, even who is coming! Many practitioners began to be afraid. Even if they had the improvement of their realm and combat effectiveness, they did not dare to move forward. Some of the forces who came to watch trembled in their hearts and said: "the king of the secret place of the Sha nationality is so terrible. Why should Lord Sun provoke each other?" "I said that in a month''s time, I will rule the secret territory of the Sha people, and the last step is the cattle in front of me!" Sun Tianyu''s hand moves. Shuangxuan sword appears in his hand. The power of ice and fire emerges. The golden elixir behind him appears in front of everyone for the first time. A holy light penetrates all around and covers all sides. The terrible mana erupts from it and penetrates everything. Even when the cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, the ox''s eyes are hurt and he can''t help but close his eyes. No practitioner can open his eyes at all. The holy and noble figure stood behind Sun Tianyu, and then said, "host, please direct!" When sun Tianyu heard this, he was blinded and said, "are you a system? And this kind of operation? " "It''s very difficult to judge that the overlord''s realm in front of you is a pseudo feisheng realm. Temporarily attach Xiaobai''s golden elixir to help fight!" Sun Tianyu shakes his head helplessly. In fact, the other party intends to help him fight, but he can''t find a reason. This is just an excuse. Just think about it carefully. "Then help me to fight! In the past, Xiaobai began to attack only after I reached a high level. If you can all attack, then follow Xiaobai''s pattern! " Sun Tianyu naturally opened his mouth. His breath burst out completely. The lightning flashed and thundered. The two-color elements burst out from his feet, bringing a strong anti shock force to burst out! Go straight to the huge cattle in the air. Now the cattle open their eyes, but when they really open their eyes, their chin will be seriously damaged. The terrible power of thunder and lightning will burst out from it, and the ice and fire dragons will roar, directly shaking out, mixed with the storm. Boom! A roar came out, and the air waves flowed through it. The cattle''s body was knocked back, and there was a little damage to their chin, but they didn''t even break the skin! "It''s really thick skin and thick flesh. I''ve killed other people for a long time. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even hurt them!" He took a deep breath. Now sun Tianyu knew that even if he tried his best, it was impossible to kill him. He put away his fluke mentality, and it seemed that he would eventually use his own array. But before that, we still need to fight, try our own strength, and the actual results of the people. "I''m giving him a vertigo now, all together!" Sun Tianyu did make this effect. The scalper in front of him was a little confused, his eyes were hard to focus, and the things in front of him became blurred, so it was difficult for him to attack. Sun Tianyu''s first move didn''t have no effect. The crowd rushed out, and their hearts shook a little. They didn''t expect that such a huge scalper would be dazzled by sun Tianyu. What a brute force! All kinds of attacks broke out, and the power of thunder flickered. That was the existence taught by Niu Chong. Their attack was the most violent. The thunder roared at the moment of their hand, and the effect was also very amazing. The skin of cattle was wildly shocked. We can see that the lightning from the top to the bottom was like thunder god beating the huge cattle with his hammer. The Yellow Cattle roared. The lightning made him feel very uncomfortable. There were scars all over his body. Although he didn''t want to pull them apart, if he continued like this, he would be hurt inside! Around the practitioners also crazy attack, all kinds of elements emerge, fire elements and earth elements are combined to kill, above the beacon thunder, all kinds of element combinations, cattle was completely angered, he found that continue like this, he really will be hurt, you know, you have not been hurt before, if you are really hurt by them, he can''t accept it! "Mou!" With a roar, his nostrils exhaled. The gas in it was too hot, as if the ultra-high temperature liquid had evaporated. Integrating the surrounding scene and the temperature of the sand, it suddenly became a group of flames tearing to rush to these practitioners. It seems that the cattle''s attack on him is not easy. At least this attack can hit people by surprise. Each rock man who is good at defense moves forward in an instant. His body turns into a stone, and the stone above is shining with a strange luster. Then a super huge shield resists their body, and their whole body turns into a shield and merges into it. A defense made of stone and its own shield is in front of us. We should know that the flame in front of us can be thousands of meters long, and the flame above can melt one side of the void, so we need to hit them directly, and the cattle will not be hurt. They are all dead. Chapter 992 A shield stood in front of us, and behind us was a small body with a shield that was 100 meters long. The difference was dozens of times. I didn''t expect that the other side was holding it very steadily, facing a block in front. The impact between the two sides broke out, the sound of explosion came out, the sand was directly evaporated, the flames were raging in all directions, the smoke was rolling, the heat wave was sweeping, and the sea of fire was flowing. However, the attack of the fire disappeared directly, and was blocked, without causing serious losses. When the smoke and dust dispersed, one of them stood up slowly in the sea of fire, the shield in his hand changed back to his size, and the surrounding rock people also stood around undamaged, excitedly saying: "we blocked it, it seems that our special training this month has an effect!" In fact, when they turned into a part of the shield at the beginning, they were a little resistant. But later, they were convinced by the gambler in front of them, and finally admitted that they were willing to turn into a shield, become a part of the shield, and play a more powerful role! And the practitioners holding the shield in front of them are their instructors, stone! Stone now felt his shield and said, "the effect is good. The attack just now is at least a few yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s all-out attack. The damage rate is no more than 10%. You can continue to fight!" After hearing this, the rock people realized that they were not in good condition, and they mainly relied on the stone. Without the shield of the stone, they could not resist it at all. Huang Niu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his group attack skill was resisted by the other party. But he didn''t believe it. Just as he was preparing to continue the attack, a long sword fell into the sky. The terrible shock directly hit his head. If it hadn''t opened the protection of earth elements in an instant, his head would have been penetrated now! The power contained in the long sword is very mysterious. It is not the power of ordinary elements at all. It is a long lightsaber. When it appears in front of people, all the eyes of existence fall on the figure holding the sword. It''s like an angel in heaven, holy, beautiful and powerful. The long sword in his hand gives people the feeling of being a holy instrument. The luster and breath emitted from it are very strong. All practitioners present feel the breath inside, and their hearts become empty. Cattle''s whole body trembled, and then opened his eyes, above the defense completely broken, his head horn into a penetrating spear. The system has already made a judgment, this is cheating, foreseeing the future, with the least damage to avoid the other party''s attack, a sword! The skin of the scalper was cut open, only a little bit of the epidermis was broken. If you continue to use another sword, you can hurt the other side. Naturally, the horns will not give her such an opportunity. They are shrouded in all directions and directly run through all the retreats! Quickly back, back to sun Tianyu''s side, light way: "why don''t you do it? If you''ve just taken out your hand, it''s estimated that his forehead will be injured now. " Hearing the resentment of the system, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t be so rigid. Isn''t it good to be more comfortable? It''s like this? " In an instant, the whole body rushed out, leaving a blinded system in place, but she didn''t really attack with formality. With a puzzled look in her eyes, she said: "what''s this like? What does it look like? " He rushed out immediately and began to cooperate with sun Tianyu in the air. The Shuangxuan sword in sun Tianyu''s hand is full of repression. In an instant, the power of the elements in his body reaches the extreme. In the boom of fire elements, the ice elements also come out with the ability of freezing. These attacks are no more than itching, no pain, no itching for the cattle. The horns turn into a terrible penetrating spear, penetrating and coming out, aiming at Sun Tianyu in the air. His target is only sun Tianyu. The system sees this scene and says, "you resist, I''ll rush down to mend the knife!" Sun Tianyu listened and looked at the horns coming quickly, but said, "are you the host or am I the host? Let me block the knife, you can too! " Soon his voice was covered by the horns coming quickly, and the terrifying attack fell down quickly, and he bumped in between. Sun Tianyu''s attack also quickly condensed, and his body was covered with flames. There was no gap. The ice behind him took the initiative to attack and rushed to the horns in front of him. The explosion of the two elements collided. The horns cut off all the attacks and rushed to sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu has disappeared in the same place. The thunder elements of his body burst out infinitely. The sound of thunder and explosion appeared, and the wind elements interweaved in it, forming the charm of thunder! Straight down, all the attacks on his body kicked in the center of his horns, which was the most vulnerable place. The system had told sun Tianyu about this for a long time, so he gave the right medicine to the case. The attack is extremely swift and violent, and the wind element in the lightning becomes extremely irritable. If sun Tianyu is not careful, he is easily out of control, and the wind power is rampant. His body is swimming back and forth in the void, very fast. All he can catch is his shadow, constantly pounding the center of each other''s horns. The other party may know sun Tianyu''s purpose, and the other party already knows his weakness, so his horns are retracted. His forehead has been broken by a little girl, and he was injured. This is the first injury in a hundred years. He can''t bear it! The earth elements inside the body began to rage, and the strength of the surrounding elements condensed into his body. His eyes turned dark yellow, and the terrible pressure fell down directly. The pressure was completely different from the previous level, and Niu Chong''s face changed greatly when he stood in the distance to watch the battle. This kind of pressure is too strong. I have been affected so far. What about the practitioners who are fighting in the center? As expected, all of them were suppressed, and their bodies could not move at all. This was all the strength of the scalpers. When they were completely suppressed, they were like mountains, which could not be resisted by their mortal bodies. Also can feel a trace of Tianyun, this only in the realm of ascension can feel the breath in them. Sun Tianyu said: "next, I will use my own strength to give him a huge vertigo, but you have realized the terror of scalpers, go out immediately, and then form a formation to help me!" "Yes!" the crowd roared Chapter 993 Now they all know the fighting power of scalpers very well. If the other party wants to, they will be killed long ago, and they can''t live until now. Sun Tianyu stands here, and the double Xuan sword in his hand is full of power. If the absolute field is opened, it can really give the other person a moment of vertigo, but the scope of this field is too large, and the practitioners under him will be affected. Therefore, this method is not particularly good. You can only use the power of Shuangxuan sword, and the spirit will help you. Standing behind you, the system of gold elixir will gather your strongest attack. Their target is the wound that was attacked by the system. There is a nerve of cattle in that place. If it''s going to be destroyed, it can absolutely paralyze the other party for a period of time. As for whether there is a few seconds, it depends on how fast and powerful their attack is! Sun Tianyu raised his hand. The internal breath of Shuangxuan sword diffused, and the flame was burning. The internal spread of breath seemed to devour everything and take everything away. It was an extreme destructive force! After the flame spread out, a force of ice flows out of it. It''s different from the other party, but it''s still extreme. It''s just that the other party''s extreme is to freeze everything and turn everything in the world into ice and snow. The air inside is no weaker than the flame. The two kinds of breath are full of the power of various elements, including mutual conflict, mutual fusion, and mutual trial handover. For the first time, such a large-scale fusion will happen. Sun Tianyu himself does not know what such behavior will be like. After all, the ice and fire materials inside the Shuangxuan sword are too advanced. I have never used such advanced materials in the universe. I will probably know how terrible the attack power is. Cattle feel the above breath, the breath of ice and fire is too strong, not only he, but also the Soul Eater walking slowly in the distance. His face is very ugly. There is only one person who can combine the power of ice and fire, that is sun Tianyu. Originally, I had guessed sun Tianyu and gave him a high evaluation, but I didn''t expect that the other party was so strong that the breath spread out. Even if I went, I couldn''t resist it. Even if I wasn''t imprisoned at that time, it should be the other party''s total strength, right? But the attack at that time appeared in his mind, which contained the multi-element attack of chaos power. That should be the strongest attack of the other party. Before this move, he spat and said helplessly: "what kind of monster is this? It''s only two or three months. I think I''m fast enough! Did not expect that the strength of the other side to recover and improve to this point! Anyway, I have to find a time to kill sun Tianyu, otherwise I can''t fly up and become the master of the universe! " The practice of the soul eating emperor has been very fast. When he achieves the universe, he can erode the dominant power of the universe a little bit. Even if he can''t completely erode it, he won''t have any problem at all! After taking a deep breath, he began to sneak slowly. Now he can''t be found. He can find out from his puppets that the cow is empty. The other party should use it to deal with himself. He doesn''t know why he uses it to resist himself, but maybe this is the way sun Tianyu has long thought of. Sun Tianyu''s power has reached the extreme. He doesn''t intend to use the power of chaos, because it''s probably enough to chop each other''s nerves. The system attack condensation around him is not simple at all. It''s more gorgeous. The sky is shrouded, and the holy light falls. The system standing in it is really like a God coming down to earth. At this moment, sun Tianyu is a little silly. The breath of Shuangxuan sword in his hand is not strong enough. Mingming is just a golden elixir. Why can the other party use the breath more powerful than the host sun Tianyu? The breath is crushed over. At this time, sun Tianyu seemed to think of something. He said, "is it outside the boundary?" This skill may be a means of attack outside the boundary. After all, the civilization of the universe is very high. What is more terrifying than the universe? It is estimated that all the external skills and means of practice are much more powerful and terrifying than those of the universe! Sun Tianyu now fully realized that the double Xuan sword in his hand had fallen, and the spirit behind him contained his own breath. The power of ice and fire was like pouring oil on fire. The explosion was more terrible. He absorbed the power of the surrounding elements to enrich himself! At this moment, the system around him is half a beat slow, but the attack means contained in it is not the power of ice and fire. Sun Tianyu measures it and estimates that after he has exhausted his strength, the breath inside can be compared with that of the other party. Now he looks at the system in a completely different way, which is worthy of being an advanced version. Before Xiaobai helped himself, he just copied the attack of the other party and then attacked it. I didn''t expect that now the system can use its own attack, and the internal smell is much more advanced than himself. After the universe, he has seen many attacks, but it seems that there is no such attack. The horns of the cattle rush out, and there are layers of earth element blessing on them. It''s both offensive and defensive. In front of the void are pierced, inside the black hole one after another appear, flow around, suction constantly spread out, a little bit of phagocytosis down the attack, they were disintegrated. But after the power tile of ice and fire was untied, the attack power was much weaker, but the lethality was still strong. The power of ice and fire on the top crazily tore the horns, and the horns on both sides were instantly resisted by sun Tianyu''s power of ice and fire. When the fire element is burned, it looks like a sea of fire blooming directly in front of us, giving out its most dazzling luster. Everything floats and sinks inside, and is engulfed by the sea of fire, with extremely fierce momentum. The ice element freezes everything. The horns in front of you are frozen in it. The ice element flows out slowly. Even the air is frozen and becomes absolute zero. Everything is reduced to a limit. There is a feeling of becoming an ice sculpture near here! In a flash, the attack of the horns was completely resisted, and now the horns can only be swallowed up a little bit. The attack of fire element and ice element is a bit abnormal. If you start to fall down like this, you can''t resist it at all. The attack between ice and fire is even exchanged back and forth, which makes it more difficult to resist! Chapter 994 Now the horns have reached the limit, basically resisting the ice and fire attack in front of him. The top part has slowly disappeared, and the earth element on it has completely disappeared. He begins to feel pain. After all, the horns are very sensitive. There is a lot of pressure on the body, but it''s hard for the practitioners to leave, so they need to continue to attack. At this time, the slow half beat attack directly staggered out, covering the void in front of us, directly agitating everything in front of us. When a sword fell, the power of ice and fire was shrouded in it. Boom! With a sound, a smooth incision appeared in front of people''s eyes. The thick and incomparable horns were cut in this way. Is it so simple and direct? There was no sound, no sign, just when the sword Qi fell. ˇ°whatŁżˇ± Sun Tianyu came from the earth, but he had forgotten the language of the earth for a long time. Now, under the stimulation of such high energy, he blurted out that he didn''t notice his English. It''s really shocking. The attack angle, strength and explosive power are perfect. Even if he was asked to come, it would be impossible for him to achieve this. Now looking at the system in front of him, he thinks that the opponent is absolutely unfathomable. He has never seen the sword move he just used. It should be a skill from outside the world. I didn''t expect to see the swordsmanship outside the boundary here. Now he began to have some ideas about his own swordsmanship. His mind was full of the opponent''s attack just now. The scene power in that sword was broken down and appeared in his mind. I''m a swordsmanship genius, so I absorb and transform quickly. All kinds of swordsmanship have emerged in my mind. I can integrate them with each other''s swordsmanship one by one, and find some generality and differences among them. The face of the system is strange. She can know what sun Tianyu thinks, so now her mind is full of her own sword. I didn''t expect that the impact of her own sword is so great, but she doesn''t care so much. After all, the only sword she can use now is this sword. In a flash, the speed of this sword was too fast, and it also led to the power of ice and fire, which directly killed the three forces. Not to mention nerves, even half of the head will be destroyed this time. Boom! A loud noise came out. At this moment, the cattle directly crashed, and the nerves of the whole body were affected. The most important nerve was cut off in an instant. Another nerve in the body was destroyed in the impact, and his whole body was paralyzed. All the pressure in the body disappeared, the attack disappeared in an instant, and the eyes became dull. However, the time will not be very long, but if they leave, the time will be enough, and all of them will leave in an instant. Their eyes can''t be described by shock. It''s really terrible. For them, such attack means can really kill the cattle in front of them! In fact, scalpers are not powerful, but because they are set as targets to attack together. Therefore, it is unrealistic for you to want a practitioner to deal with each other. The ox''s eyes slowly turned back, but his whole body didn''t hurt, the suffocating pain also came at this time, his eyes became trembling, the breath in his body was a little confused, and immediately roared, the clouds were torn. All the practitioners who fled in the distance hid behind the shield, and the shield in front of them was a little broken, but the roar had such attack power, and their hearts were twitching. If they really broke out, they would have been killed long ago. The stone stepped back a few steps, trembling in his heart and said: "just a roar will damage my shield to 15%. It''s even more terrible than the fire element attack. If it was really just a yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian practitioner fighting, he would have been killed long ago, and even had no chance to fight!" Looking at the huge scalpers in front of them, they recognized the fact that scalpers could not fight at the boundary. If they really depended on the boundary to fight, they would have died many times. It was like niuchong at that time, and almost all the soldiers were destroyed. Now the scalpers are in a violent state, but the stone people who resist also begin to form a battle behind them. Their speed is very fast. When they know that the scalpers in front of them are not easy to provoke, they will not hesitate to be stingy with their own means. A huge array appeared at their feet, and the mana in their body continuously emerged. That was the array sun Tianyu taught them. I didn''t expect to use it. Sun Tianyu appeared directly in front of them, singing at the corners of his mouth, and there was an array under his body. Only his own array was as dazzling as that of thousands of people. The faces of those practitioners who were watching from a distance changed. They asked: "what''s the situation, patriarch Niu?" "This is the must kill array prepared by our grandmaster. As long as this array is opened, the battle will be over!" Niu Chong is full of confidence. He doesn''t know whether it''s like this. But he''s absolutely sure that sun Tianyu in front of him can definitely deal with this scalper. He''s aiming at the opponent''s fighting ability that doesn''t need the formation! Many practitioners can''t do this. Sun Tianyu is so dazzling in front of the array. The magic power in his body is constantly emerging. His eyes are filled with the appearance of the array. Little by little, the magic power in all directions comes into it. It''s a spirit gathering array. It just uses their bodies to gather spirit. This effect is better, We can use more power! After taking a deep breath, he said in a light way: "gather spirit, riseˇ° The whole heaven and earth vibrated and the wind and cloud changed color. The magic power and element power around them entered into sun Tianyu''s body and became a part of sun Tianyu''s body. The gold elixir behind Sun Tianyu completely floated out. It not only had Xiaobai, but also had a black gold elixir that had never been seen before, which contained a terrible black fire. "Double gold elixir!" Some practitioners of some forces said in silence that even Niu Chong was scared. It was really terrible. He had never seen sun Tianyu''s full fighting power after he arrived at the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai before. Now sun Tianyu has exhausted all his strength. He thought he would not be surprised at what he saw, but he underestimated sun Tianyu''s evil degree after all, It''s just a double golden elixir, not to mention in this secret place of Sha nationality. You can''t find a second one in this song world! Chapter 995 Niu Chong is very sure about this. If you want to have it, you can only say that you have never seen it. The fluctuation of your breath is a little big. It took a long time to calm down, just like the practitioners around you. But the next second, sun Tianyu''s golden elixir appeared again, which almost made them faint. The double golden elixir is incomparable in the world. Three golden elixirs? "I''m sure there are no three golden elixirs in the whole world!" Niu Chong is very sure to say that if there is a double golden elixir, he will admit it. But if there are three golden elixirs, it doesn''t matter if everyone treats them. While watching, the power practitioner could only shake his head with nothing to say and said: "evil, we can''t provoke this guy in front of us in any case. If we want the other party to fight with us, we are not opponents at all!" All of them nodded at the same time. It''s really right that they should dare to do something against sun Tianyu. If it''s right, it''s that they want to die and they don''t know what to do! The yellow cattle also recovered completely, and his eyes turned blood red. Because there were too many nerve breaks, now the breath of his whole body completely changed, as if he had no sense. Even sun Tianyu could not predict what the next attack would be. But now he doesn''t need to predict, he just needs to use up his attack to kill down enough! The spirit gathering array under the body slowly merges with the spirit gathering array behind. When it turns into a fantasy, it''s like an enlightened moon, and the breath of space becomes thin. The scalper used all his strength to rush to the sun Tianyu in front of him. His breath exploded completely, and the impact was amazing. Combined with the earth elements in his body, it was not easy to attack him even if he soared. Sun Tianyu now fully absorbed the pressure of the gathering spirit array, and instantly raised his double Xuan sword. All the elements in his body gathered together, and the power of chaos began to surge and gather. The third time I used the power of chaos, it was much faster than before, and the operation was not blocked. The direct and unimpeded absorption and integration of all the elements, behind the three golden elixirs, there are also a few flowers with the power of the elements, the power contained in the flowers is more terrible! Flowers of various colors are floating around him, and the yellow brown flowers of earth elements bloom instantly, becoming the most dazzling one among all flowers. After all, the earth elements are so thick now, floating in front of sun Tianyu, blocking the body of cattle. The yellow cattle are fierce, and their attack speed is fast. They can''t stop at all. In the blink of an eye, they will soon come to sun Tianyu. Therefore, the flower of cohering earth elements is ready for this. Floating in front of their own eyes, the flowers look beautiful and thick, but the breath contained in them is not simple. When the other side collides, they find that they can''t open completely! I tried my best to shake the petals. A petal was crushed between breathing and disappeared into a little shadow. But the whole was still resisting. I seemed to be resisted by my big hand and couldn''t move at all. But the power of the impact feedback is very huge. Sun Tianyu was shocked, and his blood was rolling. Thousands of people who were also affected by the impact behind him, some of them with weak physical quality vomited blood. I didn''t expect that cattle could bring harm to them when they resisted like this. Sure enough, don''t relax your vigilance for the existence of this level at any time! After a deep breath, the cohesion speed in the hands of all practitioners is accelerated, and the mana transportation in the body is doubled. Flowers bloom faster, a breathing, ice and fire double flowers bloom, all of a sudden joined the front line, flow around the flowers of soil elements, three flowers share to resist the cattle in front of us. The fire element will burst to attack, and the opponent''s skin is thick and flesh is thick. There are burn marks in the burning place, and a little fragrance will bloom from it. The ice element turns into glaciers, freezes the opponent''s body, and begins to block the opponent''s attack. This is a kind of field control ability, which directly controls the overall situation. However, the ice that just condenses and traps the opponent is trampled on mercilessly, and becomes fragments and dissipates in the original place. But the abilities of these three elements are extremely powerful. Even sun Tianyu didn''t expect the effect to be so good now. It seems that the power that can be absorbed by the Juling formation using people as the carrier can''t be underestimated. Then came the thunder element. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to the battlefield. His attack was still the most fierce. He went crazy with the fire element. The yelling of the cattle was more severe, and the impact of the whole body doubled. The pressure on the top is even greater, and a mouthful of blood is spitting out. Sun Tianyu feels that the attack of the other party has increased, otherwise it will be difficult for him to solve it quickly. The weak ones in the cultivation realm behind them were directly stunned, and the Qi and blood in their bodies were rolling. Fortunately, they didn''t get too serious damage. In the end, the elements of wind came out completely. The five flowers floated in front of them and slowly rotated. The elixir behind them slowly entered into the five golden flowers. Xiaobai turned into a streamer and became one of the elements of light. The black fire was also an element. In it, the third elixir was only used for amplitude, but now it has the spirit gathering array, He can absorb more, a steady stream of mana into which to maintain the eyes of many flowers full. Sun Tianyu knew that the last blow was coming, which was the power of chaos in his body. At this time, I don''t pay attention to anything. I release the power of chaos in my body, and merge it with all the flowers in front of me. Everything around me turns into my own sword Qi, and the flowers turn into a powerful sword Qi and my own power of chaos to kill! Space seems to be split, everything is scattered, all around the division and open, a little bit of broken, the sky is split in two! There is a gap in the earth, and the attack in his hand has gone beyond the scope of heaven. The scalper has lost his mind, but his instinct still exists. Looking at the sword of chaos, he is afraid all over. He knows that he is dead and can''t survive. This sword is too terrible, The prestige contained in it has surpassed the way of heaven! At that moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth had disappeared and no longer existed. Everything was integrated into this sword. One sword was born and one sword was destroyed! This sword devours all colors and destroys heaven and earth. Scalper is weak and weak in this sword. It turns into a point and is swallowed in endless sword meaning between breathing and breathing! Chapter 996 The scalper was killed directly in the endless sword, without any breath left. This sword is still rampant. The whole secret place of Sha nationality behind him has been penetrated and cut open a big mouth! The magic power inside and outside is wildly intertwined. The secret territory of the Sha clan, which has not been shaken for thousands of years, is now completely penetrated, and the Sha family outside is shaken! They didn''t expect that when they were thinking and discussing with all their strength, the whole secret place of the Sha people changed dramatically. A huge gap appeared, and a sword spirit penetrated all the places, almost splitting the Sha family. Step by step, the sandstorm came to the broken secret place of the Sha people and said with trembling voice, "what kind of combat explosive power is this? Is this sword killed by the strong in the secret place of the Sha nationality? " For a moment, they were a little flustered. They didn''t know what to do, because they were not familiar with the secret place of the Sha nationality. If there were really strong people in it, they had no resistance. Sure enough, a figure came out slowly. Seeing that all the accomplishments on the body broke out, people began to stare at the figure in front of them and feel the breath of locking. The man in the smoke said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was this way to come back to Shajia after disappearing for two months." Hearing this sound, all the practitioners present were shocked! Sandstorm is shaking his eyes, said: "general?" After the smoke and dust dispersed, general Sha Qing appeared in front of the crowd. He looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Sun''s attack was so fierce. If this sword is used in Taiyuan City, it''s estimated that it can directly split the whole Taiyuan City in two?" His heart was shaking, and his mind was still savoring the sword, but he couldn''t learn what it contained, and he couldn''t do it all his life, because there was something in it that he didn''t have. Seeing the general in front of us, the heart of sandstorm is a little low, and the general comes back undamaged. Does that mean that sandstorm has been killed by the other party? Behind him, Sha Yuan is too happy. It seems that his elder brother Sha Chen died in the secret place of the Sha nationality. His heart is now full of joy. He can''t find any adjectives to express his heart. "Patriarch, you can rest assured that the young master is safe and sound!" The general patted the sandstorm on the shoulder and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. His expression and words had never been heard before. You should know that the general and Sha Chen are bitter enemies. He has never made Sha Chen a young master. What''s the matter now? What happened in the secret place of Sha nationality? Sha Yuan''s face became ugly. Did the other party reconcile in it. The general left in an instant. He knew where Sha Yuan had put Sha Qing''s relatives, so what he had to do now was to rescue Sha Qing''s relatives and ensure that Sha Qing was no longer threatened. Everyone didn''t know why Sha Qing had to walk so fast and disappeared. There were too many puzzles in the eyes of sandstorm. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They just looked at the secret place of Sha nationality. It was still a world of its own. The sandstorm was surging, and they couldn''t really see it. Slowly, another figure came out. When the figure appeared completely, the sandstorm went up directly with a fist and yelled: "I thought you stinky boy didn''t come back." This fist is very simple, hit on the body of dust without any feeling, can''t bring any harm, his cold expression showed a warm smile, said: "you are not dead, how can I die?" Hearing this sentence, sandstorm didn''t scold the dust in front of him as before. The dust is too strong now. It has reached jiuchongtian of Yuantai. His breath is very mysterious, which makes him feel very different. He said: "in more than two months'' time, you have really changed, which has given me an unfathomable feeling, Good When Sha Yuan saw that his elder brother was so outstanding, he was bitter in his heart, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He could hardly compare with the dust in front of him. Now the dust has become such a strong man, and he has no chance. It''s totally different from the joy before. Now he can''t say a word, or even do a little action, but he''s looking forward to Sha Qing''s performance. Sand dust can come out, so they won''t fall in it. But they are in the team of thousands, so they are very important to the whole team. They can''t get out for a while. He glanced coldly at Sha Yuan and said, "second brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you forgotten what I said before?" Sha Yuan is now completely planted in the hands of the other side, he said with a smile: "little brother, I''m here to congratulate big brother on breaking through the yuan fetal realm, and the realm has been successful!" "The accounts between us have been delayed for almost ten years. We didn''t have a chance to calculate them before. Now let''s do a good job!" Sandstorm has not been stopped, and his third son has no ambition to fight for power. So choose a competitor from the two! The practitioners around want to move forward. When they see the sandstorm action, they understand that it''s time to prepare for the throne! Sha Yuan''s heart is cool. He knows that under the current situation, he seems to have no chance of winning. After all, his realm is just water. Therefore, if he wants to fight, he will not be the opponent of the other party at all! "Brother, please let me go?" Sha Yuan has already begun to plead for mercy. No matter whether the dust in front of him is fierce or not, it''s good. But now he is in Yuantai jiuchongtian. As long as he reaches Yuantai jiuchongtian, no matter where the garbage goes, so it''s the wisest choice to give up resistance. Sand dust coldly way: "do you think I can?" "You will!" A voice came out from a distance, like thunder, exploding in the void. From the front door of Sha''s house, he slowly approached a group of figures. The man who took the lead was magnificent, with fierce eyes. Standing gives people an invisible sense of oppression, and forms a kind of reflection with the surrounding atmosphere. And in front of the dust is completely two temperament, a cold incomparable, a domineering exposed! Shayuan immediately came to the man''s back and said: "third brother, you can count it. Help me to deal with this guy in front of me quickly!" Shayuan knew that Shaba would not be infatuated with power, so now as long as Shaba killed the dust in front of him, everything would be easy to say, and the position of clan leader would become his own. "I really can''t imagine that you can go from an abandoned dog to jiuchongtian of Yuantai. Is the secret place of Sha nationality so magical?" Chapter 997 Now Shaba''s eyes are a little dense, which is also a bit incredible. The salon behind him feels like this. There are still many forces behind him, and there are also many in Yuantai realm. Sandstorm saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and said: "Shaba, what''s your plan?" "Father, I think the Sha family is going to reform. Martial arts is the orthodoxy of the world. It''s time to abolish the Sha family''s way of doing business." In this sentence, the face of sandstorm changed greatly. He knew that Shaba was going to change the whole Sha family. Now the Sha family is extremely fragile. If the other party wants to change, it means that the Sha family will be broken. There are still many forces behind Sha Ba. In this way, Sha Jia will no longer be independent. It may even become the eye liner of the outside force in Taiyuan city. After all, they don''t know much about the western region. Maybe those behind them come from the western region? After all, Shaba has been practicing outside all the time. Where on earth is he practicing? As a father, he didn''t know it, only the salon around him knew it. Now Shaba has reached the triple heaven of Yuantai, which is extremely evil in this world. If they hadn''t met sun Tianyu, they probably don''t have the triple heaven of Yuantai now, so we can see from the side how terrible the talent of Shaba is! Sandstorms have felt boundless pressure. It seems that his third son is really not simple. His ambition to change the whole Sha family is too big. He can''t accept it for a moment. The main reason is that there are too many things happening in front of him, so he can''t accept it for a moment. Those forces behind them are watching with covetous eyes. They absolutely support Sabah. After all, Sabah''s ability and strength are in their eyes. When the time comes, Sabah will change with their support. Maybe the pattern of Taiyuan city will be completely changed. The sandstorm stood here and sighed, "I have nothing to say about this. Do it yourself." Different ideas can''t be stopped after all, and sand dust is now on his own. If he protects him, Sha Ba probably won''t like it. The fighting between the three brothers has been going on since childhood, and he hasn''t paid any attention to it. As it is today, it will naturally break out. Today, it''s completely broken out. Maybe everything has been solved, so there are only sand dust, Shaba and Shayuan left in the circle. Sha Yuan has no fighting power at all. He looks at them tremblingly. One is his eldest brother, and the other is his third brother. But now it seems that both of them are not easy to provoke. Step back and watch them fight. The breath realm in his body has no effect at all. Sha Ba looked at the dust in front of him with a smile and said, "I don''t know what opportunities big brother has got in the secret land of Sha nationality. Can he achieve his present state?" He jokingly looks at the dust in front of him. No matter how good it is, he is sure that most of the dust in front of him is empty. The fighting power that Yuan Tai jiuchongtian can break out should be similar to himself. In this case, he will win! After all, in terms of fighting, sand dust is definitely not his opponent, but he has no idea of the current state of sand dust. The fighting power that breaks out in the daytime is yuan Tai Qi Chong Tian. It''s easy to kill the sand bully in front of him. He said: "I remember you two bullied me all the time when you were young. It''s good that you left Sha''s house and went out to wander, but Sha Yuan didn''t like you! I''ve been chased and persecuted again and again, so today''s new accounts and old accounts will be settled together! Shaba, let me see how much your fighting capacity has been improved. " Shaba''s face was ugly when he heard these words. He spoke to himself in a superior tone. He could accept sandstorm and salon talking to him like this, but he couldn''t accept the sandstorm talking to him like this. The anger in his body came out, and the mana all over his body broke out. He said in a light way: "good, now you are a corpse!" Sandstorm took a look at salon. It seemed that salon didn''t agree with him at all. He nodded with a smile. Sandstorm''s heart became extremely anxious. This battle without suspense was not necessary at all! Sand dust saw one eye sand BA''s attack, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, light voice way: "such attack?" "What do you mean?" Sha Ba was so angry that he talked to himself in business when he was very young. Most of the reasons why he didn''t like business came from sand dust: "stop talking to me all day long!" Sand dust can see that Sha Ba''s eyes are full of resentment. His heart is a little strange. What did he do? Will Sabah hate himself so much? However, he doesn''t care so much. Let''s take out some strength to play with each other and see how much combat power Shaba can play now. Hand forward a grasp, the body''s strength to emerge and open, the terror of the pressure fell, bare handed grasp to the other party''s fist. This fist can contain all the attack power of Yuan Tai''s triple heaven. If you want to grasp it with your bare hands, it''s like a fool talking in a dream! Sha Yuan beside him laughed and said, "are you a fool? I''m going to catch Shaba''s fist with my bare hands. It''s so funny! " Sandstorm''s face changed greatly, roared: "boy, at least your realm is in Yuantai jiuchongtian, don''t give up at will for me!" In fact, what he hopes most now is that Shachen can succeed and take over his position. Now he thinks that Shachen is the best candidate for shajiazhu. Everyone thought that when Sha Chen died, the anger on Sha Ba''s face completely disappeared. His hand didn''t want to hit the other side. It seemed that he was steadily followed. The impact in his body was instantly disintegrated, and his anger suddenly stopped. All the practitioners around were stunned. Sha Yuan was so scared that he fell to the ground and said, "one hand! It''s impossible. It''s one handed. " Sha Ba and Sha Chen are looking at each other face to face. Their eyes are opposite. His hands are caught to death. But Sha Ba''s heart is stormy. It''s hard for ordinary yuan Tai triple sky practitioners to follow. It seems that Sha Chen, who has no practice at all, can''t follow. Is his cultivation true? If this is true, then there will be a place in Taiyuan city. After all, there are too few practitioners in Yuantai jiuchongtian. If the other side really practices to this point, they can stand firm and their status will be greatly improved. The sandstorm''s eyes have changed. I can''t imagine that the sandstorm in front of me is so powerful. I can still feel that there is something hidden in each other''s body. Does the sandstorm really reach the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai? Chapter 998 Now all the practitioners of the Sha family speculate that at first they thought the realm of sand and dust was false, but now it seems to be true. The truth lies in the Ninth Heaven of Yuan Dynasty. Sha Chen said with a smile: "your strength is very strong, and you can be regarded as a strong one in Yuan Tai''s triple heaven, but in the end, your anger is too heavy, and your strength is easy to be concentrated, and you will suffer a lot!" I can''t help but say it for a while. It''s an occupational disease. Dust is a bit helpless. I teach too many practitioners for a long time, and I can''t control my mouth. Shaba stepped back a few steps, and his anger became heavier. Everything just happened was considered as a coincidence. But now he thinks that the dust threat is very big. He should never take it lightly and attack with all his strength. He doesn''t believe that in just two months, he can transform the dust from a mixed world childe into a nine strong man in front of him. Don''t mention him. Even his own father, sandstorm, doesn''t dare to believe it. He has to keep on watching. Maybe he will get something unexpected. When Sha Ba was going to attack directly, Sha Chen said, "next, pay back!" Boom! A fist burst out like thunder, and the whole earth split. No one saw how the other side made a fist. The fight was over. Shaba was hit by a fist, and the whole earth was smashed and split. Sha''s family was shocked. Everyone who saw the practitioner''s heart was shaking! With a simple fist attack, Sha Ba was thrown into a coma and lay in the crack of the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the blood in his body kept rolling. He was in a coma after a quick and aggressive look at the dust. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s fist was so fast and so fierce, which directly made him unable to fight back. At this moment, he was completely defeated. The sandstorm trembled to the side of the dust, and said in a low voice: "do you really reach the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai?" Sha Chen said with a smile, "it''s just nature. It''s up to you, Sha Yuan!" Sha Yuan has been scared and wants to leave. However, Sha Yuan just grabs at the distance. The surrounding debris becomes a huge fist to hold each other firmly. He transports it to his own face a little bit. Looking at Sha Chen''s smiling expression, Sha Yuan immediately says: "big brother! Don''t kill me, everything is easy to talk, everything is easy to talk, what you want, I can prepare for you, before those things are my young ignorance will be so, you rest assured big brother! From now on, I will do whatever you ask me to do. I dare not complain! " "Will you do whatever you are asked to do?" The corner of sand dust''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of evil interest. Seeing this, even if Sha Yuan knew that the end was not good, now as long as he survived, it was more important than everything. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, just fight and say it!" "Well, shut up forever!" With the help of his hand, he clenched Shayuan tightly with his hand condensed by gravel. A clear sound of stir fried beans came out. Shayuan''s blood gushed out, and the gravel was covered with blood. Shayuan''s breath was cut off directly, and he was vulnerable in front of the dust! All the beings around were stunned. I didn''t expect that all this would end so soon. It seemed that the sandstorm didn''t know how to speak. The last second he finished talking with sand dust, the next second he killed sand yuan. What kind of practitioner has sand dust become? He doesn''t know now. Sand dust looked at the presence of many around, eyes directly on the salon, they politely said: "do not know what you are going to do in our sand home?" "You son of a bitch!" At the beginning, the Yuantai jiuchongtian practitioner who followed Shaba fell down with his machete in an instant. If the dust didn''t reach Yuantai jiuchongtian, it would be hard for him to do it. But now it seems that he can do it. After all, the opponent has reached Yuantai jiuchongtian. It''s an equal fight! After all, it''s only in the daytime now, and the power that he can exert is very limited. If he wants to defeat the man in front of him, he is just talking in his dream. Consumption should be OK, but the time should be almost, now it has become the evening, there is about an hour to go into the night! After the night, no one can beat him! The machete fell down quickly and rushed to the sand and dust standing in the same place. The opponent''s murderous spirit was very strong. When he took a killing move, it was killing! The sandstorm''s body moves forward quickly. A shield appears in front of its own body with a faint rebound force. The opponent''s machete cuts down quickly. The Wen Li on the shield trembles, and then it bursts out with the power of the machete and bounces back. Whoo! The man''s body was shaken back, at least ten steps back to stabilize. Sandstorm looked at the man in front of him coldly and said, "when is it your turn to take care of our family affairs\ The sandstorm really got angry. When the three brothers used their own strength to solve the problem, outsiders actually intervened. Does the sandstorm family exist? The sandstorm standing here completely blocks the dust, and after all, it has its own position. After all, it''s still a sand house, and not every dog and cat can come in and have a wild life. This time, the elder of the sand garden rarely did not embarrass the sandstorm. Standing behind him, they protected the sandstorm. Looking at the existence in front of them coldly, they said, "go back where you come from! We can''t allow outsiders to interfere in the affairs of our Sha family. " After that, a figure came in slowly from the outside and said with a smile, "Oh? Where does Master Sha say this? " A figure slowly came in, passed the salon and stood in front of the sandstorm. It was taitiancheng. "Lord, what are you doing here?" His face is a little ugly, looking at step by step approaching too day said, do not know each other to come here to do. Too day says light way: "this also just is to should the words of Sha Ba small childe, accept your Sha family just." In this way, the whole Sha family has become a sensation. Who doesn''t know about the struggle between the Sha family and the Tai family in the past two months? Just because of the rare help of the Jiang family, the Sha family was basically intact, directly resisting taitiancheng''s attack, but it''s time. Today is just the day when the battle broke out! Seeing Taiyuan city coming step by step, this sentence gives each other a good excuse and reason. Sharon intended to speak, but after all, he was killed by the forces behind him without saying a word. Looking at his penetrating chest, he fell into a pool of blood with regret. Chapter 999 One of the great masters of the Sha family was killed in this way. They didn''t expect that, and the forces behind them were getting closer. Although their combat effectiveness was not as good as the main combat effectiveness of the Tai family, it was enough for so many practitioners to kill the Sha family on the spot. Taitian said with a smile: "I don''t know why you can persuade the Huo family and the Jiang family to help you, but they can''t protect themselves now, so you should deal with these guys well." The sandstorm now has a blue face and a big change in his eyes. Knowing that he has been eaten to death by the other party, Taitian said that he has done all the Countermeasures for a long time. These foreign eyesight have long been bribed by Taitian. As for what''s going on inside, the sandstorm doesn''t have much energy to think about. Sandstorm light way: "you take young master to leave quickly, I resist here, quick!" A roar came out. Sandstorm intended to use up all he had, but also to delay all the existence in front of him. After all, sandstorm''s strength and just style made him see the hope, and made him feel that as long as sandstorm was alive, there was the possibility of rising. However, sandstorm is now on its own. When it comes to sandstorm, it says, "father, let me do the next thing. These guys are not my opponents at all!" It''s true that Sha Chen is not an opponent at night. But now, he can''t fight any of them. If he goes back to the secret place of the Sha nationality, then everything can be solved. After all, there are a number of forces in the secret place of the Sha nationality, and Niu Chong''s fighting power is not used at all, In the eyes of Niu Chong, Taitian is just a matter of a few knives, too weak. Just at this time, the general came back, saw the scene in front of him and said, "taitiancheng, what do you mean? On the day when I''m not here, will you mind your own business? " In fact, they don''t know what happened in Taiyuan City, but they can actually guess something. The sandstorm didn''t speak, but when they saw the look in their eyes, they knew that Taitian''s name was not just to find fault, maybe it was a dispute within the forces! Sha Qing soon found out the problem. Taitian said that he was moving forward step by step and looked at Sha Qing with disdain. Recently, he absorbed a lot of resources, such as natural materials and land treasures. He felt that he was only a little away from the realm of soaring. In front of him, Sha Qing was not an opponent at all. He took a step forward. When he was ready to fight with the other side, Sha Qing''s figure disappeared completely. Thousands of sword Qi interweaved in front of him. He split the time and space, and burst out with the incomparable earth elements. The blockade was tight and there was no gap! Standing in front of him, Taitian said that he was scared by the attack of the other party. He didn''t know how to defend himself for a moment. He quickly stepped back. In the process of stepping back, many forces were affected. They didn''t have any means of reaction and resistance, and they didn''t know that the other party would take action! He was directly exterminated and turned into pieces of meat and fell to the ground. There was one in Yuantai jiuchongtian. The man who was just carrying a machete was killed in the blink of an eye. The Yuantai realm around him was also killed. The sound of breathing in came from all around. What kind of abnormal attack power was it? It directly killed the existence of several yuan fetal realm, and forced back taitiancheng. Too day says of facial expression ugliness, light way: "didn''t expect you unexpectedly concealed combat effectiveness so many years, you really can!" At this time, the power of his body completely broke out, and his power was almost the same as that of Sha Qing in front of him. Sha Qing''s eyes trembled. He didn''t expect that the other party now had the power to compete with him. Without sun Tianyu''s help, he would be totally inferior to Tai Tiancheng. Sha Qing''s power broke out completely. He collided with taitiancheng, and the whole void was in chaos. The fight between them alerted the surrounding existence. They left quickly, far away from the battlefield. Sha Qing said, "you enter the secret place of Sha nationality. Do you understand what''s going on now, young master?" After hearing this, sandstorm knows that the other party asks him to leave here. Only at night can he burst out absolute strength. At that time, Taitian says that he is not his opponent at all. As soon as I turned around, I entered the secret place of the Sha family. The existence of the Sha family was a little hesitant, but after all, I stepped into it step by step and followed the footsteps of the dust. The outside forces quickly pursue and kill them. This time, their goal is to kill all the practitioners of the Sha family. Now they are not sure about Sha Qing, so they need to deal with those guys who have just entered the secret territory of the Sha family. "I don''t know what happened to you in the two months when I was away, but Taitian said that you lost this battle!" Sha Qing confidently opens his mouth. When his sword Qi is completely diffused, the space around him is torn by the sword Qi. A long sword is in his hand, and the earth elements in the heaven and earth continuously condense into it. A virtual image of a fierce beast appears on the sword, roaring, and the roaring voice is very harsh, which affects the Taitian name in front of him! Taitian''s eyes become dignified. The sword in the other side''s hand is the same as his fist. They are all advanced weapons. What''s the matter? What a chance Sha Qing had during this period, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of advanced magic tools, which is not simple. At least now, Taitian says that he feels a lot of pressure. Maybe the other party can really solve himself. Take a deep breath, forget everything and fight against shaqing! After a long time with sun Tianyu, Sha Qing has also changed a lot. It seems that he has absorbed and transformed everything like the sword moves. Now his random moves are not simple. The sword moves look disorderly, but they contain all kinds of small killing moves. If he is not careful, he will win. Taitiancheng''s double fists have become very fast. They can''t see the shadow at all, but they are still scratched after all. A bloodstain appears on his shoulder. Although it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t have any influence, but in the battle of high level, these small wounds can see something very well. Sha Qing is stronger than himself in front of his eyes! After he took a deep breath, his fists became faster, and a sound burst out. The void in front of him was completely broken, and his fists came to the flesh. He had a crazy collision with the sword moves in front of him. The air waves around him were broken, and the ground under him was no longer complete. Basically, the Sha family would be demolished, and the power was terrible. Many practitioners fighting in the distance were attracted to the past. The head of the Jiang family was imprisoned in the Jiang family. He didn''t expect that there were internal ghosts in the Jiang family. He was bought by the Taijia family. He wanted to suppress the Taijia family because he realized this, but he didn''t expect that there were so many internal ghosts. Chapter 1000 Although he didn''t want to believe it, the fact in front of him could only make him believe that he couldn''t do anything. He just looked at the battle in the void. After a few eyes, he said something wrong: "it''s not sandstorm, it''s shaqing?" Sha Qing is really famous in the whole Taiyuan City, and his combat effectiveness is particularly terrifying. But if you want to say that the combat effectiveness of the other side can match that of Taitian? No one believed that, so now the head of the Jiang family looks serious, as if there are many places to learn. The greater the wind and waves inside, the more attention there will be around. Taitian said that he didn''t expect to be suppressed by the other party. Although the magic weapon in his hand is the same as the advanced magic weapon, he is not the opponent of the other party after all. He is also suppressed. His heart is very subdued and feels crushed. After taking a deep breath, he said, "what happened to you, what have you experienced in the past two months?" "Do you think I''ll tell you? Before our fight, didn''t you beat me? Today, let''s see if you can go on like this. " Sha Qing is not an easy to admit defeat practitioner, so at that time he still remembers that if he wants to have the ability, he will attack. Today, this opportunity comes. Seeing the burning fighting spirit in Sha Qing''s eyes, he knew that if he could not tell a victory or defeat today, the battle would not end, and he could only continue to meet it, and he didn''t think he would lose. In the secret place of Sha nationality, sun Tianyu just killed the cattle in front of him, and the system directly judged: "you have been rewarded and your accomplishments have been improved by two levels, and you have reached the triple heaven of Yuantai; Have three opportunities to open the system, and get the.... " All kinds of materials appear in their own storage ring. There are even some materials that have not been seen before. They are too advanced. Moreover, the authority of the stone man has been stimulated and can be used at will. It is no longer a means of registration. The sea of spiritual knowledge has been expanded a bit, and the overall combat effectiveness has gone beyond the realm of Yuantai, He felt that he had the ability to fight! In the distance, the soul eating emperor approached and found that sun Tianyu and his party were repairing. In an instant, they launched a wave of animals and rushed to niuchong and his party in front of them! When the mighty tide of beasts starts, Niu Chong knows that it will not be started by scalpers, so there is only one possibility, that is, the soul eating emperor. His eyes swept the whole tide of animals, and soon found the body, in which the soul eating emperor rushed to kill quickly, with a clear goal, that is, sun Tianyu! This momentum can''t be ignored. Niu Chong rushed directly to the soul eating emperor and said, "it seems that you have forgotten the lesson two months ago. Don''t think you can compete with me after two months!" A flash of lightning came from the sky, just like the arrival of Thor. The sound of explosion came out, and the whole sand in front of them was shaken. All the monsters that came at the beginning were smashed. The lightning also spread around, directly paralyzing many monsters around. They couldn''t move at all, so they fell to the ground, and the lightning was still pounding. The thunder element on the body turns into chains and sweeps out. The attack range is extremely huge. The whole space around gives out the sound of thunder and lightning. The big knife in the hand is extremely fierce. When one knife falls, the whole sand is split into a gap, and the thunder turns into a thunder snake. The soul eating emperor can feel that the fighting power of the other side has really improved a lot, and even the impact on the soul has become much stronger. If he wants to continue to attack with his soul, it will not be very effective. Therefore, he can only use his body to catch the attack of the other side. After all, Niu Chong''s fighting power is far less abnormal than that of sun Tianyu. He believes that he still has a chance. When the thunder snake rushes out, niuchong bursts out. Two attacks break out at the same time. It''s a bit difficult for the Soul Eater to resist the two attacks at one time. With his hands moving, the dead air on his body breaks out completely, and the surrounding demons turn into bones, forming his own weapons. One block, the thunder snake is killed instantly. With a wave, they collided with Niu Chong. A wave burst out from it, shaking all the surrounding animals and directly blowing them away. They couldn''t resist the impact of these waves. They kept away from this place and rushed to sun Tianyu and his party in the distance. Niu Chong''s fighting ability has really improved a lot. He has been able to resist the soul eating emperor for a period of time. He is no longer as defenseless as before. Now Niu Chong''s back and forth moves make him feel the threat, and his eyes become colder and colder. He says, "it''s all because of sun Tianyu. If there is no sun Tianyu, then the secret place of Sha nationality is mine, All the resources here are mine, even I can capture the universe! " In his eyes, the killing intention has reached the peak. The blood sword in his hand has absorbed the surrounding bones one by one, and the blood River above has swallowed up. All the lightning has been swallowed into it, and his attack has become extremely fierce. Each sword contains the murderous spirit, which directly forces the cattle in front of him to retreat. However, Niu Chong can''t feel the opponent''s previous pressure. Now he can completely resist the opponent''s attack. The Thunder Dragon roars on the sword in his hand, and the Dharma image real body behind his body also emerges. It''s a lightning bull, echoing with the Dragon at the same time. Two terrible lightning attacks rush out madly and kill the Soul Eater. As the leader of the dead, the soul eating emperor hates the thunder element very much. It can even be said that niuchong is his nemesis, but the other side''s fighting power is not as good as his own. But with sun Tianyu''s guidance, Niu Chong now can really compete with himself, and even surpass himself. If you give more time, you will not be the opponent of the other party at all! Take a deep breath and adjust your breath. The blood sword in your hand also breaks out completely. It stirs the world in front of you and turns into a blood shadow. The residual shadows are suspended in the blood sword. The roar of wronged souls comes out. The black claws are caught out and mixed with the void. The sand becomes a sea of blood! The soul eating emperor has undergone a qualitative change. His whole body has been integrated into the sea of blood. Now this area is his territory. He can control all things on the scene, including sand and stone, and turn them into his own strength and become a part of the sea of blood. These lightning can''t attack well in the sea of blood, and they are broken down bit by bit! Chapter 1001 Sun Tianyu saw the mighty army of monsters and said, "you didn''t play your real strength against the Yellow Cattle just now. It''s time to prove that you are here. These monsters have the same fighting power. They are much stronger than before. It''s time to prove that you are here!" Thousands of people were excited and rushed to the many monsters in front of them. Shayu was the first one. Now, Shayu, who has become an assassin, has completely turned himself into a shadow. He appears instantly behind everyone, and then assassinates the monsters around him. Whether it''s assisting or killing himself, he does it perfectly. Sun Tianyu took a look, nodded and said: "yes, Sha Yu''s qualifications are very good. After training, he can achieve this effect. It seems that he should pay more attention to it in the future." It''s needless to say that Sha Qing''s sword seems to have no weight. It''s completely integrated with himself. He closed his eyes and used the sword to guide his body to attack. Where he passed, the monster fell down directly and sealed his throat with a sword. The attack was crisp. The sword spirit turned into the eye of the sword and killed directly. What''s more, the breath contained in it was not simple! One side is the crazy bombing of the flame. The attack of red moon is well controlled, so it won''t burst out all at once. You won''t fall into a weak state. You can control your attack and start to attack. If there are monsters close to you, you can wrap yourself with a pillar of fire to attack. Now it''s perfect to use spirit to attack. It seems that you are well adapted to spirit attack. The stone will rush to attack. His body and shield are the best means of attack. Every savage collision can knock many monsters away. His strength has been promoted to a extreme. He killed a group of monsters in an instant. They can''t resist it at all! Sun Tianyu''s fighting power was a little strong. The demon and beast Corps was not the best. They were all solved in a few moments. The battle between the soul eating emperor and Niu Chong is almost over. Sun Tianyu knows that Niu Chong will not be the opponent of the soul eating emperor. He should help now. When he got close to the scope, he said, "absolute field!" The power of Shuangxuan sword is completely spread out, the sea of blood in front of him is still, niuchong is pulled away, and there are many wounds on his body. It is estimated that the soul eating emperor can resist the absolute field in front of him in his heyday, but now niuchong has consumed more than half of his power, which is completely irresistible. Feel the familiar power inside his body. He knows that it''s sun Tianyu''s power again. He can''t move. Last time, he can control the puppet, but this time, it seems that nothing is left! "No! No, I''m not reconciled! " The soul eating emperor looks at Sun Tianyu step by step. Now sun Tianyu will not give any more opportunities to the other party. If he wants to let go, it will have a huge impact on him. Now he is in the third heaven of Yuantai. If he kills the soul eating emperor in front of him, he will be able to improve a realm. After all, this is a step-by-step killing. The soul eating emperor is not weak, If you don''t have the help of Niu Chong and your own absolute field, it''s difficult to kill the soul eating emperor. It was only a few breaths when the sword fell. The soul eating emperor was killed, and his head fell to the ground. After rolling several times, the breath completely disappeared. The system in the mind is light way: "kill the soul eating emperor, judge to exceed the level to kill, get promotion, Yuan fetus four heavy days!" Sun Tianyu''s guess is correct. It seems that the soul eating emperor is still valuable. The soul eating emperor gradually turns into blood and disappears, as if there has never been this world. After all, it''s just a separation. In a corner of the universe, the soul eating emperor''s body vomited blood. Because of the blood under the separation, most of his soul power was put in it. So after the separation died, he couldn''t bear it. He vomited blood and suffered a heavy blow. Open his eyes, which is full of killing, light way: "always thought you died, but did not expect you did not die! Still alive, don''t let me see you, or I will tear you to pieces! " Today''s soul eating emperor hates sun Tianyu to the bone. In his last life, he didn''t want to go too far, but this time he really went too far. He couldn''t calm down for a moment! Sun Tianyu finished the fight here and said with a smile: "the secret place of Sha nationality has been calmed down. The reward is very rich. I think we can enter Taiyi next." But at this time, Sha Yu appeared beside sun Tianyu and said in a low voice: "teacher, it seems that there are sand dust young masters in the distance. Behind them are many practitioners of our Sha family. It seems that they are in trouble when they come to us." Sun Tianyu''s face was a little strange when he heard that. With the strength of sand dust, it should not be too difficult to deal with those guys in the sand family during the day. What does it mean to bring a group of people to escape? "Let''s go over and have a look. I think they are in trouble," he said "Yes In an instant, more than 1000 people rushed to the other side of the dust, and the forces behind the dust pursued them. Their mana had completely burst out, as if they would not stop until they were killed. Sandstorm roared: "sandstorm, why don''t you leave by yourself, practice well here, and come out to avenge us if you have enough strength!" Looking at the sandstorm and want to go back, he helplessly grabbed each other, shook his head and said: "we don''t need to worry now, as long as we run away, we will arrive at our destination not far ahead." Sandstorm doesn''t know what''s in front of him. Is it because sandstorm is comforting himself? When he just thought about it, there was a sandstorm in front of him. When his face changed greatly, he fixed his eyes and saw that a team rushed here. He looked at the sand dust around him a little incomprehensible. Sand dust said with a smile: "father, that''s the strength of the teacher after unifying the secret place of the Sha nationality!" Once he said this, his heart was completely shocked, teacher? That''s sun Tianyu. I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu had unified the whole secret territory of the Sha nationality, and it seems that there are many powerful forces in the secret territory of the Sha nationality, which I didn''t expect before. It turns out that there are so many mysteries in the secret place of the Sha nationality. Sha Chen said in a soft voice, "and the great general and I can become so powerful because we have teachers. If we don''t have teachers, we won''t have today''s achievements!" It seems that sun Tianyu has changed the whole Sha family, not directly, but indirectly. Chapter 1002 The forces behind them are chasing after each other. They feel a little strange. The Sha family in front of them all stops. It seems that there is a sandstorm slowly approaching behind them. They feel a little strange. They stop in an instant and look at the people in front of them cautiously. They feel that the situation is very wrong. Then, before the man who took the lead had time to speak, a figure appeared behind his shadow. A dagger appeared directly from his chest. This attack turned into a sharp claw, which penetrated his heart and took away his vitality. The Qi and blood from up and down were sucked up in a moment, and no breath existed any more! And this attack was brought by Sha Yu. After the attack, he left immediately, without any procrastination. He went back to the sand and said respectfully: "young master, master!" The sandstorm didn''t recognize Sha Yu in front of him for a moment. It turned out that Sha Yu was the assassin who could kill yuan Tai in an instant. The other party''s methods had already subverted his imagination. In the distance, a shield was smashed down like a meteor with extraordinary strength. The whole sand was shaken with a loud noise, and the internal smoke billowed. In a moment, many practitioners spent a lot of strength to resist. Immediately, the shield slowly got up and returned to the stone''s hand. He walked forward step by step, stepped out footprints, and said in a low voice: "young master, master." Sandstorm has been numb, even Shayu. The stone that has not had much talent for practice has become so powerful? After the sandstorm, all the practitioners of the Sha family were shocked. Before, Shayu and Shitou were only a little stronger than them, and even some were not as strong as them. However, they didn''t expect that the other side is now attacking. Their combat effectiveness is like a train, and they are improving very fast. They don''t expect that they will be their opponents now. Thousands of people behind them all came together. They stepped over the Sha family and rushed into the crowd. Their combat effectiveness was not as good as those practitioners in front of them. All the forces chasing the Sha family were solved in only one minute. They were not the opponents in the Sha family''s Secret realm in number. The realm was even more crushed, so their combat ability was needless to say. The speed of ending the battle is too fast. All the practitioners of Sha family are numb and can''t say a word. Is this the gap of realm? Sun Tianyu thinks that these practitioners are too weak. They don''t have any serious practice methods and skills, so their foundation is very poor. Even if they reach Yuantai jiuchongtian, they won''t be very strong. Therefore, it seems that after niuchong and shaqing follow themselves and teach a lot about Yuantai jiuchongtian, they have made a qualitative leap. However, this is normal. The speed and time of development here are not as fast as hammer''s Dharma. However, this is a universe with its own internal history. Therefore, it is much stronger than hammer in terms of independence. They are different in nature. Sun Tianyu looks at the sandstorm in front of him. Now he has grown into a 17-year-old man. The other person''s eyes are a little dazed. However, Sha Chen immediately says, "thank you for your help. If the teacher hadn''t come to help me, I think our Sha family would be doomed now!" This sentence is sincere, and the sandstorm around us also instantly realized. It turns out that the practitioner in front of us is sun Tianyu, the great benefactor of the Sha family. He immediately bowed and said, "thank you for your help again and again. It''s really hard for us to repay sun''s kindness." After hearing this, sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "in fact, your Sha family doesn''t owe me anything. It''s mainly the result of your own efforts. I''m just a guide. You still need to go on the road step by step. It seems that there are some troubles. Master Sha, could you tell me something about it?" As soon as the sandstorm heard it, he said all the big and small things about himself in the past two months. As soon as the sandstorm heard it, his face was livid and his eyes were murderous. He said in a light way: "I didn''t expect that Taijia has expanded to this point now. If we want to continue like this, it''s estimated that the whole Taiyuan city will become their Taijia!" In other words, everyone understands Taijia''s ambition. Don''t look at Taijia dominating the whole Taiyuan City, but in fact many things inside are restricted, and they can''t be completely arbitrary. This is also a place that Taitian says has been very unhappy. What he needs is complete independence, so he plans these things. It happened that sand dust was a fuse for him, and then it became what it is now. If we want to win this battle, the Taijia can really rule the whole Taiyuan city completely, and the Jiang family and the Huojia are not their opponents at all. It''s just that Taitian said that he didn''t expect sun Tianyu to be a variable. As soon as this variable appeared, his plans were destroyed. Sha Qing''s combat effectiveness was improved. Sha Chen had the body of moon god. As long as he arrived at night, he would have no opponent, and the whole secret territory of Sha nationality was unified. When the time was ripe, he could attack the whole Taiyuan city, There is no one who is a powerful opponent of the Sha family. Of course, all these sandstorms are smart people, and soon they see the problem. All these forces are in sun Tianyu''s hands, and sun Tianyu''s favorite is sand dust. Basically, as long as sand dust becomes the owner of the sand family, these forces belong to each other, then he naturally knows what to do. In fact, he is very satisfied with the sand dust now, so he looks at the sand dust around him and says seriously: "all the time, the ceremony of our Sha family''s passing on the throne is very grand, but it doesn''t need to be like this today. The practitioners of the Sha family are here. Let''s witness the appearance of the new master together. It''s time for me to have a good rest." With this saying, everyone knows the idea of sandstorm. With a long sigh, the elder Shayuan on one side doesn''t know what he''s fighting for for so long? He knows the intention of sandstorm, and also understands that sandstorm has such ability now, but his heart is bitter after all. He feels that his preparation and effort for so long have no effect, and he has lost the direction of his life. The old man''s face became more old now, and disappeared into the crowd with a sigh. At this time, some people didn''t understand, but they finally gave way. Some people who understand all know that this is the struggle of power. After all, it was the decision of Shayuan. Shayuan may not have had a bad intention, but it didn''t work out the right way to become what it is today. Chapter 1003 Looking at the changes in front of their eyes, wanhushan and Shenwang said, "a week has passed, and the expansion speed of Taiyuan city is a little fast now, but the evil clan seems not to be outdone with the expansion speed of us." They look at the evil castle in the distance. They are really rich and powerful. They directly turn the castle into a city in the sky. The resources consumed in this way are not ordinary. Even Taiyuan city does not have enough resources to do this. However, the results and effects displayed at that time will be different. These underground castles are definitely not comparable. Taiyuan city has become more and more busy and energetic. Basically, it is full of waste because of fighting, but it has settled down because of the fighting between hammer and evil cloud. More and more forces are gathered on this side now, and there are even ten thousand beast mountain and God King guarding. These forces are enough to ensure the stability of the whole Taiyuan city. They also began to develop at ease, and business started again. Many ordinary people began to work with ease. The castle in the distance was expanded, and the model of Mingcheng soon appeared. With Ye Ziqing''s help, resources were provided continuously. Taitian said that it was very supportive of this practice, and ye Ziqing had been with him for so long, During this period of time, they have long had deep feelings of life and death together. It''s absolutely no problem for them to pursue this small matter. Xu Yuan, who was under his body, made a gesture everywhere and said, "this place is good. This place is also good. I didn''t expect that Taiyuan city itself has so many space strongholds. It seems that it won''t take a month to get through all of them." Over a long period of time, the number of their nihilistic rats has increased. They all go out together to dig the space tunnel between Taiyuan city and bumie city. Moreover, there are many monsters who are good at this aspect among the sacred beasts, and they all join in to help. Basically, the communication between the East, the west, the north and the south is slow, but now there is no news in the northern region. It is said that Nannan has passed away. The God King and wanhushan are very relieved. Now the battle effectiveness of Nannan is estimated that the evil gods can handle it, so they don''t care too much. The southern region just arrived a few days ago. It was interesting to see Yitian mountain, Wanshou mountain and Shenwang. The breath of each other was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was a good seedling. After seeing Wanshou mountain and Shenwang, he was a little surprised. He didn''t see each other, but he always felt that he had seen them, but he couldn''t remember them. "Don''t you remember us?" God King and Yi Tianshan smile at each other. They are all observing the world of hammer. After all, Yi Tianshan is one of hammer''s teachers, so he doesn''t trust hammer and has to protect the Dharma. There are also many forces around. Yi Tianshan''s strength is placed in the front row, standing with the beast mountain and the God King. Hearing the king''s question, he said: "elder, I think we should have met, but I don''t remember where we met. My memory is very vague for a moment." "In fact, like you, we are the little guy''s teachers, but our situation is a bit strange." The God King chuckled. The beast mountain around him didn''t speak, but sent out a breath. Yi Tianshan immediately understood and said, "did you help hammer before, in that trial?" The smell of as like as two peas of the beast is very familiar. At that time, the beast of the beast was settled by the beast. If it were not in the mountain of ten thousand animals, it was estimated that the hammers would really not fix the tauren, and the breath change at that time was also caught by Yi Tianshan. Now the breath of the million beast mountain is just the same as that at that time, which means that the two have been hammering in the body. "Are they all spiritual bodies like teachers?" Yi Tianshan inquired tentatively. The God King nodded and said, "it''s a spirit body, but we''re not the same. I''m a complete soul body, while master wanhushan is a complete spirit body body body, but the nature is different. In fact, the purpose is the same." After hearing this, Yi Tianshan understood a lot of things. If he wanted to be a spirit body, he had to reach the strength of the universe. Even if his teacher couldn''t do a complete spirit body, the beast mountain in front of him could do it. How powerful was it? After chatting for a period of time, Yi Tianshan completely understood the things about the universe. He was in a trance and sighed: "the outside world is like this. I used to think that the universe is even smaller than our xuanhuang continent, but I didn''t think it was the opposite of what I thought." There was a yearning in his eyes. After all, there were so many powerful people there that there was no way to compare the xuanhuang continent. But wanhushan stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, xuanhuang continent is very strange. I don''t know why I was at the top of the universe, but I didn''t enter other high-level regions. Instead, I was drawn here. At that time, the God King was also attracted, right?" The God King nodded gently and said, "it''s true. After I saved the hammer, I was directly brought into the world. I had no purpose to swim with the hammer, but I didn''t expect to be drawn into the world. At the beginning, I was a little surprised, and then a force put me to sleep." The two words made people begin to have some conjectures about the xuanhuang continent. They felt that the xuanhuang continent was not as simple as what they saw in front of them. Wanhushan''s hand touched in the void and immediately said, "in fact, there are many planes in this world. It seems that we are in the outermost layer of the world plane. If we have the opportunity, we should be able to enter into a deeper plane!" The God King around him also has this feeling recently. The main realm has been improved, the body fusion is more suitable, the feeling of nature has become more and more, and the breath flows around him. He can feel clearly without any pressure. When Yi Tianshan reached this level, he also felt something. His hand was grasping in the void. There was a real change in the plane. He looked at the beast mountain and the God King in front of him a little inconceivable. They shook their heads and said they didn''t know why? After all, the more we understand the xuanhuang continent, the more we feel that it is unfathomable, just like a black hole. We can''t see clearly what''s inside. "Later on, as long as you rule this plane well, you can explore other planes. I''m afraid these guys all come down from the upper plane, otherwise they won''t be so powerful. Many of them have the power of the universe, but they are suppressed when they enter this plane!" Be roughly the same as like as two peas, the beast said, the breath of the inner realm is the same as the two in the universe, but here the world rules are limited, and the realm is changed into an eternal realm, but the fighting power outbreaks is absolutely equal to them. Chapter 1004 Looking at the small castle in the distance, wanhushan''s eyes also flickered and said, "it''s almost time. It seems that it won''t be too long, and it''s also very deadly. The number of their evil gods seems to be increasing, and many of them have hidden the existence of the cultivation of the universe inside. We are a little weak when we fight!" He could clearly feel that there was a breath similar to his own. It seemed that there were more than 30 years of cultivation in the universe before. It was really not simple. The evil clan also struggled for this position. In fact, most of the fighting power of the evil clan is placed in the third dimension, but the situation here is a bit strange. One after another, the strong appear, which is the gathering place of monsters and evils. If the evil clan only depends on the ordinary realm of longevity wants to completely eliminate the fifth dimension practitioners, it''s just a dream. Therefore, the upper evil clan decided to send evil gods, even the elder level presence to take charge, in order to deal with the two thorny figures, beast mountain and God King. Looking at the city under them and the castle in the sky opposite them, the ups and downs of their hearts are extraordinary, and the gap between them is so huge. They have no way to shake their heads. In fact, they are far inferior to the evil clan in terms of resources. There is no news from the northern region now, so wanhushan has sent some practitioners into it. Naturally, there are also people out there. Now, Nannan can be regarded as the leader of taiyimen, So he must not have an accident. Faintly, the combat effectiveness of the mortal world is gradually improving, and there are more and more strong people in the realm of eternal life. The practitioners in the realm of eternal life are constantly impacting the cultivation of the semi universe, and even some have found the void of the plane, penetrating out, looking for more distant areas, and improving their own cultivation. They feel that their cultivation is about to reach the cultivation of the universe, so they appear and enter the outer fourth plane, which is the closest plane. There are not many practitioners there. The mortal world is just fine. Recently, there are many breakthroughs to the realm of ascension. Therefore, many practitioners directly start to build their own forces or bases in the outer fourth plane, and there are many followers. The resources and ranks of the outer fourth plane are stronger than those of the outer fifth plane. However, the vigor of the outer fourth plane is greatly damaged, and there is no strong leader now. But the demon emperor has never forgotten Tianyuan''s supreme words. He will take over the outer fourth plane, but he has a bolder idea in his mind, that is, to completely integrate the outer fourth plane and the outer fifth plane. When the time comes, these two outer planes will become one plane, so the level should be greatly improved. But there must be practitioners who can stand up, otherwise it will be very difficult to resist being invaded at that time! The demon emperor absorbed his own separation crazily, enriched his cultivation in this extreme place, so that he could take charge of himself quickly. In fact, the battle gave him a deep understanding, but in the end, he was just a little bit close to breaking through to the universe. As a result, now they are totally shut up and do not hear the outside things, and there is no fluctuation in their heart. Some long-lived practitioners who have not followed are practicing crazily, feeling all kinds of things since their reincarnation. It''s like watching a flower on a horse. They have a clearer understanding of the power of the law and even the outline of the world. Hammer looked at the lotus rising from the sky, and raised his mouth slightly and said: "master Chen has finally reached this point. He has been watching him work before, but I don''t know what he does. Now it''s clear. I hope he can succeed." Jasper on one side said softly, "it''s not difficult. After all, the current master of the array has basically gathered the resources of the whole main city, and the core part of his array has been refined for a long time. In the records I know, there is no such array. He uses at least hundreds of thousands of arrays to outline a large array, even if the main city is only tens of thousands of arrays, These hundreds of thousands are really a little scary! " "There is no problem in terms of resources, but the civilization of the world is a bit low now. Whether we can succeed or not is really a big problem." Hammer can clearly know what is going on in his own world, and even what is happening inside. As soon as he grasps it, he will know that the whole world is changing, and there is a strong tremor. This is a revolution. If it can succeed, the world will be reborn, but if it fails... Then this battle will basically decide whether to win or lose, and the vitality will be greatly damaged, and the world civilization will regress a little bit. This is also the place where the hammer is nervous now. When biyuqing saw the hammer like this, she said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too nervous. I have nothing to do here all the time. I''ll help them." He walked out and said, "heart sound, let''s go. Let''s have a concert." Heart sound slowly appeared from behind him, and said with a bit of bitterness: "really, I am a beautiful lady in the main city. You are treated as a servant girl. If you want to be known by the people in the main city, will you be torn up?" "Hey, you threatened your master. I''m a little disrespectful recently!" Jasper light a little not admit defeat of the mouth said, two people''s bickering I do not know when, seems to be the heart sound completely know Jasper light''s inner world after the start, each other also become relaxed a lot, while walking and talking, finally Jasper light lost, in the fight did not win. "Women are the devil. I will never talk to you again. I find it useless." Jasper gently swings her long sleeve in the void, and her inner spiritual power emerges. The notes flow around her. Floating in the void, he is as handsome as an immortal in the sky. The heart sounds behind them now reach the realm of flying. Naturally, they can also fly. They sit beside Jasper and directly start to play. They both use the harp. The sound of the harp is melodious. In an instant, the whole city can hear it, but their main goal is the side of the array mage. The sound of the piano was very few, and it spread all over the whole area. Each one heard a light sound, which was very melodious, loud and melodious. Some practitioners who have been practicing for a day feel very comfortable when they hear this. The hammers are just like this. After a day of training with the boxer in front of them, they are very tired. Now after hearing this song, they feel very comfortable. They pick up the wine and drink it directly. "Ha ha ha, that''s the way to be comfortable. The sound of Qin accompanies wine. In the future, we must ask Jasper to play for us every day. It''s so comfortable." Hammer home Baji mouth comfortable laughter, side of the boxer is also like this, it can be said that the smell is congenial. Chapter 1005 After hearing this song, master Chen''s heart became very bright, and the thoughts in his mind completely disappeared. He was extremely relaxed and simple, and his mental power was increased. This was different from the increase of the prophet. Jasper gave him the increase of the soul level The surrounding array mages also feel the increase, and this increase has a greater effect on them. Their own actions are faster, and now they become faster. With every stroke, everything around them begins to become clear and smooth. In a few minutes, hundreds of arrays are successfully outlined, and then [array mages] also absorb spirit quickly, and the speed is super fast During breathing, the little guys below are also much faster. The outline in their hands is extremely accurate. Basically, an array will appear in a few times. In particular, the fire spirit array, which used to be only a hundred, is now approaching more than 300. If we continue like this, we may be able to complete thousands of fire spirit arrays in a month The second man is extremely excited. After half a month''s sketching array, he has now reached the realm of heaven palace. The realm is still very loose. He needs to break through at any time to reach the realm of harmony. In fact, the materials in it are too strange, too high-level, and he has absorbed too much of his own feelings. There are more natural things that can be cultivated The third woman''s speed is also accelerated, and the number of outlines is almost completed. Basically, there are only two arrays left, and her cultivation is also ready to break through at any time The transformation of No.4 woman began to improve. The rocks in the past are now very hard. The array floats one by one, and then goes into the interior to hide. There are too many extended arrays. Her perception becomes incomparable. On the contrary, she is the first practitioner to break through and reach the realm of harmony. The speed of cultivation is fast, which is self-evident Moreover, the rocks have changed a lot now. They are totally different from the rocks before. In some places, there are illusions. They can be used not only for cultivation, but also to defend the enemy. It''s very practical. It''s also the intention of the master Standing in the middle of the array, No.5 man is completely proficient in spirit absorption. As long as it is an array, he can control it very well. He can quickly turn on spirit absorption, and one after another, the array begins to wake up. Especially in the fire spirit array, he has spent a lot of effort. After all, there are the most array methods, and the requirements of each spirit absorption level are different. It looks like a simple array, But the internal demand is very high, so his mouth slightly raised, heart secretly happy, this is her biggest promotion and test He has already broken through and reached the realm of heavenly palace, which is only one step away from the realm of harmony. He can feel that his whole body is changing during the period of absorbing spirit, especially in the aspect of spiritual power and soul. It''s a qualitative leap. He can be sure that among the five people, his spiritual power is the strongest now Although the first man''s realm is still the realm of heaven palace, his perception is definitely the most among the people. There is no way to describe the mystery of these combination arrays. His sketching speed has reached an appalling level. When those immortal mages see it, they will wonder whether they have enough speed in heaven Palace realm The five of them have long been understood clearly by the master of the array, and the other side has also applied the right medicine to the case. The outline of each array is extremely suitable for the other side. Now it has been proved that his plan is very successful and realistic, but now they have each other''s tasks, and everyone is doing what they can Especially [Master Chen], he seems to have become a God, and every move around him appears in his heart. This is a kind of transcendence of master Chen''s realm, mind! Mind and eye are very powerful in any profession. Having mind and eye can double your fighting power. Among the array mages, mind and eye surpass the array mages. Therefore, now [array mage] has mind and eye, and a sense of controlling the whole situation comes out of his heart, as if heaven and earth are his own. This feeling is extremely mysterious He clearly felt the mental power of all the mages. They quickly sketched and saw every movement clearly. At this time, he raised his mouth slightly and decided to thank biyuqing. It would take only half a year to finish the array, but now it would only take a month. Biyuqing said lightly: "remember, little boy, We have to stick to it for one month. You should know how to do it, right\ Heart sound heard each other''s address, angrily opened his mouth and said: I know, if you really call me like this in the future, I''ll turn against you immediately\ The rhythm of the two is slowly combined. The music, which was originally very effective, has become more powerful. Everything is dominated by Jasper light, and all the notes are affected by him. He spreads a little bit around, and the whole main city and the city in front of him can hear it Now a group of practitioners gather here. They know it''s an opportunity. If they can make good use of it, their accomplishments will be greatly improved However, they are all practitioners under the realm of eternal life. When they reach the realm of eternal life, they can really relax their mind and feel very comfortable after enjoying the music The swordsman danced his long sword, and gathered his sword ideas in the music. At that moment, the sword spirit soared to the sky. Many people came to watch and carefully absorbed the sword ideas. The prophet could feel that the swordsman was about to break through at any time, and soon he would reach the strength of the semi universe. If he reached the universe, he would fly up and enter the body of the hammer Hammer hammer doesn''t intend to let them become their combat power so soon. After all, there is a man who has broken through and reached the cultivation of the universe. He estimates that he can also achieve the universe, but he can''t accept it, because now he needs these combat power to fight in this world So they are the victims of this battle. It sounds very cruel, but hammer has learned a lot. Kindness is not unlimited. It depends on the situation. In this case, he doesn''t need to be too kind. He is his world. He can get everything and do everything he wants! A little bit of time passed, and a month later, the singing stopped in the whole city. The strings were broken and the heart sounds were weakened, but at least she was not hurt. But Biyu suffered a serious internal injury and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole Changqin was soaked and glittered with enchantment He looked forward to the city in front of him. Now the whole city is in full bloom. A lotus with buds is slowly opening, and the surrounding lotus leaves are slowly releasing their own luster A rosefinch rising from the sky is surrounded by the void. It''s very excited. All the rosefinches in the main city open their eyes and stare at the master. An old man comes out slowly and shakes his body and says: "this is the Sparrow! I didn''t expect that after so many years, sparrow appeared again. It was the king of birds\ The rosefinch doesn''t know who it is, but can feel the suppression inside the body. It''s uncomfortable, but it''s really powerful! Chapter 1006 The bird was flying around in the sky. Hammer soon found out that there was only charm and no real object. After all, it could not be realized, but the prestige from it was too strong! There is a tiny figure under the bird. His hair is scattered, but his eyes are embarrassed. He laughs and says: "I have succeeded. I have done thousands of fire spirit array\ He roared, and his inner joy could not be suppressed. Thousands of fire spirit array radiated light. The whole area was full of fire elements, and his body was washed away by little purification. The fire elements here did not hinder and hurt her, but also gave him a lot of help. The impurities in his body were burned away, turned into black gas, and appeared around him. His body was extremely comfortable, Send out the clear and crisp sound, the whole body is taking place the change of remoulding He groaned and closed his eyes to feel the benefits. At this moment, the realm completely broke through and reached the realm of harmony, which was a little less than the realm of longevity. He seemed to have the control of the fire spirit array and absorbed the fire elements madly A huge inner elixir is formed in the body, and a world slowly emerges behind him, which is the appearance of the real body of the condensed Dharma. As long as he can succeed, he is a strong one in the realm of eternal life He didn''t hesitate. He had already figured out what his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! In a short period of two months, I was able to go from the realm of ascension to the realm of eternal life. No matter what I think, it''s incredible? His heart has been completely shaking, at the beginning, he just held the heart of trying, did not expect that he really succeeded, that is, his good day is coming, he must become a master of array! The second area flashed in the No.3 woman''s area. A huge beast appeared in front of the crowd, roaring and moving, which directly shocked all the sacred beasts in the whole area. That beast was too powerful. The breath from its body made Xuanwu stop a little. The supreme ancestor of Xuanwu came out. Light way: This is our ancestor, Honghuang giant turtle, but never appeared in the legend, only in the legend, I really can''t imagine that I have such power. I can see the existence in the legend, and I am satisfied that I can die at any time\ In fact, this passage is all about hammer control. What are these monsters? He didn''t know it at all. He just said his name casually. But later, the names of these monsters really appeared. After all, they were all authoritative The third woman in it is also solidifying her Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. Now, after a period of tempering and sketching, her whole temperament has been improved. She can''t see the sea as deep as the sea. Her eyes are deep and have the blue charm of the sea. When she stares at a place, it feels very mysterious, as if the whole ocean is in her eyes, endless Her breath calmed down, and her heart was very empty. She absorbed the surrounding water elements into her body, condensed the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! The remaining three guys have made a lot of progress, and they are all accumulating. The first man is only one step away from the realm of longevity, but he feels that he will step out anyway. After all, he has learned a lot and seen a lot. He feels that his realm of longevity should not be so simple, so he is thinking about his future, Their own goals and positioning. The fourth woman has the same idea. After all, they have been sketching a lot of arrays for a long time. They all have their own theoretical system. They know that the array master is far less simple than what they see. Maybe it''s good for the other two to make a firm breakthrough and find their own way. But in fact, their accumulation is too little, compared with the three of them. No. 5 man, in particular, felt that his previous ideas were too simple, even a lot of things he didn''t dare to think of before were done little by little now, and his conjecture was also realized little by little, so he felt that he was too simple and immature in the past. Compared with the [array master], he was too simple. After he took a deep breath, he began to sketch all kinds of arrays in his mind. His eyes were firm and his mental power was constantly emanating. The breathing began quickly, and the surrounding breath changed. The first man and the fourth woman around them are the same. They know that if they want to break through themselves now, they don''t just talk about it. Just think about it. They must take action! [array mage] opens his eyes, all the array lights up, and the lotus flowers under him are fully blooming. An unprecedented vitality radiates from it. It spreads to the surrounding space and directly covers the whole territory. The land of the territory becomes soft and moist, and the managers who stand in it also feel that it is not easy. They feel trapped in it after a few steps, But after they grab a handful of soil, they can feel the strong vitality and strong soil elements inside. Their eyes trembled and their hearts were shocked. They said in a light way: "this is the holy land. If you want to practice here, you can definitely improve. Go back and say to the owner, you must come here to stay!" Not only do they have this idea, but many practitioners around them also leave the territory quickly and rush into their families in the main city. Their peacetime peace is completely broken. "What? You are serious One by one, they were surprised. They couldn''t believe it. All of a sudden, the light streamed close to the territory. But at this time, the swordsman was standing here. Maybe it was OK to put some envoys in to let them observe some practices, but now there are too many people, and there are many high-level people in it, so the swordsman had to come forward. Seeing the swordsman standing in front of the dragon''s gate, his own realm is not low, and his momentum can reach ten thousand with ten thousand. Coupled with the giant dragon behind him, his prestige has increased several times. Even if they have the realm of eternal life, they can''t bear it. They can''t help but respectfully say, "I''ve seen the sword Lord!" Chapter 1007 The swordsman said, "I can understand that you want to enter the territory of our ares regiment. But now our territory is closed to the outside world. We can only open it after the formation is completely formed. If you have anything to stay, it''s enough to give it to jianmou." This sentence is very direct. You can leave when you need resources. However, due to the pressure of the swordsmen, no one dares to say no. they can understand that the battle more than two months ago has greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the Ares regiment. Although the improvement is not obvious, they can finally feel it! Everyone could only step back and not get close to each other. They each said some compliments. The swordsman suddenly had too many storage rings in his hand. Some of the things he even gave were a little shocked even when he felt them. I didn''t expect that these old guys were really willing to give up. After watching them leave, the prophet smiles and says, "have you collected anything good? That''s a dirty smile. " Hearing the prophet''s words, the swordsman coughed and said with a smile, "I''m not obscene. It''s obvious that I''m very serious, but there are some interesting things in it, some of which we haven''t even seen before. If we want to use them for you, maybe we can break through the realm. Now it''s not enough for a priest to reach the realm of the semi universe. Maybe we can''t break through the realm of the universe, But it shouldn''t be too difficult to break through to the semi universe! " After that, the prophets around them nodded. After all, they all had this feeling. Now they are just a little bit away from the semi universe. As long as they can break through this feeling, they can reach the semi universe at any time, but now they haven''t found that feeling. After taking a deep breath, the swordsman shook his head and said, "let''s go step by step. After all, we still have a lot of time to develop." With a bitter smile, the prophet around him grasped his hand and said softly, "no matter what, they and I will be by your side!" He nodded. He believed that no matter what the world would be like, the Ares group behind him would never betray himself. The Jasper in the air came step by step, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really nice to watch you as soon as you finish playing. After eating a meal of dog food, I feel very uncomfortable!" The voice around me said with a bad smile: "if you think about me, I can also sprinkle dog food with you." Jasper light know the meaning of heart sound, in fact, if it is not for his heart with the spirit of heaven, it is estimated that the other party''s way, he shook his head and said: "you are not qualified after all, good practice, when you can protrude back, and then tempt me." One side of the voice was a little shy and angry. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. She could only hold her breath and was very upset. Seeing this expression, biyuqing was much more comfortable. The swordsman and the prophet all laughed. In fact, biyuqing was a good choice to enter the Ares group. The four of them walked into the city side by side. Looking at the scene in front of them, they sighed: "the master of array is really a ghost. I didn''t expect that the array could still be like this. There should be hundreds of thousands of array structures, right?" The prophet was a little shocked. He didn''t expect to see his heart sound at a glance. What''s the matter? Seeing their surprised expression, my heart said: "in fact, my father is a master of array, so I still have a certain understanding of this aspect. I basically understand the basis of array. Coupled with my spirit and soul power, I can see it at a glance, not like someone." Her eyes turned away and felt the girl''s provocative eyes. Jasper could only hold her breath and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t do anything. After all, people were right. Although her spiritual and spiritual power was very strong, she was not the opponent of the other party in these aspects. She said: "wait, smelly girl, don''t find me where you can''t, Or I''ll show you every day! " "I''m waiting for you," she said with a smile "No matter what, you two guys can''t stop for a while, really..." the swordsman covered his forehead, a little helpless, but it doesn''t matter if they quarrel. He used his own magic power to force himself not to fall into the soil. It''s too soft. It looks like a swamp, a little terrible. He went deep into it and said, "isn''t it? The following is full of vitality and earth elements. How valuable is the earth like this? " He was a little surprised to see the master of array in the void. Even if you sell the clay, the whole main city will rush in, but all of a sudden, because the quality of the clay is too high. Even if you eat it every day, you may be able to improve your cultivation and vitality. The prophet around him grabs some clay and refines it directly. After that, the whole person becomes fresh and fresh, and his face is ruddy. Obviously, there are many changes in the prophet who came in at the beginning. But the hands of the soil back to the original soil, fell into the front of the swamp, no longer shiny. "You can absorb the vitality in it. That is to say, as long as you are a practitioner, you can use the earth!" The prophet was a little shocked, and the vitality in it was just as useful to the practitioners. The Jasper and heart sounds around him also tried. If so, they could be absorbed into the body. After a little luster, their faces became ruddy, their skin smoother and full of vitality, and the effect was very good. They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the soil had such effects. It was really amazing. If it was really put in the main city, it would shake the whole main city, and even many people would greedily come here to steal mud. It''s a pity that they underestimated the old folks in the main city. Some of the messengers who just went out cleverly stole some soil. The old guy''s level of existence felt the soil in front of him. Even a hundred year old man with the golden elixir of cultivation absorbed a little bit of it. The whole person suddenly became young, with a lot less white hair on his head, and looked at his whole body in surprise. I was so excited that I couldn''t speak. I was about to die, but now I have recovered a lot and my vitality has increased. It''s really amazing! It''s just a nail sized soil that has such effects. What about the palm sized soil? These old guys knew the importance of the clay and understood its practicability. They immediately said, "ancestor, this clay is said to have been obtained from the territory of the Ares group. Maybe it was their array that prompted it. Why don''t we ask for some now?" After hearing this, the ancestor of a family said, "it''s OK, but don''t go too far. Don''t embarrass each other if they don''t give it. I don''t want to unite with the God of war!" Chapter 1008 Many people in the family have this idea. The people in the Ares group seem very kind, but in fact, these old guys clearly know that the people in the Ares group are crazy, and they have the capital to be crazy. Regardless of strength, these old guys can''t compete with them in terms of background and status. Therefore, they don''t want to provoke these lunatics. Even if they really can''t get them, if there is a real demand, they can make an exchange. I believe that the people of the Ares group will also accept this proposal. When they heard about this, they all began to move towards their own territory. After all, they felt like wind and rain was coming. Now the territory construction has become a little too strong, attracting too many practitioners. The hammerman and the boxer took a look at the practitioners around them and said, "there are so many people now. No one is optimistic about it. After all, the vitality of the earth is not as good as that of the earth in the main city. But I didn''t expect that the [Master of array] has such ability. It''s incredible." "But the trees are big enough to attract wind. We''d better go back quickly. I think our territory is very popular now." He waved his hand helplessly, and the people around him moved towards the territory. Even some practitioners directly used the power of public opinion to let some practitioners follow. They are not the power of big families, but they have the same huge demand for soil. One after another, the demon God looked up and said, "is this going to be a riot? Even if I control all the ancestral levels, the high-level presence may not be able to suppress it, or even cause rebellion! " "It''s a bit difficult for me to get involved in this matter. I have to rely on you The demon God shakes his head helplessly. He is looking forward to seeing how the people of the war god regiment plan to deal with this matter. After all, it''s not a small matter. If it''s not handled properly, it may subvert the whole city. Civil strife is not what he wants to see. After all, now I really want to completely defeat Xie Yun, but my strength is far from enough. If I am caught by Xie Yun, I will feel very uncomfortable and passive. I have no advantage at the beginning, and I may even be defeated! But the existence of life is like this, full of unknown, they have their own thoughts, he can''t control, unlike the dead of Xie Yun, they have no consciousness, no thought, as long as Xie Yun thinks, basically the actions of the dead depend on his thoughts. So the world of the living has the advantages of the world of the living, and the world of the dead also has the advantages of the world of the dead. The two worlds are opposite to each other, but they promote each other. Therefore, hammer is not easy to intervene. We can only watch it silently, hoping that the Ares group can solve it perfectly. This is good for ourselves and the main city of the whole territory. When the swordsman knew the news, it would not take long for him to come here from the main city. He shook his head and sighed, "are you coming? I didn''t expect so soon. Do you have any good ideas? " In fact, the military advisers in the Ares regiment are not swordsmen. They are basically hand shaking managers and give them to others. The prophets have some ideas, but they always feel that they are not perfect. Jasper said softly, "now that everything has become like this, let''s announce the efficacy and total amount of the internal soil. At that time, the envoys estimated that they didn''t look carefully, so how much do they know about the soil? They don''t know for themselves, they just know the effect of soil. " "Well, let''s make it public directly to show how much soil there is, and try our best to set off its rarity and rarity. As for whether it can be regenerated or not, we don''t know. Then we can say that it can''t be regenerated directly to the outside world, and the degree of treasure will rise a bit! The most important point is that this is the territory of our ares group. We have absolute power here. If someone is not satisfied, we can move out the demons. I believe they should be smart people. Even if they hate, they can''t help it. We explain the quantity and value of the soil, So we don''t need this soil for territorial development? " After biyuqing finished, especially the last rhetorical question, the swordsman''s eyes brightened, and the prophet around him only thought of a little bit, but it was not as thoughtful as biyuqing thought, and he nodded a lot. "That is to say, at this time, instead of hiding and holding, we should let it out completely, let everyone know clearly, and finally create a new kind of public opinion!" The swordsman is not a fool. He knows how to operate and execute. He looks at Jasper and says, "I can''t imagine that you are not a simple guy. You can think of this method all of a sudden." Jasper gave a slight smile and said in a low voice: "in fact, many things can be found in our world when we think about it. The most important thing is that the civilization level on this side is too low. Take your time." Biyuqing is right. After all, in that world, as long as you have a certain degree of experience, you can basically come up with these methods. The swordsman quickly went out. Seeing the swordsman coming out, everyone respectfully said, "I''ve met the sword Lord. Although we''ve just met him, we really need some soil in your territory. I don''t know if the sword Lord can accommodate us and sell some soil? Of course, we will also pay the corresponding money or price. As long as the sword Lord makes an offer, we can discuss it! " It is said that the practitioners around are looking at the swordsman like this. The swordsman is a little distressed. It is true that if it was not for biyuqing''s suggestion, he would not be able to deal with it. These guys are really hard to deal with it. "Of course, we don''t intend to eat the soil alone. For our ares group, the importance of the soil is not too great, but it is our city and our resources after all. Therefore, if you want to, you must pay the same price. As for the price? I don''t give you a specific number, but I need to see what you pay. If you pay more, you can get more; But you have to understand clearly that there won''t be a lot of soil in the city. Maybe the territory is very large, but after all, the area covered by the array won''t be all! " Hearing the swordsman''s words, people''s faces began to change. They thought that the whole city was the land of life like this, but they didn''t expect that there were limits, not all of them. It seemed that things were not as simple as they thought! The envoys around him could not speculate whether the swordsman''s words were true or false, but after recalling what he saw, he nodded and said, "it''s true. The sword Lord didn''t cheat. The soil in the whole territory is limited, not all of it." Chapter 1009 This kind of words spread from one word to another, from ten to one hundred, from one hundred to thousands, so basically all the practitioners here know about it. Some people have to leave because the resources are limited, so the price is absolutely heavy. It seems that not everyone can get this thing. As soon as the number of people dropped by half, they left voluntarily. It seems that the effect is very good. This method is very good. The swordsman''s eyes are full of joy. It seems that the method of jade light works. "I didn''t expect that you were really good at this. You must have cheated people." Heart sound see in front of the scene, the effect is really good. Jasper said with a slight smile, "you are just jealous of my talent. You are such a narrow-minded smelly woman." "You Heart sounds for a time a little angry, although bickering has become a daily, but in fact many times in the crooked door than Jasper light. The prophet pursed a smile. It seems that the matter has been solved this time, but it seems that it is just a moment when a lotus is in full bloom. What about the lotus around? The lotus under the body blooms slowly, the lotus leaves are affected, the texture on the leaves can be seen clearly, green, like emerald, particularly eye-catching, even if the prophet around to see a little bit of heart; But in fact, she pays more attention to the [array mage] in the void. Now the [array mage] has reached the state of breakthrough, the thin membrane has been pierced, and the breath in the body has begun to change. In the distance, hammer said bitterly: "sorry, now you can''t break through and reach the state of universe. Don''t worry, I will help you make it up!" The mage of array could have gone up to heaven one step and reached the cultivation of the universe, but the hammer needs the strength of the other party after all, and maybe the mage of array is the key central force in the battle at that time, so he can''t let go of such fighting power and immediately suppress the cultivation of the other party. He could feel an inexplicable force in the way of heaven rushing into his body, and the original restless cultivation calmed down. In fact, he was hypnotized into deep sleep instead of calming down. "It''s strange, as if there were life in the sky? Is that the way of heaven? Does the way of heaven really exist? But it''s almost the same when we reach the semi universe. Our combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. When we fight, our combat effectiveness will be guaranteed! " When he waves his hands, he can see that the mental power has become a substantial ability, directly floating in front of his eyes. As long as he wants, these mental power can be directly killed! All the surrounding arrays have changed, and the lotus in the middle is linked with each other. It takes the lotus in the middle as the core and spreads continuously. All this is in the consciousness of the master of array, and all the lotus blooms in an instant. Among them, the whole person was immersed in the lotus, and the lotus leaves around him also gave out a dazzling luster. Many practitioners outside smelled a fragrance, which was a strong vitality. A practitioner in the realm of eternal life was attracted to it, and he was intoxicated and said, "what a delicate fragrance it is, When I smell this, I feel that my life is complete! " All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is completely empty, feeling very comfortable and relaxed, everything around has completely changed. The soft soil began to be swallowed up, and gradually entered the lotus, moistening the breath inside. Originally, it was the breath released by itself. I didn''t expect that it was just to moisten the soil in front of me. Now is the time for complete change. The tiger roars and the Dragon roars. The ferocity of the white tiger sits in all directions. The Dragon chants at the gate are loud and clear. All the strong people standing here are suppressed instantly, even the old people in the realm of longevity. Some weak practitioners knelt down directly, and there were a lot of vibration waves on their bodies. A mouthful of blood came out, and their faces were blurred. A real dragon was suspended at the door, and the roaring voice rang through the world! It''s as if it really has a breath. It''s so terrible. The blue light is everywhere. Even the main city has been affected to some extent. But the dragon''s eyes don''t stare at them at all. Instead, he looks at the lotus in the void eagerly. They are all looking at the lotus in the middle. Now the rosefinch has completely outlined the success, flying in the void, and the flame is dazzling like a meteor! Xuanwu on one side stood quietly, like a huge mountain. This is the so-called immobility like a mountain, but if it really moves, that power can absolutely frighten people to death and move like thunder. White tiger is the last to gather, but also at the last moment with the fifth man down, suction success, a hair soft white as snow white tiger suspended in the void, the prestige is not weaker than the real dragon at the door! The breath of the two is basically relative, regardless of the top and bottom. The fight between the dragon and the tiger should have appeared, but now with the suppression of Qinglian, the four beasts are very clever. Their eyes are extremely eager and eager. It seems that there is something not simple in Qinglian. The practitioners outside were a little confused. What happened? "The last moment of the array is coming. Please look at it!"ˇľ Master Chen laughs with excitement in his eyes. He clenches his fist and says, "today is finally here. How long have I been looking forward to it!" After taking a deep breath, many of the mages who sketched the lotus of success left directly. Looking at the mage in the void, they can clearly feel that the mage now is completely different from before, and the other side has broken through! The swordsman and the prophet both feel that the current master of array is no longer the realm of immortality, but has reached the realm of the half universe. His spiritual power has soared to a large level, and there is no pressure to cover the whole territory, as if the gods of this territory change everything in a single thought. "Lotus array, up!" The array in the whole city is flashing. The lotus takes root on the ground, but now it directly breaks through the ground. Hundreds of thousands of arrays resonate at this moment! Colorful through the clouds, stabbing the earth, continuous shaking sound, the roaring sound of the four beasts into one, into one part, the whole territory began to become a big array, between each other outline convergence! The soil full of vitality is constantly gathered under the lotus, and the surrounding lotus is wrapped in the middle lotus. One by one, the lotus leaves spread their strong vitality and fragrance. The whole space is filled with this kind of breath and the fragrance of lotus. The lotus in front of us is a big array, the little lotus around us is a small array, and the lotus leaf is also an array. Chapter 1010 At this time, the five disciples all stopped their own array and focused on the [array mage] in the void. After all, the current [array mage] is so dazzling, not only in the territory, but also in the evil cloud of the dead world. It''s so dazzling! Everything around is converging towards the inside, one by one, and the territory that was originally attractive is now undergoing earth shaking changes. The stones of heaven and earth are illusory one by one, and the illusions in them appear in the lotus in an instant, which is extremely mysterious. The whole territory is circling and flowing around the lotus, as if it has life. This is also the effect that [mage of array] wants. It can flow and operate by itself, and has endless vitality! The four sides of the mana into them, the color of the lotus becomes deep, the little lotus thoroughly into the lotus, the lotus leaves on the branches even more green, as if jade general, at any time to be completely condensed out, the green is full of infinite vitality, there is a moist soil care, such growth conditions, can be called perfect! The whole territory is endowed with vitality. It seems that what the four beasts want is this. They roar excitedly. The real dragon is powerful enough. After absorbing this power, the whole body has changed. The whole body is shining up and down. The originally powerful real dragon is more terrifying now. Standing here gives people a sense of infinite oppression! Eyes become golden, like the golden sun, can suppress everything! The white tiger roared behind him. His voice was like thunder, rolling out. Lightning appeared all around him, dazzling. The electric current inside even made people feel paralyzed, and the nerves would be affected. Bathed in the electric light, the white tiger roars wildly, absorbing the power brought by the lotus. At this time, the No. 1 man seems to understand what he wants, that is, the lightning! The lightning contains the way of heaven and vitality, which is a power full of infinite vitality. Lightning actually has such ability and breath. This is the first time that No. 1 man knows this kind of thing. It''s really amazing. His eyes change into a look, and his mind is full of lightning. Now the white tiger is still roaring, and the thunder and lightning in it seems to fall into his mind, which makes him constantly deduce and absorb. His eyes are full of the color of lightning, crazy and incomparable. He says with a smile: "this is the way I want, and this is the Dharma form I want!" Many practitioners around him were a little surprised to see that there were many virtual shadows behind him, which were the condensation of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! You can see the dark clouds behind him. The dark clouds are full of the creaking sound of thunder and lightning. Before they fall, there is an invisible pressure in them, which makes people feel infinite pressure! Now the real body of the Dharma phase is completely condensed, which is hard to understand. The mages of the array are far away from the No. 1 man. Now his whole body is surrounded by electric current, and a thunder snake is flashing. His body hovers in the real body of the Dharma phase, roaring, and the thunder and lightning fall down! And the distant white tiger completely formed synchronization, how many thunder and lightning in the void, how many thunder and lightning in his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! Everything in the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! This is a very mysterious Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! But this caused the resonance of hammer. He felt his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Everything around him began to change. Man No. 1 entered his own world completely and broke through the realm of eternal life. After the fifth man saw it, he felt thoughtful and began to have a little idea. Other people''s Dharma is vitality. Can his Dharma be life? In fact, this is a bit corresponding to the world, but it is not the world after all. After taking a deep breath, he took a look at the beasts in all directions and found that the movements of the four beasts resonated with each other, and some changes took place between them. After taking a deep breath, his eyes changed completely. There were four flashes in his eyes, and four figures appeared in those four flashes. He suddenly said with a smile: "so it is. My Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma His hand stretched out, and his Dharma form fully emerged. It was a darkness, and nothing could be seen! For a moment, his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. It was dark, but there was a figure in it. It was the body of No. 5 man. His eyes were full of curiosity. Everything here is unknown, but the unknown is the best existence for him. He said with a smile: "the unknown is the biggest known to me. I seem to know everything inside. This is my Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma As soon as the corner of his mouth moved, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. "Enter into my Dharma form No. 5 man smiles, his figure directly disappeared, into the dark, completely hidden. Hammer hammer said with a smile: "these two little guys are not simple, a little interesting." Now the development of the world is a bit beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect one abnormality after another. He smiles and his eyes are full of kindness. After all, the world is his true body of Dharma, so the practitioners here are like their own children. If their children grow up and become stronger, then he will be very happy. Chapter 1011 The fourth woman is not worried. Their Dharma image is condensed. She is still looking for her own way. Although she is sketching the stone, she doesn''t intend to condense such a Dharma image. After all, such a Dharma image is not what she wants, and the array in it flickers little by little. She said with a gentle smile, "I see. This should be my Dharma image." In a flash, his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. A big stone appears in it, but it''s not just that simple. One after another array emerges in it, linking with each other. What she condenses is actually the stone in front of her eyes! The stone, which has been agglomerated for more than two months, is shining and shining. It echoes with the No.4 woman''s Dharma prime minister''s real body. It feels very mysterious and mysterious, as if this stone had entered the Dharma prime minister''s real body, which is lifelike. The stones in the Dharma phase''s real body are shining with their own luster. One after another, the array is staggered, and the array inside is more and more eye-catching. The Dharma prime minister''s real body is still condensing the array. I didn''t expect that the Dharma prime minister''s real body could even condense the array. This opened the eyes of many practitioners, and their eyes began to change. The civilization of the world has been promoted, and the definition of array has been completely broken. I didn''t expect that the main driving force of the world''s promotion is the array that few practitioners have been interested in! [array master] now he has become the first person in the array. Standing in the lotus, he constructs the most powerful array in the world, which is unprecedented and unprecedented! He had completely emptied himself, as if everything had disappeared, his eyes had completely changed, and the light green was floating inside. At this time, he blended with heaven and earth, and with lotus. He was the leader of all this, and changed everything in a moment. After seeing this scene, a figure in the distance shed a few tears from the corner of his eyes and sobbed excitedly: "fool, I didn''t expect that you have been preparing this all the time. Is it really good for me?" Master Chen felt the breath. After looking at it with his eyes, his four eyes were opposite, forming an inexplicable power in the void. Now how powerful the spirit of master Chen is, it can penetrate everything. Naturally, the same thing happened with that look. And he looked at the knight did not feel any discomfort, more tenderness and that warm to the heart of the gentle. Her strong was completely erased, now she fainted a little blush on her face, red lips slightly pursed, never afraid of eyes began to dodge, I do not know how to respond to the vision in the void, living to become a shy little girl, very lovely. [Master Chen] raised the corner of his mouth and said gently, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Would you like to join me? I once promised, will use the world big formation, 100000 streamers to declare to you! I did it today, so would you like to? " "Be my girlfriend!" The voice echoed in the void, firm and powerful. The knight''s mind was full of questions. When she looked at the past, it seemed that there was only one person in the whole territory. How dazzling he was. At this moment, he was the focus of the whole world! With the voice of a mosquito, the knight said shyly: "I do\ Basically, this is the most domineering confession in the whole world. Basically, the girls were moved at this time. They all sobbed and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a love between the knight and the mage in the Ares group. It''s really touching. If someone wanted to express this to me, I would not say a word and promise!" One by one, he looks at the array mage in the void and the knights in the crowd, as if there are only two of them between heaven and earth, and the void is filled with a special feeling. All the practitioners around gave way to a passage. Even those old guys could not help but give way. In terms of status, the knights were much higher than them. Therefore, everyone consciously gave way to a passage. In the palace in the distance, a man''s eyes opened. His eyes were full of dragon spirit, and he was big. Looking at the territory in the distance, he immediately said faintly: "my daughter, whether she can be with you or not, still needs to see how strong you are now!" His figure only took a few breaths to appear in the territory. The whole sky was torn. A green dragon was suspended in the void, roaring and floating. The void around him changed. Everything was because of the body of the green dragon. Step by step, the knight saw the comer and said, "father, why are you here?" "My daughter is going to be abducted and run away. How can I not have a look!" Qinglong spoke faintly, and his breath was infinitely close to the half universe, but it was not as good as the current master of array. After feeling it for a while, he could know that he was not an opponent at all under the array blessing of the other side, at least he passed at first sight. All the members of the Ares regiment appeared and paid homage directly, saying, "I''ve seen elder Qinglong!" You should know that the four great beasts and the demon gods exist together, so their status and reputation are far from that of the warlords group. You can compare them. When you see the four great beasts, you naturally have to call the elder. This is the most basic etiquette, but now [Master Chen] doesn''t call it like this. He goes step by step to Qinglong and says respectfully, "good father-in-law." No one objected. Even the members of the Ares group secretly congratulated him. The knight blushed, but Qinglong became cold and said in a low voice: "if you want to marry my daughter, show me your strength to prove that you can protect her!" As soon as the words fall, you will know that next [Master Chen] will fight against Qinglong, and it seems that Qinglong allows [Master Chen] to use all means, which means that later he can directly use the array here to suppress! If you really want to use the array, basically no one is the opponent of [array mage], but he walked out of the center of the lotus step by step and said with a smile: "elder, let''s show you my power now!" "Don''t you borrow the array?" Qinglong light mouth, although the other side has the strength in the half world, but he does not think that the current array master does not borrow array can defeat himself, so he asked a low voice. And the master of array said with a smile, "array is a part of my strength, but in order to get the approval of my father-in-law, I think it will be better to use my own strength!" Chapter 1012 "If you don''t use the lotus array to deal with me, it seems that I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. You have forgotten my fighting power!" Qinglong said faintly. There were thunders in the void. His words turned into lightning and rushed to the mage in front of him. [array mage] he never underestimated the green dragon. On the contrary, he was very clear about the strength of the green dragon. The opponent''s physical attack is absolutely not that ordinary practitioners can break it at will. The Dragon scales on them all have the spirit of dragon. If you get close to them, you will be affected, so you must keep a safe distance when you fight with them. With the movement of the master''s hand, his mental power burst out in an instant. The mental power that had not been in any form was transformed into a beast, which devoured all the lightning in front of him, and immediately roared. A blue dragon rising from the sky also appeared in front of him. The collision between the real and the fake broke out in an instant. You can see the green dragon''s tail sweeping past. The magic green dragon ignores the attack of the other side. There are thunder and auspicious clouds in its tail, but it just passes by without any substantial attack. In this way, the magic green dragon still stands intact and looks at the other side with facial expression. Green dragon can feel that the physical attack has no effect. After that, his eyes change, the thunder rolls, the dragon''s Qi inside his body roars, and the dragon''s flame floats around him. The temperature is so high that it can burn everything around him. All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole territory rose a little bit, as if the area had become a sea of purgatory fire, which was a bit terrible. Many practitioners under the body can feel the heat inside and quickly step back. The heat inside the body is running away and the sweat keeps on. It seems that the water consumption is still very large. Sure enough, Qinglong is not only a simple user of an element, but also a holder of multiple elements. Their family has the power of many elements. If they want to, they can use all kinds of element attribute rules skillfully. Thunder and lightning rolling, flame boiling, for a time, the power of various elements mixed to rush down, the speed is fast, the power contained in it is also a bit terrible! The magic green dragon standing in it moves, and there are multiple defenses on his body, which are all the defenses condensed by the array, directly attacking the other side. The internal collision is constantly coming out, and the surrounding void is split, broken, and scattered in the void. However, this defense well resists the terrorist attacks of multiple elements, and the attack power of the internal elements is strong. The explosion completely dissipated, and the magic green dragon rushed out from the layers of smoke. His mental power surged. Before he got close to the green dragon, the green dragon felt the terrorist attack from inside, and his eyes changed. His mental power was not the opponent of the other side. He entered a dreamland directly. A pair of giant hands appeared in front of his eyes. He wanted to resist. But he found that these giant hands fell from all directions, grabbed his body and suppressed it directly. His eyes were constantly changing. He wanted to break away. But he found that the more he broke away from the enemy, the deeper the power of the dreamland was still rising, In an instant, he was pulled into it, and his whole brain was dominated. "Absolute frontier area!" This is the most powerful place for the [array mage] now. He uses his strong mental power to construct a dreamland and bring the other party into it. He immediately starts to attack directly and uses an attack method to devour the other party. Qinglong, who clearly knows that it is a mirage, has no way to break away from it. In fact, the other party''s mirage is too deep. His mental strength is not as strong as the other party''s, and his heart trembles. In the end, he can only sigh a long time. All the mirage in front of him disappears. His mental strength is too tired. His huge body turns back to a middle-aged man, too weak. The knight came to Qinglong and helped him. After all, Qinglong was a little weak now. If it wasn''t for the knight''s appearance, he would have fallen downˇľ Master Chen] step by step, he walks up to Qinglong and says in a low voice, "don''t you know that my father-in-law has admitted me?" Seeing his eyes, Qinglong said: "although I don''t really want to give my daughter to you, you are a good candidate, but remember that even if you can beat me, you can''t bully my daughter. If you want me to know that my daughter is hurt, bullied and unhappy by you, then we Qinglong clan will attack you directly!" After this sentence came out, the whole space froze for a moment. Knowing that Qinglong had admitted himself, he was overjoyed and said, "father-in-law, don''t worry. I will treat the knight wholeheartedly. If I have any wrongs, I will die hard!" The knight, with tears in his eyes, was deeply moved and warm. Today, the confession of master Chen, the hand of his father, and everything are in his eyes. She is extremely satisfied. With so many people around her who care for her, she feels extremely happy. [array mage] walks up to the knight and gently wipes his tears with his hand. The green dragon around him slowly disappears. After all, the main court is theirs now, and the Ares group in the whole territory has left, but the people outside have become their witnesses! "Fool, what is there to cry about? It''s not like the female god of war in our group. "ˇľ [Master Chen] he smiles gently and looks at each other with tenderness in his eyes. His actions are very gentle and he is afraid of hurting each other. "It''s not because of you." The tears of the knight couldn''t stop. The whole man couldn''t support his tears. He hugged each other and took the knight to the center of the lotus array. The lotus center is in full bloom, and the surrounding lotus flowers instantly enter it and become a part of it. The lotus leaves are also in full bloom. All the arrays under the body are shining and rush into the void. When hundreds of thousands of arrays completely burst out, the main city will be affected, and the world will shake a little bit! It''s terrifying. From a distance, it''s magnificent. There are all kinds of breath elements. Among them, several bodies are slowly absorbing the power inside and turning into their own Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The five of them broke through in one breath and reached the realm of immortality. When the array was fully opened, the condensation method was the real body, and their bodies changed a little bit. Chapter 1013 Resplendent with variegated coloration, the brightness dazzles the eyes. The lotus is as like as two peas in a territory. The scattered luster is integrated into their Dharma body. Even the No. 5 man''s dark light is shining into it, but it''s quiet, but you can feel the internal changes. Each other''s breath completely broke out, and the realm reached the realm of eternal life. Their Dharma images were fully condensed and succeeded. Each other''s eyes slowly opened, and they stood in different areas. Their inner lotus blossomed, and with the lotus in the middle, they bloomed with different luster. The knight and the mage look at each other affectionately, and then they kiss each other in a lot of luster. Everything is covered, and only they know the beauty inside. This moment seems to be eternal. In their mind, they constantly come up with the previous scene, between their life and death, that time and again the feelings rise, and even there are disputes, there have been noise, everything has been, everything in their kisses show, immediately dissipate, into a little shadow. Looking back at each other''s past, they are fully integrated into each other''s world, you have me, I have you, one look can see what each other''s heart is thinking, they forget to kiss inside, heaven and earth disappear, territory disappear, there is only one hundred thousand array around themselves and the lotus array in the middle. The distant hammer saw this scene and said with a smile, "I''ve been watching it for a long time, and I''m finally together. It''s not easy." Hammer is small, so I don''t know much about it, but at least I know that it''s not easy for the knight and the master to be together. He is happy from the bottom of his heart, but his eyes take a look at the world of the dead in the distance. Now the breath of the world of the dead is more and more fierce. It is very powerful in itself, and the speed of development is not up and down with its own side. That is to say, when it comes to fighting, its own side still does not have much advantage. Xie Yun naturally felt that breath. The lotus array was too dazzling, and its internal strength was very strong. He even had the ability to suppress his own side. After taking a deep breath, he said, "almost. As long as you give me more time, then everything I want can be completed!" Now the evil cloud is extremely crazy. Looking at the overlapping body in front of him, his eyes are full of blood, and his power is constantly integrated into it. It''s not easy to control so many dead people, so his mental power consumption is as huge. At the beginning, he thought that the man sea tactics were very powerful, but after the battle was over, he thought for a long time before he realized that in fact, the man sea tactics were not so powerful and had advantages. Maybe if he continued the man sea tactics, he would be defeated by the other side. Therefore, he changed a way, that is, absolute power. On his side, he directly fused the existence of the two races. A huge ghost appeared in front of him. The ghost giant, which was only 100 meters in size, now absorbed too many ghosts, directly surpassing the skeleton giant, with a height of three or four kilometers and a width that can''t be described in words, The unreal body looks as if it no longer exists from a distance. It''s really a bit terrible! Standing on one side is a zombie with only one hundred meters. Although it doesn''t look huge, the internal Qi and blood of the zombie is too huge. Even if the evil cloud stands in front of the other side, it''s hard to fight. If the internal power of the other side wants to burst out completely, it''s estimated that it can kill the evil cloud in front of him. Therefore, the zombie is now an invincible destruction machine. The lotus array in the distance is very powerful, but he is confident that the other side can''t resist the attack of his zombie and ghost, but now they are not stable and need a long time to merge slowly. He is not sure how long it will take. The world on the other side of hammer is also developing. Now the competition is about who can develop better and faster and make use of all existing resources, including time resources. To tell you the truth, he devoured part of the world of hammers in order to prevent the other party from using the law of time. This is not a good thing for him. If the other party wants to use the law of time after devouring part of the world of the other party, it will also have a certain impact on his side. Although not all of them will be affected, it is absolutely no problem to be affected by most of them. He continued to hone the two bodies in front of him. Now their fusion and absorption speed has accelerated, and various structures inside the body are rapidly combined, which is completely different from the previous existence. Swordsmen and prophets sincerely wish the Knights and the master of array love each other. Because of this scene, many master of array have directly broken through. The master of immortal realm has now reached the strength of the half universe, while the master of harmony realm has reached the strength of the long universe. Especially those master of array who helped to outline the array at that time are basically in the strength of the half universe now, Vision and thinking and so on all have a qualitative leap. After they arrived at the semi universe, they found that what they had seen before was too narrow, which was totally different from what they could see in the realm of eternal life. There is no doubt that the combat effectiveness has been promoted to a great level. Not only that, many practitioners have been affected, and their breath has been affected, so they begin to meditate directly. The swordsmen didn''t pay attention to them, because they also felt this kind of breath inside. They directly meditated and began to absorb the breath and power inside. The formation of this lotus array is to create a civilization. If we give more time, it is estimated that the whole world will undergo earth shaking changes. But now hammer hammer very much believe that these little guys can fight to win, defeat the dead world of evil cloud, protect this piece of land! After a year of meditation, both sides have made great breakthroughs. Especially on the side of hammer, there are basically too many practitioners who have reached the semi cosmic cultivation. On the side of Ares group, all of them have reached the semi cosmic cultivation. After one old man after another has reached this realm, their combat effectiveness has greatly improved, and they really need to fight at that time, The semi universe can definitely form a team against the universe. In fact, there are too many practitioners in the semi universe to count. The civilization of the world has been promoted to a higher level. Chapter 1014 [array mage] this array has been completely perfected. The lotus is rooted in the center. The lotus leaves are very stable, the power of the law is extremely stable, and the fragrance is distributed. It''s very comfortable to stand on it. If you practice here, it''s like eating a fresh pill. Your heart has been extremely calm, and it''s very comfortable to practice. This place [array mage] is directly assigned to the Ares group, which is the base of the Ares group. They stand alone in a lotus leaf, and their main area is in the center of the lotus If you look carefully at the center of this lotus, there are many lotus seeds in it. Each of them forms a small cave of its own. As long as you enter it, you can turn it into your own area. Therefore, each member of the Ares group has one. Jasper enters the lotus seed lightly, and his virtual space and his heart are completely taken care of. One by one, the notes are suspended around him. With a little touch, these notes are directly absorbed into his body and become a part of his heart. "It''s amazing. I feel it''s a very mysterious song. Is that why I was called in?" He can feel the cause and effect in this piece of music, the cause he had made before, has now become a fruit, waiting for himself to harvest, which is very magical, but there is no idea in his mind, which is completely blank. Immersed in the world of music, his heart has played a song, and the surrounding notes complement each other. If someone outside can see it, it''s definitely a visual feast. It''s really beautiful. These notes seem to be enriched with vitality, beating freely, very dexterous, and their brilliance echoes with the lotus seed array outside. After one year''s cultivation, the state of Jasper light has reached its peak. Basically, it can almost break through and reach the realm of eternal life, and now it has reached that point. His heart is completely integrated into the lotus seed, and the Dharma phase behind him emerges. There is no doubt that it is a long harp, but it seems to contain all things in the world. In one song, the void is confused and the mountains and rivers are calmed. The breath from the inside is very mysterious. The sound of playing by oneself is the same as that of playing by hands of Jasper light, and even the interior has the spirit that Jasper light does not have. They talk to each other, with the piano to understand, Jasper light mouth slightly raised, now he finally know where his last layer of film in the end? The cultivation in his body rose crazily, and finally he completely broke through the realm of harmony. His cultivation reached the eternal cultivation, and his eyes were shining with different luster. It''s just that the swordsmen now are a little bit worried. After all, the people in the second city have moved into the territory. This is the will of their ares group. Some people opposed it at the beginning, but they can''t absolutely own the territory. They all envy the practitioners in the second city. There are even some practitioners who exchange plots with each other in the main city. Naturally, some people agree to exchange. The swordsman doesn''t care about these things, because excessive repression is not good. In fact, he has some ideas in his heart. If he can integrate the main city, it will be good. Now it is a small step to integrate into the main city. The potential value of the main city is still rising. Some nobles in the main city are not optimistic about the territory. They think that the territory is too small after all. Although it looks very good now, in fact, if it is really fully developed for a long time, the value should not be too high, so they have no investment in the territory. There were all kinds of ideas and practices. They quickly began to exchange materials and buy land in their territory. They had many means. The practitioners in the second city were definitely the biggest recipients in the whole event. They cooperate with the practitioners in the main city, and some of them do not exchange or buy, but directly invest in them. The swordsmen didn''t pay much attention to it. They paid more attention to the construction of the whole city. Sure enough, the nobles and princes in the second city and the main city understood the role of the periphery. They immediately bought the periphery and started to settle in it. The land of life here still exists, but it is no longer exposed outside, but hidden under the floor. Now the ground they use is crystal stones, crystal stones of various elements, and different crystal stones are used in different areas. It is very clear that there are certain restrictions, but for these noble princes, they may need this. Therefore, the attraction is even greater, and even many practitioners spend a lot of resources on a standing place, which is enough to see how hot the peripheral area is. It''s very dangerous, but it''s also very profitable. It''s the largest area in the whole territory except lotus center. Lotus constantly absorbs the surrounding mana into it, and begins to integrate into the earth, turning into endless vitality. You can feel that the city is not dead, but constantly moving. The internal array flows one by one, interweaving very mysterious. Only when they live in the territory do they know how mysterious it is. They don''t know how fast they can absorb mana here. Even in the main city, they don''t have such good conditions. There are also natural cultivation areas, heaven and earth stones, stones full of array, and the river. These are very good cultivation areas. They can get a lot of opportunities when they enter them. There are even some strong people in the realm of longevity who come out with great harvest after they go in, with a look of excitement. As long as the time goes on, the internal evolution of Tiandi stone will be bigger, and it may even breed a lot of good things. It seems that the swordsman''s blood knife is obtained from a Tiandi stone, so they are very eager for Tiandi stone; The heaven and earth stones here have all kinds of help underground, so they basically grow very fast. Basically, there is no area of heaven and earth stones that can match the heaven and earth stones in the territory. Therefore, their enthusiasm to enter the heaven and earth stone is very high. Basically, most of the practitioners enter the heaven and earth stone every day, and even many of them can''t settle down in it, because there is a self claimed space inside the heaven and earth stone, which is very mysterious. Their accomplishments have been rapidly improved, and more and more practitioners have been practicing in the realm of harmony and longevity. Their combat effectiveness has been wildly improved. They know that their strength is getting stronger, and they also know that this stone of heaven and earth is absolutely not simple. And then there are the stones full of array. The ten stones are about one kilometer high, which is slightly inferior to the lotus array. They are basically the second most dazzling existence in the whole territory. Therefore, many practitioners enter it to practice, and the practitioners are full every day. Chapter 1015 All kinds of arrays in it provide different practice experience and practice feeling. Some of the areas they enter have terrible fire burning, which can improve their absorption of fire elements and purity of fire elements. This is really effective. Only in one month, their quality of fire elements has been improved. Don''t underestimate it, This is enough to raise one''s fighting capacity to a higher level! After that, there will be the practice of stormy wind and rainstorm, and the ice training of absolute zero degree. There are too many internal arrays, and there is a lot of space inside. Therefore, in fact, there are not many practitioners in the whole territory. All the practitioners can see are businessmen or ordinary people. If they are practitioners, they have entered the three major areas to practice. The third area is a small river, which is only about 1000 meters long. It doesn''t look very long, but when you enter it, you can''t see the end. There are different experiences in many arrays, and even the learning and absorption of Dharma. This is very practical, so the practitioners of water element gain a lot. They enter each array one by one, but this array is not very big. About a thousand people in an array are enough. Therefore, the nobles who manage this area will adjust according to certain charging conditions, so there are not many people who enter the third area to practice in rivers. This also makes the number of people in the first and second areas more than they can count. This is the difference between free and charge. After all, the third area has to charge. Another year has passed, and now the whole territory has its own independent name, Shengdu! The God of War Regiment doesn''t know how to get the name. Anyway, it''s the name given by the demon gods, and they will never refuse it. Therefore, the holy capital has been completely determined and become the territory of the God of War Regiment. After two years of development, there is basically no big problem. The rules of little improvement appear in the holy capital to restrain people. There was no need to manage the peripheral areas, because these noble princes knew how to do it, and they also knew how to suppress and balance the forces around them. Therefore, taking them as the center, they started small autonomy one by one. It''s just that swordsmen are not stupid. If they want to have complete autonomy, it''s very unreasonable for their ares group, and they won''t accept it. Therefore, they are open to relative autonomy. It''s just that every move of them has to pass through the five disciples of master Chen, who are basically the little masters of the holy capital. Even master Chen didn''t think of that, In their heart and Dharma prime minister''s real body, there was a connection with the lotus array. Originally, he thought he had it, but he didn''t expect that he had it in his five disciples'' Dharma prime minister''s real body. It''s a magic thing. Now they have the same right to use in the holy capital, but the supreme control is in the master of the array. Their five little guys are just assistants, but their assistance can make the whole holy capital more powerful. The five disciples are very satisfied and trusted. After all, all of them have received the gift of the master. Without the master, they would not have achieved what they have achieved even if they had no talent. After all, their thoughts and behaviors are a little independent. They are totally different from ordinary mages. If they were not supported by others, they would still be little mages now, and they would not be able to take charge of Shengdu as they are now. It''s just that they have been promoted a little fast. During this time, they are learning some knowledge to make up for the array knowledge they left behind. Most of the time, the array mage goes to the battle in person and teaches them directly, so that they are more interested and listen more clearly. After a year, they have finally become the masters of the array. Now they don''t need the guidance of the array master. They can think of a lot of problems about the array. The array master is very satisfied. It seems that these five little guys are not simple. The whole array culture has promoted the progress of the world. Shengdu is developing rapidly, and ordinary people have brought along entertainment activities such as commerce. The internal economic development of Shengdu is very good, and even some practitioners from the main city come here to invest. Therefore, the communication between the two cities is closer, and the interest exchanges between the two sides are more, promoting the development of both sides. In fact, the businessmen who come to Shengdu to invest mainly focus on the potential of Shengdu. In fact, there are too few things that Shengdu can trade. After all, they are not very valuable, but the future will be different. After all, Shengdu is not what it used to be. In just two years, it will be as prosperous as a second city, You know, the second city has developed for almost a hundred years before it became prosperous, but now it only takes two years for Shengdu to reach this height, which makes the main city start to have a little pressure. The practitioners of the Ares group all know that they have dealt with a lot of these problems, which are all caused by the bad influence of the main city. There are too many people who find fault and can''t take care of it. Therefore, the following commercial disputes are more and more terrible. They dare not compare their combat effectiveness. After all, they all understand the combat effectiveness of the Ares group. In terms of business, the Ares group also has a way to deal with it. After all, the second city is not a fool. There are many business leaders in the second city. They are extremely grateful to the Ares group, because they are weak. If they want to fight again in the second city, they can''t survive. However, a good place like Shengdu let them live and develop without saying a word, which made them overjoyed. They also understood that the Ares group was completely out of good intentions and did not ask for any benefits, which made these crafty businessmen extremely moved. Without saying a word, they agreed to help the Ares group resist foreign commercial invasion. Moreover, they don''t need any reward. Now they can develop safely in the holy city is the best reward. Therefore, they won''t go too far. The swordsmen also clearly pointed out that the business invasion is backed by the Ares group, so they don''t need to worry at all. If there is any force majeure, then the Ares group will directly come forward. This condition is like a reassurance, and the merchants who were a little hesitant agreed in an instant. Nowadays, the holy capital is developing on both sides, and the business is booming. In terms of cultivation, not to mention, the power of the whole world is concentrated here, and even the strong people in the main city enter here to settle down. Therefore, two thirds of the practitioners in the semi ancient world are concentrated in the holy capital. Chapter 1016 After seeing these developments, the demon God smiles. It seems that he doesn''t need his own help and appearance. These little guys can do well. He took a look at the evil cloud, and knew that the decisive battle was almost over. Originally, the evil cloud surging six months ago was very fierce, but recently, all the breath disappeared, as if it no longer existed. It was absolutely impossible and unscientific for the evil cloud. Moreover, many spies sent out have been killed, and the chance of self explosion has not been used. This makes the demon God more worried about the attack of the evil cloud. If the other party really tries his best at that time, can his side resist it? What he wants is more time. He must support until the holy capital is fully developed. Now he has put all his hopes on the holy capital, and many practitioners who understand the situation come to the holy capital to preach and receive teachings, so as to improve the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the holy capital. In this way, there will be a full-scale battle and it is estimated that they can resist it well. The days passed quickly, and another year passed. Now the holy capital has been so strong that it slightly oppresses the main city. The lotus array inside has penetrated into every corner of the holy capital. The existence of cultivation inside has become extremely spiritual and refreshing. They feel that the breath of life is very strong. Even ordinary people feel that they live a long life and are very comfortable. Old people can jump and jump. Therefore, Shengdu has become the most desirable area in the whole world. The cultivation areas in the holy capital are all crowded out. Even if there is a small world inside, it is a little difficult to enter. The heaven and earth stones have certain restrictions. The development time is only three years. No matter how the small world inside grows up, it will not be as big as that. If people enter again, it will be completely crowded out. The stone area with many arrays has almost reached the limit. It''s very difficult for practitioners to enter the river again. Needless to say, the managers there have already made a huge price, and there are still a steady stream of practitioners entering it, because it''s so good to get things inside. Some things that can''t be obtained outside can be obtained inside. Demon God knows that as long as time is enough, saint can reach a height, and the combat effectiveness of the whole world can also be improved, but today''s things make his face look ugly. He is now sitting in the lotus seed center of the Ares group. Although there is nothing but a lotus, this place serves as the center area of the Ares group and their base. They all looked at the demon God solemnly. They haven''t been here once since the construction of Shengdu. But today, the demon God actually came to this area. His face was a little dignified. After arriving at the semi universe, they all understood a lot and knew that the demon God must have something big to say to them. The demon God sitting here said faintly: "yesterday, a spy came back alive, but this alive should be the other party''s intentional return; It''s all because of the world of the dead! " After hearing this, the people of the Ares group suddenly understood that the battle was about to begin. All the existence of the Ares group felt the pressure coming. Originally, they thought it would be a long time, but they didn''t expect that the other party would come at this time; This is not a good thing for Shengdu who has just made a little success. Therefore, when the demon God comes here to speak, he should say to Shengdu to see how Shengdu plans to deal with it. After all, today''s Shengdu is barely higher than the main city in various aspects, but the deep foundation of the main city can''t be surpassed, but now Shengdu can''t be underestimated. "The effect of the second city is estimated to be small, because now the dead side of the world no longer uses the sea of people tactics, but absolute elite fighting!" After the demon God spoke out slightly, the mage thought for a while and said in a light way: "are they completely integrated and become a kind of existence like a skeleton giant?" Hearing this, the assassin trembled a little and said, "it''s hard to deal with it. After all, the skeleton giant is a hollow entity. It can quickly find the shortcomings and fatal places, but now the two bodies are completely different." We all know what the assassin said. After all, the next thing we have to face is the ghost and the zombie. The skeleton giant''s body is empty. Can we enter it directly, or is it constructed from the entity''s skeleton? But the ghost is different. It''s illusory. If we want to find his weakness, we can''t attack him in general; Zombies have thick skin and thick flesh. It''s even more difficult for you to get into them. Generally speaking, it''s unrealistic to get into them. [array mage] said: "but don''t worry too much. Shengdu is actually preparing for battle. On the surface, it seems to be a city of continuous development, but in fact, the combat power that he can break out is definitely more than what it looks like!" After that, all the members of the Ares regiment understand that after all, the master of the array has demonstrated these things to them for a long time. They know these things very well. When the battle really starts, the lotus array will definitely play a much stronger role than the current guard array, and even the power will scare them, After all, they are not very clear about the actual combat effectiveness inside. "In addition, I have five disciples who can serve as the core of this array. In these arrays, they are equivalent to practitioners in the universe. They are now 30 or 40 years old, and their experience and fighting experience have improved a lot. They even have a deeper understanding of the holy capital than I do, so they really fight at that time, The ability that they can break out is equal to the ability of five powerful men in the universe to attack at the same timeˇľ After saying this, the demon God was a little moved. I didn''t expect that Shengdu had such a hidden fighting power now. After all, he was very clear about the fighting power of the Ares group. He didn''t want to look at their half universe accomplishments. But in fact, their fighting power had already reached the universe accomplishments. They could have broken through and reached the universe accomplishments, but they were all pressed down by him. If he hadn''t suppressed them, they would have broken through and reached the universe accomplishments. Therefore, even if there is no other existence in Shengdu, the existence of the Ares group alone can destroy one side of the existence, and there are 15 powerful existence of the universe! If such combat effectiveness is placed in the outside world of the fifth plane, they can also destroy the whole outside world of the fifth plane, but now they are in the world of hammer. "Newspaper! The second city is at war! " A sharp voice came out, directly from the void in the distance, and a group of dark shadows emerged in the distant sky, roaring sound one after another! Chapter 1017 "Full scale war has begun!" The demon God spoke faintly, and his breath burst out completely. Even if the war god group was in front of him, he felt the suppression. It was the power of heaven and earth. When they were suppressed, they couldn''t resist it. My eyes changed. I didn''t expect that the demon God was so powerful. Before, I just felt that the demon God was very powerful, but now I feel that the demon God can''t see through! He saw the second city in the distance. Although he had great power, because of the limitation of the world, he and Xie Yun could not fight. They could only rely on the existence of their own men. He said, "go to war in an all-round way, detonate the second city directly, and give up the second city!" After feeling the powerful power of the opposite side, he knew that if he wanted to continue to defend the second city, it would not do him any good, or even a great harm. Therefore, he must bring a little damage to the other side before the other side completely engulfed the second city. But in the next second, everything changed. The man who just came to report changed in an instant. A huge fierce beast appeared in front of the crowd, opened his big mouth, and internal Qi and blood emerged. When he was preparing to attack, a long sword fell down and directly wiped out the other side, leaving no breath. This makes everyone tremble a little. What''s going on? Unexpectedly, he could enter the lotus array and keep coming here to report to the demon God. The demon God''s face changed greatly and said, "it''s a bit strange. I just didn''t have any feelings. It seems that this battle is not as simple as I imagined!" Now all beings understand that the next battle is definitely not simple, and it can even be said that it is an unprecedented bitter battle! After taking a deep breath, the swordsman said in a light way: "next is the time for us to play our roles. It''s just different from what we expected before. They are not as weak as they expected!" Everyone knows that just now, they know that this battle is really the last battle. It''s almost three years since the truce, and now it''s full-scale! The first sign is the comprehensive attack of the evil cloud. Many practitioners in the second city have been killed. Only some strong people in the eternal realm and the first and second city masters have reached the semi universe. Standing here, they gasp and look at the two huge figures in front of them. Their bodies were so huge that they directly covered the second city in front of them. The wall had no effect. They were destroyed in an instant. They were transformed into little shadows and scattered in the void. Their spiritual power was constantly spreading, and the voice of ghosts was everywhere. They had to resist. It''s too harsh. In the battle, it seems that there are double shadows in front of them. One after another, the virtual shadows appear in front of them. Between the true and the false, they can''t see clearly and ponder deeply. It''s too mysterious! When the zombie walked in front of him, the whole world trembled, as if everything had disappeared in his footsteps. The terrible pressure kept falling and rolling down, and the half universe strongmen standing here also trembled a little. It was too strong. The other side suppressed them in terms of Qi and blood. In one step, their bodies bent a lot, and there was a mouthful of blood spitting out from their long-life cultivation behind them. The resistance of their spiritual power was fragile. In an instant, a man''s head was penetrated, and a trace of blood flew out, and his breath disappeared in an instant! A practitioner in the realm of eternal life was simply killed. The ghost absorbed each other''s soul, and a lot of soul power appeared in the body. The power just consumed not only recovered, but also improved a lot! The zombies around them have been giving them Sakyamuni power, and their mental power has become more relaxed, as if they are going to be completely broken at any time. Zombies are not without combat effectiveness. On the contrary, they are more powerful than zombies to some extent. In a moment, they blow down like mountains falling from the sky. The internal death is too terrible. The power of Qi and blood is soft in them, and layers of prestige are interwoven in them. They press down hard! The first city master of the semi universe resisted the past, and the Dharma phase appeared behind him. It was a giant ape. His body was blended with the giant ape, and his whole body''s breath improved a realm. He was infinitely close to the cultivation of the universe. His muscles burst out, and his sense of strength burst out. It was totally different from the cultivation of the semi universe before! One step further down the suppression, the whole earth is broken open, skyrocketing, resisting all the pressure, his own giant ape is 100 meters tall, and the other''s body is almost 100 meters. Boom! The whole earth was broken, the terrible storm spread, the second city master was blown away, the realm of eternal life was also blown away in an instant, they knew each other''s meaning in an instant, after they flew in the void, the second city master said, "fool 1\ He adjusted his body instantly, and the power in his body broke out constantly, which led to the second city in front of him. This is a big city. If it really exploded, he didn''t believe that there was no harm from both! ˇ±Die for meˇ° A roar came out, and his whole strength was injected into the second city. This is the city he spent hundreds of years building. Unexpectedly, it will be completely destroyed today. As long as it can bring damage to the two monsters in front of him, then everything is enough. "You fool The second city is full of tears in the eyes of the Lord. The city in front of him exploded completely. The power burst out from inside swept the whole city. Everything around him was swallowed and everything was swept into it. The practitioners of the realm of eternal life behind them all salute the city master of the first city. Now they really admire the city master of the first city. He has paid his life for all the battles here and even this battle. If the practitioners in the realm of eternal life take action, they can''t resist each other at all, so the city of the first city directly resists when it reaches the half universe cultivation! In front of the zombie was fiercely resisted, but the ghost left, he said with a smile: "this is enough, to be able to deal with one is one, it is too abnormal in the existence of the two, I think it is really difficult to really start a full-scale war!" "My death should be enough to make up for what I had before!" He closed his eyes and exploded himself directly. The power in his body absorbed all the power into it like the sea of stars. In an instant, it was like a huge beast opened its mouth, swallowed up the zombies in front of him and squeezed the power around him! Chapter 1018 The whole second city was engulfed. The power of explosion engulfed all the people present. All the existence disappeared in the explosion, and the first city Lord also burst out in it. The originally powerful explosion has now been promoted to a great level! The burst of power is infinitely close to the power of the universe. Even if the zombie giant has reached the universe, he can''t resist it. His chest is suddenly penetrated and his body is blown away. Many wounds appear in his chest and his hands are blown off. He couldn''t resist all these forces. He fell to the ground and his Qi and blood became weak, but he just absorbed it for a few moments and then recovered. Then he looked at the void around him and walked up again. He didn''t seem to be affected. He just broke his arm. It''s OK to condense with Qi and blood, but in fact, the consumption is still very large. After all, the explosion of this city is not ordinary. The ghost is the first existence. It is not affected at all. Therefore, the function of the second city is not fully exerted. Many practitioners are on guard when they see it. They can see the ghost floating in the distance. Evil cloud light way: "before is because the sea of people tactics is consumed by you too much, but this time won''t be so! You wait for me to hammer, you wait for failure The resentment inside the ghost is constantly spreading out. The negative energy inside the ghost is very strong now, which has affected many practitioners around. From a distance of ten thousand miles, their eyes become blurred. If they are really close to each other, it is estimated that they will be completely affected! After seeing this, the demon God said in a flash: "those practitioners who are not in the realm of eternal life now leave this place for me. You can''t resist it at all!" Originally, the existence of holding the main city was not weak. They were all in the realm of soaring. But the existence of the realm of soaring could not resist. If they wanted to get closer, they would be affected. Therefore, they left here quickly and did not dare to stay at all. They look at the two figures in the distance, and even one of them comes running. The speed is too fast, just like a huge mountain. They are crazy to come near! The practitioner of the realm of eternal life saw it at a glance and said, "zombies are coming. There is only one number. The target of the ghost is not the main city. It seems that the other party has already thought about it!" Soon, their idea passed back, and the demon God knew instantly. It seems that the zombie is going to attack the main city, and the ghost is targeting the holy capital. In this case, it seems that Xie Yun knows something about the main city and the holy capital. After taking a deep breath, looking at the members of the Ares group in front of me, he said, "your holy capital will be solved by you. Next, I''ll go back to the main city. Come on The demon God returned to the main city, and the group of warlords looked at the virtual shadow in the distance and said in a cold voice: "start forming the formation, our goal is the ghost. In this case, open the white tiger formation!" [array master] after listening to this, I understand that this is a very clear decision. In fact, this lotus array can be transformed into any array, and the array power contained in it is several times as much as that of ordinary array, and the array power contained in it is hundreds of times. Moreover, the lotus array can continue to grow, and it can insist on the attack of white tiger array. "Open the white tiger array, and the lotus array begins to stimulate life and vitality!"ˇľ Master Chen soon gave the order to go down, and all the internal leaders immediately started to act, and they sat down on the five disciples of the five sides and said, "yes!" As the surrounding mana enters, the breath of the five disciples is constantly catalyzing and gradually condensing into the void. Little by little, the breath enters into the lotus array and becomes a part of it. The breath of the inside enters into the white tiger. A terrible white tiger floats in the void and roars away. The whole space is shattered! The white tiger array is displayed in front of the public. The simple white tiger has completely torn the space. A huge white tiger stands in the void of the holy capital, guarding in all directions. The heaven and earth are full of lightning elements, which diffuse layer by layer, absorbing the surrounding forces into the interior. The king character in the white tiger''s forehead is shining with golden light, dazzling. Looking directly at the ghost in the distance, the ghost''s soul felt trembling. Looking at each other one after another, the ghost retreated several steps. The breath in his body was disturbed. Before he got close, the dark cloud suspended above his head. The lightning, which was as big as a thunder snake, fell in an instant, and killed the ghost''s body like heaven''s punishment. Originally, the ghost with dark shadow was attacked instantly. Many areas of his body were directly split, in which lightning flowed, devouring his soul. Immediately, a thunder snake devoured his body, and the ground under his body burst out. A Thor''s spear burst out, penetrating his body from the bottom up. Stab! A harsh voice came out. There was lightning in all directions, falling one after another without any pause. The roar of the white tiger was continuous. The white tiger was born with the ability to control the lightning in heaven and earth. Now, under the catalysis of the lotus array, it has become more powerful! "Teacher, we can hold back the ghost. Now go to solve the zombies on one side quickly!" The five disciples said with difficulty that now they are outputting with high intensity, and their internal mana is disappearing very quickly, but the continuous growth of lotus array is also replenishing their consumption. Several internal forces, they all mobilized all their abilities and resources to assist their own region. The internal array absorbed the resources they had agreed to and entered the lotus array. Then they merged, and a terrible atmosphere emerged. The white tiger here has completely expanded, and all the power in its body has burst out. The already powerful lightning has become more terrifying, penetrating the ghosts present. In the distance, Xie Yun''s face was ugly and said, "what kind of lightning is this? It''s a little disgusting. It completely limits the ghost''s action, although it doesn''t hurt much! Are they all going to set fire to the zombies? " If you want to fight separately, Xie Yun has a good way to deal with them, but if you concentrate on attacking, he really has a headache. Then he controls the restricted ghost to use up the attack in his body to burst out, and the resentment and death inside his body continue to burst out, swallowing the surrounding lightning! One after another, blood colored ghosts emerged from the inside of their bodies. They opened their mouths and devoured the lightning thunder snake. They could not resist the absorption of blood light! Chapter 1019 Although these lightning attacks are very powerful, in fact, the absorption of bloody ghosts is even more terrifying. These lightning have no ability to resist, and they are swallowed into them. Immediately, one after another, the ghosts explode and are torn apart by the too powerful lightning, but these flashes are also destroyed, which is a very destructive solution. The five disciples in the distance looked ugly and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel. He used this method to consume with us. Let him come here. It''s time for us to fight head-on!" They forged the white tiger array to attack the ghost. Xie Yun guessed that the power distribution of the holy capital and the main city was wrong. If he knew that the holy capital was aimed at the ghost at the beginning, he would not let the ghost attack the holy capital in front of him. Zombies can attack any place. After all, the opponent they face is basically the existence of a city. No matter you are in the main city or the holy capital, you can''t avoid this result! The practitioners in the main city rush out one by one and kill the zombies in front of them. All of them are above the realm of he Dao. If they don''t reach the realm of he Dao, they will start to support and long-range attack. If they want to kill them directly, it''s like looking for death! The Zombie''s hand move, the whole earth is torn, a 100 meter stone is lifted, hard hit to the front area, a large area is wrapped, directly and quickly hit down! In the roaring wind, you can feel the terror of the other party''s attack. A group of practitioners in the realm of harmony felt numb in a moment, and the Qi and blood in their bodies were suppressed. The simple stone turned into a bloody fist, which was suppressed directly! They didn''t have the chance to dodge, and they didn''t have any chance to react. Even if the distant demon gods were scared, they didn''t expect that there was such a magic way. Boom! A group of practitioners in the realm of harmony were killed in the stones. The heavy stones hit the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky, which had a great impact on the hearts of the people! It makes people feel uncomfortable. They look at the zombie standing in the same place with trembling eyes. Although the body of the other party is a little smaller, the blood in the body is still strong. In fact, the combat effectiveness of this zombie is equal to that of the evil gods in the evil family. Its combat effectiveness is amazing, and it can regenerate infinitely, as long as the blood is enough! The Qi and blood of these practitioners in the realm of harmony turned into his strength and directly entered his body. He had consumed a lot of Qi and blood and suddenly recovered. His eyes became more bloodthirsty. He had an instinctive desire to fight, and immediately dashed towards the main city in front of him. Many practitioners inside injected a lot of strength into the city. The battle of protecting the city emerges. A giant appears in front of the opponent. The same blow blows past. The magic power gathered in the body is equal to the opponent''s Qi and blood. The collision between the two sides is very fierce, the whole void is broken, the space-time debris is scattered around, black holes are suspended around, the terrible suction is slowly flowing inside, the fist of the zombie is absorbed into it, and the blood in the body is consumed greatly. But he didn''t have any hesitation, in order to break everything in front of him. The terrible pulling explosive force directly shattered everything in front of him, even shattered the void, tore everything in front of him, and hit each other''s fists hard. The giant''s whole body was shattered in an instant, and fragments appeared on his own body. The magic power in his body was extremely disordered, The manipulative practitioners were all attacked and spat out blood. Fall down quickly, demon spirit light way: "change a person!" Only one blow consumed nearly dozens of practitioners of the realm of longevity, and then they went up again. Now the combined giant is not so powerful. It seems a lot unreal. The corner of Xie Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "I''ll see how long you can support it!" The Zombie''s attack became more violent. The giant in front of him could not resist being smashed completely. He was reduced to pieces. All the immortal realms controlled below were destroyed. He was transformed into a stream of Qi and blood and entered the opponent''s body to replenish the Qi and blood in his body. The newly consumed Qi and blood basically recovered a lot. Roaring, a roaring voice spread all over the world, clear! "Now is the time to start a full-scale battle!" After the array in front of them is broken, one shadow after another rushes out. There are all kinds of realms. If they want to be killed, they will explode directly. They will never let their Qi and blood be absorbed by each other. Naturally, the God of war group is in the lead. All of them are in the semi universe. Their eyes are cold and dignified. The formation speed of [Master of array] is too fast now. It''s just a few breaths, and their one-step action condenses into an upgraded version of lotus array. Before they got close to each other, the bloody shadows fell directly. It was a split attack by the other party. From a distance, the zombies are like evil spirits. Too many hands and feet are hanging around. If you attack casually, you will be a terrible bloody attack! After the heavy strike was suppressed, the array quickly resisted, and the lotus on it was shining. The upgraded version of lotus array was no longer as simple as before. The opponent''s bloody attack was resisted only after a few breaths, and there was not much pressure. After being suppressed a little, the Ares group began to fight back. A long sword came out of the blood shadow and directly cut the opponent''s suppression attack. The void in front of him was split by the sword Qi. The terrible light of the sword was shining inside, as if it could destroy the void. It was extremely powerful! The attack of the sword tore a pair of bloody hands, but the other side''s attack kept on. A fist fell from the sky, and the terrible blood light gathered in it, and then it was crushed mercilessly. The swordsman stepped back a few steps. The moment of retreat, a real dragon from the bottom up, the dragon out to sea, roaring, ferocious, straight into the void of the zombie. The other side soon knew that the Ares group was the biggest threat. In a moment, blood colored swords came down from the sky to suppress the real dragon! The collision between the two sides is very fierce, even more fierce than the giant collision at the beginning. A real dragon is shaken away, and the long sword on it is destroyed in an instant. The real dragon is shining with golden light in the smoke and dust, and the Dragon chant breaks out. One dragon roars, ten thousand dragons sing! The roar of the real dragon is like a signal. After the roar, the whole dragon clan roars. The terrible sound turns into a series of terrorist attacks, sweeping up and attacking the zombies in front of them. The terrible Dragon Spirit gathers in all directions and forms an extremely terrible pressure! Chapter 1020 Standing in the middle of the zombie instantly felt the pressure, these dragon attack aggressive, with this attack to kill, even if the Zombie''s body is solid again, if not careful, it is estimated that it will be suppressed! His eyes turned into blood red, his muscles burst completely, and his blood condensed into a solid body inside. The blood red luster shone around him. In an instant, he punched out and killed the dragon in the area, and the other hand whirled down on one side of the cavalry! Boom! The power of lotus array is increased on the knight, and both sides are attacked at the same time. The existence of hundreds of dragons has been directly smashed on the other side of the Dragon nationality, but the existence of low level is unknown. A road of ten thousand meters appears in the void, which is very tragic. The green dragon and the knights who arrived at the semi universe were all shaken away, and the whole ground was split. A body stood up slowly from it. Fortunately, it didn''t seem to hurt much. The knight waved his hand and found that his whole body was paralyzed by the opponent. It was too powerful. The attack contained in this power was not only as simple as it seemed, but also some magic powers inside. He almost broke his body through the lotus array! She vomited a mouthful of broken blood, but her whole body became active. The real dragon behind her roared again, just like the green dragon. A roar burst out, and both sides rushed out again to kill the zombie. Because of the storm brought by the attack just now, many practitioners who just came near were swept away, but because of this, more attacks hit the zombies. It''s just that zombies seem to be invulnerable, and the King Kong is not bad. They don''t bring any wounds, and they don''t even consume anything. The blood hands gathered by each other are well protected, and there are all kinds of wonderful attacks. They don''t give them any chance to explode, so they become their own attack of Qi and blood. Another blow out, another attack distance of ten thousand meters, one hand in the crowd, what he wants is to clean up the battlefield in front of him, and the other blow is to deal with the members of the Ares group. Although the members of the Ares group are all in the semi universe, they are still very different from the universe. The zombies in front of them are also very powerful in the universe, At least comparable to the existence of the ten level universe! Therefore, it is a very difficult battle for them, even if they have more than 30 semi universe accomplishments. But they have to defeat the zombies in front of them, and then gather fire to attack the ghost who is still fighting hard. On the side of the ghost, Jasper light stands on her body. I don''t know why the ferocious white tiger doesn''t have any resistance to Jasper light. She is as clever as a kitten. She stands here quietly, and her heart sounds behind her. Now she has reached the realm of immortality, so is Jasper light. Their Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. "You just need to use lightning to trap him and bring him harm. I''ll take care of the rest!" Jasper said lightly, and now he is very confident, because the master has told him how to use the lotus array, so he is also a strong man in the universe. It''s not much different from the ghost in front of us, so what we need is to practice and see if our Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The ghost''s speed is very fast, floating in front of the crowd, the white tiger without saying a word began to flash all over the body, a flash of lightning from around, dancing his body to attack, the lightning above is dazzling and powerful, the originally very strong lightning absorbed the lightning around, and then turned into a part of his body, quickly attack! A claw condensed by thunder and lightning tore the void and fell from the sky. The ghost had already had a way to deal with it. A bloody ghost appeared in his body and resisted it. A huge mouth was condensed and swallowed each other''s claws. But he didn''t expect that what they had to do this time was not to attack but to limit. From a distance, we could see that the claws that had been engulfed suddenly erupted with lightning, which was extremely terrifying. It directly overflowed from the claws, paralyzing the whole bloody mouth. From a distance, we could see the internal lightning, like a crucian carp swimming upward with fierce force. The five disciples here have exhausted their efforts and used all the techniques they can think of. The practitioners around them began to control the surrounding arrays. There are too many internal arrays, so the manipulation will not cause conflicts. At this time, the actual combat function of the lotus array is more powerful. You can see that the array in front of you starts to flash. The flame bursts out with a long sound, and the God of sparrow emerges beside the white tiger. The flame on his body matches the opponent''s lightning to kill the God quickly. From a distance, the attack of wind, fire and lightning is like a series of terrible nuclear explosion attacks, especially the dazzling terror, which instantly engulfs the ghost in front of us. The other party can also condense the resentment inside his body and turn it into a blood red protective cover to protect his whole body. The ghost in his body slowly emerges and tears the attack around him. But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by thunder and fire at the moment when I came out. The explosive attack on it was so fast and powerful that I could only fight the ghost in front of me to defend directly! Xie Yun didn''t expect that Shengdu was so terrible. He was totally aimed at his ghost. He found that if he wanted to continue to attack like this, he might be killed by the other party. It was very dangerous. He had to exchange it. He burst out with all his strength, and all the thunder and fire that had been suppressed were engulfed and assimilated by the blood clouds in an instant, and then his figure quickly left this area. Jasper said with a slight smile: "stay here well!" Hegemonic incomparable, but with an indisputable tone, the ghost who wants to leave is really limited. There are many protective covers around his body, which cover his body in an instant. He finds that he can''t get out by any means. Then his eyes looked back. Jasper was sitting in the void, and a long harp was suspended behind him. It was his true body of Dharma. The sound of the harp in his body was endless and pleasant. It penetrated the sky and rang directly in people''s ears. The sound of the harp that sounded like the sound of the sound in people''s ears was a devastating attack on the ghost! Chapter 1021 The sound of the zither kept on and on, and it turned into silk threads floating behind him, all aiming at the ghost standing under him. Now Xie Yun finds that he can''t leave, and the cage made by the other party can''t get out. So there is only one way, that is, defense, to support the dead. A ferocious blood shadow appeared in his body. He swallowed the standing ghost from inside to outside. After swallowing into it, he could see a big blood red ball appeared in front of everyone. Inside, he was the ghost who was deeply protected. Now the ghost defense has been raised to an indescribable level. It can''t be broken for a moment. These silk threads are snapped off instantly. The zombies in the distance receive the news and directly use their own strength to bombard the Ares group in front of them. The internal attack of Qi and blood is too powerful. If they really want to attack, they may destroy the void! The Ares regiment standing here soon found the Zombie''s target. The other side was just going to support the ghost. The swordsman went to the other side''s fist and said, "compare your life with me? Then come and have a try! " In an instant, the blood lion in his body was awakened and roared. His blood entered the blood knife, and his body appeared animal fur. The blood red hair grew on his body. His eyes became a pair of blood red eyes, and his sharp claws grew slowly. Now he has completely assimilated with the blood lion! There is no difference between you and me, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. The swordsman standing here is bloodthirsty and looks at the attack from the other side. The swordsman''s swords are all dragged down in a moment, and they collide with each other''s fists! Zombie''s attack is very terrible, the blood contained in this fist is too strong, far down the attack, like a meteorite general, hard hit down! However, the blood knife is not weak at all. The blood lion behind him is full of surging and roaring. The whole void is engulfed by blood light, and the air is full of bloody smell, which is very pungent. The surrounding blood gas condenses on the blood knife and collides with the fists in front of us. The blood gas attacks each other. Everything is destroyed here. The billows are like tornadoes that devour everything around us. Even many practitioners are involuntarily involved. But now both of them have completely exhausted their own strength to attack and can''t control it, so it''s normal for both sides to involve the practitioners around. The swordsman instantly opened the protection. Many practitioners around were pulled into it. Then he said, "all those who have not reached the realm of immortality will go back. Now you don''t need your help. You control the array of the main city to contain the zombies in front of you!" The swordsman''s thinking is very clear. He knows how to do it and how to do it is the best! After taking a deep breath, he said, "it''s time for our ares group to take action. Our task doesn''t need to deal with the zombies in front of us. After all, our combat effectiveness is not enough, mainly to contain themˇ° They all know what zombies mean to the ghosts on the other side of the holy capital. If they both fight together, even if they are as powerful as the existence of the holy capital, they can''t resist it. After all, the power of the holy capital has reached its limit. Moreover, at the beginning, they mainly focused on the ghosts rather than the zombies in front of them. The zombie roared out, and the blood in his hand surged into a dragon. He opened his own blood mouth and tore it down from around, intending to swallow the swordsman directly. The swordsman said, "are you going to swallow me up with this blood gasˇ° After him, the figure of the blood lion appeared, and a roar of the lion came out. The blood colored sound waves spread slowly around him like water lines. It was very mysterious but also very harsh, and instantly broke the surrounding blood dragon. But his blood knife attack was weak for a few minutes, and he was blown away in an instant. The lotus array in front of him was destroyed in an instant, and disappeared in the swordsman''s face. Basically, his combat effectiveness reached this point, resisting the Zombie''s full attack. After the swordsman was in a coma, the internal practitioners directly took him back to the city, and immediately started the best treatment, but the excessive consumption of Qi and blood was almost consumed, and it was no big problem. [array mage] Dan Dao: "the next step is when we shoot. Are you ready, captainˇ° After taking a deep breath, the swordsman said, "come onˇ° In an instant, the lotus array on his body turned into filaments, and the threads wound around every part of his body, sketching his figure, gradually constructed, and turned into pieces of hard scales. In the next second, the scattered scales pulled each other, slowly fused together, and the dazzling luster burst out. In an instant, they penetrated the void in front of them. Even the zombie who was going to move quickly was also affected by the time of breath and stepped back a little. It''s just that it soon recovers, but after it recovers, there are armor after armor. Now all members of the Ares group are wearing armor. The quality of these armor is not weak at all. It has the smell of higher magic weapons. If the world allows, it basically reaches the level of artifact! When the above coercion was suppressed, the zombie attack in front of him slowed down, and the members of the Ares group in front of him attacked instantly, and did not give any chance to the zombies in front of him. The blood hand that was originally killed could cover one side of the void, but a sword light was cut out. It was fast, accurate and ruthless. There was no trace on it, and I didn''t feel any breath. Compared with the first sword, this sword was too mysterious, as if it appeared out of thin air. If it wasn''t for the master of kendo, I don''t know how to die! Boom! In a flash, the whole bloody hand in front of him was torn and wiped out, and the sword Qi didn''t stay. He rushed to the head of the zombie with a breath. It''s just that the head area of the zombie is not weak at all. Blood shadows emerge. In an instant, when the zombie is suppressed, big blood characters appear and fall from the sky. They directly face the sword Qi, which can draw the user''s blood and feel like fighting cattle across the mountain. With a loud noise, you can see that there is nothing wrong with the sword Qi, and nothing wrong with the bloody big words. But the swordsman behind him vomited blood, and a big word appeared in his armor, which is very conspicuous. If he didn''t have the protection of armor, his whole body would be penetrated now! Chapter 1022 The prophet hurried to the swordsman''s side and asked with concern, "are you ok?" The swordsman stroked her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. Now go back to help your brother. Let''s leave it to us. After all, this guy can''t completely destroy our armor with one move!" With a word, they scattered and went back to the original place. Looking at the bloody hands everywhere, the swordsman''s hand moved, and the sword light flashed out of it. A series of attacks emerged. They waved their swords and rushed to a place where the bloody hands were concentrated. In that area, a lot of the existence of the realm of long life cultivation was trapped, and they struggled to resist these attacks. You know, this is the attack of the strong in the universe. It''s not simple at all. Any attack is as good as their all-out attack on the realm of eternal life, and each realm of eternal life is crushed without resistance. The sword cuts off the void and falls down. The blood handbrake gathers to form a shield to resist the sword Qi. Boom! There was a terrible explosion. The whole sky in front of us was split, and the void trembled. There was a crazy surge of blood light and sword Qi inside. The air waves rushed around. The long-lived practitioners on one side were affected for a few minutes, and quickly stepped back. Their eyes were full of fear. No matter the swordsman or the zombie in front of us were very terrible. The battle has become extremely fierce. The swordsman can drag a little area, but the zombie can attack more than one point. A virtual shadow appears behind him. That is the opponent''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! Seeing this, their hearts trembled, and the priest said, "is this the universe? It''s so powerful. I feel like I''m standing in the universe. The other person''s body is huge! " This sentence is completely recognized. All the members of the Ares group are looking at the vast universe in front of them like this. Hammer hammer did not expect that the other party could really use the power of the universe. In this way, the battle is basically over, and the Ares group can''t defeat the strong ones in the universe at all! It''s just that what hammer hammer thinks doesn''t mean that the Ares group thinks the same way. You should know that the Ares group is also very powerful, and even if they all fight together, it''s not inferior to the zombies in front of you, and there are so many strong people around. The hammer shook his head and said, "after so long, you should know how to do what''s best for you?" He has always controlled the body of the demon God. Now it''s time to let it go. After all, the demon God is the only universe in the world. If he wants to let go of the other side, how does the other side choose? He himself is not clear, so he has been in control of the demon God, to prevent the other party''s rebellion. But now it seems that there is no other choice. If we have to rely on the Ares group, we don''t have a big chance of winning. The demon God''s eyes changed, his whole body changed, and his own strength and breath began to emerge in his body. A breath different from the hammer sent out on the demon God''s body. He shook his head, looked at the void with a meaningful look in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect that I was controlled by God for so long, But I''ve learned a lot in such a long time. I hope I won''t be disappointed! " He took a look at the zombie in the distance, raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "it''s time to kill those who occupy my domain!" The demon God stepped out, and the sword in his hand had come out of its sheath. The blade of the sword was sharp and shining in all directions. A force stronger than the swordsman burst out from the sword. This is the existence of infinite access to the holy weapon and directly cut off time and space! In front of me, there was confusion in the void. With a long sword, there was no reaction at all. The golden light flashed. All the forces were concentrated in it, and the evil spirit was very strong. It devoured everything around and turned it into a sea of sword spirits. It was crazy and ravaged everything around. Its destructive power was amazing! The zombie soon felt the threat, and all the blood light on his body emerged. He resisted it with his fist. With one blow, everything in front of him was blown away. The blood light inside turned into a meteor. With his fist, the internal pressure was still rising, and the terror was incomparable! The time and space in front of me was disordered. The fist stretched out in it and collided with the demon God''s sword steadily. Everything disappeared in it. The sword Qi and boxing style disappeared in the void at this moment. A figure slowly emerged from the virtual shadow. When it really appeared, everyone was stunned. The members of the Ares group couldn''t believe it. They looked at the figure in front of them and trembled and said, "Why are you here, demon God?" All along, the demon God hasn''t done anything. As for the reason, they don''t know. But today, the demon God did it? And a hand on the body''s breath reached the limit, did not expect that the limit of the demon God in the universe, such combat effectiveness is absolutely not simple, the body''s internal breath is constantly emerging. He didn''t pay attention to the Ares group behind him. After all, he only planned to finish one thing now, that is to kill the zombies in front of him! The Ares group can feel that the spirit of the demon God has completely changed, which is totally different from the previous demon God. Now the demon God is very strange, with a strong murderous atmosphere on his body and a completely different internal atmosphere. But now they don''t pay too much attention to these things. After all, the demons and gods have taken action, so they won''t hide any more. At this time, the battlefield is completely separated, and all the practitioners in the realm of eternal life disappear. All the practitioners standing here are in the cultivation of the semi universe. The practitioners in the realm of eternal life, they directly control the main city in the city, and gather a giant who has reached the semi universe to take part in the battle. "Damn, what the hell is going on? Why does the other side also have the existence of universe, and feel stronger than my zombie, damn it Xie Yun''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t care if it''s just an ordinary universe. After all, he believes that zombies are absolutely powerful in the universe, and the other party won''t be his opponent even in the universe. But now after the demon God appeared, his face changed greatly. He knew that his previous guess was completely wrong. The strength of the other side''s universe was not weak at all. With the strength and fighting power around, it was estimated that he could really deal with the zombies in front of him. "It''s time to kill you. It''s better to finish the battle early!" The corner of the demon God''s mouth raised slightly. He didn''t refuse the help of the practitioner. After all, he clearly perceived the strength of the zombie in front of him. It was absolutely impossible for him to deal with the other person alone. Chapter 1023 Therefore, he doesn''t mind at all. If we help him together, it will be good for him. Solving the problem of zombies in front of him should have a greater chance of winning. The zombie became furious, and his blood gas spread everywhere. The blood light rushed to the demon God in front of him. He knew very well that if he didn''t solve the problem now, the demon God in front of him would be planted here today! The whole space was wrapped, the light that was still there was swallowed up, all the light was swallowed up and wrapped up by the blood light, all we could see was a piece of blood moon floating around them, there was no light at all, it was completely dark and bloody, even the demon God felt a little trembling in his heart and said: "it''s very powerful, if I want to fight by myself, I guess it''s not a match! " Now the demon God knew the difference between them. He thought he was very strong in the universe, but he didn''t expect that the zombie in front of him was much stronger than himself. Let alone the zombie, the ghost in the distance was also stronger than himself. He shook his head. It seemed that he was still a frog at the bottom of the well after all, and he needed a lot of training. The long sword in his hand was wiped in his own hand, and it immediately gave out a dazzling luster, pierced the blood light wrapped down. One after another, the sword gas surged wildly from the long sword, and the roar of the monster came out. All kinds of beasts of the eight sides began to return to their original position, suspended in their own long sword, and immediately cut out with a fierce sword. The blood light in front of me was cut off before it was completely shrouded. When a group of blood light rushed down, it was mercilessly torn. The sword Qi contained the power of the beast. The roaring voice was mixed in it. I couldn''t hear the voice clearly. It was chaotic, but the actual power was too powerful! Suddenly, the heaven and earth in front of us are reversed. The fight between the two involves all kinds of stars. The sun, the moon and the stars are suspended inside. The sound of collision becomes the collision between stars, and the inner universe collides together. That voice is no longer an ordinary one. It directly shakes the spirit. Many practitioners standing around feel extremely terrible. Their hearts are constantly shaking and their eyes are wide open. Looking at the impact of the universe in front of them, the swordsman''s hearts are surging up and he says, "is this the battle of the universe?" The members of the Ares group behind feel that their hearts are completely released and excited. They look forward to the battle between the two. The battle between the universe is very quiet and slow. They can see a planet full of all kinds of beasts pounding past. However, the planet wrapped by the zombie of blood light came up face to face, and the impact between the two sides was very slow, but the internal spread of the air waves directly swept the whole world, and a strong thrust directly sent these semi cosmic practitioners flying, their blood and blood rolling, and their looks moving. The eyes of the demon God changed completely. It seems that the battle between the Zeus is not simple. The practitioners of the warlords group also understand it very well. It seems that the battle between the practitioners of different realms is completely different. Now they seem to see the way of the Zeus and yearn for the Zeus even more. The swordsman standing here said, "it''s time to do it!" He found that the collision between each other was a little weak. If he wants to fight now, he should be able to intervene in the battlefield and help the demon God. In fact, it''s easy to see that the demon God is trapped in a passive area and is held down by the other party. If he continues to fight like this, maybe the demon God will be completely defeated. No matter how good this is, they don''t want to see it. There are still many demons around them. Although they have not reached the cultivation level of the zombie, the combat effectiveness of the semi zombie is terrible. They rush up in an instant and surround them in all directions. All kinds of attacks are condensed from their hands, flying swords are shot out, the array appears and falls from the sky, and all kinds of runes are suspended around the zombies and fall in breathing. The zombie, who had the upper hand, was affected. These attacks were also not easy for him. Many areas of his body were injured, so his attack was resisted. The demon attack became more fierce, and he was crushed in an instant! The zombies standing here are pushed, and their Qi and blood begin to be limited. The other side''s sword light is too sharp, and the surrounding attacks are very annoying. For a moment, their advantages slowly disappear. After seeing this, Xie Yun''s eyes became particularly ugly. It seems that the zombie will not be able to come back for a while. He must bring out the ghost as soon as possible, and then help the zombie to deal with these annoying guys around. As long as these guys are killed, there is basically no big problem in dealing with the demon God. It''s just that the ghost can''t protect itself now. The attack of Jasper light is really terrible. It constantly compresses the space. In this void, all of them are Jasper light attacks. As long as the notes appear, it''s an attack. Many ghosts on the ghost''s body are killed. They can only shake a little notes wrapped around Jasper light. This kind of battle makes him lose a lot, and he has to resist various attacks from time to time. The crazy attack of wind, fire, thunder and lightning is really powerful. A lot of thunder and lightning strike the ghost''s body, bringing a very detached effect. The electric current twines around the body of the other side, paralyzing the other side a little bit. It''s very difficult to stand here. If you want to continue like this, maybe the ghost will be consumed and fall. After seeing this, Xie Yun''s face was very ugly. If he went on like this, his two generals would be killed, and it seemed that all means had not been used. "It can''t be like this. I''m not allowed to be defeated like this!" Xie Yun''s eyes became colder, and the evil spirit inside his body surged wildly, and began to rush into the two bodies in front of him. The zombie itself was very strong. After absorbing these evil spirits, the muscles of his whole body rose again. The zombie, which was already very powerful, became more powerful now. Standing here, it was like a meteorite, and its breath was very stable and heavy, Breathing out of the breath is very strong, the moment of the emergence of blood, is a blow out. The demon God in front of him felt the change of his opponent''s face. His long sword blocked his opponent''s fist, but his body was violently agitated. The blood in his body was rolling. The powerful body was impacted to a certain extent, and the sword light in his hand was slowly swallowed. "What''s the matter? This guy seems to be stronger than one or two points. Even I have no chance to fight! " The demon God''s face is very ugly. If he wants to continue like this, he will be defeated completely! Chapter 1024 The zombies are too powerful now. The demon God in front of him can feel the power on his opponent''s body, which has been upgraded to a higher level and basically can''t resist his opponent''s attack. He stepped back a few steps, and the members of the God of war group around him also stepped back at the same time, and they would not come near at will, because the breath inside the zombie body is too strong, and the blood in the body has increased a lot. Now the evil cloud has cast a single injection, and injected all its evil Qi and blood into the zombie body. Zombies have been transformed. The already powerful zombies have been upgraded to a higher level, and their combat effectiveness has also increased by a few points. Step by step, the mist released from his mouth contained a terrible blood light. The swordsman said, "now what''s your defense? Can you completely resist it? " [array master] said gravely, "I can barely resist now, but the opponent''s blood has improved a lot. I think my array can only resist for a day or two!" The battle to reach this level doesn''t end in a day or two. It seems that they have been fighting for a while, but in fact, two or three days have passed. The internal time flow rate has not changed, but the fighting time between them is constantly changing. "Can it withstand two or three days? That should be enough! " The swordsman''s eyes became cold, the sword in his hand suddenly surged, and a series of virtual shadows began to appear behind him. There were several sword lights in his eyes, and the sword moves that he had guessed before were constantly gathering. The practitioners of the Ares group stood around the swordsmen and began to protect their Dharma. They also had strong ability to use their own Dharma. It''s not a waste of time for the mage to make no progress. Originally, she could only use one attack. Now she can use two spell attacks. Moreover, the internal spell attacks are much more powerful than before. The chanting speed is much faster. The staff in my hand is shining with different luster. One layer after another, the array is suspended on my staff, and the internal structure is recombined and transformed from a simple array to a complex array. The combination of surrounding arrays is faster and faster, and the combination of internal spells is more and more complicated. The array on her surface is suspended, and the increase of [array mage] is all added to the mage''s body. The mage''s eyes change and become indifferent, and all the internal colors disappear. Only the color of the wand is the same as that of the pupil. The corner of the mouth slightly raised, light way: "finally so long, I can be regarded as to find a road of their own!" In fact, the mage is not a simple existence. She may be a bit higher in race than the dragon and man mixed knight. Now she has been fully stimulated, and the breath in her body instantly breaks through all around her, and the whole void can''t be suppressed. Even though Chui Chui''s face was moved, he found that his breath could not be suppressed. He was the way of heaven, but now it seemed that he could not suppress each other completely. The breath and prestige inside his body were too strong! "What''s going on? I found that since I let go of the demon God, it seems that I can''t control everything! " At this time, hammer''s whole body is changing, and his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. All the forces that had been suppressed had disappeared, and the forces that had transformed themselves into the way of heaven had also disappeared. They had changed into little shadows, and all the coercion had disappeared. One by one, they felt that the breath in their body had completely burst out. The power of the mage''s hand has reached its peak. The staff is interwoven with light purple, which absorbs the magic power and the power of the law from the sky. The elements of the five elements are softened and suspended layer by layer, and all the powers explode madly. The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The breath can''t be suppressed, and she doesn''t need to continue to suppress it. The corner of her mouth slightly lifted up a light way: "we are the same at this moment, please put it out for me!" Her breath exploded, and the Dharma image in her body turned into reality at this time. The outside world was surging. In her own world, there were stars and void, and an isolated space appeared directly. This was the outside world driven by these guys, which even hammer did not expect. The practitioners who were watching outside were shocked, and wanhushan said: "it''s a catalytic effect. I didn''t expect that these guys could actually promote the evolution of hammer Dharma phase. Now his breath has reached the breath of the universe, so an outer world began to float inside. When the outer world appeared, it became reasonable for the universe to exist in his world, There will be no rejection! " Seeing this scene, everyone understood the meaning brought by the inside, and the God King said with a smile: "this battle is over. If we can break through and reach the universe, these guys will have a strong fighting capacity, even if the zombies and ghosts are very strong now!" Wanhushan nodded, and Yi Tianshan nodded happily: "maybe you can really reach the teacher''s step, walk out of this world, and reach the foreign world!" His eyes twinkled with strange eyes. It was a world that came out of his master''s ears all the time. He had never seen it before, but maybe hammer could really reach that world and fulfill his teacher''s last wish. "Come on, you can win!" Yi Tianshan looked at the world of hammer and evil cloud with full confidence, but the evil family was very embarrassed. Their eyes became cold. An evil god said, "now call the guy of the outer third plane. I think the existence of the outer fifth plane is not simple. If we don''t solve it quickly, maybe we will be killed!" Now these evil clans are beginning to feel the pressure, and the pressure is still rising. They feel that the fifth plane is not simple. There is a feeling that they can''t see through. It''s really mysterious. The beast mountain and the God King are now integrating the mortal world. Basically, the mortal world has been completely unified, and the strong in the rising world have gathered bit by bit. Now the whole world has been completely integrated. A sense of wind and rain is coming really confirms that the battle between hammer and evil cloud has decided to start. Chapter 1025 The Zombie''s attack suddenly blows out. The sword in the demon God''s hand falls down. In the sword, the demons float. In a moment, they collide with each other. The whole void is broken, and the internal airflow spreads, leading the zombie and demon God into it. In the explosion area, the two sides collided with each other, boxing to the flesh. Now the demon God attacked with his own body, and the real body of the Dharma image behind him was transformed into a huge virtual shadow to wrap his body. The demon God sat down in all directions, oppressed and suppressed. The space was distorted, and the power of Taoism was suspended on his fist. Originally wrapped fists now have a bit of starlight shining, looks particularly dazzling. A fist blows out, the other side is the same, the fist has the power of Zhou fiercely fall down, the fist above is wrapped with a thick layer of blood red gas, if really hit, maybe very uncomfortable! The attacks of both sides spread out in front of their eyes. The explosion was huge. At the same time, they retreated, and the blood in their bodies surged wildly. However, the zombie had no change and influence. He was killed, and the air of death turned to his whole body, and it was another blow! And the demon God did not return a breath, after all, his body still has vitality, can''t ease his original strength and then attack quickly. At least none of the living can do this. This is also the place where the dead are powerful. The other side blows a blow on the body of the demon God, and a loud noise comes out. The whole cloud is blown out of a horizontal ditch of more than 1000 meters! The earth is full of smoke and dust, which is completely smashed within a hundred miles. The body of the demon God lies in it, and the surrounding stones are completely broken. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood vomited from the demon God''s mouth, his chest depressed down, almost completely penetrated. "This attack power is too strong. It makes me have no attack power. It''s a bit abnormal!" The beast around him slowly disappeared, and he couldn''t resist each other''s blow. It''s too terrible, or his body would be too strong to resist. Looking at the embarrassed body of the demon God, the members of the Ares group were attracted attention, but now they must be stable, because they are the most important fighting force in the whole world. If they are defeated, they will basically lose the battle. Demon God said with a wry smile: "look at your appearance, it should take a long time. If I don''t fight for more time, it''s impossible for me to make a breakthrough!" He coughed and stood up. His rickety body and sunken chest slowly recovered. A mouthful of blood suddenly came out. However, because of this mouthful of blood, his whole body relaxed a lot. He slowly raised his head, his eyes became pale pure white, and the air flow around him changed. The zombie is very sensitive now, and his alertness to threats is absolutely the first. Therefore, he quickly feels threatened by the demon God. Thousands of miles away, the internal force of the demon God standing on the ground is constantly spreading, and the threat is becoming greater and greater. It''s just a blow. The blood light on it is more concentrated. It''s much stronger than the last blow. If you want to hit the demon God, you will die! But at this time, the next punch was fixed at a distance of 100 meters from the ground. The surrounding ground was crushed, and the style of the fist tore everything. It was still pounding, but the middle area was not affected. At the moment when the boxing style dissipated, you can see a stone pillar with a height of up to 1000 meters standing in the center of the fist, while the demon God stood there steadily to resist the terrorist attack of the zombie. "Next let you know what real power is!" With the same blow of the demon God, the color in the area changes completely and becomes pure white. The color is engulfed infinitely and becomes a nothingness. All in the void is lost and swallowed into it. The power contained in this fist is completely different from that before. When this fist blows out, it resists all the pressure and bursts out. The fists in front of you are pushed away, and the white vanishing air turns to blood! The Zombie''s fists became illusory, and the vanishing air wrapped around them, devouring each other''s fists bit by bit. This attack was really weird, and the practitioners around were a little shocked by the attack of the demon God. Raise your head, when you look at the past, your eyes have become pure white, the internal time has also changed, your breath is ethereal, and it seems that there is no change on the outside, but in fact, zombies can feel that the demon God is very strange now, which poses the greatest threat to themselves and is the biggest one among all beings! Hammer''s eyes moved, shaking his head: "why is this necessary?" Now the demon God burns his own universe power, burns his own stars, borrows all the things he can borrow, turns them into a part of his body, merges them into the interior, and the breath is still rising. This is a very reckless practice. It should be said that the demon God has completely let go, burns all he has, and achieves a flash in the pan! This is not all the attacks of the demon God. Originally, all the attacks were very big. Now if you burn yourself, the combat effectiveness will be improved to a higher level and level. He said with a sneer: "it''s enough to see so many things. I don''t know how much time I will give you, but I hope you can succeed!" His figure disappeared at the moment when the sound disappeared, and turned into a white light. It was as white as white paper. All the places he passed became pure white, as if the whole time had been rendered and smeared with this layer of color. The zombie grabbed it with one hand, but at the moment of catching it, only the light air cut away from it, then it dissipated, and hit him hard on the chin. Boom! A violent air burst in the jaw area, the head of the zombie was hit to the sky, the body was beaten back, the appearance of the defense appeared cracks, has been intact appearance protection now appeared gap! "Break it for me!" One punch is not over yet. There is also a punch inside. The strength contained in this punch is a little more powerful than that of the previous one. When it is piled up and surging out, the defense in front of us will be smashed! A clear sound came out. Looking at all the beings, we could see that the shield came out of the Zombie''s appearance like a rain of blood. It turned into a sea of blood and fell on the ground. In an instant, it engulfed the whole ground and turned it into a sea of blood. And all this did not bring too much impact, the most important thing is that the zombie in front of us no longer has that layer of invincible defense! Chapter 1026 Without this layer of defense, the zombies in front of us are not so terrible. After all, the battle effectiveness of the Ares group and the practitioners around them is OK, but because the zombies'' defense was too hard to break through. Standing here, the zombie felt the pressure, slapped it down in an instant, and bumped into the demon God in front of him. The emptiness in front of us is broken, layer upon layer; The crack appeared, and the power of stars flowed in it. The blood light wrapped the demon God in front of him. His whole body was penetrated in an instant. The white light on his body just resisted for a moment, and he was robbed by the blood as long as 100 meters in the air to penetrate his whole body. In the mid air can see the penetration of the demon God, the situation is too miserable, the powerful universe was so suspended in mid air. In the next second, one after another blood stabs burst out from the body and pierced his body from the inside. One mouthful after another blood vomited out. His pure white eyes became dim, and his whole body breath completely disappeared. If he wanted to lift his hands, he would be ruthlessly penetrated in the next second, leaving no gap. His body was mercilessly engulfed and turned into a series of blood lights into the Zombie''s body. But it seemed that the other party knew that he would become like this, and all the internal energy was exhausted, so that he would not become the Zombie''s fighting power. Therefore, after absorbing the demon God, the zombie did not add any blood. After seeing this scene, all the people around yelled: "demon God!" You know, the demon God is the creator of the world. When the world appears, the demon God appears. Many of them follow the demon God. Basically, the demon God is their God and all of them. But now they see that the demon God has fallen like this. After being swallowed into the corpse''s body, their whole body is shaking, their eyes have changed, and they look at the corpse in the void with gnashing teeth. Their inner resentment is incomparable. One after another, they burst out of their heart with anger that they can''t vent. They say, "unforgivable, you have swallowed our demon God, Die for me Now they have been filled with anger and sadness. They rush out in an instant, and the internal forces of their bodies burst out completely. Colorful power attacks emerge from them, directly rush out, devour from all around, and roll out like a wave, devouring everything. The zombie standing in it was very small, and seemed vulnerable to these attacks. But in fact, the internal atmosphere was still rising. These attacks had no great impact on him. One punch burst out, the illusory fist condensed by the blood light also came out, and the attacks from all directions flowed out. The area in front of them is shrouded by bloody fists. Everything is within the attack range of zombies. Although their attack is very powerful, the opponent''s bloody fists are more powerful. A man attacked with a hammer, the fire elements in his hand came out, and the fire elements around him condensed on it and smashed down. In front of them, the bloody hand directly resisted the attack of the other party, and then grasped the other party. The other party could not break away at all. The whole body''s strength was absorbed madly, integrated into their body, and became a part of their internal strength. The zombies, who were already very powerful, now added a lot of strength. All of a sudden, many practitioners in all directions were swallowed up like this. These are all in the cultivation of immortality, but now for zombies, the practitioners in the realm of immortality can''t absorb too much power, and they can''t add too much, so their attacks are more fierce, and some even explode. "Crazy, you''re all crazy!" The corners of Xie Yun''s mouth are full of blood, and the power in his body is basically exhausted. He can''t understand what these guys are doing. He attacks recklessly and explodes one after another. His whole body is blown back and forth, and gaps are suspended in front of his body. When there was a shield, there was basically no problem. There was no pressure to resist it, but now it can''t. the practitioner of the realm of longevity explodes without joking. It explodes instantly, and the wounds on his body become more and more. If you want to go on like this, maybe the zombies in front of you will be consumed to death, which is totally unacceptable to Xie Yun. But now that all the means you can use are used up, do you want to burn your own life? He didn''t want to do this, and there was no need, because what he wanted was to live and win. He could only watch the zombie attack like this. Other hopes were placed on the ghost in the distance. Now the ghost is still attacking with Jasper. The situation of the ghost is more desolate than that of the zombie. After all, all the beings present are aiming at the ghost in front of us, and the ghost is not able to fight back. Even though Jasper is not very light, the surrounding array has a very strong ability to contain. At that time, most of them were made for the sake of ghosts, so now ˇ¤ 1 seems to work very well. Jasper light is completely immersed in her own music time, playing faster and faster in her hands. Basically, the speed of note making has become faster and faster. The attack of the ghost in front of her eyes is not simple, but it is difficult to resist so many dense attacks. Lightning falls from all around. When the criticism fell on the opponent''s body, the powerful gravity continuously attacked him, and instantly penetrated his whole body. There was electric current flashing in every area, emitting a light blue luster, which spread all over his whole body in an instant! There are also flames around the instant kill, directly fell on the body of the other side, intertwined with lightning, thunder fire attack doubled and become more powerful. After that, an illusory figure appeared in one area. It was a huge Xuanwu, but that Xuanwu was completely different from ordinary Xuanwu. All kinds of attacks from various nationalities in the body were launched. For a moment, I could use all the skills about water elements to wash the ghost in front of me. Originally, most of the water element''s skills brought about attacks on the appearance, but there were also many attacks on the soul, which penetrated the body of the ghost in front of us. One after another, the ghost was basically suppressed, and the forces of various elements suppressed it. There is also the attack of notes. The ghost, which was under great pressure, is becoming more intense now. It seems that it can''t resist at any time. The pressure on the body is still increasing. Xie Yun knows that the defeat of the ghost is sooner or later. If he wants to turn around at the beginning, maybe he can really win. The main reason is that his ghost is targeted too miserably! Chapter 1027 His face was very ugly. He was really calculated by hammer and Ares. In fact, many things are promoted by biyuqing. Basically, biyuqing is the guide behind this battle. Without the demon God, biyuqing is still here to give advice. Therefore, biyuqing has made great contributions in the past two years. "It''s not enough. Now my fighting capacity is not enough. I feel I can break through!" Now Jasper said softly that the state of harmony in her body began to loosen, absorbed the power of the surrounding array, and turned it into a part of her body. The breath in her body surged rapidly. The breath that was not weak now became more powerful. Everything around her became a part, and her breath rose, There was a Dharma image behind him. "Break through in battle? It''s kind of interesting. " After many practitioners around see the appearance of Jasper light, they all look forward to it. Now Jasper light can suppress each other in the realm of harmony. What if she reaches the realm of eternal life? The heart sound behind him is a little worried, because if you break through, you need to put your heart and soul into it. You can''t be disturbed. If you are disturbed, you may be possessed. In short, it''s very dangerous. Therefore, heart sound looks at the jade light in front of you, and the movement of the harp becomes a little slow. This kind of mistake is very fatal in the battlefield. The note that was suppressed well suddenly slowed down a little. The ghost felt the pressure was a little lower, and suddenly burst out all his strength. All the blood souls in his body emerged, and all the attacks were swallowed into the blood spirits. All of a sudden, a terrible ghost fills the void and devours all the forces. These forces can only destroy a small part of the ghost when they attack. Then ghosts penetrate the array in front of them, enter the holy capital, and rush to Jasper light and heart. The five disciples of master Chen knew their mission for a long time, and said, "protect master Bi and Xinyin girl!" The fifth man''s hand moves, and the real body of the Dharma image behind him instantly emerges. A deep darkness appears. A pair of invisible hands rush out and grab the ghost in front of him. The captured ghost drags into the darkness and turns into a part of the abyss, and is swallowed by the fifth man in front of him. Only in the process of swallowing, there will be a certain buffer period, so several bodies around will appear directly beside him to protect him! No.4 woman''s real body of Dharma phase resonates with the real stone. All kinds of strange mysteries appear in it. At this time, the internal attack completely breaks out. Countless attacks such as wind, rain, thunder, sandstorm, extreme ice rush to the ghost in front of her eyes. It''s just that these ghosts in front of you are all soul bodies. If you want to kill each other completely, you must use the attack of mental power. But in fact, their mental power is limited, so they can only kill part of the ghosts. Then their power consumption is a little huge. They step back and look a little ugly. It turns out that the strength of the ghost lies not in its own strength, but in the tactics of the sea of people. If the tactics of the sea of people are used well, then the combat effectiveness that basically breaks out can be extremely terrifying, and basically these practitioners in front of them can''t resist it! Their pressure is very huge. The practitioners in their respective areas have opened their own Dharma array and started to attack the ghost in front of them. The ghost in front of them is so powerful that it directly covers the whole holy capital. Even the lotus is slowly eroded. But now the Ares group has expanded to a certain extent, so the strong men of various professions attack and suppress them one after another. They all use the power of the lotus. You should know that the lotus itself creates the existence of these soul bodies. Now, with the help of the power of the lotus, the blow to them is naturally huge. Behind them, there was a ghost 100 meters high. The power in the body was huge. In a moment, the piercing sound waves attacked and killed them. At this time, the heart sounds resist in front of Jasper light, and their harp is waving, and the sound of the harp is fast, like thousands of troops galloping. The internal spread out of the breath is very strong, directly shaking a region. The attack of musical notes resists the attack of these sound waves, which can be well resisted before the other party spreads completely, otherwise it may bring a lot of losses. It''s just that this method obviously angers the ghost. The attacks of these arrays only cost him a little, but the real damage is the heart sound and Jasper light in front of him, so we must kill them. Open your mouth, and you will be transformed into a dreamland that can cover the area in front of you. You will wrap it up and open it directly, and plan to incorporate everything in front of you into your dreamland. Xinyin knows the horror of fantasy. If they enter each other''s fantasy, they will basically be at the mercy of each other. They don''t have too much power to fight back. Their faces are very ugly. In a moment, they have exhausted their own strength! The sound of his piano became urgent. It sounded like a military order, which urged the whole battlefield to fight forward. There was a strong breath of extermination inside. It collided with the surrounding dreamland in an instant, and the inside tried a strong impact. The cohesion of the whole dreamland was cut off, and the attack of the Qin sound was not weak. It only resisted for a while, and then shrouded again. White tiger once again killed, his attack seems to open the void, pierced the heaven and earth, mercilessly attack out, in front of everything was swallowed by lightning, it looks very spectacular! Everything was swallowed in the lightning, in an instant, it turned into a little shadow and disappeared! The dreamland was broken without condensation, and the ghost''s body was shaken back. When it retreated, countless ghosts had been adsorbed on the white tiger''s body, as if they had just been adsorbed when the white tiger attacked! This is really weird. Man 1 basically controls the white tiger, so he can feel that the power of the white tiger is consumed madly. These ghosts are adsorbed on it and are shocked madly. But it seems that every time a ghost falls, the consumption of the white tiger is huge. The real body of Dharma phase behind him appeared in an instant. It was a small world, which contained the body of white tiger. It burst out in an instant, and all kinds of internal breath rushed out. When they collide with the ghosts in front of them, after they are scattered, their own fighting capacity will be much weaker. Therefore, it will not be too difficult for the No. 1 man in front of them to solve. Chapter 1028 After the world completely emerged, these ghosts were accepted into it crazily and assimilated crazily by the world of No.1 man. However, his attack is not completely unlimited. The next two or three disciples, the Dharma prime minister''s real body is not as powerful as the other three, but if they are put in the Dharma prime minister''s real body, their Dharma prime minister''s real body is absolutely not weak! The attack of water and fire in the twinkling of an eye, the power contained in the interior itself is not weak. When it bursts out madly, the whole area in front of you is swallowed up, and these ghosts are swallowed up and become a part of it. But it seems that this kind of attack can only take away a large part of the ghost. There are still a steady stream of ghosts. There are many practitioners in the holy city. They are absolute supplements for the ghost. They yell and cry for help, but they have no effect. They are still consumed by madness and become ghosts to supplement. Seeing this scene clearly, they couldn''t stop it. Now the ghost began to fight back. At this moment, the holy capital was like purgatory, devouring and assimilating crazily. One after another, the ghost appeared in front of the public, and their breath was strong and weak. But after all, there won''t be too many strong people on the side of the holy capital. They all went to deal with zombies, so their soul power was weak. However, they were assimilated into ghosts and joined the army to attack. Now Jasper light has entered the state completely. There are notes flowing all over his body. The breath of eternal life realm slowly appears in his body and slowly begins to transform his body. Basically, it only takes a few days for him to break through and reach the realm of eternal life. His Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. It''s similar to the heart sound in front of them. The Dharma phase of the heart sound is a Changqin. This Changqin has a strong ability to increase their growth. Without the help of Changqin, if you want to resist the ghost in front of you, you will be a fool talking in your dreams. Therefore, the assistance of Changqin is not weak. The Jasper light behind needs to break through completely, and then the ghost in front of you can be solved. So their goal now is to protect Jasper light. Although it costs a lot, if they really want to support Jasper light''s breakthrough, then everything will be over. Ghosts are not stupid either. They know that light Jasper is the key, so they start to attack in a crazy way. If they attack in a decentralized way, it''s not a big problem, but if they attack in a centralized way, the pressure will be a little huge! After taking a deep breath, the attack becomes fierce, like a storm, rolling out. The whole space in front of us is swept, and the ghost who wants to rush over is killed by cutting it off. All traces are left behind and killed instantly! The ghosts behind are also affected. The five disciples'' attacks are still the most powerful. Those families control the array in front of them to attack As time goes by, the battle becomes more and more fierce. Both the ghost side and the zombie side have basically reached the white hot stage, and the consumption between the two sides has almost reached the limit. The breakthrough of the Ares group is almost OK. Because there are too many practitioners attacked by zombies, they can''t stop the breakthrough of the Ares group at all. Many semi cosmopolitan strongmen around are covering the breakthrough of the Ares group. Therefore, under the influence of these guys, zombies can''t stop the breakthrough of the Ares group at all. Now the Ares group is about to succeed at any time. The mage has basically gathered his own attack. His whole body''s strength is converging. The purple light on it is still spreading and shining. It''s very dazzling. He constantly absorbs the power of the surrounding laws into it and turns it into a part of the attack. The original attack is not weak, but now it becomes more powerful! The breath in the body is also rising. When I open my eyes, there are dark purple flames. If Li Long is here, I can see at a glance that this flame is a fire of destruction, which can destroy everything. It''s similar to the power of destruction. If I give some guidance, it may become a real power of destruction. But he didn''t know that there was a force of destruction in hammer''s body. He realized that the breath in his body was constantly rising and changing. If the emperor of destruction was here, he would be surprised to see this scene. "It''s time\ The mage felt that the power in his body had reached the limit. Tiny stars floated around his Dharma prime minister. The staff in his Dharma prime minister''s real body was completely flashing, and dark purple flames rose up. The stars began to rotate around it, layer by layer, and the breath in his body was still rising. The power of the fire of destruction is still rising. It is converging on it and rising layer upon layer. The already powerful fire is becoming more powerful now. There is an unprecedented power inside. Because there are zombies and the precursors of demon gods, the mage knows what power it is in an instant. The power of the universe! Now the mage''s whole body is full of the power of the universe, which also means that the mage has made a successful breakthrough and reached the cultivation of the universe. His whole body is surging with the power of the universe, his eyes are shining, and the breath in his body is still rising. The first attack of his own condensation, after his successful breakthrough, was launched fiercely, and the whole space was burned. The original pure sky was directly split and polluted, and completely turned into dark purple. This group of destructive flames was passing by this power, and it was still spreading. A power that can threaten the zombie in front of you rushes out. The fire of destruction contained in this magic ball is very powerful. If the zombie is not in front of you, you will be killed long ago! The body of the zombie is still very strong, and the two fists blow out towards the front. The power contained in the two fists is not weak at all. The explosive power contained in the two fists is still superimposed, spreading layer by layer. It''s not a simple fist, it''s a terrible superimposed fist! The internal forces are superposed layer upon layer, and the crazy attack starts, constantly impacting the magic ball in front of us. It just doesn''t seem to work. The magic ball in front of his eyes is penetrated, but his hands are burned by the fire of destruction. This dark purple flame is like a poisonous snake winding around his hands. He uses the flame to burn his hands madly, and even devours the Qi and blood in the other person''s body. The spread flame is still burning in the Zombie''s whole body! Chapter 1029 The zombie is using up all his energy to counteract these flames, but finds that he can''t counteract them completely. He can only continue to attack with these flames and erode his body bit by bit. The mage in the air, looking at each other''s body from a distance, said with a bitter smile: "after all, can''t you kill them with one move?" She became weak, fell down directly and passed out in a coma. After all, the move she just made had all her fighting power, so her move exhausted all her mana, and it was very good that she could support it. A figure suddenly appeared, the princess hugged her, and then gently put into the main city, she opened her eyes, looked at the zombie burned by the fire of destruction, light way: "next it''s time to encircle you!" At this time, the terrible real dragon appeared in the void with star armor. Originally, the body of the real dragon could deter the whole space. Now, after the achievement of the universe, it absorbed the surrounding stars and turned them into a part of the body, which became more terrifying! The pressure on the body continues to crush down. The zombie standing in front of him suddenly feels the threat. When he was going to attack. A lotus flower blooms in the void. Its breath is almost the same as that of the other side. It is in the cultivation of the universe, and the threat is as great. It has a huge impact on itself! He was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know who to attack. Xie Yun''s face changed greatly. He knew that the situation had been determined, because with the attack of the mage, all the members of the God of war group had broken through and reached the cultivation of the universe. Except for the priest who had long been destroyed by himself, all other beings had reached the cultivation of the universe. Although they have just entered the universe, their accomplishments are not as good as the zombies in front of them, but they have a large number and a high tacit understanding. If they really cooperate, it is estimated that the zombies in front of them are not their opponents at all! The zombie felt the threat in all directions of space, which was very uncomfortable. He roared and was crazy. If he didn''t know who to attack, he would attack! His body turned into a magic, and his fists came out with the fire of destruction. Because of the fire of destruction, his attack weakened a lot. The Golden Dragon roars, breaks through all things, takes the lead and makes a fierce impact. You can see that there is a long gun in the golden dragon to resist. With each other''s fists, the whole space collapses, everything vanishes inside. The bodies of both sides retreat quickly, their fists are penetrated, the Dragon roars and roars, and thousands of dragon families emerge behind him, forming a real star dragon, and the vast stars become their carrier. The bloody hand, which had been broken a little, could not resist the long gun attack. The star dragon was so powerful! The body is bigger than that of a zombie. In an instant, it penetrates his body. His whole arm is cut off, and his body can''t control retreating. After that, a long sword appeared and fell behind. The swordsman''s attack contained strong Zhou''s power. His sword technique now fully emerged. He turned himself into a long sword and merged with Zhou''s power into a star. Then he fell from the sky and rushed to the zombie standing in it from the void! The zombie couldn''t resist the attack, and his whole body was penetrated in an instant! A terrible sword mark appeared in his body. When it penetrated, the infinite sword light suspended in it and broke his body layer by layer. The blade was extremely sharp and cut his body without any obstruction. The Zombie''s solid body was separated at this time. The internal Qi and blood of the body dissipates very badly. Although it is cut off, your attack can still break out. When you want to break out, you can fall down one after another. The lotus wrapped his whole body and appeared directly behind him. Before his Qi and blood were released, he was imprisoned by this lotus. Behind the lotus stood the master of array. Now he cooperated with the prophet to develop his spiritual power to the extreme. The stars were flowing behind him, and the cosmic power in his body emerged, With the lotus in front of us, it becomes a force of suppression and restriction, which is intertwined little by little to contain the zombies! The zombie can''t move. His whole body seems to be fixed and dead. He can''t heal. He''s also pulled wildly and slowly towards both sides. If he wants to continue like this, he''ll be torn apart completely. His whole body''s Qi and blood are exposed to the void, and his consumption speed is very fast, which is faster than his consumption in battle. He began to feel flustered. In fact, all these emotions came from Xie Yun. Xie Yun had no choice but to watch the zombie cut off his body. The swordsman and [array mage] cooperated very well. A remnant shadow appears inside his body, which is the figure of an assassin. His body is like a mole ant among the zombies, but he doesn''t need to be noticed at all. What he needs is to attack quietly. Now the true body of Dharma behind him emerges, which is a shadow of his own. It directly envelops his whole body and disappears into the void, The power of the universe in the body erupted in an instant. The next second, you can see the corpse''s body is quickly exploded, and the wounds appear in the eyes of the public. If the strong can''t find that all these are assassins'' rapid attacks, the speed is too fast, even if you open your mind to check, it''s also very difficult to see. Now the assassin has made the best use of his speed. He attacks quickly. One wound after another appears on his opponent''s body. His already weak body is becoming weaker. The wounds on his body are slowly opening. Just as he is about to heal, one attack after another falls from the sky and hits his wounds directly, He was not given any time or opportunity at all. The lightning spread inside, like Thor falling from the sky, tearing the Zombie''s body, especially the wound area. Basically, the wounds of his whole body are being pulled, and the lightning comes into his body from the inside, barbecue his body, and the internal Qi and blood are being frantically evaporated. One of them is hammer. After he broke through the universe, he was more flexible in the use of hammer and knew how to use force. After he was shaken away, another attack was launched. Layers of superposition made the original attack more powerful! Chapter 1030 The internal breath is also improving. The power of lightning borrowed from it is more powerful. The wounds that were about to be healed are torn open like this. Although the wounds caused by these assassins are not big, they are fully opened under his attack. The flesh and blood can be seen clearly and the disgusting corrosion smell can be smelled. After all, the flesh and blood inside are evaporated by lightning! There are also boxers'' crazy attacks around. Today''s boxers and assassins are almost the same, and their attack power is almost to the limit. Basically, you can''t see how many punches he has made, but there are bursts of shadow inside, and Zhou''s power converges into them, so every attack is extremely powerful! It directly penetrates the body in front of the corpse and brings many indelible wounds to the zombie. The damage is still increasing, although it is not as crazy as the hammerman. The next hammer is several times more powerful than the previous one; But the breath of internal promotion will never be weak. If the attack of several levels is quickly hit on the opponent''s body, even if the Qi and blood is strong, it will also be consumed. Although the priest''s accomplishments in the semi universe, he only needs to add buffs. Now he can also add buffs to them. When he reaches the universe, his buffs in the semi universe are equally effective. Their attack, speed and defense are all very powerful. The zombies in front of them are very capable of being beaten. It''s almost a month since they fought each other. They can''t feel the passage of time. Both sides became very tired. After the lotus disappeared, the mage and the prophet fell down and were protected by the priest. The zombie who lost his pull was directly divided into two parts, and the blood in his body was completely exhausted. Countless wounds appeared on his body, which were dense. The members of the Ares group attacked all the places that could be attacked. After the fall of his huge body, the whole city trembled. The movement brought by the fall of his body for thousands of meters was not small. His Qi and blood completely disappeared, and the vitality in his body slowly disappeared. Xie Yun vomited blood, and his eyes became dim. He didn''t expect that he was defeated! Zombies, fall! For him, it is a piece of bad news. You should know that the combat power of zombies is a bit stronger than that of ghosts. Now after being killed, you can basically say that your fight has failed, and ghosts can''t resist all the existing attacks. "No! I''m not willing to He roared. He wanted to change everything, but he found that no matter how he did it, the result was the same. Now the zombie was killed, and there was no card. The ghost on the other side also ended his life. After the light breakthrough of Jasper, it took a month to kill the other side as well as the existence around him! The blood of the evil cloud vomit out, the result of this battle has come out, it is obvious that this battle is the victory of hammer! Hammer takes a long breath, and he consumes a lot. His world is wildly eroded and polluted. If it takes a little longer, maybe his world will be destroyed, but in the end, Xie Yun is not hammer''s opponent. Ghosts and zombies are killed at this time. The three-year long battle has finally come to an end. The battle between them has lasted for almost a year. It seems very short, but it actually takes a long time. The battle between them is very fierce. The prosperous holy capital is now in a mess, and the internal array consumption is very serious. And the main city is not to mention that it has been destroyed by half of the city, which is much more tragic than the holy city. Basically, it is impossible to recover without a few years. But the most important point is that the demon God has fallen. Now the world needs a new leader, which means a bloodbath will come again! However, this is not something hammer needs to worry about, because only war can promote its own development. Maybe internal fighting is much more important than peace. Therefore, he does not intend to interfere in this leadership election and let them handle the fight by themselves. The fighting may explode at any time, depending on the length of time. You know, the members of the Ares group are very powerful now. As long as they all break through and reach the universe, the world is basically their territory, and the holy capital can be restored under their management, because there is no manager in the main city now. Basically, some nobles and princes in the main city begin to have ideas. However, some noble princes who believed in demon gods directly found members of the Ares group, hoping that the Ares group could accept the whole main city, and then turn into a new generation of demon gods. Maybe the pressure would be great, but now their strength is very telling. There are nine strong men in the universe, as well as a powerful semi universe, They can subvert the whole world with the movement of their fingers, so there is basically no pressure for them to take over the main city. However, the Ares group does not intend to participate in these things. Their goal is to create a new world and also a world they have opened up. Basically, they do not know what is inside, but they fully understand one thing, that is, they can not stay here for too long, and they have to fly into that world at any time. What is there in that world? Don''t talk about them, even hammer himself doesn''t know, maybe it''s really a sea of stars? Hammer hammer is also a little curious, but now he is swallowing the evil cloud in front of him. The evil cloud looks at the hammer hammer coming step by step, and he roars: "it''s all because of you, get out of here!" "The battle of our Dharma prime minister''s real body lasted for three years and finally ended. Then the battle between us is over!" Hammering his fist makes a noise and moves his body. He has been watching all the time, but the other side can control certain forces to attack, which is not fair in itself, but fortunately he has the help of Jasper light. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether the battle will be won or not. The most important thing is the consciousness of demon God, which also increases the chance of victory. Looking at the hammer approaching step by step, now the evil cloud is completely flustered, and there is no fighting power in his body. All his blood and evil Qi are transmitted to the zombies and ghosts. Now both of them have died in battle, and he naturally has no fighting power. Looking at the hammer approaching, he basically knows his own fate. "Die for me!" Hammer hammer''s body disappeared. Originally, the evil cloud could be caught, but after all, there was no way. His chest was severely penetrated, and a punch came out of it. Hammer hammer said, "sorry, I won this battle. I will take your Dharma image and everything!" Chapter 1031 The evil cloud roared: "no! I''m not reconciled But after all, the blood could not stop flowing out, and his body became illusory. In the next second, it slowly turned into red powder, flowing and disappearing from his fist, and finally completely dissipated into a part of the air. The battle is finally over. Hammer takes a deep breath. He is extremely weak and retreats for several steps. In fact, he has strained his nerves and paid a lot of things during this period of time. His just one punch is basically all his strength. Sitting in the void, he can feel the fusion of the two worlds. You don''t need to control this scene at all. Your world is very eager for the world of Xie Yun. After Xie Yun''s death, basically the world is ownerless. Then your world is like a tiger, and you don''t have any politeness to jump on it. He lay in the void, looking at the fusion of the world, and said with a smile, "it''s over at last. I should be able to sleep well, right?" Immediately close your eyes, the two worlds are suspended in front of everyone, and you can see that they are slowly merging, but the process is very slow. If you want to fully integrate the two worlds, you should not succeed in a few years. On the outside, the battle has been fully stimulated. At the moment when the world began to merge, the evil god roared: "save the evil cloud, kill me!" In this way, the opposite Terran is not slow. In an instant, they burst out their own attacks and legions and other forces to kill them. After three years of development, their Terran side has gathered a lot of very good combat effectiveness. A group of flames in front of the void in bloom, 10000 fire back to the court, a phoenix from the kill! Huoyun Zunzhu and the beast clan lead the way, and they fight hard against the evil clan in front of them. When an evil spirit attacks forward, a person resists all the flames in front of him. Like rosefinch, he is steadily resisted. Rosefinch turns into a shape and claws fall down. From a distance, it looks like the seal of suppressing heaven and earth. The fire element inside is very strong, and converges with the surrounding flames. The condensed attack is even more amazing. "Break it for me!" The evil god''s fingers gently point, the space in front of him has a little ripple, and then you can see the black evil ripple spreading from it, rippling towards the surrounding, directly stabilizing the whole void in front of you, and all things are illusory in it! The fire in front of him disappeared like the rosefinch''s attack, and the breath of his body emerged. The breath of the semi universe emerged. The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. But Lord huoyun took a few steps forward and said, "I''ll take care of this guy. You go to support the battlefield!" Looking at the evil god in front of us, the evil god also looked at huoyun Tianzun curiously and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that there are such powerful fire element affinity people in this low world. With your ability, we have a good development in the evil family. Do you want to join us?" He stretched out his hand and looked at Lord huoyun with a kind face. After all, Lord huoyun is at the top of the world, and there are few practitioners to compare with. After the fire cloud Lord opened wanhuo to return to the court, his temperament completely changed. Without any smile, he said coldly: "roll!" One word contains the sound of the road, the interior contains a strong element of fire, mercilessly soft in the sound, and then layers of superposition rushed out to kill the evil god standing in front of us. He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that such a powerful force can''t be used by our evil clan." No matter how fierce the fire cloud Lord''s attack is, most of them can''t break the water curtain. The internal water elements spread out and erode the fire elements in front of them, weakening their internal strength. Fire cloud Lord''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the other side''s water element seems to exist in any breath. No matter what fire element you use, you can resist it. It''s like perfect water element. It''s impeccable! "Do you think our evil clan has really not studied you at all during this period? Fire cloud heaven The corner of the evil god''s mouth is slightly raised, his eyes are full of murders, and the breath of his body suddenly emerges. The water curtain around him stands upright and turns into long guns, aiming at the fire cloud Lord standing in the distance! "Get the hell out of here!" A roar came out, and a mountain stood in front of the fire cloud Lord. The terrible impact broke out, and the mountain in front of him was attacked crazily. You can see that the water gun attack in front of him was very fierce, and the internal impact was very strong. Layer upon layer, the huge mountain standing here was a little unbearable. He stepped back a few steps. After seeing the Chu laizhe clearly, huoyun Tianzun confidently said, "I can''t deal with this guy. I''ll give it to you. I''ll deal with other beings!" The one who came was the Lord of Tianshan Mountain. He shook his head helplessly and said, "this guy is really at ease, but he is right. The powerful fighting force should not stay here!" Evil spirit light way: "you don''t want to go!" But before the words were finished, a terrible pressure appeared directly from his whole body. A huge hand appeared around his body and grasped him in his hand. The internal strength was still rising. The terrible pressure rolled down, and his whole body felt very uncomfortable. The evil spirit''s face is ugly, light way: "you this is to seek death!" Although Tianshan Lord is not as powerful as huoyun Lord, his fighting capacity is absolutely not weak. With a roar, all the attacks in front of him dissipate. He stands in front of the evil god with full arms, and his strength is increasing. Now he is controlling his power crazily! The strength in their hands is to grab each other''s body, but the other party is obviously not simple, the breath in their body completely burst out, the roaring sound penetrated the front of the void, ruthlessly throughout all existence! Basically, everything inside is swallowed up and absorbed into it. The fierce impact erupts, and the water element turns into dark purple at this time. The internal evil is extremely strong, and the combat is very strong! "Stop me and die for me!" The evil god''s eyes have become blood red, and his whole body is full of these water elements, which directly destroys his palm and can''t resist his attack. Tianshan Lord''s eyes trembled for a moment, and he said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there was such power inside!" Chapter 1032 The Dharma prime minister''s real body directly emerged behind the Lord of Tianshan Mountain. It was a huge mountain, which was directly suppressed by its own pressure. All the attacks disappeared at this moment. After feeling the pressure, the whole body of the evil god was suppressed, and his body trembled slightly. "Is this the Lord of Tianshan? Who I''m not good at, get out of here! " The body of the evil god disappeared in an instant and turned into a water flow. Then the Lord of Tianshan Mountain saw that his body had lightened a lot. At this moment, his eyes changed, and a huge body appeared in the distance, which directly blocked in the void. He tried his best to lift up all the prestige around him! No matter how he suppressed it, he could not help it. It seemed that the other party''s body was a big mountain, stronger than his own strength. After taking a deep breath, he said coldly, "it''s a little interesting! It seems that this time the evil clan is no longer unprepared, but targeted at us all! " There is no one-to-one battle in front of us. Basically, a completely targeted battle broke out. The Lord of Tianshan Mountain has been studied before. The giant in front of us is very capable of fighting against himself. If it looks like the evil god of water element just now, although he can''t kill the other side, the other side is definitely not his own opponent. But it''s hard to say the huge evil god in front of us. Maybe the other party can really resist his attack, and then fight against himself! But now I can''t do without it. After all, the combat effectiveness of the other side is not simple. It''s easy to drag myself down. There''s no big problem. All the surrounding battlefields are fighting. I''m not in the mood to manage myself! He could only shake his head and fight with all his strength. Lord huoyun directly found the internal evil spirits to attack. Sure enough, in addition to the evil spirits of water element at the beginning, how many evil spirits could fight with him. The fire elements in his body surged out madly and rushed to the void in front of him. The terrible flames gathered together to form the terrible false shadow of Huoshen and rushed out! The fire elements in his body are gathered in it crazily. These Vulcan can only make a simple fist, but the power contained in this fist is not simple! The surrounding void is evaporated, and all mana is absorbed into a part of it. Then it falls fiercely! After seeing this scene, these evil spirits said, "what''s the water guy doing? He put such a tough guy in!" A black shield stood in front of us. Hundreds of fists went down, and the whole shield was smashed. Then the flames of all kinds of forces came in and devoured the evil spirits in front of us. There are even many evil sons standing here, but they dare not be involved in the battle, even if their fighting power is strong. After all, they are only at the peak of their ascent, infinitely close to the semi universe, but the semi universe is a little far away from them. Therefore, if they dare to intervene in these battles, they are basically seeking their own death! Around the practitioners gathered, and in front of the evil race crazy fight, the collision between each other is extremely fierce, now the mortal world full-scale battle. The eyes of the moon sky changed completely and said, "kill me!" The breath on the body all emerged, a bright moon hung high in the void, the whole space became dark, everything was swallowed up, the existence of the evil clan saw the bright moon, heart trembled, it was an unprecedented sense of crisis: "not good!" However, when they saw the moon, it was too late for them. They were all locked by the moon, and the terrible pressure fell down directly to suppress their bodies. They were basically unable to move, unable to move, and their eyes were completely dim. In the bright moon of the night, the sky was the absolute combat effectiveness! On the other side, the practitioners who are illuminated by the moon sky, their combat effectiveness has been increased. Originally, they only have the combat effectiveness of the flying realm. Under the moonlight, they all have the combat effectiveness of the heavenly palace realm. When they fight against these evil families in front of them, the internal impact is very strong! The attacks between the two sides collided one after another, retrogressed each other, and a variety of changes took place in their eyes. "Let them see the strength of our Ming City!" Yue Changkong roared. Everything in front of her changed. The roar came out again and again. The three monkeys behind her, chivalrous, all rushed forward. Now they have reached the realm of immortality. The main reason is that the death of Longya stimulates them too much. They gritted their teeth and said, "I''ll die for you all\ They have reached a peak among the assassins. As long as they take action, no evil clan can survive, even the existence of longevity realm. As long as they don''t react, they will be killed instantly. However, they are very smart. Instead of looking for powerful immortal realm evil clan, they will look for those immortal realm evil clan that are pieced together. This kind of evil clan is better for them to kill, and also has great benefits for themselves! After killing these immortal evil families, their magic weapons become more colorful. They clearly understand that their magic weapons can absorb the Qi and blood of the evil families. After all, the practitioners of the evil families have a lot of Qi and blood inside. Therefore, after killing them, they can''t imagine the strong feedback of the Qi and blood. So their killing speed is faster, basically can''t see their figure, back and forth between killing these evil families in front of us! However, they marched on the other side of the immortal city, and the passage between them was connected. In just a few minutes, they came to the side of Taiyuan city. Looking at the fierce battle in the air, Li Long said, "kill me!" Today''s Li Long is not the one who has just realized the power of destruction. Now he completely inherits all the power of destroying the great emperor. As long as he is willing, he can destroy the void in front of him. The fire of destruction in his hand is waving at will. As long as he wants, he has more powerful power than in his hand. "There''s Bruce Lee!" A figure came into the air fortress, and his body came out slowly. His eyes fell directly on Li long. Through the clouds and the battlefield, he fell directly on Li Long''s body! Li long could feel the red fruit''s eyes, looked up, and soon looked at each other. The destructive power in his body began to float. Eyes change, light way: "it seems that the power of destruction is not only my own, but I got the true biography of the emperor of destruction, my next opponent should not be simple!" Chapter 1033 "It seems that my competitiveness is not small at all. The most important thing is that I am the inheritor of destroying the great emperor!" He shook his head helplessly. In fact, a long time ago, there were many practitioners like Tianlong, who had the blood of destroying the great emperor in their bodies. Even if there was only a little, they could inherit each other''s destructive power, but they didn''t expect that Li Long succeeded. And like this evil god, he waited for thousands of years, but still failed. Later, when he learned about Li Long''s strength and fighting methods, he was sure that one thing was that the true story of destroying the great emperor was on the other side! "It''s you, isn''t it? I feel the alluring destructive power of you before I start fighting. After a while, all you have will be mine!" The corner of his mouth is towering. He looks very handsome, but he has taken a wrong road in the power of destruction. His face becomes very pale and bloodless. His eyes are dark purple, which reflects the evil in his body. He came to Li long in one step, he said faintly: "if you are willing to give me the power of destruction directly, I can consider giving you a pleasure!" After hearing this, Li Long said with a smile, "do you think I would be so stupid?" "That''s right. Then let me see how powerful your fighting power is!" Xie Tian licked his lips, and then said, "destroy the heirs of the great\ His body quickly rushed up, and all the destructive power in his body emerged at this time. The real body of Dharma phase behind him floated out, and a dark purple flame devoured everything. It rolled out with an invincible breath, and the air of destruction was very strong. For the control of the power of destruction, li long can''t compare with the other side, but in terms of purity and power, Li Long''s power of destruction is that the other side can''t catch up with each other in flying. One blow blows out, and the power of destruction condenses on one''s own fist. The power of destruction in front of one''s eyes is destroyed just in a breathing time. The moment of agitation dissipates, and changes take place inside again. The power of destruction in front of one''s eyes condenses again to form a terrorist attack, which attacks Li long from all directions. Li Long''s whole body is entangled with destructive power. These sudden outbreak of destructive power is a bit sudden for Li long, but his destructive power can protect himself very well, and he doesn''t need to worry about being attacked. Then Li Long took the initiative to attack. As soon as he waved his hand, the Golden Dragon Sword appeared in his own hands. All the above power was instantly emitted, and the earth in front of him was torn apart. The fierce sword was extremely fierce and devastating. All the power contained in it was the power of destruction! The sword Qi gathered by these destructive forces is very terrifying. All the colors in front of us are swallowed and the breath is blinded. As long as everything that exists is destroyed, it will disappear in one sword and assassinate the enemy''s vital area. This attack was quick and powerful, but Xie Tian was not stupid. He stretched out a pair of huge hands in the real body of FA Xiang behind him, and suppressed it fiercely, hitting each other''s sword. With the sound of explosion, the collision of the destructive force became extremely fierce, and the speed of the fight between the two sides also accelerated. You can see the shadow of the sword flickering in it, crisscrossing back and forth, and constantly attacking. The other side''s hand, which is condensed with the power of destruction, is as flexible as the other side''s, and can deal with the attack of the other side, no matter how it changes. The collision of the power of destruction between the two sides is very fast. Looking around, they are dazzled, and they can''t see the internal attack clearly. The battlefield was cleared up, and the rubble was devoured and destroyed in the void without splashing out! These attacks are very terrible, and they are still expanding internal attacks, killing one after another, and the power of destruction is rising again. A group of practitioners left the area behind and basically handed over the battlefield to two guys. The situation in the evil heaven was the same, and they couldn''t get involved at all. It can be seen that both of them were good at each other, one was suppressing the other, the other was being suppressed by the other, so they couldn''t tell the difference for a while. Many practitioners behind them rushed out, and they were the number one fighting force. What''s more terrible is that there were many strong men trained behind them. Under the leadership of lie Yushang, they killed directly. All the clothes they are wearing are the robes of taiyimen. There is a rumor on them! This word is very dazzling. It is made of Tiancan''s silk thread. You should know that Tiancan''s silk thread has the ability to change according to the user''s body, and there will be different colors. Basically, in different combat areas, they will have different colors. The clothes used to be used by taiyimen''s high-level disciples were made of Tian silk. Now these people have such treatment, which means they are now taiyimen''s high-level disciples! They have been fighting for almost five years. Now they have the time to prove themselves, so they can''t miss it. All the attacks are crazy. The most dazzling thing is Shui yuan. After refining the water source seeds, the power in her body has the ability of the universe. As long as she wants, she can burst out the fighting power of the universe at any time, and even break through to the cultivation of the universe. But now she thinks that she can''t leave this area before the end of the battle. And now, for her, it may be the safest place. It may be difficult for her to survive if she wants to break through to other planes after reaching the universe. After all, the sword Dynasty is basically stocking them. Then it means that it is difficult for them to rely on the sword Dynasty, and then there will be their own physical reasons. There will certainly be a lot of hostile forces. If they all come to find themselves at that time, they will not be rivals at all. Therefore, she needs to refine for a while before entering other positions. The fighting ability of Shuiyuan seed is as strong as Shuiyuan''s. although the ability of copying is a little weaker, it also has 70% of the fighting power of the body. When the evil clan saw their figure condensed by water elements, their eyes changed. They thought that the other side would not be very strong, so they belittled the enemy, but they didn''t expect that they would be put down by the other side in the next second. When they react, it''s very late. They are basically not the opponents of their own separation. These separation are too powerful. A few guys can work together to deal with the existence of a long-lived evil clan. Chapter 1034 Basically, there is a balance in the current situation. The practitioners are very strong on the one hand, but in fact, the evil clan is also very strong on the other. Therefore, the battle between the two sides has reached a balance, and they basically can''t help each other. Looking at the stalemate in front of them, I know if it will be over for a while and a half, but the beast mountain and the God King have not started fighting. They are the most powerful existence among the whole practitioners. Even if the evil gods come here, they will not be their opponents. Basically, they are more powerful than the strong ones in the universe, which has been proved by the evil gods around them. Their only goal is to protect hammers. After hammers succeed, they can open their hands and feet to attack, but they don''t stop for a moment. They attack all the time, and they don''t stand in the same place. The attack is very strong. If they move on, the evil clan will be killed! Looking at the battlefield in front of them, their eyes changed, and then they said, "almost. The combat effectiveness is almost the same now. It''s estimated that it will be broken in a period of time!" "After all, there are still areas in the north that haven''t appeared. The guy, Nan Nan, hasn''t appeared until now. It''s said that there are still many practitioners who haven''t come here, and lie Tianyu hasn''t recovered yet!" Basically, the Terran side has a lot of reserve combat power. If all of them appear at that time, the battlefield pattern will basically change! It''s just that the situation of the three will not be very good now. Hammer is breaking through the fusion of the two worlds. At that time, lie Tianyu''s injury was too serious. He looks like a fatal injury. Now he is slowly recovering. In the past three years, he has almost recovered half of his life. His vitality is rising, as if his own strength is also improving because of the improvement of his vitality. Nannan finally opened her eyes in the northern region. For three years, she slowly opened her eyes. The scene in front of her changed. Snowflakes were floating around her. She slowly raised her hand and found that her body was extremely heavy and her strength was hollowed out. There was a voice in her body: "you finally wake up!" She shook her head, forced to support her body, sat up, a little confused and said: "master, how long have I been sleepy?" It was the Sanxuan ice stick that talked to the girl in the body. After thinking for a while, he said, "for three years, you have been sleeping deeply and recovering your strength. At that station, you have basically consumed all your strength, even the original strength. Fortunately, there is the help of ice, Otherwise, you can''t recover from a hundred years'' sleep. " After hearing this, the girl realized how dangerous she was doing at that time. However, if she didn''t do it at that time, it would not be much better. She went around her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Where am I now?" "It''s said that the evil clan in the northern region has been taken care of by them, so you seem to be in a place rich in resources in the northern region now, which is actually where the ice emperor was before!" In fact, many materials of Sanxuan ice stick come from here, so he has a little impression of this place, but he has only a vague impression of Binghuang. It is said that the ice emperor had reached the peak a long time ago, but in the battle thousands of years ago, he and the evil clan suppressed together in the frozen snow and turned into a glacier. But later, he was killed by the evil god who had fought with Nannan before. Because of the collapse of the guardian God, the northern region became defenseless. If snow emperor hadn''t protected the region and gathered all the people together for a period of time, all the practitioners in the northern region would have been killed! Therefore, the ice king is a great existence, which has an indescribable role for the whole northern region. It has an indelible role for the north in spirit and significance. Nannan''s soberness soon startled many practitioners. They came in to help her clean up the flowers. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the awakened girl and said, "you are awake at last! How do you feel? " Looking at the beautiful woman who came step by step, the other side''s concern was sincere, and her heart was a little touched. She said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I''m sorry to trouble you for your concern and help all the time!" Hua Wuhen said with a smile: "you are so polite. If you don''t help at that time, we will be killed. So we thank you. How do you feel now? Your grandfather must be very happy until you wake up. In the past three years, he has been worried every day, but because of your hand, now the northern region has become a pure land, and there is no evil family. He has also found the resources left by the ice emperor, and now the development is not wrong. " After hearing this, my daughter is also very happy. It seems that the northern region is developing slowly now. Compared with before, it is obvious that the northern region is full of vitality. If we want to continue to develop, it is not impossible to become a strong fighting force. She felt the atmosphere around her. The ice element here was very strong, which was very suitable for her own practice. Even the little guys around her were also very suitable. At that time, she didn''t take back the monsters. It was estimated that they would be a powerful help to kill the evil people. Without them, it might be difficult to completely kill these evil people. After taking a deep breath, he began to run the ice elements in his body and began to absorb the ice elements around him. The terrible ice elements turned into rivers of power into his body and filled his whole body. The lost ice elements are now recovering crazily, and the power that has passed in three years has been fully replenished at this time. The girl who closed her eyes now looks like a holy crystal. It''s crystal clear, very mysterious and beautiful. The flowers on one side feel a little dazed. The breath of the girl is not simple. At least no one who practices ice element here is stronger than the girl in front of her. Hua Wuchen said with a smile: "it seems that the future world basically belongs to these young people. We old guys can retire one by one!" It''s really sad to say that, but it''s not unreasonable. After all, they are very old and their potential has reached the limit. Basically, there is no room for development. It seems that there are unlimited possibilities for young people like Nannan. At this time, the breath in Nannan''s body reached the peak, and her state relaxed. She soon broke through and reached the strength of the semi universe, only one step away from the universe. Chapter 1035 Now the girl takes a long breath and keeps her breath steady. Basically, she doesn''t have much power to flow around her. She controls the flow of elements in her body very well. Meimu slowly opens and recovers. Her realm is improved. At least now when she meets evil spirits again, she feels that she can handle it easily. When snow emperor heard his granddaughter wake up, he was very excited. He quickly stepped into it. Seeing that Nannan was safe, he said excitedly, "how do you feel now, Nannan? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you have any discomfort, you must say it. Grandfather will help you solve it! " This sentence comes out, the girl''s heart is very warm, softly said: "grandfather, I''m ok, but at that time the consumption is too big, now there is no big problem." Snow emperor after hearing, the heavy heart finally sent down, so long, finally smile again, this smile has been basically three years time did not see, around the flower without trace whispered: "you this old guy hold so long, finally let go, also don''t disturb you, good get together." After Hua Wuhen left, there were only Xuedi and Nannan left. Xuedi''s breath basically weakened. After feeling what she wanted to say, Nannan was stopped by Xuedi. He sighed: "in fact, it''s too long, and my grandfather is dying. I was going to finish everything. But when you come back, you still become so powerful. I really don''t want to die, I want to see you grow up well and become a super strong one; But I don''t think I can do it. After all, it''s no joke. Human life is fragile. Even if you become a practitioner, you can''t change your life against heaven. " Hearing Xue Feng''s words, the girl''s heart became heavy, and then said faintly: "grandfather, you can rest assured that maybe I can''t change your life span, but there is one thing I will let you see! That''s me pacifying the whole mortal world! It won''t be long before I can show you! " After hearing this, Xuedi was a little shocked for a moment. Then he laughed and said, "OK, OK, I believe you can. I''ll wait!" Originally, the atmosphere of sadness will soon be reconciled. Xuefeng doesn''t intend to be too heavy. After all, her granddaughter has just recovered. She must be a little happier. Now, it''s better to give her a little pressure than before. After chatting for a while, they walked out slowly. As soon as they went out, they were a little shocked to see the scene in front of them. Each ice Castle appeared in their eyes. People came and went, and they were basically strong practitioners of ice elements. The ice elements in their bodies were very strong, and there were many absorption arrays of ice elements in the middle. The principle was similar to that of the extreme ice tripod, If it looks like this, the space seems to be a little imitated from the polar ice tripod. "That''s right. It''s really jibingding. It''s all the advice given by these little guys." Xuefeng nodded slightly, and the figures rushed over quickly. They looked excited and roared: "master, you finally wake up! We miss you so much A group of powerful monsters quickly appeared in front of Nannan. They were so enthusiastic that little black dragon rubbed Nannan directly with his head. Nannan also petted each other. All the other monsters around were so close to Nannan. There are some monsters who don''t like to use their own noumenon, turn into human form, and embrace their children directly. Whether they are male or female, they are the most lovely children in the eyes of their children. After all, they have been with themselves for such a long time, and the time really passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed, and they have been following themselves for almost eight years. From the beginning of the Oriental devil to the present, their realm and growth have come out step by step, growing up under the care of Nannan, so Nannan really looks like their mother. "Master, it seems that Taiyuan city is fighting now. There are a lot of guys coming to us, but they didn''t find us, and we didn''t let them find us, because we think that if you don''t wake up, all the unknown existence is very dangerous to us!" Little black dragon whispered that the reason why they didn''t have any support during this period was that they didn''t intend to let the outside world find their current area, because hiding place was very important, and the other thing was that the girl fell asleep and didn''t have the strength to fight back. If they were targeted by bad people, it would be a disaster for her! So they are very smart and will not expose themselves. In the past three years, they have not gone out to play. They are almost suffocated here, so they are very active in building cities. Looking at the city in front of them, they are very proud. In fact, the city in front of them is an enlarged version of jibingding. The effect is very good, even they didn''t think of it. Little girl''s mouth slightly raised, gentle way: "you really grow up!" Growing up, little by little, little by little, they have accumulated experience. Now they are no longer the simple monsters they used to be. Even ice bears are not stupid now. Basically, they can show their own strong points. They all agreed with each other and said with a smile: "the master praised us. We should work hard, but we can go out to play now?" The girl whispered, "Well! But now it''s time to go back. If you want to say that Taiyuan city is going to war in an all-round way, then we can''t be short of us in any case! " After that, the cold air surged, the Dharma prime minister''s real body slowly floated out, the virtual shadow of the ice queen wrapped around his body, a world of ice and snow echoed with the space in front of him, and the cold air rose wildly again. With a breath of cold, all the monsters became serious and dignified, and the cold came out. The snow emperor saw that the present girl was completely different from the gentle image before, and she just changed into a noble Queen of ice and snow! There is a feeling that one person is lower than ten thousand people, and the crown on the head is more dazzling! The breath spread out, and the originally condensed ice element was more dazzling, flashing a different luster. Many practitioners were drawn to look at the figure of the ice queen. At this moment, the iceberg behind her trembled, and the ice in her body trembled for a moment. She was startled from her deep sleep and said, "this breath! It''s a powerful ice element. It''s a good thing. It seems to be coming towards your body. It should be a force of inheritance! " With this sentence just finished, the girl didn''t respond. In an instant, a cold light entered her body and turned into a powerful force inside. The terrible cold spread all over her body. Her spiritual world also changed. It was completely different from before. The inner world automatically began to condense. Chapter 1036 A huge body appeared inside her body, like an iceberg. Seeing the figure of the practitioner, she quickly guessed the identity of the comer and said softly, "ice emperor?" The huge figure nodded and said, "little girl, I can feel that there is a stronger force in your body than me, but it''s a pity that your body and realm haven''t kept up. But here, only your strength can affect me. If our strength doesn''t conflict, we will become my successor." In fact, the girl in front of you is really excellent. It''s very difficult for you to find a second one better than the girl in the ice element. The figure of ice appeared slowly and said in a low voice: "there is no problem with this. I don''t object to it, but how many practical benefits can you give her?" Looking at the ice emperor in front of him with a smile, when the breath of the ice seed comes out, the ice emperor who turns into a shadow can feel the terrible cold inside the other person''s body. This breath is spreading, and he can''t resist it. This cold is too terrible. Standing in front of him is like facing a wild animal, and the inner breath is very strong! He stepped back and said, "everything I have will be given to my daughter. If my daughter can inherit my strength, and my predecessors don''t dislike me." Binghuang has basically given up a lot and gave everything to his daughter, because he was not convinced and was killed by the evil clan. Therefore, he hopes that someone can replace him and send out his own strength to kill the evil clan and avenge himself. Later, I didn''t expect to meet such a good body. Basically, there is only such a perfect body in the world. If I miss it, I won''t meet it next time. Therefore, the ice emperor can''t wait to appear in the body of the girl. But after entering here, he found that he was on the thief boat and could not get out at all. He was trapped by the ice. Therefore, now he can only give everything to his daughter, even if he is unwilling. The result is doomed. After hearing this, Bingzhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Congratulations on becoming a part of our daughter''s body. Now you should be a spirit body, right? But the damage is very serious. It should have been completely dissipated after the teaching, but you are very lucky to meet me Ice species is very proud to look at the ice emperor in front of us, with a face of thumping. The girls on one side are a little helpless to see it. It seems that ice species is really narcissistic and shakes their heads helplessly. The next thing is to give it to each other. This inheritance is basically the most unorthodox of all inheritances. The ice emperor himself has a way to destroy it. Who told him that he had met ice species? Otherwise, he has already used the inheritance ceremony. If there are ice species here, he basically doesn''t need to think about these things. He shook his head helplessly and said, "elder, don''t laugh. I''ve seen a lot of damaged spirit bodies, Even the powerful practitioners of the universe who come in from outside can''t maintain their damaged spirit, let alone a serious spirit like me. " At the beginning, the ice emperor was hopeful and happy when he heard the words of ice species, but he thought of all kinds of things before and the tragedy of some spirit bodies. He shook his head helplessly and said, "this is totally impractical." In fact, he had seen a lot of these things before, and he was not numb. He knew what was possible and what was impossible. Helpless sigh, all his inner feelings have disappeared, and now he only intends to inherit it and disappear, although very unwilling, but also helpless. "I know you are very unwilling, but if you don''t make changes, you can only do so forever. Therefore, there is an opportunity for you. I don''t know whether you are willing to accept it or not." Ice mouth slightly raised, see his expression, the ice emperor is a little trembling, but eyes still can''t believe, after all, this kind of thing universe strong can''t do, let alone in front of the ice. Ice is still strong to say: "I asked you if you would like to, as long as you want, I can help you to restore the spirit now, become a similar existence with me, but can''t compare with me at all." Feeling the breath of ice in front of him, he was really a spirit body, ethereal, even disappearing at any time, but the breath in his body was still rising and changing, and his heart was shaking violently. Anyway, it doesn''t do any harm to me. I immediately said, "I''m willing. If the elder has a way to become a spirit body, no matter what the cost is, I''ll be willing!" "In fact, you didn''t show me anything. You just think you are a plastic talent, and you can help her a little bit, so next you will support her well." It''s too easy for ice species to recover from each other. You should know that ice species itself is an existence beyond the sacred vessel. As long as he is willing, the remnant of the eternal realm like ice emperor can recover at any time. But there is a limit, it can only be ice element practitioners, if other elements practitioners, even if you are flying to the realm, you can''t recover your ghost. Ice''s body moved for a while, the ice emperor in front of him could feel that his whole body was full of various forces, up and down were full of a kind of inexplicable power. When that power conveyed his whole body, he found that his illusory shadow was fully solidified. Ice element continuously entered into it, filled his whole body and began to make up for his lost body. After feeling it for a few times, he laughed and said, "I''m recovered. It''s really a spirit body. It''s amazing!" The old guy who has lived for thousands of years has never been so impolite, but because the things in front of him are too terrible and incredible, he can''t hide his inner joy. He can even say that he is alive again. As long as he has cultivated for a period of time, he can find the host and recover again! It can be said that all this was given by the ice in front of him. Looking at the ice in front of him, he was grateful and adored. He was sure that the ice in front of him was absolutely not simple. Compared with many cosmos, it was too strong and too much. He took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your kindness. As long as you need me, you can talk to me at any time, and I will follow the agreement, Support the baby with all your heart Ice yawned and said, "it''s all settled. The inheritance of ice king can be absorbed. It''s also good for me. Now you need to improve your strength quickly." Chapter 1037 "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s only a matter of waving your hand to restore your incomplete spirit. The most important thing is that you are too weak. After all, the civilization is too low. Good practice, baby is the only existence I am optimistic about!" These words are only for the ice emperor in front of her, but she didn''t hear them. After all, these things are related to each other, and it''s hard to say too much. Bingzhong stretched himself and said in a low voice, "I''m going to sleep. During this time, you still have no questions. Just ask Binghuang. After all, he has inherited a lot of my strength. Then you can absorb Binghuang''s inherited skills and so on; After all, there are good things for old people, and there are many things you young people need to learn! " "I''m going to sleep now. I won''t wake up for a long time. Please refuel." Ice slowly disappeared, once again into a deep sleep, as if no breath, into a deep sleep. This time the deep sleep is deeper than before, it seems that the ice is now completely released, first of all, he believes in the ice emperor, second ice emperor also dare not make a mistake. Looking at the ice emperor in front of her, she respectfully said, "master, what are you going to do now?" The ice emperor pondered for a while and said: "originally, I was going to pass on all my own to you in an instant, but now I have spirit body, so I don''t need to do this. Come with me. Although I can''t go out, it''s no big problem to give you guidance in my body." In her mind, there are lots of areas with maps inside. This is obviously the area and place inherited by the ice emperor. The inside is very mysterious. If it wasn''t for the other party to give her map, she might not be able to find it. She slowly opened her eyes, surrounded by practitioners, they looked warily at the sudden fall of the iceberg, which destroyed all the houses under her. Fortunately, there were strong repair walkers, who resisted these icebergs and did not suffer any damage. But the girl was shot by the laser, immediately motionless, snow emperor instantly ordered to protect the girl, alert all around, these little demon beasts are crazy roar, to give them know who is doing this, they will certainly put that existence into pieces! When they saw the girl suddenly wake up, they asked, "are you ok?" "Master, do you feel sick now?" Little black dragon they all hurried forward, looking at the girl with concern. "I''m fine, but there are some things I need to do next. Please wait for me here," she said in a low voice The ice emperor in his body was shocked and said: "so many pure beasts have become ice elemental beasts of the level of divine beasts, or more than 20 of them have close ties with you. What''s the matter?" The girl said with a smile, "they are all like my children. They are only a few hundred years old, but they met me in the process of growing up. We have been together for only seven or eight years." "In other words, you have practiced for seven or eight years?" The ice emperor looked at her in disbelief and checked her bone age. Although she was 17 or 18 years old, what she said seemed to be true. If it is true, she has been practicing since she was about 10 or 11 years old? "Yes, if it wasn''t for Shizu, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today, so I can become a powerful practitioner now, all because of Shizu." The girl smiles like a flower, continues to move forward slowly, now she step through the void, appears in the other side of the mountain. It''s only a few steps to reach the area. Looking at the crystal gate in front of her, it''s magnificent and bright. The crystal above converges to form a mirror. The girl can clearly see herself in the mirror, noble and beautiful. She has never seen her own model. She stretched out her jade hand and stroked the crystal mirror in front of her. The girl in it followed her and closed her hand at the same time. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the Yellow haired girl before." The crystal mirror here is like her own heart, reflecting everything inside. Everything she has experienced is shown in it, starting from her birth. Originally, I knew my birth from others, but now I realize that I had a brother before, but later I lost him after being used up by the Bingling clan. She shook her head helplessly and felt a little pain in her heart, but after all, she didn''t have any feeling. Her father should become the most powerful existence of Bingling clan, and even break through the universe, enter the sword dynasty or enter the void stars! But later, because of the action of the contemporary Bingling clan leader, their family was destroyed. Their father was also caught, and their mother was sent into the world. If it wasn''t for their father''s death, they would have been killed. One by one, the inner thoughts are clear. Everything I once had is completely reflected at this time. Because of this, all puzzles disappear at this time. Instead, an airway grows up: "so, I finally know all the previous things. Is this a way to solve my puzzles?" "Yes, this is the crystal of foresight. It can remove everything in your heart, remove negative magazines, and make your heart shine like a crystal." The ice emperor said in a low voice, and his eyes were full of awe. After all, the thing that didn''t belong to the ice emperor was brought back from the outside and put here. "You can try to use your blood to sign a contract with the other party. If I am not wrong, the crystal in front of you should be regarded as a holy instrument or a very advanced holy instrument. There are many magical functions inside. Therefore, if you can sign a contract to take the other party away, it will be very good for you." The ice emperor said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t believe that Nannan could succeed. After all, the crystal in front of him was not ordinary. The more powerful it was, the more difficult it was to tame. But the next second, the ice emperor''s whole body trembled and was hit by lightning. He couldn''t believe everything he saw! As she did, she bit her finger and gently touched it. A drop of blood floated in the crystal and slowly merged into the central area of the crystal. This crystal was too pure, so she could see through it. A drop of bright red blood was too eye-catching and floated in it. From bottom to top, it slowly floated to the central area of the whole crystal. Chapter 1038 This drop of blood is very conspicuous, suddenly shining in the whole crystal, eye-catching, in the body of the ice emperor are shocked, this kind of situation has never been met, it seems that the girl''s blood is not simple! After taking a deep breath, he said, "it seems that your blood is not very simple. At first I thought your blood was just very rare, but now it should be suitable for the crystal in front of you. You should be able to take it away." After all, what I said before is that my daughter can''t take her away in any case. At most, I just try. But I didn''t expect that the other party could really succeed? If the other party wants to really succeed, he has no face. He continues to look at the crystal in front of his eyes and foresee the change of the crystal. The crystal that originally flickered slowly calms down, and a figure appears in the heart of Nannan. Only Nannan can hear this sound, but Binghuang can''t hear it at all. "Can you hear me, child?" Inside came a soft female voice, which was very beautiful. When she heard it, her heart was soft. Before she heard such a comfortable voice, it was probably Yusi, but it was only after she used the Dharma Dharma that she felt this way; In front of the woman as if no modification, just light mouth said, this soft light, even if the girl''s heart has a lot of discomfort, after hearing this sound, all become very comfortable. I closed my eyes and enjoyed it. The breath in my body rose wildly, and my mood was purified again. Even if the ice emperor felt this change, it was a bit boring. Without knowing it, the girl changed. "It seems that Nannan has really succeeded. What''s in her body?" The ice emperor now feels more and more magical. He didn''t have any influence on the crystal before. His blood can''t even enter the crystal, let alone the harvest of the girl now. It seems that the crystal in front of him is very mysterious. After taking a deep breath, the voice of the other party appeared again in the girl''s mind: "son, there is something I am familiar with inside your body. Should it be the old ice guy? Now I''m sleeping. " After that, the girl''s body rolled, and the cold inside spread out to the whole body. When she felt the cold inside, the sleeping ice was forced to wake up. Originally, there was no existence of her own strength to awaken herself. Even if she was forced to awaken herself, she had no such ability. Did she meet the strong one? The strong in the realm of the universe, in this case, can not make sure of each other. Originally vigilant incomparable he, saw in front of the virtual shadow, the whole person trembled, a little shocked said: "ice emperor!" The women in front of them have a very big history. Although they don''t have any breath, when they see the powerful ice species, they will understand that the existence of the ice emperor is absolutely not simple! After taking a deep breath, she shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here. After this period of time, how are you ice Titans?" After hearing the words of the ice emperor, Bing Zhong didn''t dare to be arrogant at all. His eyes were full of emotion and excitement. He still didn''t believe that the virtual image he saw was the ice emperor. But after hearing the words of the other party, he sighed: "the ice titans are broken in my hands." This sigh is very long, the tone is full of unwilling, but that woman is too strong, if you want to give each other more time, maybe you can break through and reach the realm of ice emperor! You should know that the ice emperor is the strong one in the universe. She is the ancestor of all the ice elements. The ice Titan in front of her is also a branch of her. But when she was created, she didn''t pay much attention to the ice Titans, so she became what she is now. In fact, the fighting power of ice Titan is very strong, because there is the support of ice emperor behind it. But with the passage of time, ice emperor gradually faded out of the eyes of practitioners. There is no news about her in the universe any more. The ancestor of an ice element slowly dissipated in the universe like this. Without the existence of totem, many ice elements have been severely damaged, one by one. It seems that the ice titans are too weak to be in trouble, but the woman is provoked by herself. It''s just that he didn''t think that the other side remembered the ice Titans. He knew that the ice Titans were one of the other side''s failed works. As the clan leader, he knew these things very well. After hearing this, the ice emperor shook his head and said, "sure enough, it seems that the curse given to me by the evil clan really took effect at that timeˇ° Ice after listening, heart a little tremble, as if know something, but after all did not say, just quietly looking at the ice emperor in front of. Bingdi''s body shape slowly appears from the crystal. The other person''s body shape is really as bright as crystal. Her body can be seen in any area, protruding forward and backward. Her face is even more beautiful, but it is a kind of tender beauty. Her white skin is dotted with crystal like ornaments, and her long blue hair falls on her shoulders, just like a waterfall. Even the girl was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party was so beautiful. Even she couldn''t match her temperament. She was immersed in this feeling all of a sudden. It was really picturesque and pleasing to the eye. Ice has not seen the ice emperor for a long time. After seeing it again, his heart trembled again and said excitedly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The ice emperor is still so beautiful and noble!" "Only I have only one spirit body left. I''ve been waiting for the practitioners who can open me to enter here. I thought there was no chance, but I didn''t expect you to appear." Her hand gently stroked her face and felt the coolness above. She could feel the chill inside, and her heart was very cool. Heart is like a mirror, looking at the ice emperor in front of you, you are stunned. "There is a very attractive breath in your blood, not only because of the smell of ice, but also a special breath, but now I don''t know what it is!" Bing Di''s eyes are a little strange. He stroked each other''s face with his hand to check the blood in each other''s body. Originally, I thought I could feel what the power was, but now I feel it for a while and find that I don''t feel anything at all. Chapter 1039 The ice emperor pondered for a while and said, "have you ever been in contact with any powerful race before?" Nannan doesn''t know why the other party asks like this, but she seems to completely listen to the other party''s words. Both Bingzhong and Binghuang find that Nannan has been manipulated, and her whole body is completely integrated into the crystal of Bingdi, just like a puppet, and her mind is slowly disappearing. Ice is a bit tangled. After all, Nannan still likes it very much. He really takes the other party as his successor. But the ice emperor''s practice is to deprive Nannan of all she has. He plans to turn herself into a Nannan. This is a loss! "Bingdi, why do you do this?" He opened his mouth and looked at the ice emperor. Now the ice emperor seems to have changed, and then she said, "I''m not a good person or a bad person. For this little girl, although I don''t have much intersection, I still need to enter the universe, and she is very suitable for me." She shakes her head slightly. Although the words are simple, there is a lot of information inside. After all, Nannan can''t escape the control of the ice emperor, and the ice emperor can only watch it helplessly. Bingzhong sighs: "maybe you don''t need any inheritance, because after the ice emperor takes away this body, Nannan has completely become a super strong man, not to mention you, Even I''m a pediatrician in front of Bingdi. " The ice emperor is really powerful. In many places, she is very strong. In the nineties world, she is just like a king. Other practitioners dare not provoke her. But the body before the ice emperor is not very good, so the appearance of the girl makes the ice emperor excited. As long as he gives up the body of his daughter, he can achieve success and be stronger than the previous life! Even they can reach the realm of the beast mountain, the ninety-nine universe. The ice emperor is a little fanatical when he thinks about it. Although it''s not good to do this, he can reach their realm. Strength is everything. As long as he can improve his strength and realm, then everything is enough. Ice found that the ice emperor could not stop. It seems that everything is a foregone conclusion. Although the ice emperor now has only one spirit body, the spirit body of the nineties is not a joke. As long as the other party is willing, not to mention the girl in front of him, even the strong in the nineties can be taken away. The ice species and the ice emperor are watching. The ice emperor doesn''t care who is who now. Anyway, they are all the same abnormal. No matter the ice species, the girl or the ice emperor, they are all the same peerless strong. As long as they perform well, it will be no problem to be strong in the future. Now the ice emperor is just like licking a dog and watching, but the kind of ice is different. He already has some emotional connection with his daughter. He feels that he can''t do anything to her now. Looking at the ice emperor doing this, he has a bad feeling in his heart. He seems to see his beloved things taken away, but he can''t do anything. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said in his heart, "I''ll give you a little chance, but you only have one chance. You should make good use of it!" His body suddenly disappeared at this time. The ice emperor was taking away the girl in front of her. She didn''t care about so many things at all. The girl''s eyes were completely empty, and the breath of ice elements on her whole body disappeared, as if she were dead. Breathing still, standing in the same place, the breath in her body changes. Bingdi''s breath slowly appears in her body. Slowly everything in her body is replaced, and all the existence of blood, breath, law and so on are replaced. Inside, the ice emperor slowly integrated into her body, and Nannan''s consciousness was completely frozen. Instead of killing Nannan''s consciousness, she froze up. She felt that she was a little sorry for each other, so she planned to find a hostel and let it out later. The hostel she found later would be perfect. In this way, her heart is a lot of balance, and she begins to give up each other''s body, looking at the gem in her hand in the distant ice in her own world, shaking her head and saying: "now you should understand the situation?" There is a villain in the gem, which is a sense of the girl. It was quietly extracted and preserved by the ice. Now the ice emperor is very weak, so it is impossible to find it. Seeing the situation outside, she also understood the power of the ice emperor. After she calmed down, she nodded and said, "it''s just about my body. No matter how good it is, you can never hurt the people around me, so I hope you can do this well!" Seeing that the girl was taken away, the divine sense could keep calm. It was really a bit terrible. His eyes were full of appreciation. He nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry. I will guide the ice emperor well. It''s just a little hard for you. You can rest well and let us have the rest. Whether you have the chance in the future depends on your own nature!" The ice gave her a chance, and she naturally understood this, and then disappeared in the snow, and became one with many precious stones in front of her eyes. It was impossible to find her existence. She completely into a deep sleep, ice know now they can not sleep, to do what they should do, this is to promise daughter, but also for the ice emperor. What happened to the ice emperor, he himself is very curious, he intends to go in-depth understanding, quietly looking at the ice emperor in front of him. Bingdi is a little curious. I don''t know why she thinks it''s too easy to win. At the beginning, there was a little block. Then she let go of it completely and let her control it. It''s almost a one-step process. It''s really amazing from blocking at the beginning to direct integration at the end. Even to the back of relaxed a little unrealistic, but the ice emperor think that the other side can''t play any tricks, not too much to pay attention to, his breath has changed! Soon, a year later, practitioners in the northern region were deployed to fight in Taiyuan City, and the girl was completely turned into an ice sculpture, frozen in it. The battle in Taiyuan City lasted for a full year. The hammer in the middle battlefield was still feeling the fusion of swallowing and swallowing, and didn''t wake up. But you can feel that the realm of Chui Chui''s body is constantly improving, and has reached the cultivation of the semi universe, which is about to break through! Many powerful beings fighting here feel that they are going to break through and reach the universe, but they have not broken through because of the rules. In the far outer fourth plane space, several figures appeared slowly, and a very familiar figure stepped into it, and said, "is everything ready now?" Chapter 1040 Looking at the figure in front of them, the practitioners who just communicated with each other respectfully said: "yes, demon emperor!" At first, he wasn''t very interested in practicing. But because of Hunyuan Tianzun, he has been practicing for almost five years. Now many of them gather around him. If they want to, they can break through and reach the realm of eternal life at any time. But now in the outer fourth plane, the suppression of rules and rules makes him unable to break through completely. Therefore, he has plans to integrate the two planes! This is a very important and difficult thing, but now he saw the outer third plane and realized that if the two planes don''t merge now, maybe the outer fifth plane will become like this, be destroyed and kneaded, and have no power to fight back! He doesn''t want to see such a scene happen. He doesn''t want to see such a scene happen either. So now he plans to merge the two outer planes into a big plane. If he is really successful, the strong ones in the universe can appear, and they are still very strong! At least more than 1000 strong people participated in this plan, just like the practitioners of the fifth plane coming in. They all agreed with this practice. Now they have been preparing for a long time, looking at the demon emperor of the leader. There are many strong people in the realm of eternal life behind them, and there are countless people in the realm of feisheng, Tiangong and Hedao, but they are all practitioners of the fourth dimension. They respectfully looked at the demon emperor in front of them and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, demon emperor, how do you plan to start? We''ve got everything ready for the fourth position The demon emperor nodded and said, "thank you for your cooperation. Now it''s time. I''ve been accumulating strength all the time. Today is the time, but the mortal world below you should be arranged, right?" "Well, we have arranged the following things for a long time. At that time, the integration of the two planes will certainly bring a lot of problems, but we have only one goal, that is to kill all the evil families!" The leader of the eternal realm spoke faintly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. It was obvious that he hated the evil family very much, and a lot of things happened between them. However, they also had some worries. They said, "just because of the fusion of the two planes, there will be strong men in the universe at that time. Is our combat effectiveness really OK?" Looking at their worried and puzzled expression, the demon emperor said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid of this. Not all the universe can enter this plane. Basically, the most powerful existence is probably the ten universe. No matter how powerful the universe is, it is impossible for the strong to enter this world! Therefore, you can rest assured that the strong in the ten universe will not enter this plane world soon. We have enough time to develop! " After hearing these words, they all felt at ease, but they did not expect that there were so many strong men in the fifth plane. Although they had not yet reached the cultivation of the universe, there were many of them who could break through at any time. If they broke through, they would definitely be the best in the universe. Maybe the strong men in the ten universe would not be their opponents! Thinking of this, they are relieved. After all, it''s useless to worry about it now. They can only choose to believe in them and the demon emperor in front of them! The demon emperor said: "in fact, I found that there is a very powerful force in every plane. As long as we have enough strength to break through the plane crack, it''s just that this thing is not so simple, what we need is absolute impact." This absolute impact was a little strange and puzzled. A practitioner of the state of harmony behind him asked, "master, I want to know what the so-called absolute impact is?" "In fact, the absolute impact force requires us to be strong when we burst out at that time! And if we want to do this, the power that can do this is just the power that we can break through! " He opened his mouth and said that everyone understood, which means that next they can let go of their body and mind to break through. When they break through, they really need a lot of powerful forces, but there has always been a force in the outer fifth or the outer fourth plane to suppress them, making them completely unable to break through. Now what they need to do is to use this force to break that force of repression, and if they can succeed, then the outer fourth and fifth planes can be integrated, Become a big plane world! This kind of thing sounds very simple, but it''s very difficult to operate. The demon emperor said, "it''s going to be very difficult, so I''m ready for the outer fifth plane. On this side, if you break through at the same time, the outer fifth plane will also take care of you, and then follow the breakthrough. If the two worlds break through at the same time, that force is absolutely not simple, It can even penetrate all the existence of the two planes, and then complete the complete fusion! " When they heard this, they were a little shocked. They didn''t expect that the demon emperor''s idea was so crazy. If he did this, maybe he could really succeed. Their hearts began to tremble. In the fourth plane, there are many strong people who want to break through at any time, and there are also many strong people who come to this place from other regions. They are all in the cultivation of the semi universe. As long as conditions permit, they can break through at any time and reach the cultivation of the universe! In the fifth place, there are more such practitioners. They are almost the same as those in front of them, and there are thousands of them. If they want to succeed later, there will be thousands of strong people in the universe. Although these evil gods can release the fighting ability of the universe, they will not be the opponents of the beast mountain and the God King in any case. Because what they have to face is the strong man in the universe who exists like a devil. If the beast mountain and the God King are restored, they can''t reach the previous level in one move, but it''s easy to kill these practitioners in the universe! "Now you can start! I''m back in the outer fifth plane. Now it''s time to promote the integration of the two worlds! " There was expectation in the eyes of the demon emperor, and then he entered the Taiyuan City, the fifth plane outside. Everyone gathered together. Their eyes were staring at the void, and a look fell. They knew that the time was ripe! "Now, let''s break through together and reach the cultivation of the universe!" The cold opening of the beast mountain, the sound of which is like a bell, vibrates in every practitioner''s heart. The array in front of him directly appears and is constructed, protecting the whole city and the hammer in the middle. Chapter 1041 "Damn it, I''ll tell you why they spend so much time building the array in front of us. It''s not to prevent us, but to break through and reach the universe for themselves!" An evil spirit''s face is ugly of say, just a nearby evil spirit slowly come over, laugh a way: "they afraid is not silly, you can''t forget this is where?" As soon as this sentence was said, the evil god who opened his mouth immediately patted his head and said with regret: "yes, you see my pig head. I really need to use their head to mend it in the future! It seems that we are in a hurry. It''s really stupid to use this method to make bad decisions! " All the evil people around think that they would do this only if they were in a hurry. In fact, wanhushan and Shenwang were found by the demon emperor two years ago. The demon emperor probably knew the identities of the beast mountain and the God King. Although he didn''t know who they were, they were absolutely powerful. He could also know that they were all powerful in the universe. Therefore, after inquiring about their opinions and ideas, he found that this method was really feasible. Taking the two of them as the center, we started to stop fighting and build the array. It took more than a year to build the array in front of us and turn it into an absolute fortress to protect them and make a breakthrough! Beast mountain and God King are very confident. They are not only confident in their own array, but also those guys in the air. They also believe in the evil clan. They will definitely watch them like a joke and will not stop them. Sure enough, at the beginning, the breakthrough was really blocked. The whole body was crushed by that force, and the breath on the body was suppressed layer by layer. It was too difficult to break through, not to mention the immortal practitioners behind them. They were far inferior to the beast mountain and the God King in front of them, and their suppression was more profound. "Don''t panic, you follow our breath to move, we are the leaders!" Ten thousand beast mountain light mouth, now their breath all breakthrough reached the pole, in the sky a inexplicable force could have steadily suppressed, but now was pushed away a little bit, just two terrible forces can reach this level and ability, want to all together? Now we can see the impact behind us, the power of breakthrough breaking out from it. It''s not only the semi universe, the strongman of the realm of eternal life, but also the realm of harmony, the realm of heavenly palace, the realm of ascension, the realm of Yuantai, the realm of golden elixir, the realm of supernatural power, and the realm of physical training! The practitioners of all realms began to break through, and there was a breath of terror in their whole body. One by one, they merged into the two huge breath in the air. The inexplicable force that had been suppressed was pushed away, and now they reached a situation of equal strength. Wanhushan''s eyes became crazy, and he said, "that''s interesting! I haven''t been so excited for a long time. Break it for me His breath burst out, impacting the cultivation of the universe. His Qi and blood burst out, and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! The God King on one side released his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Behind him, there is another emperor of destruction who takes a hand and gently points towards the void. The fire of destruction on his body suddenly burns up, as if to burn everything in front of him and destroy everything. The temperature above is really terrible! Everything was reduced to ashes in the fire of destruction. The purple shadow disappeared in front of people''s eyes, and then the force pressed down from the air began to disappear. Behind him, there is the voice of the Phoenix, the majestic King Kong, the king of God kills, and death waves his own sickle. All kinds of Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! The scene is very spectacular. There is something wrong with the evil gods in the air. They can feel that the universe in their body is beginning to loosen. They can barely use a little of the power of the universe. They immediately reply: "no, they may really be able to break through successfully. Now stop them. Hurry up!" "Now you want to stop us? It''s too late Wanhushan laughs. Now they have reached the limit. The practitioners behind them exercise their own virtual elixir and Jindan Yuantai. They wave their own Jindan to attack. Although they are not as powerful as Faxiang''s real body, their help can''t be underestimated! The strength of the body is still improving. All the practitioners in the realm of physical training have broken through and reached the realm of supernatural power. Their breath has doubled in an instant. This is the feedback from heaven and earth. They enter their bodies bit by bit, and are destined to be stronger than any other practitioners of supernatural power! Then there are the practitioners of supernatural power cultivation. They all break through and reach the realm of the golden elixir. They also have the same inner breath, which is stronger than any previous practitioners of the golden elixir! Then there are those who are strong in the realm of Yuantai. They go up one layer after another, and their inner breath becomes more fierce. After reaching the realm of soaring, they break through heaven and earth, separating heaven and man. After all, the mortal world is under the sky, and the strong in the rising world is the real beginning of practice! Their breath has reached the extreme. The strong ones who ascend the realm break through in a few moments and reach the realm of the heavenly palace. They pass it on one by one. After any breakthrough, they are stronger than before, even several times stronger! If they want to practice like this, they can never have such a realm and practice! They are already close to the universe. They begin to have the power of the universe in their bodies, condensing small stars and surging wildly in their bodies! All the forces are converging, hitting, entering this area, turning into a part of them and becoming the driving force and energy for their breakthrough. Beast mountain and God King as the leading, instant opening way: "open for me!" The sound waves of terror gather, and millions of voices behind them condense to form a point. The heaven and earth are penetrated, and the earth is smashed and broken. The infinite law of mana becomes a terrible laser, and the goal is to suppress the power of their breakthrough! Chapter 1042 All the evil spirits who rushed by were blown away, and they could not get close to this force. This force has surpassed the power of the universe, and even the powerful people can''t do anything here. Looking at the attack from the sky, the pressure brought by it is too strong. The power contained in it spreads layer by layer, directly shaking the void, stirring up the clouds, and bringing terrible impact! The evil spirits watched the attack with their eyes hooked. They were very angry, but they didn''t have any way. They said: "now who has a way to stop them, damn it! If they go on, they may succeed. You need to know how much influence it will have on you if so many abnormal breakthroughs inside reach the universe The evil spirits and evil sons around them all understand, but what can they do? They can only watch helplessly, it is not realistic to rush in, not to mention them, even if they are brought by the real strong Zeus, they dare not rush in. They are too strong to get close to half a point! Empty out a piece of area, and it is millions of practitioners who are impacted in front of us. All practitioners of mortal world and ascending world are concentrated here, especially under the guidance of beast mountain and God King. The space friction between the two planes is more and more serious, as if they are going to be destroyed at any time. Looking at the expanding space, their eyes have changed completely. The practitioners of the outer fourth plane all began to move. In a moment, they felt that the pressure was much less. Basically, there was not too much pressure to stop them. The breath in their body became more active. The realm improved quickly, and soon they had the power of the universe suspended in their bodies. The two worlds impacted at the same time, and the diaphragm in the middle was slowly cut open. The vibration brought by these two planes made the above existence felt, and both the sword Dynasty and the evil clan saw it. There are many evil spirits there. They are very decisive. They immediately say, "give me all your hands! This kind of pattern cannot appear! " The mighty evil spirits are all aiming at the fourth position. As long as one of the positions is settled, the plan will not succeed. Of course, the sword Dynasty is very happy to see this situation, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that these abandoned areas still have such a level, and there are so many strong people. Give me a hand to help them, and stop those crazy people of the evil race!" For a short time, the two forces began to attack each other crazily, fighting against each other. Because of the two low-level battles, there has been no level battle for a long time, so the level battle outside is not so serious. In an area of the outer third plane, a strong man of the universe was panting in the cave. His body was full of wounds, but he had a strong sense of fighting and strong breath. Seeing that the evil clan around him left for something, he gasped, and his breath reached the second level universe. He said helplessly: "if I want to continue like this, I will really fall down. It''s just that it''s not scientific to make a breakthrough in practice in this war situation!" It was at that time that the practitioner in front of him fled and entered the third plane of the outer world. Now he has broken through and reached the second level of the universe. It''s only because the strong men who pursue and kill him are in the third and fourth level of the universe. They can kill him at will. It''s good that he can escape. However, it seems that when he was about to be killed today, all the strong men in the universe were called to leave. He didn''t know what happened, but all the strong men in the universe began to leave, and the strong men of the evil family quickly left the third plane. Hunyuan Tianzun a little puzzled looking at the direction they left, all rushed to the fourth plane? "Did the demon emperor do something extraordinary?" He was a little curious and wanted to go back to have a look, but now after arriving at the universe, he couldn''t go back at all. He could only follow him quietly. Looking at the gathering of the practitioners of the evil clan, some of the strong in the universe can actually shuttle a little in the past. Although there is only a little, it also shows that the strong in the universe can emerge in the fourth plane! "What the hell is going on?" Hunyuan Tianzun''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t know what happened, but he clearly understands that what happened next will be a devastating blow to the fourth and fifth plane. He didn''t know what had happened in the past few years, but it would only be a massacre if these evil clans of Zeus entered those two planes, unless there could be strong Zeus in that plane! But it''s obviously impossible. He knows very well what the combat effectiveness of the cultivation of the two planes is. Just because he knows it, his face has changed greatly. It''s even more impossible for the practitioners of the third plane to stop him. After all, they can''t expect these guys to leave soon. No matter where you go, as long as you don''t fight here! Therefore, he is really isolated and helpless now. He can still do it by consuming some powerful people in the universe. But how can he deal with dozens of powerful people in the universe? There is even the existence of the ten level universe, which is the real abnormal existence. I don''t have the ability to resist, or even the ability to look straight at me! It was a terrible thing. He took a deep breath and said helplessly, "what happened? Demon emperor, I hope you don''t let me down. After all, the fifth aspect is my life''s hard work. I don''t want to be destroyed once Only a few short years, he really can''t believe that the demon emperor can make any earth shaking achievements, so he is very not confident, also don''t believe. Finally, the screen in front of him disappeared completely. A strong man in the first level universe found that he could pass through. He said, "I can pass. It seems that these two planes are really fused as mentioned above. Now they should be regarded as a success!" As soon as this sentence came out, Hunyuan Tianzun was quite clear, and immediately understood one thing, that is, now the two planes are not the same, it can really produce the strong in the universe, and it can also enter the strong in the universe! "If you want to be a practitioner who can only enter the universe, then I think you can go back!" Hunyuan Tianzun gritted his teeth and took a look at many powerful men in the universe. He was tens of thousands of meters away and said, "no matter what, I''ll fight!" The strength of the whole body converges on his feet, and the speed reaches the extreme. The nerves of the whole body are taut, and the whole hill is smashed with a push. A long channel is cut across the ground, and the terrible pressure breaks out from him. At this time, he looks at the space in front of him and rushes to it! Chapter 1043 A straight meteor like figure rushes out, and the figure inside is Hunyuan Tianzun. Now he is too fast to grasp, but he is just running in front of the ten level cosmopolitan strongmen in the sky. As soon as he grabs at each other, the whole world is crushed and crushed,. Under the pressure of terror, Hunyuan Tianzun found that he couldn''t run away. The ground under him had been smashed into pieces and dispersed in all directions. He vomited blood, and his breath was disturbed. A mouthful of blood spits out, and the distance of ten thousand meters in front of him is only a breath time for the strong men in the universe. But now he finds that he can''t get close to them, and it''s very difficult to take a step. He''s crushed by death. It''s very uncomfortable. He wants to resist, but he doesn''t have any way to do it after all. "Get the hell out of here!" He roared, and his whole body burst out. The Dharma prime minister''s real body appeared and incarnated in heaven and earth. He absorbed the power of heaven and earth, transformed into reality, and shocked the past. Fortunately, the other side just grabbed it casually, otherwise, Hunyuan Tianzun could not move now. He just pushed away his opponent''s attack in an instant, just a little bit, but it was enough. His body disappeared and returned to the fourth plane. The previous area was directly smashed, and the terror attack crushed the whole area. All the places were turned into pieces and powder, and spread out. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a ten thousand meter long palm print appeared in front of the crowd. The evil god looked a little ugly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, This is the prestige and strength of the ten level cosmopolitan strongmen! But now he can''t enter the outer fourth plane, because the force of the inner law is pushing him out. Now at most, the practitioners of the secondary universe enter the outer fourth plane. "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this plane has become so crazy. That little guy should belong to the first two planes!" The evil spirit of the tenth level universe spoke lightly and said that the whole body''s breath completely dissipated. From a distance, it looked like an ordinary person, without any offensive and breath, which was very insipid. But everyone knows that he is the most terrifying existence here, and the evil gods around him dare not speak. After all, this Hunyuan Tianzun is the target of their capture, but it is a shame for their evil gods that they have failed to capture him for such a long time. They want to let the strong know that they may be tortured, so they choose to be silent. "Continue to wait here, and then spread out. Don''t gather all of them here. Increase your strength to attack the third position outside. First, take this position. If you can''t take it, I can''t help blaming them at that time!" He said coldly, there is no emotion in the words, anyone can know the meaning of this sentence, if not done well, they will die. Among the evil spirits, there is no existence that is easy to provoke, not to mention the existence that is soft hearted. They immediately replied, "yes!" Leave at once, attack the outer third plane in front of you, and all qualified beings enter the outer fourth plane. After entering the outer fourth plane, these evil spirits were stunned. Their inner power of the universe was very active and could not be limited at all. They could really make a breakthrough here. At once, they saw thousands of figures breaking through, and all practitioners in the mortal world breaking through. Although the scene was not as spectacular as the outer fifth plane, it was almost the same. Seeing this scene, the evil spirits looked ugly and said, "we must eradicate it quickly, otherwise it will have a great impact on us!" When they want to make a move, another figure quickly penetrates and turns into heaven and earth. They are going to make a fierce impact on the first level universe. The pressure broke out and Zhou''s power gushed out. A piece of heaven and earth gathered around each other''s body and crushed it in an instant. The other party was suppressed directly without any reaction, and the whole body''s breath was disturbed! Spit out a mouthful of blood, the terrible stars into a chain to bind down, the other side for a time without any reaction was trapped, immediately heaven and earth directly pressed down! "No! No A scream came out, and a powerful first-class evil god of the universe was quickly killed, while the evil gods around him looked warily at the suddenly appeared practitioners. It was Hunyuan Tianzun who came here, but now it seems that his condition is not very good. There are many wounds on his body, and his just quick hand basically consumes most of his strength. Now he has no spare power to attack. He gasps and looks at the remaining evil spirits, and says: "you all get out of my way!" Now we can see that it has reached a very important stage. We must not be disturbed by these guys. If we are really disturbed, maybe the practitioners in this world will be affected, impacted and even attacked by many scars. He absolutely didn''t want to see this, so he felt that even if he paid his own life, he had to stop these guys in front of him, because he saw hope in it! "I hope you can really be strong, then I will die without regret!" Hunyuan Tianzun watched the evil spirits in front of him with vigilance. They watched the Hunyuan Tianzun in front of him with the same vigilance. There were sparks intertwined with each other. "You are looking for death!" A strong man of the second level universe instantly took out his hand, and his breath burst out, killing the Hunyuan God in front of him. This attack could be resisted, and it was very beautiful. After that, all the power of the universe in his body burst out, and he began to fight with the evil God of the second level universe. You come and I go to attack, The internal spread of the storm is very strong, the surrounding void has been affected a bit. The battle between the two sides is balanced, and it''s impossible to decide the outcome in a short time. Their main goal is to prevent the fusion way in front of them. However, they find that they can''t start at all. These condensed forces are too powerful, and they can''t get close as the strong men in the universe! They can only gather their own attacks and influence the breakthrough of the people in front of them bit by bit. What they are gambling on now is whether they can successfully integrate the two planes! If they want to integrate successfully, their evil spirits will die. On the contrary, all the practitioners in front of them will be killed, or it will be a massacre! All this development is in an instant, the beast mountain and the God King always feel a little bit, just a little bit, in front of the plane resistance appeared cracks! Chapter 1044 A man has long hair and his eyes are covered, but his murderous spirit is very strong, and his blood is strong. It seems that his blood is not normal. He is walking step by step in the passage full of stars. His mouth is chanting one charm after another, and the surrounding space is pushed open little by little, which leads to distorted changes. It''s very beautiful here. There are stars in all directions, just like the universe. However, there is an essential difference between the universe and the universe. It''s totally different. Only the man walks around here, and his whole body is red. It''s like the ghost fire walking in the universe. It''s bright and desolate! At this moment, all the symbols in his mouth were completely broken, and all of them were shattered by the impact of the outside world. His head was severely hit, and the flesh and blood in his body surged a little, and he said: "this force! Where does it come from? It''s so powerful. Does it really belong to this world? " He yelled that his eyes covered by his hair gave out a bright red luster, which directly penetrated the hair and became sharp. It was absolutely not easy to feel the inner breath! The surrounding space completely changed, and his pace became faster, as if he had found something extraordinary. He said in a light way: "yes, this breath is enough to push the action of Tongtian tower in front of him!" Among the ruins of the Ming City, the Tongtian tower still stands. Even if it becomes a gathering area of zombies and monsters for a few years, the Tongtian tower is still a sacred existence. No existence can enter it, and it is permanently closed. The Tongtian tower, which has never changed, moves at this moment. His movement affected the whole eastern region like an earthquake. His body links the lifeline of the whole eastern region. It''s like the heart. It''s very magical. Every beat has a different charm and outlines the four sides. The monsters that inhabit here roar in an instant. Their intuition is very sharp. They find something wrong with the Tongtian tower. They know that the Tongtian tower is not simple, so they leave without stopping. The more mysterious things are, the more dangerous they are. So they dare not take risks! A lot of zombies around them were foolishly affected and rushed towards that area, but they didn''t rush over. A breath of extermination spread from it, directly dismembered them, and then turned them into forces and into one of the internal kinetic energy of the Tongtian Tower! The figure inside is Xing Tiancheng. Now he is in a mess, but the breath in his body has reached the existence of the universe. He doesn''t care about his accomplishments in the Tongtian tower. There is no problem in breaking through the universe. He finds that this force is calling the Tongtian tower. In fact, after such a long time together, he understood a very important thing, that is, the Tongtian tower in front of him has vitality, they can adjust according to what they want, and the impact force in front of them begins to wake up their hearts. The whole Tongtian tower was excited, and the whole internal structure had changed. Xing Tiancheng''s eyes became dignified and said, "in this case, I''m going to see what can attract you!" His eyes become dignified, and he is more and more worried about the outside world, because there are too many things in the Tongtian pagoda, and there are many things about the evil family. The deeper we understand, the more we fear these things. This is that the growth of strength is directly proportional to the growth of his own heart. His eyes are deep and he can''t see the bottom. He goes out step by step. The action of Tongtian tower can''t be stopped, but he can go out at last! After swallowing him, Tongtian tower was completely closed. He didn''t know how long he had been here. It seemed that it had been a long time, and it was just a moment. His heart had completely changed, and time seemed to be no longer so important in his eyes. After walking out of Tongtian tower, what he saw was completely different. The magic power and the power of the law continuously entered his body. His blood surged and the traction power spread out from it! In the immortal city, one after another, the blood flowers are blooming. It''s beautiful. After seeing it, many ordinary people around yelled out: "president, look, these blood flowers are blooming completely!" For a moment, Fei mainstream walked step by step in front of these blood flowers. He didn''t dare to touch them with his hands at will. Looking at the blood flowers blooming one after another, his eyes trembled and he said excitedly: "the blood gas emitted from it is too strong. In the past, it was only half opened, and then it could be transformed into monsters and practitioners. Now it is in full bloom!" They can''t imagine it. As the clan leader of the flying pig clan, flying mainstream suddenly found business opportunities. Many people around them also found this. Now blood flower has become an important item of the immortal city, and not everyone can touch it at will. Therefore, when blood flower blooms, everyone just looks at it from a distance and doesn''t get close to half a minute. "Mom, these blood flowers are so beautiful. Can I pick them off?" A little boy is very curious. Now these blooming blood flowers have an infinite attraction, leading one after another practitioners and ordinary people, making their minds have a little new year''s greetings. It''s still controllable. The woman shakes her head and says, "this is the flower of blood that we can''t touch. No matter how beautiful it is, you can''t touch it. Maybe there will be bad luck." A lot of ordinary people want to touch it, but they dare not. They shrink their hands and come back. After seeing it, feimainstream nods and says, "these guys are smart, but I need some experimental bodies." On hearing this, the practitioners of the flying pig family nodded and said, "yes There are practitioners in every city who are in a mess. They are called the end of the city. They are tramps, beggars or abandoned practitioners. They are not even ordinary people. They can only live by begging without any dignity. One by one, the tramps were brought up. Their eyes were not shining. Looking at the flying mainstream in front of them, they said in a low voice: "I don''t know what chairman Fei is going to do with us? How are we going to die this time? " They have all seen people around them being taken up for various dissections or experiments. They are numb. If they survive, they can get a lot of benefits and get rich overnight. But if they die, there will be nothing left. Their lives are nothing in their eyes. Li Long was a little against it at first, but later he could only acquiesce. It sounds cruel, but will the development of a city really be clean and spotless? After going through a lot of things, Li Long now fully understands the true meaning of development. Chapter 1045 This is true in every city. Li long can only turn a blind eye later, but in fact he won''t agree too much, because it''s easy to get angry when he does too many things. They don''t go too far. Some of the tramps they choose are stubborn. They have done some bad things. Even if they steal, they will become the targets of the experiment. However, they won''t do anything like children, young people, or tramps and Beggars with certain problems. "You touch the blood flower in front of you with your hand to see what changes have taken place in the full bloom of the blood flower now!" Feimainstream says faintly that the tramp in front of him is a murderer. He once killed ordinary people in order to keep himself alive, but later he was caught by the practitioners and entered this place. There are miraculous accomplishments in his body. Standing here, he took a look at the flying mainstream. After all, with a long sigh, he walked step by step towards the blood flower in front of him, and his hand fell slowly. Although he was very reluctant, he could only do it now. After all, he was not the opponent of the flying mainstream at all. Even if you have a strong fighting capacity, you will only have a supernatural realm after all. If you want to be in the same realm as feitianliu in front of you, you can easily kill each other. Unfortunately, the gap between you and feitianliu is too big. Flying mainstream dares to let them experiment in this way because of their own realm. Although their combat effectiveness is not very good, it can even be said that some strong people can easily kill them when they cross the realm. In fact, their powerful realm can show that they can suppress things as long as they are not too evil. It seems that the practitioner of the supernatural realm in front of him, even if he makes any mistakes, is under his own control. Therefore, he is not worried about the effect of the blood in front of him. After the tramp touched the blood flower in front of him, the whole blood flower bloomed with dazzling luster, and the terrible blood light burst out from it. Petals scattered one after another, and the flowers completely disappeared in place. Looking at the void, you can see a blood flower floating towards the distant Taiyuan city. Let alone the mainstream, even the tramp in front of you is a little strange. What''s the matter? At this time, the tramp felt that his hand was extremely painful. The high temperature radiated from it, and the heat wave was rolling. His whole palm was shining red, and the flying mainstream was affected. He quickly retreated and said in surprise: "what is this? How terrible! Even if we can''t resist the high temperature inside The practitioners around them all shook their heads. They didn''t know why the tramp''s palm was like this. A trace of blood was imprinted on the palm of the hand, which always exuded a bright red luster. The temperature is still rising, the tramp roared: "it''s so hot, my palm seems to be on fire, water! Give me water quickly The practitioners around him immediately began to work, and a bucket of water rushed towards each other''s hands. Unexpectedly, it completely evaporated before they were completely close to each other. When the steam appeared around the people, the temperature was higher, and it felt hot and dry. It was very uncomfortable! He waved his hand and didn''t know what to do. Although there was no flame floating on it, he could clearly feel the internal high temperature, no matter he was himself, all the existence around him. His eyes were constantly changing, and he said, "don''t give him water. I think it should be a change. Let''s see if he can support it!" All the tramps around were afraid, far away from this place, the whole area was isolated, only the man with hot hands roared in front of him. Fly mainstream light way: "now all give me a good record, this estimate is a major event!" Tramp roared: "give me water, you bastards, you must die, ah!" The roar turned into a hoarse low roar. Now the tramp''s whole body has been burned, and the red light can be seen flashing up and down. He directly tore his clothes and trousers, and all the things that hindered him were torn apart. He doesn''t care any more. He just needs to live! Flying mainstream they can clearly see each other''s meridians flow in the body, anywhere can see clearly, internal mana flow, breath changes, heart beating at this moment can be clearly seen. It''s a little scarlet. There''s smoke on it. It''s burning the water on its body. From a distance, it seems that it has been completely squeezed dry. It''s very uncomfortable that the whole body is twitching and struggling. He scratched his body, and there were many wounds all over his body. His eyes turned blood red, and the blood gas was changing up and down. It was a bit scary. "Ah The last sound came out, the whole person was in a coma, his head hit the ground, and his strength was completely consumed. "Go and see what''s going on." Feimainstream quickly arranges people to check in the past. It''s also a tramp. After all, this situation is not common now. The tramp is a little afraid to walk over. After feeling it for a few times, he roars: "not dead! It''s just a coma. " But at this time, a heat wave came out from behind, and a strong pressure spread. The tramp felt that his whole blood was being pulled, and he became very frightened. He yelled: "help As soon as the words fell, his chest was penetrated, and all the Qi and blood on his body were absorbed at the moment of penetration. At the moment of falling, a man with hair on his head stood up slowly! His eyes are no longer human. They are all blood red, and his blood is very strong. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that the evil clan is standing here. After all, only the evil clan has the ability of Qi and blood. At this time, a man came slowly, looked at the tramp in front of him and said, "this is a weapon of war. What''s the matter? How come they guys are awakened Looking at the ancient family practitioners in front of them, you should know that since the appearance of blood, the ancient family has become the first group of blood practitioners. They basically have a lot of things about the blood in their mind. Now when they see the man in front of them, they are a little trembling. The man''s mouth is spitting smoke, which is the steam emitted by the high temperature. The Qi and blood in his body is flowing on him, and he is walking step by step towards the flying mainstream and the ancient family practitioners in front of him! "Weapon of war, what is that?" Feimainstream was a little surprised to ask. He didn''t have any sense on him. He stood like a giant beast. His blood was extremely fierce. He roared and rushed to the people in front of him! Chapter 1046 The practitioners of the ancient family grasped it with one hand, and the blood burst out of their bodies, and the weapons of war immediately settled in the same place. But the Qi and blood inside the other side''s body is still rioting, and their eyes are bloodthirsty, which makes them feel a little palpitating and say: "what''s the matter?" Looking at the tramp who just calmed down in front of us, the ancient family practitioners said: "after we inherited the will of the blood clan, we know that there are many strong people in the blood clan, which is similar to the distribution of the evil clan. They all have strong nobles, but they also have low-level incompetent practitioners." "It''s just like this. Their consciousness is completely lost, and they are reduced to unconscious fighting weapons. Except for killing, nothing else exists. Only the practitioners of our blood clan or the nobles of our blood clan can control them; If there are others, they will be torn apart, even the practitioners of the blood clan will be the same! " The practitioners of the ancient family spoke lightly, and their tone was a little dignified. They were not all aristocrats in their ancient family, and many of them were ordinary blood clan. Therefore, if they met these war weapons in front of them, they would be torn instantly! "How to define their present state or combat effectiveness?" Fei mainstream took a look at the ancient practitioner in front of him. He said faintly: "it''s a very simple thing. They burn all their energy to attack. Their power basically comes from their life. They will use all means to burn their body, energy, blood, bones and so on. Everything is their explosive power!" "It''s just that they are just like a flash in the pan in the battlefield, and they die immediately after the outbreak of the war. Therefore, only when the large-scale war is started can the blood clan create these abnormal existence, otherwise they are not willing to release these lunatics." The practitioners of the ancient family look ugly and say that they probably know why there is such existence. It seems that all the reasons come from the blood in front of them. Now the blood is in full bloom, and the internal Qi and blood are unusual. It''s not the same as the blood before. "Now the function of these blood flowers is too powerful, and it''s a bit overdone. Therefore, you should stop the experiment and say that you don''t want such a weak guy to carry out the experiment. The next experiment will be supervised by our ancient family!" He said thoughtfully, with a bit of thinking in his tone. After all, these guys are not easy to be provoked. If they really go wild, maybe he can''t control them. The tramp in front of him died in a few minutes, and his Qi and blood were completely exhausted. After all, in the realm of supernatural power, there were too few things that could be burned in his body. After he fell down, he turned into a pool of blood and entered the body of the ancient practitioner, which was a wonderful place for him. When a yuan Tai practitioner is brought up, he is not a beggar or a tramp, but a criminal. In the immortal city, criminals will also be experimented. The scar man in front of him roars: "if you don''t kill Lao Tzu, I will kill you with all I have!" With this sentence finished, he touched the blood flower in front of him before he could react. A blood flower was in full bloom. The whole area was emptied and turned into an empty space. The blood flower inside disappeared again. The same blood Flower brand appeared in the hand of scar man. Gu Jia is a professional in this aspect. He said in a light way: "the blood mark, so it is, may not become a weapon of war. Let''s see what changes this guy will have." The trace of blood flower in his hand gave out a light red luster, and the heat on it diffused, but the scar man didn''t have any emotional change. He was trying to bear the power and suppress his own strength. He looked at the practitioners in front of him fiercely, and the blood in his body began to boil, and the blood began to change. Full of murderous look at the front of the main stream of flying a line of people, light way: "you all give me wait!" This is totally different from the tramp just now. His blood is boiling, and his whole body seems to be burned. He is in the sea of fire, but his body is strong and can withstand the heat. Biting his lips, he didn''t say a word. He was still taking this power and turned it into a part of his body. Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt that he was full of power now. In an instant, he just punched out, and the yuan Tai practitioners on one side also punched out at the same time! When the fists of the two collided with each other, an inexplicable force came into it and shocked into it. The monk just felt his whole body shaking, his blood rolling, and retreated for dozens of steps. He looked at the scar man in front of him with a shocked face. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha! Now Laozi is full of power, you all die for me "I didn''t expect that this guy succeeded. He absorbed all the internal forces and became the king of the blood clan!" The face of the practitioners of the ancient family is very ugly. You should know that the hierarchy of the blood clan is very clear. The scar man in front of you has reached the highest level of the blood clan, the royal clan! The ancient monk''s face also changed a little. He didn''t expect that the other side succeeded in becoming the blood clan of the royal family. In this case, he could not resist the other side at all. He could only ask for some blood clan of the royal family from above! There are many nobles in the blood group, while the royal family is considered inferior among the nobles. However, the ancient family practitioners in front of us can only be considered inferior to the nobles. They are not the opponent of each other at all. They are suppressed a little in the blood. He stepped back a few steps in an instant, and his blood burst out. He collided with the scar man in front of him. His fist attack was very fierce, and a terrible blood lion condensed out. The roar was earth shaking! After all, he just became a practitioner of the blood clan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to attack. He only knew that his Qi and blood were very strong. Boom! In an instant, when the two fists collide with each other, the ground in front of us is broken, and everything is swept away inside. The bloody lion is very powerful, but such a powerful attack is also blown away by the other party. You should know that the realm of the ancient practitioners is rising, and the scar man is only yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian at most. The gap between them is a little big. But such a big gap has been broken by the other party. It seems that the royal clan in the blood clan really deserves its reputation. The internal level suppression is really serious. Chapter 1047 Scar man licked the corner of his mouth and said, "I think now I have the right to talk with you. Although I wanted to kill you before, now I''ve changed my mind. Your ancient family is the heir of the blood clan, right? Then you should be very clear about my situation. Are you a member of your blood clan? " The practitioner of the ancient family stepped back to stabilize his breath and said, "you are a member of the blood clan now. What do you plan to do now?" "You were originally a strong person who ascended to the realm, but I was just a practitioner of Yuantai realm. According to the truth, I can''t be your opponent at all, but I just resisted your fist. I can feel my blood restraining and suppressing your blood. That means your level is not as high as mine, right?" Scar man said impolitely, his eyes became sharp, which was a kind of negotiation tone. Scar man is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. He looks at the practitioners of the ancient family with a smile, and the other side nods and says: "yes, you are the royal family among our blood group, and the existence of the middle and lower class among the aristocrats. Compared with me, there are not many aristocrats in our ancient family, let alone the royal family. Therefore, your awakening is very meaningful for our ancient family." After hearing this, scar man said with a laugh: "that''s right. In this case, can we sit down and have a good talk? I''m happy to serve your ancient family. As long as you can pay a certain price, we are trading now." "What do you think of that? I don''t plan to make trouble. Your ancient family should need me very much, right? " Scar man''s words are filled with a sense of self-confidence, smiling at the ancient practitioners in front of him. The practitioner of the ancient family became a little hesitant. He knew the details of each practitioner, and the scar man in front of him was no exception. After seeing the internal information, he felt that the scar man in front of him was not simple. He was a villain who committed all kinds of crimes. Basically, he had done everything that could constitute a crime. Therefore, such a person, even the ancient family did not dare to cultivate, because the risk is too big! But now the ancient family really needs this kind of existence. There are too few royal families. Each one is like a treasure. There are no more than 100 nobles like him, let alone the royal family in front of us. Therefore, it''s not his turn to do this kind of thing, and he becomes very upset. Now he is really tangled, and he really doesn''t know how to do it. Scar man is not in a hurry. He is very confident and calm. The ancient family has just developed. They definitely need a strong existence like scar man. It''s natural for them to have one more. I believe they will be very happy. At this time, a voice fell from a distance and said, "such people are not worthy to enter our ancient home. Kill them!" This sentence, scar man''s head exploded, he did not expect that the ancient family actually made such a decision, he roared: "I''m the royal family in the blood clan, very precious existence, you can''t kill me! I can work for your ancient family. I don''t want any good. As long as I can cultivate and let me live! " "Hum, our ancient family will not bow to you for strength!" As the voice of thunder falls, the whole main city is shaking. This is the only strong one in the city. He is the ancestor of the ancient family. But he has reached the age, so he no longer practices, and does not intend to break through to reach the universe, so he stays in the immortal city as a guardian. He step down, the scar man in front of him was killed instantly without saying a word. His eyes were full of unwilling, and finally turned into blood and water, and integrated into the body of the owner. The practitioners of the ancient family respectfully said, "join the master!" The owner of the ancient family nodded gently and said, "these people can''t be the practitioners of our ancient family in any case. They will be like this in the future. It''s said that Chairman Fei is doing experiments. Is this the content?"ˇ° Yes, if the ancient master didn''t come here, maybe we would all be in danger. I really thank him here! " Flying mainstream smile mouth, in front of the strength of the ancient master is not simple, in the blood is medium, although not noble, but easy to crush scar man. "Master, look at the blood in front of you. All the blood is in full bloom. The internal Qi and blood is too strong. I have just experimented with two practitioners. A practitioner who is not firm in mind in Western Europe has become a weapon of war!" He respectfully said something about the tramp, and immediately continued: "the scar man with firm mind and high cultivation has become the king of the blood clan, and his combat effectiveness is very adverse!" Scar man''s thing said a probably, after all, the other side is clear, scar man is he killed. After hearing this, he nodded and said: "that is to say, we can also cultivate the existence of the royal family in the blood clan, so why do we have to promise these guys? I''ll follow you in the next experiment, but there''s another interesting thing. If you want to have a try, what will happen? " After he said this, the practitioners of the ancient family didn''t have any resistance. They nodded and said, "master, I''ll go and have a try. If there is something wrong with me, please kill me immediately!" The owner of the ancient family nodded, while the flying mainstream also admired the man in front of him. He didn''t have any resistance. This courage is really worth learning. His hand touched the blood in front of him, and it disappeared instantly. There was also the brand of blood in his palm, but he didn''t feel too hot and dry. The breath of his whole body was changing, and the blood in his body was boiling and roaring. He felt it for a while, stabilized immediately, began to absorb the internal blood gas, and turned it into a part of his body. The blood inside was very strong, and gradually spread out, turning into a part of his body, and the whole body was opened up and extremely active. Excited feeling for a while, smile way: "this is the real strength of Qi and blood?" The blood inside the body has completely changed, which is a kind of upgrade and evolution. Unexpectedly, after absorbing the blood in front of him, his blood has been upgraded! A tiger with wings added to his blood and as like as two peas, who are now a powerful aristocrat, now have the blood and blood of the whole family. They are just like the scars of men. They are even stronger. After all, they are blood brothers'' practitioners. Chapter 1048 Feeling the power of Qi and blood in his body, he said with a smile: "master, these blood flowers seem to be very friendly to our blood clan. In fact, they have the same effect as before, but the power inside is different!" After hearing this, the ancient master understood something and touched a blood flower with his hand in an instant. However, he reached the realm of longevity, so a blood flower had no great effect on her, but she could also feel the light heat, and then quickly absorbed it into her body. This experience improved his blood. Then he took a look at the blood around him and said with a smile, "so it seems that now the blood is in full bloom, and the power contained in it is also complete. What we absorbed before was incomplete blood, but what we have achieved now is complete blood!" "It must be because our blood ancestor is awake!" The owner of the ancient family opened his mouth coldly, and he could feel the difference in his blood. He looked at the far side of Taiyuan city. At this time, the power of Taiyuan city has reached the limit, all the power gathered in it, but in the end, it is still a little bit short. As long as we have more power, we can absolutely break the obstacles in the two planes! But all their strength is concentrated here. It''s unrealistic that they really want to have more strength. They can''t think of any strength in the world. At this moment, the figure of Tongtian tower appeared in front of the public. Xing Tiancheng''s eyes trembled. He did not expect to see such a spectacular scene. Millions of practitioners broke through together at this moment. The cohesive force was huge, and the attack inside was even more terrifying. These forces have no malice to him and Tongtian tower, but in this way, he can also feel the terror from inside. This breath is very terrible and interferes with it from a distance. It''s just this force that leads Tongtian tower to become very happy. After seeing it, wanhushan roared: "little brother, now we need your strength. See if you can control your magic weapon to enter our attack and break through the screen in front of us!" The power emitted from the inside of Tongtian tower is not simple, even comparable to them. Therefore, it is a very good attack means and ability. Therefore, wanhushan immediately stopped Xing Tiancheng and planned to use his Tongtian tower. After all, there should be no other such attack in this world. The moon sky instantly saw Xing Tiancheng on it. Not only he, but also the practitioners of Mingcheng around him saw Xing Tiancheng on it. Although Xing Tiancheng has changed a lot, the inner breath will never change. As long as the practitioners who are familiar with Xing Tiancheng know the power and breath, they become excited. They didn''t expect that Xing Tiancheng''s return is so terrible. They actually control the Tongtian Tower! They all know how powerful Tongtian pagoda is. Inside, there are lots of stars. There are many natural materials and treasures in it. Their magic weapons are all obtained from inside. It seems that Xing Tiancheng got the inheritance of Xuezu in it. As for what is the Tongtian tower in front of him? Now Xing Tiancheng probably has a guess that it is a supreme treasure in the blood clan, but the internal evolution is too long, so it can''t be seen that it is the supreme treasure of the blood clan now. Xing Tiancheng is also the only one who can barely control the Tongtian tower. He nodded and said, "well, I don''t know what you are going to do now, but I will try my best to help you!" The moment closed his eyes, the whole body of the power explosion, use all their power to control the front of the tower, can barely change the will of the tower, the other instant rushed into the energy attack, into a part of it, fiercely out! Originally, the attack was not weak. Now with the Tongtian tower, it becomes even more terrifying. A layer of terrible pressure broke out from it. When the shock opened, many nearby evil families were directly shattered, and their souls were terrified. Even if your cultivation reached the realm of eternal life, you can''t survive! After seeing the scene in front of us, the evil spirits around dare not approach. The most fatal thing is that the scope of the shock wave is becoming larger and larger, directly covering the whole Taiyuan City area, and infinitely close to the air fortress. If it spreads a little, it can basically destroy their air fortress! They used up all their evil energy and began to resist. They said, "if you can''t attack, then defend! At that time, our cultivation should be able to recover after the breakthrough. They just broke through, and they are not powerful in using the power of the universe. Take the opportunity to kill them! " Now they have no other way, they can only act like this, attack when they just break through! All the evil spirits nodded, and their internal breath began to brew. As long as they broke through the two planes, they could restore the cultivation of the universe, and even there were five strong ones in the universe. Instead, they are now looking forward to their breaking the screen in front of them. As long as they break it, they can carry out a wave of slaughter according to their strength! After seeing their transformation, the beast mountain and the God King were relieved. They had already realized that they had succeeded. As long as this place could break through the universe, their realm could reach level 10 universe in an instant. At that time, these guys in front of them were not their opponents at all. They don''t know and don''t plan to stop it now, and then they''re completely finished. The corner of the mouth slightly raised, the breath on the body reached the limit, and the screen between the two planes was completely broken under the attack of Tongtian tower. The two worlds merge miraculously. Because there is no screen, the two planes collide together and disappear in the intersection area between them. They are destroyed at the time of impact, followed by the fusion in the void. The void of the two planes originally needs certain means to shuttle through, but now it becomes circulating after it is completely integrated, and you can move back and forth between the two planes as long as you want. The internal mana is constantly emerging, and everything becomes extremely clear and clear. The practitioners who break through the plane completely break through at this time, and the strong ones in the semi universe completely break through at this time, reaching the cultivation of the universe! The breath on the body is very strong. Standing in the void, their breath is very thick. Their eyes are cold and scan many evil practitioners in the distance! The existence of evil gods began to get angry. They felt very bad. These guys in front of them were absolutely not simple. After breaking through the universe, their combat effectiveness improved more than one level. Chapter 1049 The breath of beast mountain suddenly burst out, and its own realm no longer needs to be suppressed, rolling out. At this time, the newly merged plane is thundering, and the way of heaven is regenerating. However, this time, the rule of the way of heaven is no longer a simple semi universe cultivation, but can achieve the universe. The highest level of the universe is in the 10th level universe. Beast mountain and God King Shangyi were powerful practitioners in the universe. After the two planes were completely integrated, their cultivation recovered completely at this time and reached the 10th level universe directly. The strong men behind all began to break through, and they accumulated a lot. The inner realm of the body reached the first level of the universe, and even reached the second level of the universe! Their breath is not simple, it seems that these guys are very strong in the external plane, and their talent and fighting ability have reached a peak. These evil spirits naturally recovered and arrived at the cultivation of the universe. The leader had already reached the fifth level of the universe, and immediately roared, "this is the time. Kill me!" There are dozens of evil gods in the world of Zhou behind him. There are more first-class world of Zhou, but there are also many strong ones on this side. But just when they were going to continue the full-scale war, the whole audience was silenced by one word: "get out of here!" The whole space is torn, the clouds are changing color, the residual clouds are rolling inside, the air flow is completely chaotic, and the space and time seem to be at a standstill! One word contains the road of heaven and earth, in which there are all kinds of different breath and existence. The five level evil gods standing at the beginning were hit face to face, and there were several wounds in their chest. They were directly pierced, and they could not recover. He stepped back a few steps, but his heart was still shaking. He looked at the figure coming out in front of him and stood in front of millions of practitioners. This is the real ten thousand people! His eyes were extremely cold, without any emotion. He said: "I really didn''t expect that you guys could force me to this point, but now it''s all over!" The realm of beast mountain is too high, and its combat effectiveness is even more terrifying. In a moment, it adapts to its own Zeus power. Although the Zeus power is different from before, after all, it is not normal for it to take away other people''s bodies. The evil god of the fifth level universe looked at each other in horror and said, "no! Master, spare your life! I''ll give you whatever you want! " After reaching the cultivation of the universe, they didn''t want to die, because they finally reached this state of cultivation. They really didn''t want to be killed like this! In particular, the evil god of the fifth level universe, he is even more reluctant to be killed. Basically, as long as he does not fall, he can even reach a higher level in the future! Looking at his begging for mercy, wanhushan said, "don''t worry, you all have to die!" When his hand moved, the power of the universe emerged behind him, a terrible beast was suspended in it, the monster roared, a looming beast mountain suddenly emerged, the whole space was torn, and the terrible attack was directed at all the evil gods in front of him! A force that they could not feel swept by, and their bodies remained the same. But at this moment, they were completely exterminated, and their breath was instantly captured. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They really didn''t know how to die, so they fell down. It seemed that wanhushan had done something trivial. The fighting power of the tenth level universe was too strong. Killing these evil gods was like cutting grass. They killed a large area at will. The remaining evil sons have no fighting ability, and there are no evil gods in the universe in this plane. They are just like cows and sheep in the world. All the strong men in the universe behind them rush up and begin to practice. They are extremely subdued. Who could have thought that the strong in the universe could be so powerful after the breakthrough? They thought that everything was in the hands of the evil family, but they didn''t expect that it was just a move. The most hateful thing is that these cosmic practitioners will not kill them at all. Instead, they will attack all the evil families in front of them by means of captivity, but they will not kill them! This kind of feeling is very painful, but they really can''t survive and die. These demons won''t let them die easily. They will torture them well! One day, their evil family was treated like this. Before, they treated this plane like this. Reincarnation was reversed. They could only accept their fate! However, wanhushan also consumed nearly half of Zhou''s power with this move. Now this plane has just been established, and everything is unstable. Therefore, it is not easy to absorb too much Zhou''s power to recover. Therefore, the Zhou''s power consumed here is basically difficult to recover. "In about a hundred years, this plane will develop. It should be able to wait until then." Wanhushan took a look at the distant void. Now the world is unified. With wanhushan and the God King in the world, there will never be practitioners to defeat! Because the beast mountain is the peak of the universe, even if the sword Dynasty and all the evil people are fighting together, as long as their realm is equal, then they are crushed! The God King looked at the distance, shook his head and said, "next, let me have these shrimp soldiers and crab generals." In an instant, he came to Hunyuan Tianzun''s side. In front of him, the strong man in the universe controlled three long swords to rush to Hunyuan Tianzun. Now Hunyuan Tianzun has no chance to resist, and they are all vital areas. If he is really hit, he will die! But just at this time, a body moment hand, hand movement, in front of the three flying swords directly fixed in the void, all the above breath was erased, no trace was left, the internal spiritual communication all disappeared. The God King played with three flying swords at will, and said with a smile, "it''s not bad, at least it''s fair. It''s one of the lower magic weapons in the universe, so I''ll accept it." Seeing the smile of the God King, he was manipulated by the flying sword, whose communication was instantly erased. His face changed greatly, and he roared: "give it back to me, you bastard!" When he wanted to attack forward, the other side glanced at him. He found that he couldn''t move any more, his whole body was fixed, and even his breathing was a little difficult. His heart beat very slowly, as if he was going to be still at any time, and he felt uncomfortable all over! He wanted to speak, but his chest was penetrated in an instant, without any chance of breathing. What''s more, his magic weapon, three long swords, one penetrating his body, and the other two penetrating the evil gods of the universe behind him! Chapter 1050 These evil spirits couldn''t believe looking at their chest, they were really penetrated, and their vitality completely dissipated at this time! Without saying a word, he was killed. The God King in front of him was too powerful. In fact, he was not powerful. Instead, the evil gods in front of him were too weak and not challenging at all. The Hunyuan Tianzun behind him said in a low voice: "thank you for your help!" "Needless to say, after all, at that time you also helped hammer hammer, which can be regarded as a reward for you. You are the manager of the plane. Now that the two planes are fused together, there will be a lot of things and problems. You should start to prepare now." The God King said in a flat tone, now he is not interested in anything. He is not as easy as wanhushan when he reaches the tenth level of the universe. After all, he was only thirty times in the universe before, and wanhushan is very relaxed. Take a deep breath and take a look at the distance. At this time, wanhushan also took a look at the distance. It was in the northern region, and the breath of the third level ten universe appeared! The God King appeared at the side of the beast mountain and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? In this plane, there should be only spirits in our two cosmopolitan worlds, and we all existed at a high level in the last life. Is this plane the same as ours? " As soon as this sentence was said, wanhushan nodded and said, "maybe it really exists. After all, we, the beings of cosmic cultivation, are all drawn into this plane after they become spiritual bodies. It''s not unusual for us to appear." "But I''m curious who this breath is? It''s a little familiar, and the northern area is where the little girl goes, isn''t it? " Wanhushan''s face was a little gloomy and ugly. The God King around him had some ideas. Maybe it was really like that. After all, it seemed that there were not many hammers like them. Maybe something bad happened to Nannan. Then they were taken away. This guess appeared in their minds, and soon became a reality. After the world was fully integrated, the ice emperor in the northern region also made a breakthrough. After recovering to the cultivation of the 10th level universe, although it is to take away Nannan''s body, Nannan''s body is too perfect. She has basically reached the peak level of the 10th level universe, and once she takes a breath, she has completely mastered the success. At this time, the ice emperor smiles and says, "it''s really wonderful. This body of Nannan is just the best, What I didn''t have before can be done with the body of the girl, and even can break through to reach that realm and enter the world that the God of chaos entered! " Now the ice emperor is so excited that she thinks it is the most correct choice for her to lose her daughter. Although she is a little sorry for her daughter, now that she has done it, there is no way out. When she intended to consolidate her cultivation, the two same breath came out from the outside. "Who''s in it? Can you come out and see me? " The sound of the beast mountain came into it, which contained the breath of the ten level universe. The fierce fight into it, the internal pressure was very strong, which even the ice emperor was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that compared with her universe power, it was not simple! She didn''t avoid it either. After all, the world can only reach the 10th level universe. Therefore, she has absolute confidence that she is invincible in the 10th level universe. Even if there are spirits in the lower world, she will not have such a powerful existence. The most important point is that her body is too perfect, so she firmly believes that even if the person who comes is not her opponent, it doesn''t matter to go out and see. After walking out slowly, the God King and the beast mountain suddenly changed their faces. It seems that their guess is right. The girl''s breath is completely different, and even the little girl''s divine sense can''t be felt. They are really taken away! "Who are you? Why do you give up your baby''s body God King step forward, he and the girl can be a lot of contact, for the girl is a little emotional, now the girl was erased all, natural anger incomparable! You should know that such erasure is equal to being killed. It doesn''t exist in this world. I didn''t expect that the loss is so fierce, leaving no room for it! The ice emperor said with a smile: "don''t worry, you two. I didn''t give up my daughter''s body directly. I can only borrow it. As long as I achieve my goal, I will return it. I have preserved her divine knowledge. Now it''s sealed in the sea of knowledge, so you don''t have to worry too much about attacking me!" "Bingdi!" Beast mountain feel each other''s breath, instantly blurted out, one step forward, the body''s prestige rolling down! After feeling the pressure, the ice emperor seemed to see thousands of troops and horses, with unprecedented strength on his body. There was a kind of breathless citrus, which was very uncomfortable. But she had seen this breath several times, and was lucky to see it. She couldn''t believe it and said, "master wanhushan, why are you here? And take away the body of such rubbish. " You should know that wanhushan is the existence of the ninety-nine universe. His body is absolutely the best one in the universe. But I didn''t expect that he would give up such a rubbish body now. Although it''s good in the evil family, it''s too rubbish for wanhushan. Wanhushan ignored each other and said, "if you know who I am, you can recover my daughter now, and then you can find another body to lose. Otherwise, you should understand what we will do next." Although half of the power of the universe has been consumed, the fighting power of the ninety-nine universe is not strong enough. In this way, the ice emperor can be subdued. Although the God King is not as powerful as the two of them, he is now in the ten level universe, so he basically has the power of the first World War, and his breath is as strong as the ice emperor in front of him! After the ice emperor felt it, his face was very ugly. With such a good body, he would not give it to her even if she was killed. It was very difficult for him to face the beast mountain, not to mention a God King with good fighting power, so it was even more difficult to fight. Although he had a body like a girl now, it was hard to match the combined force of the two. "I''m afraid I can''t agree to that!" In any case, the ice Emperor didn''t want to give up. The ice in his body whispered, "ice emperor, why don''t we give up? After all, in front of us is one of the most important beast mountains! " Chapter 1051 Supreme, of course, she is very clear that the beast mountain in front of her is the strong one among the supreme, but now she has the foundation to become supreme, or even surpass the supreme, so she will never give up her daughter. "Now you help me directly, your strength should be able to use, attack that guy with this ice emperor, I will contain the beast mountain in front of me!" After all, she can feel that the beast mountain has consumed a lot of power. As long as the God King can''t completely leave her, then it''s very easy for her to leave. Nannan''s sense of independence flashed at this time. She knew that the opportunity had come. She had been sleeping here for two years. Now the time is ripe! Ice did not do anything, listen to the ice emperor''s words and fight with the God King in front of her. What about Nannan? So everything depends on the girl''s own choice and personal leave. Everything happens in an instant. Both sides burst out, wanhushan said: "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. In this case, let''s see the fighting power of the ninety-nine universe!" The ice emperor''s face was very ugly. She knew exactly what the ninety-nine universe represented, because she was in the cultivation of the ninety-nine universe. It seems that there is not much difference between the nineties and the nineties, but the internal difference is too big. It seems that the gap is so huge that you can''t cross it. After you reach this level, if you want to take a step forward, it''s just wishful thinking. Even if you pay all you have, it''s impossible to move forward. So the ice emperor was trapped in the nineties world in the last life and could never break through. Ten thousand beast mountain''s hand is extremely fierce, the top falls down, the whole space is crushed, the iceberg in front of you disappears completely, and turns into your own attack, rolling over from all directions. With the help of all things in heaven and earth, and even all available forces, this is the strength of the ninety-nine strong Zeus! They can''t do it. The ice emperor can only gather his own power of the universe. The stars behind him gather with his attack, and then they rush out fiercely. A huge ice flower floats at the foot of the beast mountain. It is full of the flow of the power of the universe, and there is an ice shield around him. Both of them attack and fall at the same time, and both of them are attacked by each other. On the other side of the beast mountain, it is exploded by the ice flower, and the self-defense of the whole body appearance appears, which directly blocks the attack of the ice flower. All the ice elements dissipate at the next moment of the attack, without much impact. The ice emperor''s side was the same. He didn''t get too much damage. His ice shield resisted the attack of the other side. When the two sides retreated, the attacks condensed with the power of the universe broke out, flowed in the void and crushed out. A roaring beast stepped in the void, burning everything around him in an instant, turning into shadows. Ice emperor''s hand seal, fast, between breathing, bursts of terrible ice floating out, fast towards the shadow in front of the suppression. The impact between each other broke out inside, and their bodies darted in, and they collided wildly inside. The internal impact was huge, and the speed of the hand became faster. The void in front of them was broken layer by layer, and the internal suction was increasing. Wanhushan can feel that the world has just formed and is not too stable. The internal breath spreads, and it is easy to destroy the time and space in front of us, devour everything around us and become a part of it. Bingdi didn''t care so much. After all, how the world is, it has nothing to do with her. Now wanhushan has scruples, and his attack is not so fierce. Both sides blow out with one punch, and their bodies glide back. Their Qi and blood diffuse in their bodies. The attack of ice element is particularly terrible. When they are crushed down, the space is frozen! After ten thousand beast mountain, the power of Zhou came out, and a fierce beast roared. The monster on his body became more fierce, and the power in his body increased a few points. After seeing this scene, the ice emperor took a deep breath. When all the coercion was suppressed, her internal universe power trembled a little. It seems that she would be suppressed by instinct. But now that she has a girl''s body, the operation and control ability of these ice elements will be improved a bit, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. In a flash, the ice on the ice emperor''s hand gathered a lot of ice. The strength of the universe converged on the ice. The thick ice now became stronger. There are many kinds of ice elements in one punch attack. The ice emperor''s mastery of ice elements has been superb for a long time, so there are many different attributes in her attack. After feeling the ice, he was a little excited in his eyes and said, "this is the famous ice element of ice emperor. The use of ice element has reached such a point. It''s really amazing!" After taking a deep breath, his attack became more violent, collided with the God King in front of him, and retreated at the same time. In fact, their accomplishments were almost the same in the universe. They looked at each other and said, "I hope you can let me go. After all, the battle between us is meaningless now!" "I don''t know if it is meaningful, but now I only listen to the words of the ice emperor, so I will try my best to do what the ice emperor asks me to do, so I hope you can understand!" Ice kind of light looking at the God King in front of us, their identities are similar, so don''t be too polite to each other. The ice emperor on one side doesn''t dare to talk. After all, all the people present are gods. He can''t speak at all. He can only watch in silence. And he still has the bottom line, that is, he wholeheartedly helps the ice seed in front of him. After all, it is the other side that enriches his spirit so that he won''t disappear. The fighting between each other is very fierce. There are too many strong men in the universe in the distant Taiyuan city. Basically, more and more strong men in the universe appear, and their appearance makes the composition of the world faster. However, there must be many problems in the integration of the two planes. At this time, the demon emperor looked at the practitioners of the fourth plane with a smile and said with a smile, "I remember you said that as long as the two planes are successfully formed, the fifth plane will be the main one, right?" The demon emperor''s eyes were watching all the existence on the scene, because he found that the guy on the fourth side of the outer world seemed to be a little disobedient, and the other side began to dodge. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the God King and the beast mountain, they would have resisted long ago. After all, when they arrived at the cultivation of the universe, they could see a lot of things. Chapter 1052 Many beings standing in the void looked at each other, and the words of the demon emperor made them ponder. Many strong men of the universe came step by step behind them, and looked at the fourth outer surface practitioner who was mainly the three-level strong men of the universe. Their breath was colliding with each other. And a figure came out slowly, and the other person''s destructive spirit was too strong. When they were crushed down in an instant, a breath of suffocation suspended in each practitioner''s heart, as if they were choked by the throat, which was very uncomfortable. Just now, the practitioners of the first level universe were even more uncomfortable. Their eyes were a little white, and they didn''t dare to look directly at the figure in front of them. The gas of destruction was really terrible! It was Li Long who was dragging a dead dog in his hand. Fang Zheng was an evil god who had been fighting with him for more than a year, but now he had been killed by himself and had no fighting back. He grabbed each other''s throat with his backhand and held it up in front of him. When he looked at each other, he said, "if you are going to break our promise, So that''s what happens to you! " The evil spirit roared, "no, Li Long! We have something to say. I''ll give you whatever you want, and there are many evil gods in our evil family who practice destructive power. How about I recommend them to you one by one? Then we will kill them together, and then I will give you my power of destruction. Don''t kill me But these words were pale and powerless. For the evil god in front of him, Li Long didn''t like him at all, and even instinctively felt disgusted. He said, "I''m sorry to see your face, so I''m very upset, so give me death!" With the help of his hand, the evil god of the first level universe was killed and fell into the hands of Li long. The destructive force inside Li Long''s body was like a giant dragon, devouring the evil god in his hand, leaving no trace. The other side also belched with satisfaction, very vivid, and even more terrifying breath came from the inside of Li Long''s body. Now his cultivation broke through instantly and reached the fourth level of the universe. He has surpassed the present existence and become the most powerful practitioner of the universe here! He coldly glanced at many practitioners of the fourth plane. Now they all felt creepy, and the breath inside their bodies became chaotic. He stepped back a few steps, and said with fear in his heart: "no, we naturally follow the arrangement of the demon emperor!" Now the fifth aspect is integration. They are going in and out together. They agreed to discuss these things before, so it''s reasonable for Li long to make a move. Behind him, another figure came out slowly. The breath of the other person was similar to that of Li long in front of him, but he was a little weaker. However, the other person''s eyes were full of evil Qi, and there were many evil shadows floating around his body, which looked like a demon God. Standing there, there is an endless pressure. He is lie Tianyu after breaking through. He recovered half a year ago. He looked at the northern region with worried eyes. Maybe Nannan is also in seclusion now, so he didn''t interfere too much. He is very relieved about Nannan. After all, Nannan''s talent, strength and everything are much better than him. He is almost the same as Li long in front of him. He is the only heir to a great God. Li Long is the only heir to the destruction of the great emperor, while lie Tianyu is the only heir to the demon God. Even the thousand magic monarch in the universe didn''t get this. It''s very terrible when they stand together. They are oppressed one by one. Naturally, these practitioners of the fourth plane dare not say no. With absolute deterrence, then the next thing can be very good, naturally a lot easier, Hunyuan Tianzun helplessly shook his head, it seems that he was not here for three years, so many things happened, the demon emperor also did very well, it surprised him too. Hunyuan Tianzun is very happy in his heart. Now he is very happy. He was very optimistic about the fifth position outside. Now that he has really developed, his inner excitement is needless to say. The demon emperor said with a smile: "Tianzun, welcome home!"ˇ° Tianzun, welcome home Many practitioners behind him said with such a smile. His eyes were extremely respectful and his body was full of wounds. Hunyuan Tianzun felt that the wounds had completely disappeared and his heart was healed at this moment. He didn''t know how to look at the welcome of tens of thousands of people in front of him. There were tears in his eyes. It was too hard for him to escape during this period, and he almost fell down many times. Although there was such a thing before, it was never like this time. When he came back, he was even more happy to see the strength of the fifth plane! "You really are, I come back so embarrassed, also did not give you too much help! But you''ve done really well. I''m very happy. Congratulations on your success Hunyuan Tianzun''s words contain the power of heaven and earth. Now he doesn''t care about using the power of universe to speak. Although it''s useless and wasteful, he is willing to do so and looks at any practitioners with a smile. There are thousands of practitioners looking at the void, and so do the practitioners of the fourth plane. Now all eyes are focused on Hunyuan Tianzun''s body. He is now the center of the world, so we must do well and have a good image, otherwise the other party will not be convinced. The practitioners of the fourth external plane all looked respectfully at Hunyuan Tianzun in front of them. In fact, whether they were convinced or not, they could only thank Hunyuan Tianzun. At that time, when they were breaking through, Hunyuan Tianzun tried his best to help them. It can be said that if Hunyuan Tianzun had not been here, they might not be in such a good situation. They looked at Hunyuan Tianzun gratefully and said, "thank you for your help. We will never forget this kindness." "Well, let''s not talk about it now. Demon emperor, tell me about your plan; I''m sure you''ve got everything in mind? " He took a look at the demon emperor, and many practitioners around him also looked in the past. After all, the plan this time was thought by the other party, so the next thing should be planned. The demon emperor nodded and said, "well, I really think about it, but first of all, we need to stabilize the integrated world and manage it well. After all, this is a world where the two planes are integrated. There must be a lot of problems." All agree on this point. The outer fifth plane is OK. After all, they are all concentrated together. Therefore, they all know this matter. They also accept the integration with the outer fourth plane, but the outer fourth plane is different. Chapter 1053 After all, the external and fourth aspects are not well concentrated, and the information between them is still a bit blocked, so their communication is not very high, and they are not clear about the integration of the world. They can only feel that the whole earth''s crust is in operation, the heaven and earth are turned upside down, the mana in the body becomes extremely active, the divine consciousness is expanded a bit, and they are not very clear about other things. Therefore, on this point, the outer fourth plane is about to start working hard. It is still independent and autonomous. The outer fourth plane should not interfere with the outer fifth plane. Naturally, the outer fifth plane should not interfere with everything about the outer fourth plane. They should not interfere with each other and maintain a level of fairness. The outer fourth plane agrees with this point, but they are not the opponents of each other. They are not just the two guys in front of them. The beast mountain and the God King can crush them. Therefore, he really can''t understand why there are so many abnormal people in the outer fifth plane. When they returned to Taiyuan City, they sat together and looked at each other. Hunyuan Tianzun was strongly asked to sit in the main seat. At a glance, hundreds of strong men in the universe were here. After all, the world is just at the beginning. It''s amazing to have hundreds of strong men in the universe. There are many realms of immortality. More and more practitioners can reach the realm of immortality. In the past, it can be said that Yuantai''s ascent is an obstacle, but after the integration of the ascent realm and the mortal realm, there is no obstacle. After that, there were great obstacles in the realm of eternal life and the universe. Now after the successful integration of the two planes, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and they can break through and reach the cultivation of the universe. "In the third plane, I have seen that the most powerful practitioners in the world of Zeus can reach the world of Zeus 20. This is the peak. It can''t be higher!" Hunyuan Tianzun began to say what he knew from the third plane. This information is very important for their fifth plane, and behind them there are several envoys of the fourth plane who are invited to attend the meeting. "In the outer third plane, the evil clan is very powerful, but their inner practitioners are not simple. It can even be said that there are many people with talents comparable to ours!" He took a look at the demon emperor, master huoyun, master Tianshan and King Kong. They are not outstanding in their talents, but naturally they are not low. It''s just that their talents were not too high for that era. They can achieve today''s achievements step by step, which is absolutely not simple. After hearing each other''s words, Lord huoyun nodded and said, "I understand that, like us, it should not be too difficult to break through and reach the twentieth universe; But in our plane, there are many demons In this sentence, everyone''s eyes are on the other side of the immortal city. Now there are too many demons in the immortal city. Basically, half of the super combat power of the universe here comes from the immortal city. Shuiyuan is an existence worthy of attention. Because of the water source seeds in her body, her cultivation is like sitting on a rocket. Now it''s only a month from the fusion world, her cultivation has reached the fifth level universe, and it seems that there is no sign of stopping! Even if lie Tianyu and Li long can only be convinced, they do not have any progress now. They are consolidating their cultivation. One is in the fourth level universe, and the other is in the third level universe. The hammer in the air is still in the process of fusion. The fusion of his world is similar to that of the plane in front of him. It will take a long time. Wanhushan predicted that it will take ten years. It''s only over a year now, but hammer is practicing in the process of integration. He silently watches the development of the inner world, the rise of fighting and the time of calm, alternating. The cosmopolitan world built in his world is perfect, as if it has been successfully condensed at any time. Under the exploration of the Ares group, it gradually becomes stronger, which can promote the cultivation of hammer into the cosmopolitan world. The content of the meeting between them is very clear, that is, to understand the current situation of the world, as well as the current situation of other aspects. They should be clear about everything. Hunyuan Tianzun said: "originally, I didn''t intend to tell you these things, but now it seems necessary to tell you. After all, it is related to the development and relationship between various planes. It is very important for us. In the past, your cultivation and combat effectiveness were not enough. I can''t say it, but now you are all stronger than me, Then it is necessary to know these things. " "In our xuanhuang continent, we have many planes, at least 100 planes. It seems that we are all abandoned. Before, we belonged to the sword Dynasty, but later, because of the battle between the evil clan and the sword Dynasty, we were abandoned. We were abandoned when we were used up." "However, the sword Dynasty didn''t ignore us completely. It was just that our development was in the first and second position. But after all, the fighting power of the outer position was too weak. It was not as strong as the evil clan. It was only about ten thousand years ago that the two positions were completely reduced to the evil clan''s position; After that, the attack target is the outer third plane. If the outer third plane is broken, then the outer fourth plane and our outer fifth plane will follow! " "The combat effectiveness of the outer third plane is not bad, so we resisted a lot of time and gave our two planes a lot of breathing time to develop, but it''s only a matter of time before the powerful evil clan makes the outer third plane fall! Among the 100 planes, there are not only evil families and sword dynasties, but also many other existing forces. The xuanhuang continent is more like the origin universe of the universe. Many strong people can gather their own universe and destiny universe here! " After hearing this, they all understood a lot of things. In fact, it''s not that any cosmic cultivation existence can have its own destiny universe. We need to know that the destiny universe can achieve its own destiny universe only when it reaches a certain time and under certain conditions. It''s like the evil ancestor, the magic king and their powerful beings are willing to condense their own destiny universe, but it seems that other beings have no such ability and opportunity at all. It seems that xuanhuang continent is a magical continent. Basically, there are too many practitioners in the universe. The universe is formed here, as if it is a center! In fact, many times sun Tianyu is thinking about this problem, and thinks that the xuanhuang continent is not simple. Chapter 1054 Many practitioners know that the xuanhuang continent is not simple, but after all, none of them find out why it is not simple. There are many things and mysteries inside that need to be revealed. The words of Hunyuan Tianzun aroused a lot of practitioners to think, and then slowly calmed down, they continued to look at Hunyuan Tianzun, after all, the other side had not finished completely. Hunyuan Tianzun stopped for a while and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about many things inside. Basically, what I said above is all the things I know. You will certainly have great achievements in the future, so I hope you can go out and have a look." After hearing this, the demon emperor nodded and set off a storm in their heart. Sure enough, everything is not simple. There are many planes in the world. Originally they should belong to the sword Dynasty, but now they seem to have been abandoned. In this case, they don''t have to continue to serve the sword Dynasty, but naturally they can''t let go of the evil clan. Therefore, they are now an independent force, and the demon emperor knows a lot of things and information from them. He dealt with them for a while and said, "if we want to do this, we can only rely on ourselves, without any foreign aid at all." Hunyuan Tianzun nodded and said: "now we are completely abandoned, not to mention our plane, even the rest of the plane is the same, but this is also a good thing for us. Although it has been known that our planes are integrated, they can only contain each other, so we have an absolute long time to develop!" "And there are many planes around us, which are not simple, and even a few are ownerless planes. I think we can let you have a try. If you can succeed, that plane will become our strength here at that time!" Hunyuan Tianzun thought for a while, and continued: "there is a core in the plane. As long as you control the ruthlessness, then that plane is yours. Therefore, it is the most important thing to find the core between the planes. If we move fast and have enough combat power, then we can occupy those planes and enrich our strength!" "But the increase of one plane means that the strength of our universe will also increase, doesn''t it?" The demon emperor took a look at Hunyuan Tianzun. If he added a plane, his realm would be upgraded to five to ten levels of the universe, then it would not be a good thing for them. Many practitioners nodded at this point, which was really bad. Hunyuan Tianzun said with a smile, "it''s natural, but we can only keep moving forward, can''t we? We have plenty of time now, and we have absolute strength, so we should make good use of these resources to develop and enrich our world. Now we are just integrated, and we are very fragile, but what we need is an impact! It''s like the impact of fighting with the evil clan before. Only when the impact is enough, will you have cohesion and improve your fighting consciousness, right? " After all, this is true. Now we can see that there is a deep gap between the outer fourth plane and the outer fifth plane. If we don''t communicate well, we may not be able to integrate. It seems that they really need a cooperation in this situation. The opportunity for cooperation should be a strong impact, as Hunyuan Tianzun said. Then that impact might burst out in the exploration of the plane. They also nodded their heads in favor of this point, looked at the practitioners around them, and each other smiled. Li Long said in a low voice, "I''m in favor of this point. I can explore the plane!" Lie Tianyu also said: "I can also carry out plane exploration, together with Li Long!" Now they are both going forward and backward, because their breath power is almost the same, so they will be closer to each other, and they have a kind of brotherhood. It is estimated that there are not many practitioners who can clearly express this kind of feelings. Perhaps in the last life, the destruction emperor had a lot of connections with the demon God. Therefore, when they arrived at their generation, they also had that inexplicable connection. But they don''t hate each other because they feel good about each other. Behind him, Shui yuan raised his hand and said softly, "I''m willing to join the exploration team. I think I should contribute to the world, and I want to be stronger." Shuiyuan''s words were heard by the river master in the distance, and he laughed happily. Now he has no cultivation, and he is reduced to an ordinary demon clan. He sits here because of respect. All the practitioners have great admiration for the Lord of the river, because the Lord of the river has paid a lot to cultivate the practitioners in the immortal city. They all see it in their eyes, and even pay their own cultivation and vitality. They are very moved. Shuiyuan''s eyes fell on the Lord of the river. There seemed to be a little inquiry in his eyes. The Lord of the river said in a soft voice: "as long as you are willing, let go, I will always support you!" Shuiyuan smiles when she hears the words of the Lord of the river. She feels full of motivation. The Lord of the river doesn''t feel like a teacher or a disciple, but more like a family member. The Lord of the river is a kind grandfather in her eyes, very gentle. King Kong Dan said: "I''m still a little worried when a few little kids go out, so we old guys should go out and I''ll go with them!" Although the cultivation of Vajra is not as good as that of lie Tianyu and Li long, they are definitely not the opponents of Vajra when they fight. This is the difference in age and experience. After they reach the universe, they can see a lot more. The Witch of the Red Moon said with a smile, "if you''ve all gone, then I''ll naturally go and have a look. I haven''t been here for a long time, so I''ll go and have a look outside." All of a sudden, the practitioners of anger and Taoism began to join in this plane exploration plan. All of their actions were in the universe, and the practitioners of the realm of eternal life were not allowed to participate in it, because this event was not good for the practitioners of the realm of eternal life. Even when the plane is in danger, it will be a little difficult for the strong in the universe to protect themselves. How can they pay attention to the practitioners of immortality? Therefore, all the explorations were carried out by the strong men of the universe. At once, they took part in half of the practitioners of the universe. After having a look at the team in front of them, Hunyuan Tianzun said, "I''m the leader of the exploration team. You can follow me then, but you don''t have to be too nervous. You can practice here for five or six years, and then start again, Now you are just entering the universe cultivation, don''t worry Chapter 1055 After hearing this, they all nodded. After all, the power of the universe in their bodies is not very strong. They need a certain amount of time to digest and absorb it. Otherwise, they really can''t play the fighting power of the universe. After lietianyu left the meeting room, he took a look at the northern area. Li long, who was beside him, took a look at lietianyu, and knew what the other party was thinking. He said, "if you really want to, go and have a look. I''m sure you won''t be blamed, and I think it should be a breakthrough." After listening to this, lie Tianyu''s heart beat a little. It was a feeling of uncertainty. He said bitterly, "I''ve been restless recently, and I have a very bad feeling. Maybe it''s really like what you said. I should go and have a look." In the past, it was just a few breaths for them in the northern region, but lie Tianyu had always been reluctant to do something in the past. The most important thing was that he believed that Nannan could handle her own affairs and manage her own realm, so he didn''t interfere too much. Li Long grabbed each other''s body and said, "no matter what, you should go and have a look. Otherwise, you don''t need to talk about practice or even play. I''ll take you to have a look!" Both of them came to the northern region in an instant. When they entered here, the terrible power of the universe turned into a series of stars and swept away. Their cultivation of the fourth level universe was also a little hard to resist. They quickly stepped back, their blood and blood rolled, and their eyes trembled at the snowy northern region. The whole area is wrapped by the wind and snow, just like the kingdom of wind and snow. You can see a huge snow girl figure floating in the void, surrounded by arrays of Dharma. The internal attacks are carried on one after another, and the internal attacks are even more amazing. They are familiar with the figures standing in the attack of many ice coffins! Now wanhushan is fighting with Nannan, and his moves are very decisive, fierce and real! "What the hell is going on?" They watched the ice coffin in the air smash open and close, and then melt into a little wind and snow, covering the body of beast mountain, as if blocking his action. Standing inside, wanhushan''s fist moved and a roar came out. A huge lion shook away all the wind and snow on his body, and looked at the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. On the other side, there is a battle between the king of God and ice. From time to time, the ice emperor harasses him. Therefore, the king of God can''t open his arms and feet to attack. He is restricted here. After seeing this scene, their brains couldn''t turn around any more. What''s the matter? Li long felt that something was wrong with the girl in front of him. Lie Tianyu said directly, "it''s not a girl. It''s definitely not a girl! Who the hell is this? " There is a black flame burning in lie Tianyu''s eyes. The evil spirit in his body emerges, and his face is covered with magic lines. The evil spirit in his body has reached the extreme point. The ice and snow in front of him are all opened a channel. The evil spirit is rendered layer by layer, and turns into a demon standing in the middle. His eyes are like the sun burning hot, staring at the ice emperor in the distance! Ice emperor''s huge body was shaking a little. He looked at the devil in the distance and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? Why there are so many powerful beings in this world, and one of the strongest under the supreme, the devil The supreme power is not owned by everyone, but there are still many infinitely close to the supreme power, just like the demon God and the destruction emperor in front of us! To be honest, their combat effectiveness is a bit stronger than that of the ice emperor in front of them, and they even have an absolute crushing power. However, there is too much difference in their realm now. "Why are you two guys here?" Wan Huo Shan was a little surprised to see Li Long and lie Tianyu behind him. I didn''t expect that the battle between them would be involved. They couldn''t join the battle at all, because the internal battle was too strong. If they were forced to intervene, they might be killed! Wanhushan knew that they should not listen to advice, so they could not intervene in their own battle. He said in an instant, "go and help the God King. The battle on the God King''s side is not so fierce. When you have liberated the God King, you can let him fight with me. As for the reason, you will know later." After listening to this, Li Long said, "we should listen to master Wan Huoshan. After all, we really can''t intervene in the fight between them now. I tell you that you are very uncomfortable now, but I hope you can bear it!" After listening, lie Tianyu roared: "I know, no matter who you are, you dare to touch my daughter, I will make you pay the price!" His eyes became bright red, and all the internal demons appeared. They turned into a sharp blade and inserted into the ice emperor''s consciousness. It was really terrible. The internal demons hit her inside the head like a stranger, which was very sharp. The ice emperor felt it, and his heart trembled. It was only in the third level universe that he had such power. Should he really grow up? Sure enough, the heirs of the demon God are different. The only heirs are really not the same. Li long on one side gives her the same feeling, and her heart trembles. If it is true, now the xuanhuang continent has completely changed. It''s so strange that so many old guys gather here, and they are all the strong men who fell in the last life. This means that there is a secret in xuanhuang continent. Maybe this is the origin of Zeus! Thinking of this, the ice emperor has a feeling of trembling and crazy. Now she thinks that it doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses the battle. If she can reveal the secrets of the whole universe, the mystery of xuanhuang continent, she will be satisfied. Lie Tianyu is now in a state of violent walking. He is in a bad mood. He has a red eye expression. He goes to ice seed step by step and blows hard. There is a lot of evil spirit and Zeus power in him. In a moment, all kinds of voices come out and have a great influence. Even the king of God was a little shocked by this blow. I didn''t expect that the power of Zeus of lie Tianyu''s movement was so terrible. If he really hit all of them, maybe he would be hard to resist! Ice can only defend itself in a precarious way, but this defense is vulnerable in the magic fist. It penetrates the past in an instant, and the terrorist attacks gather to form a roaring attack like the sea. It smashes all the defenses in front of it and hits ice''s body. Chapter 1056 It''s just that the cultivation of ice is in the 10th level universe, so it can''t hurt the ice in front of us, or even bring too much damage. Ice was a little shocked for a while. A practitioner of the third level universe has such fighting ability. It''s too powerful! At the same time, the nearby Li Long blows a blow. This blow is not weak at all. The dark purple fire of destruction winds around it and roars and condenses to form a dragon rushing out. This move is absolutely to control the ice in front of us and make us fear instantly. Although the users of this fist are in the fourth level universe, the threat they bring is no weaker than the practitioners in the tenth level universe. He did not dare to accept the attack at will. His strength turned into defense. The star iceberg fell and attacked Li Long heavily. This attack may contain the attack of the universe at level 10, but there is no chance to kill. Even if the attack is real, it will only hurt li long in front of him, and will not bring any harm. The iceberg in front of him was so huge that he couldn''t resist it. At this moment, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Let them all melt in the void, in an instant, there are attacks, but the attack of glacier is the attack of the 10th order universe, which can not be completely eliminated. A mouthful of blood spat out, he could not resist, stepped back for several steps, the blood in his body was still rolling, his face was ugly, and his universe power was almost consumed. "Li Long!" roared lie Tianyu The God King took a look at Li Long and knew that the other side was only slightly injured. It seemed that ice had no great desire to fight. He said, "why? Now go away, I can make your spirit consume less! " Ice also has its own stick, light way: "my ice has always been a principle, no matter how agreed to each other''s words, never change, so you have no choice but to beat me!" The king laughed and said, "good! I really appreciate you very much, but now I''m the opponent. I''ll deal with the matter in front of me first! " In an instant, a big sword appeared in his hand, and the God King began to use all his strength. This sword was completely condensed with the power of the universe. The light of the sword on it flickered, and the evil spirit of terror poured into it. It was only the evil spirit after purification, which was completely different from the evil spirit made by the evil family. After taking a deep breath, I waved my big sword, and the evil air on it suddenly burst out, and there were many changes inside. This is the shadow of ten thousand swords, which is similar to the thousand round ten thousand swords chopping taught by hammer at that time, but now it is completely different in the hands of the God King. The sword in my hand seemed to have vitality. It flashed back and forth and fell in an instant. The threat contained in it was even more terrifying. It pierced everything in front of me and suppressed it fiercely. Countless shadows of the sword rushed out around me and surrounded the ice in front of me. When the ice''s hands move, the whole space in front of him becomes the area of ice. Lie Tianyu, who is attacking in front of him, is pushed away in an instant, and his brain is strongly impacted. Obviously, the impact of this attack on him still exists, but there is no harm. His eyes became dazed and isolated from this space. The wind and snow swept the whole area in front of him. All the sword shadows were frozen, solidified in the void, and turned into ice crystals. Thousands of attacks were completely fixed in an instant, without any unnecessary action, which was very crisp. Thanks to Bingdi. If it wasn''t for Bingdi''s help, it would be impossible for current ice species to exert their fighting power and control their bodies wellˇ° Beautiful attack, simple and direct, it is really worthy of being the strong one in the universe After all, the other side''s handling method is very subtle, and the consumption is the least. Obviously, the other side has a deep understanding of ice element control in the last life. Ice without any emotional change, light way: "even so, we are the enemy, or I beat you, or you beat me!" In fact, a lot of ice has been consumed in front of us, and the ice king around us has not played a big role at all, so this battle has basically determined the end. But the ice is not willing to admit defeat, must do all they have to consume the God King in front of them, the God King sighed: "well, in this case, I''ll be more serious!" The sword in my hand is in full bloom, and the whole void is filled with endless sword Qi. The terrifying pressure falls from it. When it is suppressed in the whole area, ice species begin to feel the pressure. This is a totally different feeling, and it will rise one level more than just now! In a moment, all the ice crystals around you were broken, and the cold wind shield on your body was scattered. The whole ice broke, and you can see the cracks inside. The area became full of knife Qi, which was destroyed by endless knife Qi! At this time, the ice species knew that they could not resist these attacks. The sabre spirit was too strong. Their ice element armor was damaged one layer at a time, and they could not condense completely at all. Their eyes became very ugly. The ice elements in the hands gather to form a series of terrible spear attacks, which flow in their own hands. The ice elements on them condense. The originally thick spear is now more powerful, and you can feel the cold inside. At a glance, the ice crystals inside are combined layer by layer. The spear, which was originally very fragile, has become heavy and powerful. If it really falls down, maybe a monk who has just entered the universe will be killed directly. Even in the 10th level universe, he does not dare to resist it. After all, this shot is not a joke! The big sword in the air fell in an instant, and directly hit the long gun in front of him. A loud noise was sent out. This area was torn apart. The ice element and the knife gas circulated and diffused inside, and the residual shadows diffused inside. But the two bodies didn''t leave. The moment after the collision, the hand was more fierce, and the battle between you and me was more fierce! Looking at the space in front of you, you can see layers of agitation, and the internal pressure is even more intense! But after all, when the light of the sword comes together, all the swords return to one, and the void in front of them is penetrated, and they are shot down in terror! Chapter 1057 After seeing the attack gathered together, ice knows that he can''t resist it. Although the spear in his hand is extremely tough, the attack brought by the God King is absolutely not weak, and even the burst of power can crush his spear. Now the God King''s sword has been strengthened. You can see the shadow of the sword on the top. The air of the sword inside rises up into the sky, and the whole void is shaken open. You can see the air waves inside spread, and the waves flow around. The breath is as like as two peas of the spirit of the king, and the stars are gathering behind them. The breath of the movement is exactly the same as that of the king of God. The combat effectiveness has been improved by more than one level. At this time, the ice species are more interested in fighting. The strong sense of war rises. The corner of the mouth is slightly raised and says, "it''s a good thing to have an opponent like you!" In an instant, the space around you turns into a blizzard, and your spear completely absorbs the surrounding wind and snow, and the ice element becomes a part of it. This is the northern region, where the ice and snow are very thick, so you can absorb a lot of ice elements. This is also a good time, place and people, but the king is too powerful, otherwise, there is absolutely no pressure on ice! The king of God can feel that now the ice has begun to be serious. With all his strength, the surrounding wind and snow are rolling in like a river, into the long gun, and become a part of it. The whole glacier is beginning to roll down and become a part of it. Now the long gun is no longer a simple attack, but also contains a variety of attributes of ice elements, cold bursts hanging out, snowstorm swept out, all rushed to the God King in the air. The sword light on the God King''s body diffused directly, counteracting these snowstorms. The breath inside his body was still rising. The sword light on it was very strong, as if it would never stop! After seeing it in the distance, lie Tianyu''s heart trembled. This was the battle between the ten levels of the universe. Even though he was a little hard to resist, he stepped back a few steps, and his evil spirit completely condensed and swept towards the wind and snow in front of him. Instinctively resist these blizzards and the killing of Dao Qi, the power consumption in your body is huge. The two attacks crisscrossed in a flash, waves of shadow, knife light fell, just like a canyon, straight cut down, the internal changes are endless, can''t see the end, it''s very deep! The surrounding void is completely split, the sky and the earth change color, all the wind and snow are cut apart in it, turn into little ice water, melt in the light of the knife, terrible! The breath of internal diffusion did not disperse for a long time. The whole earth was completely split, and the sky covered by wind and snow was broken. From a distance, it was as if it had been cut open, which was particularly terrifying. Even if the breath flows out wantonly, it''s not that the general strong man of the universe can resist. If a strong man of the universe at level 10 takes the hand, it''s estimated that he can''t resist the attack in front of him. Watching Daoguang station cut off, the ice seeds didn''t leave their hands, condensed all the ice elements around. After the fierce intersection, they quickly cut out and hit each other''s Daoguang! The whole void split, two different attack forces in the internal diffusion interwoven, bursts of roar, between the two sides of the blood are surging, the moment of collision that impact they are a bit unbearable. As a weak spirit, the ice emperor was already flustered. In a moment, he was blown away by the internal spread of the breath, and his own breath was scattered. It seems that the battle between the ten levels of the universe can''t be watched casually. If not, there will be a human life at any time. Lie Tianyu, who was standing in the distance, used up his own magic power to resist these shocks. The magic power inside his body consumed a lot, and Zhou''s power was out of control. The most important thing was that there was Li long behind him. It was even more expensive to protect two people. But he didn''t leave. He planned to see the battle scene in front of him. After all, it was a battle between the ten levels of the universe. If you want to see it, you can certainly learn a lot. This opportunity is very rare. A long breath spits out, but the moment it spits out, the taste changes. The ice solidifies in the void, which makes the corner of the king''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that he is really looking for the right opponent. Now the cold is spreading, slowly wrapping around him, his attack becomes slow, and the flow of the light above is imprisoned for a few minutes. You can see that ice crystals are congealed in your crazy sword, and frost crawls on it. If you want to continue like this, maybe your crazy sword attack will be completely frozen, and then broken by the other party! The attack of the long gun is very strong, and it''s a little difficult to resist it. Moreover, the chill spreads out on the long gun. If you don''t attack yourself, the chill will not flow freely. But if you don''t attack yourself, it''s the other party''s attack. It''s a dilemma. Ice is very difficult. It seems that it has an advantage. However, it costs a lot to use it in this way. Maybe before you can completely deal with each other, you will run out of Zeus power in your body. You should know that now you are just a spirit, and the Zeus power you can use is limited. If you want to go beyond the limit, you need to absorb some of the power of the universe from the ice emperor. This has a great impact on the ice emperor. Now the ice emperor''s battle is not easy, and you can never add trouble to the other side. God King can see each other''s inner thoughts at a glance. When he waves his sword, he can hear the sound of clicking. The ice crystal on it is broken little by little, and the frost slowly melts away. The power of movement is not small, and his muscles are basically completely broken. The breath is surging wildly, and the power is just like a wild beast. The ice species finds that they can''t trap each other. All the frozen ice elements on the ice are broken, and the frost on the ice dissipates. The air of the sword on the top began to become violent. One by one, it impacted the surrounding ice elements, and some of them directly collided with the long gun under the body of the sword. You can feel that the power of the mad sword is rising wildly, and the internal air is rising slowly. It''s like a sleeping dragon is slowly waking up, and the inner breath is slowly rising. The wind and snow in the whole space are shaken away, and the ice elements floating around them are completely shaken away. The power of Dao Qi now occupies the dominant position, and it dissipates all the cold air in front of us. Long gun fast wave up, originally slow attack become illusory, ice intends to wave their own long gun and the other party''s crazy knife head-on collision! Chapter 1058 At this time, when the long gun is waved, you can see the dancing shadows on it, spreading around, absorbing the residual ice elements in the void. The attack of crazy sword is suppressed instantaneously, and the fight between the two sides is no longer a direct confrontation with the leader, but a wave of their own attack, using their own body form and skill means to attack. The fighting instinct in the body has been stimulated. The four eyes are opposite, and the figures of the two sides are crisscrossing in the whole void. You can see that the two bodies are crisscrossing back and forth, attacking one layer after another fiercely! The crazy knife, which used to be several kilometers long, is now shrunk in my own hands. It is only about 40 meters long and can be waved freely. It''s the same as the ice under the body. The long gun in my hand was originally 1000 meters long, but now it''s more than 40 meters long. It''s very easy to grasp it in my hand and it''s very suitable to fight. They began to collide with the God King in front of them. The fighting atmosphere between them was very strong. They crisscrossed back and forth. They were dazzled in the distance. They couldn''t catch their figures at all. What they could see was only residual shadows and the attack rippling out. All around lie Tianyu''s body is the strong wind whistling. The whistling of ice and snow is very strong. Now it''s a little difficult to stand here. Gods fight and mortals suffer. Basically, lie Tianyu has a deep understanding now. The fight between the two sides is very fierce. The ice element is constantly condensing and attacking inside. You can see the long guns flowing on your own, which makes a sensation in an instant. The king''s attack is simple and direct, that is, a knife falls. When the shadow of the sword falls, thousands of shadow of the sword wave with it, cutting out one by one is cutting out tens of thousands of swords. Such an attack is no miracle. I don''t know how the God King used it at all. We have to know that the God King''s Dao skill is superior in the universe. In their realm, the Dao skill is basically the first, and there is no one to rival, so we rely on the Dao in front of us. Ice pressure instantly increased, see the shadow above, know that the other party''s attack is absolutely not simple. The attack of his own ice element suddenly became more fierce, and the ice coffins around him opened the inside, and the terrible suction came out from all directions. Now the king of God has a sense of dismemberment, the whole body is pulled, that kind of feeling is not good. However, the attack of Dao Guang is definitely not simple now. The Dao Guang above flows around you to protect your body and rush to the ice coffin around you. The Dao Qi inside is very fierce. The air is flowing and rising, and the air waves are rolling and the light is blazing. Compared with the wind and snow, it is not weak at all. Ice coffin was torn in an instant, completely unable to resist the fierce attack of knife light. But when the ice coffin was broken, it was transformed into ice flowers floating around the God King, and all of them bloomed in an instant. The dazzling luster emanates from inside, and a breath of terror awakes in it. "No, it''s self explosion!" The king of God felt in an instant that this force was not trivial and could not be ignored. Boom! With a loud sound, you can see the lotus blossoming like a chain effect. One after another, the internal atmosphere is still rising, and the attack is particularly terrible! The cold air is rolling, the ice crystals inside are scattered in the void, and the temperature drops sharply. It can be seen that these attacks are absolutely not simple, especially when these ice flowers explode, which makes the king feel endless pressureˇ° It''s a wonderful series of attacks. Then it''s time for me to attack! " The king''s voice came out of the ice crystal, and you can see a huge saw tooth solidifying in the void, and then one by one the shadow floating around him. Ice can feel the cold on their neck, it is a threat from death, the other side of the serrated frame directly in their neck, that feeling is very uncomfortable! But he can''t move at will. If he wants to move, he will be separated at any time. He lost the battle and said, "when did you get ready?" These sawteeth are not so simple. If we don''t prepare well before, we can''t completely threaten the ice species in front of us. But the other side in the next set, they have no consciousness, it seems that the other side is very good at this aspect, even can say that this is his good at ability. The God King said with a smile: "at the beginning of the attack, I started it, but I spent a lot of Zhou''s power to hide it. It seems that the effect is very obvious!" At the moment when the air of the knife above shows its shape, you can feel the breath inside. It''s very terrible. Just a little bit is enough to wipe out the ice in front of you. "I lost the battle! I''m convinced of the loss Ice long sigh said, directly admit defeat, after all, continue to have no meaning. With this saying, all the sword Qi disappeared, and the king''s attack completely disappeared. Standing here, the ice species shook his head helplessly and said, "you really believe me, so you can withdraw the attack at will." "It''s not that I believe you, but I''m very confident in my own strength. No matter how good you are, I can beat you once, so it''s no problem to beat you the second time, the third time and the fourth time!" God King said impolitely, words did not give each other any feelings. But the fact is that even if the ice continues, it is not the opponent of the other side. After a long sigh, he said in a low voice: "Bingdi, I''m sorry, I lost this battle!" Into a streamer into the body of the ice emperor, was blown away the ice emperor was also brought into the body of the ice emperor. The ice Emperor didn''t blame them. After all, he didn''t plan to win. Just delay for a while, but he didn''t expect that wanhushan was still so powerful after he was weak, not to mention the king of God, and the attack was not weak. Wanhushan said, "if you lose this battle or leave your body, we will help you find a better host. After all, we need your fighting power now." This sentence directly shakes the ice emperor, and the surrounding Dharma array is fading. Now she really doesn''t need to continue to compete. She is not the rival of the God King and the beast mountain at all. The God King came step by step and looked coldly at the ice emperor in front of him. His breath was completely dispersed. Although he had just consumed a lot of Zhou''s strength, if he continued to fight, there would be no problem. Chapter 1059 The God King came step by step, looked at the ice emperor in front of him coldly, and said, "if this battle continues, it doesn''t mean anything. What we need now is to stop the crisis in front of us. What does the resurrection of the evil ancestor mean? You high-level people should know better than me?" After arriving at their realm, many things didn''t need to be said, and they understood each other very well. Therefore, the God King took a look at the beast mountain around him. This is the same meaning as wanhushan. Although the evil ancestors existed at the supreme level before, they can feel that the evil ancestors are not simple, far less weak than they seem, and even more powerful. They come from the outside world. What''s the world like? To tell you the truth, no supreme one knows now, and they have no ability to set foot in that field. Although Bingdi didn''t reach the highest level, she knew a lot of information in these aspects. After all, she continued to develop herself and tried every means to reach the highest level. It seems that the magic of losing one''s body in front of her was learned from those places. After her disappearance, she directly carried out the art of reincarnation and was drawn into the xuanhuang continent. The ice emperor sighed: "I don''t know? Just a lot of times, I am not willing to admit these things, because I see too clearly! And I want to be supreme, not like the emperor now! " Ice emperor''s inner words are all spoken out, and his eyes are full of reluctance. It''s even more different to speak out with a girl''s body. There is a strong sense of exaggeration in it. The king of God understood the idea of the ice emperor very well. At that time, the king of God was the same, but his goal was not so grand. What he wanted to become was just the imperial realm like the ice emperor in front of him? He never wanted to arrive, because it was unrealistic and unnecessary. I know what Bingdi thinks, but this body is not hers after all. In the end, it can only be inappropriate. Wanhushan said faintly: "to be the supreme is not to say that having body and talent is enough. Maybe Nannan can be the supreme, but if you take her body, your body will not fit. No matter how good her physical quality is, you can''t be the supreme!" At the beginning, ice emperor was a little uncomfortable to hear Wan Hushan''s words, but many books have written about these things, so she fully understood that Wan Hushan''s words were actually correct, but she didn''t want to admit it. Bingdi''s eyes became dim, and she was a little unwilling, but she knew that it would be no good for each other if she continued to do so, and wanhushan promised to help her find the right body. In this way, it might be better than using her body now. The most important thing is adaptability. Now she is too strong to keep up with her spirit body. After a long time, her body''s internal potential is consumed greatly. Not only can she not be the supreme, but even Nan''an can''t be the supreme. This is a negative impact on both sides. She can only take a long breath and sigh: "I failed this time. I also admit that I did wrong, but my soul has been erased by me, so I can''t come back at all!" After saying this, the eyes of wanhushan and Shenwang changed completely. They looked at the ice emperor coldly, and they said coldly, "do you directly erase all the souls of the girl? There''s nothing left? " This sentence contains endless murderous spirit. Now they don''t intend to let go of the ice emperor. After all, when the ice emperor comes out, the girl is just a walking corpse and has no soul of her own. Lie Tianyu in the distance is not very clear about the internal things, but he is very clear about most of the things. There are many such means in the demons in terms of seizing and abandoning, so he knows very well what the disappearance of the soul represents! Even if she comes back, she has no original soul, so she is no longer the original girl, only a body. What else does she want! His eyes turned blood red, and his whole body began to burst out of blood. The evil Qi was surging wildly, and the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The whole area is shrouded by blood red magic Qi, and the internal power of the universe emerges in an instant. Originally, the magic Qi with a height of only 100 meters is now rising, reaching a height of 1000 meters, and the spreading speed and range are also expanding! The ice and snow are swallowed and melted, and completely dissipated in the magic Qi. In their eyes, except the magic Qi, everything else no longer exists! Now that lie Tianyu has completely gone, he can feel the endless murderous Qi inside his opponent''s body. When those murderous Qi gather together, even the God King and ice emperor who stick here are a little shaken. You should know that in the last life, the demon God was the supreme existence. Ten thousand beast mountain frowned slightly. Now if lie Tianyu goes away suddenly, it will do great damage to his body, and even affect his later development. But Nannan''s soul has been erased. Not to mention that lie Tianyu can''t help it. Even these old guys can''t help it. If the ice emperor hasn''t given up his resistance, they will kill him now! Lie Tianyu walked step by step, the ghost behind him became more and more clear, and all around him were swallowed into it, and became a part of the ghost, constantly assimilating. The fighting power of lie Tianyu in the violent state has been improved several levels, but the fighting power is strong, and the price is as strong. When the God King intends to stop, a voice comes from the inside of the girl''s body. Don''t talk about them at this moment, even the ice emperor himself was shocked! Why can the other party still talk when he has completely destroyed his soul? The voice that appears now is the voice of the girl herself. How could lie Tianyu, who had been with the girl for so long, not recognize it. In a flash, all the evil Qi disappeared and became part of the snow. Standing in the snow, his eyes trembled and he said, "is that you? Is it really you? " "Fool, I''m still fine. Don''t be so grumpy and do things without thinking. Otherwise, you''ll be silly. Who will protect me?" Chapter 1060 "Fool, you have to go through your brain when you do things. Think carefully and don''t be so angry. I don''t want our children to be a fool like you." The soft voice of the girl comes from the body of the ice emperor, so soft and familiar. At this moment, lie Tianyu couldn''t help it. He ran straight ahead and saved her. "Cough! Sorry to interrupt! Now I''m still Bingdi, not a girl, so you can leave! " Bingdi blushed for no reason. You know, she hasn''t been touched by a boy for hundreds of thousands of years. She is as good as jade. It''s the first time like this. Her first skin contact actually gave lie Tianyu, you know now she is still the leader of the body, no matter the feeling, soul or everything else is Bingdi''s own. Bingdi blushed, with the appearance of the girl, but also beautiful. Lie Tianyu felt a little embarrassed. He immediately backed back and said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry. I''m worried for a moment." Bingdi shook his head helplessly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just hope your girlfriend doesn''t mind." Although she was not angry, a feeling never appeared in her heart. In a moment, she realized that this should be the so-called jealousy. Maybe she knew that Bingdi and lie Tianyu didn''t have much intersection, but now she is still a little woman. "Why do you still have your mind here? I remember completely erasing them. " The ice emperor inquired a little doubtfully that his power was beyond the universe, and the girl should have no chance to resist, or even no possibility at all. But in this way, nothing survived, and this consciousness was not weak. Bingdi felt very strange and puzzled. At this time, the girl didn''t speak. Instead, the ice slowly appeared in front of the ice emperor, and said in a low voice: "sorry, the ice emperor, all these things are done by me, not about the girl." At this time, it''s very clear. I didn''t expect that ice would help my daughter when she lost her. It seems that ice is really not simple. In fact, ice knew that my daughter was not simple long ago. It''s just that I was compassionate. I didn''t even think about other emotions and consequences. Just give her a chance. I didn''t expect that this chance not only saved her, but also saved the ice emperor. If Nannan is really wiped out, then the ice emperor in front of her will definitely be killed by the two guys in front of her. Moreover, the ice emperor will not be the opponent of beast mountain and God King. It is estimated that she will be killed soon. Then it was himself, so this behavior was also regarded as saving and helping himself. The ice seed''s practice this time was really correct, even the ice Emperor didn''t know what to say. It should have been a very uncomfortable practice, because it meant betraying himself. But if he didn''t, he would be doomed today. "I don''t know what to say about this time, but thank you," she said Bingzhong shook his head and said, "Bingdi, you are too polite. In fact, I didn''t think of these things at the beginning. It was just out of my own heart. At that time, I thought it was bad for you to give up your daughter, but I didn''t stop it." Bingdi sighed: "thank you very much this time. Then, come back! Honey, it''s wrong for me to give up this time, but I will help you well in the next days. Maybe I can''t become the supreme myself. I can make up for it on you and make you the supreme. " "It can even reach a higher level!" The ice emperor also had some longing in his eyes. After all, he should know that Nannan''s talent is not low, and her internal strength and potential. After losing, Bingdi knows very well that Nannan''s body is full of infinite possibilities. On the road of ice element, she is definitely far away from Bingdi. Nannan nods her head gently. In only one month, Nannan returns to her own body, but she is not used to it, because now she is in the tenth level universe. But he can''t keep up with her. This is the realm that the ice emperor can control. Therefore, during this period, Nannan has entered the closed door. This time, the ice emperor really dares not do anything. Without moving his mind, he quietly assists Nannan to understand the knowledge about the universe and to adapt to the present ten level universe. This realm is very powerful, but it will take a few years for you to master it thoroughly, and it will be time to reach the exploration plane. Lie Tianyu reluctantly took a look at the girl and left directly. Li Long said with a smile: "what? Can''t help it after a while? " "Just be talkative and go back to practice hard. We can''t get rid of too many girls now. Every girl is stronger than us. We men are hard to do and have no face." Lie Tianyu said helplessly. In fact, he was a little bit subdued. He didn''t expect that his daughter''s accomplishments after her return were still in the ten level universe. Originally, I thought that I could surpass Nannan in terms of realm and combat effectiveness, but I didn''t expect that Nannan was in front of me again. When can I really protect her? He is very helpless, but he has nothing to say. He can only start to practice desperately. Now that they have reached the universe, it''s not so easy for them to break through. Sometimes they may break through in one or two years, but sometimes they can''t break through in hundreds of years. It all depends on luck, chance and so on. As a result, the whole mortal world began to practice in seclusion. In the fifth year, the outer third plane was completely occupied, and some strong people went directly into the outer fourth and fifth plane to ask for help. In the hall, the supreme of Tianyuan above looked at the practitioners under him and said, "you should be the third army of gold and silver." All the powerful men in the universe nodded and said, "yes, we are the leaders of the gold and silver army." "We''re here with you now. You should feel honored to have a good space for us." The gold and silver Legion speak poorly, but they do have the ability to say these words. They are the best choice in the third position. Chapter 1061 In the third position, they are the main army. Basically, there are not many practitioners who can match them. In the army, they are like the Ares group in the hammer world, and their status is very high. They are also proud and used to it, so they don''t like the new world. They are very arrogant after entering here. But they seem to be arrogant in the wrong place, because there are a lot of abnormal people here. They don''t know at all. When they say this, they don''t know what they are facing. "If you apologize now, maybe you can get good treatment here, but if you continue to do so, you will become a free labor force in our world." Hunyuan Tianzun coldly looked at dozens of bodies, their armor mixed with the color of gold and silver, dazzling. But no matter how dazzling it is, it''s useless to be suppressed by them. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. But they didn''t have any consciousness, their eyes were very cold, and they said: "you are looking for death. It seems that if you don''t show us the fighting power of the gold and silver legion, you don''t know how to write death!" "No one has dared to talk to us like this for a long time!" In an instant, all the practitioners of the gold and silver Legion began to burst out their own cosmic power. Behind them, the Dharma phase''s real body was very dazzling and bright. They were all coated with gold and silver. They looked very noble. Of course, it was not that they were not good at using, but that their strength was proportional to their appearance. The more noble their gold and silver are, the more powerful their fighting capacity will be. There is such a magical race in their third plane. Feeling the breath of each other, he said with a smile: "it''s too weak. There are only two ten level cosmos. The others are only five or six cosmos. You can serve us well!" When Hunyuan Tianzun opened his mouth like this, all the practitioners of the gold and silver Legion burst out, their faces were very ugly, and they roared: "you are looking for death. The little three-level practitioners of the universe actually spoke wildly in front of us. We want you to die!" The whole conference hall was torn. You can see the gold and silver interweaving behind you is very bright, covering all the areas in front of you, bringing a terrible pressure. At this time, a distant pressure fell directly, and a figure appeared in front of them. Just when a figure appeared, they felt that they could not move at all! The whole body has been imprisoned. It''s very uncomfortable. The Qi and blood inside the body are a little frozen. It''s all-round imprisonment. The powerful pressure was suppressed from the void, and all the gold and silver legions that had risen from the sky were severely crushed. It''s hard to move. Only the strong one in the tenth level universe can barely look up and see the stars all over the sky. There is also an enlarged God King. His body is as huge as Mount Tai. His fists are like meteors. It seems that the stars can be broken between the vibrations! At this time, the existence standing here is exactly the God King of the ten level universe. During this period of practice, his combat effectiveness has improved a lot, and his coercion has become more terrifying. At the moment of crushing down, the existence of the gold and silver Legion can''t resist. "Who are you?" The gold and silver Legion arrived at the existence of the tenth level universe and said with difficulty. They all looked at the God King in the void. God King light way: "now you don''t need to know who I am, just Hunyuan Tianzun said, if you have a better attitude, you can enjoy better treatment, after all, you are refugees now, but now... You become our free labor here!" After that, all the gold and silver legions were crushed down. The original powerful atmosphere was suppressed in an instant, but the coercion was so powerful that they couldn''t believe it. But this is very effective for the existence of the five or six level universe, but it doesn''t work for the existence of the ten level universe. All of them rush up in an instant, bear these pressures, kill the God King, and say, "it''s wishful thinking that you want us to become free labor force!" Roaring, the breath inside the body broke out completely, the whole void was shaking, everything around solidified and circulated, and the breath of incomparable terror was sent out inside. The whole space and time in front of them were affected. Their universe power and Dharma phase were fused together. A series of gold and silver giants appeared in front of the God King, and at the same time they went down with one blow. Any punch can break the stars and shake time and space! But in the eyes of the God King, it is fragile. The real body behind him appears in an instant, and the sword falls down in an instant. The sword in his hand is illusory, but it seems to be real. A knife between the true and the false falls down, and everything in front of him is broken, time and space are split, and the congealed giant of gold and silver are split in an instant! In the light of the sword, it dissipates into a little shadow and disappears in front of everyone. Then a knife fell down again. The light of the knife in front of him had not yet dispersed, and then a knife came out. Although the gold and silver giant''s attack has been disintegrated, his body has not been attacked, but now I am a little surprised to see the two knives fall. Maybe the God King in front of me can fight against the existence of the two ten level universe in a moment! "Don''t think you can beat two at once and break it for me!" Their gold and silver giants are playing the power of resonance at the same time. A chain links their bodies. Their current power has been shared. When they fly out in an instant, the whole sun, moon and stars are trembling, turning into little shadows in their own fist, and coming out with the power of destroying everything. The entire conference hall was broken open, and the space within ten thousand feet was turned into ruins! It''s just that this area has been divided out, surrounded by powerful practitioners of the universe, so they will not be affected at all. They may have known about the war for a long time, so they are all watching it. This punch is really like a meteorite, very fast! But there was no feeling in front of the God King''s eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "just this attack?" The two swords in front of him couldn''t resist, but the attack was still too weak for the king. When he fell, the giant of gold and silver saw that the other side didn''t dodge and laughed: "you die..." Before they finished, they felt the pain in their fists, and then a super powerful attack broke out and spread out. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at their fists, and the terrible light spread in them Chapter 1062 Now the giant of gold and silver has nothing to say. Seeing the light of a sword in front of them crossing the heaven and the earth, penetrating the north and the south, penetrating all things, it falls down hard in front of their eyes! The internal pressure is constantly spreading out, you can see everything around the knife light flashing, the void is completely broken, and the terrible knife light is waving out in bursts! Many beings standing in front of them felt the pressure. When the pressure fell on them, they couldn''t resist it. They quickly stepped back and their eyes changed. The existence of the gold and silver Legion widened their eyes and said, "this kind of attack is really too powerful. It''s much stronger than the general cosmic strongmen." There is no such thing as the king of gods, the mountain of beasts and the ice emperor in their third plane. Therefore, their attacks are not as terrible as the king of gods. They can''t be so powerful. You can see that the air of the sword has cut off the clouds, and the fists in front of them have been killed! Now there is no attack that can resist his attack. The terrible light of the sword flickers inside and bursts out one layer after another, constantly devouring the area in front of us. The whole cloud breaks apart. We can see that the terrible forces of the universe gather in it, and the forces of the stars gather on their own swords. Now the real swords become illusory. There is a constant exchange between the unreal and the real. The area in front of us is completely shrouded by our own Dao Qi, as if there is only Dao Guang in the whole void. It''s terrible! The whole area in front of my eyes was swallowed up, and the endless light of the sword flickered and fell instantly! The eyes of the giant gold and silver standing in front of Daoguang have changed. Their eyes are two-color, one is gold, the other is silver white. At this time, their eyes are completely different, and their breath is also different. Seeing that the attack in front of them has changed fundamentally. "This is the real Dao Qi, this is the false Dao Qi, start attacking!" They light mouth said, their gold and silver eyes can see through all the existence, whether it is true or false, can appear in their eyes, this is a very magical means. It''s just that they are not the only gold and silver giants. In the outer third plane, there are many such means. It''s just that in the outer third plane, it seems that the real and false attacks will not appear at all. Seeing the light in front of them, they all laughed and said, "maybe your skill is very abnormal on this side, but if it''s on our side, it''s just chicken ribs. It doesn''t have any effect at all. Let''s break it!" And they can see the scene changes in front of them in a flash. They can clearly see the shortcomings of these sword light areas, so their attacks become fierce, but the God King in front of them is definitely not a simple existence. They understand very well, so their attacks become cautious, and they are no longer as casual as at the beginning! When you blow your fist out, the whole space in front of you is completely smashed, and bursts of attacks come together, and then it bursts out in an instant. The whole area in front of you is blasted out, and a series of terrible fists gather inside, and then you rush out! The terrible lethality spreads in the interior. You can feel the pressure of the interior. It will break at any time. It''s very terrible! This fist attack directly broke the sword light in front of him, and then blasted him hard. If it really fell on the king''s body, it might bring some damage. God King praised: "yes, it''s worthy of the existence of high level. Only in this way can we be qualified to be our companion. But next, you can kneel down well! I''ve had enough In an instant, he fell directly, and the whole space in front of him was torn and broken. Under the control of the God King, the simple knife suddenly broke out in autumn, penetrating time and space, penetrating the space in front of him, and rushing out fiercely, shaking all the areas in front of him! The breath from the inside is terrible. It seems like a simple knife, but the breath from the inside is not simple! The whole area in front of them is shrouded by the sword light, and the gold and silver giants can only resist the past quickly, but their resistance to attack seems so weak. In front of this infinitely expanding sword light, they seem very small and have no resistance at all! The knife light magnified in their eyes instantly. The originally tiny knife light now filled their whole eyes, and even everything appeared in their minds. The boundless knife light and shadow were floating around them! The gold and silver giants who could have resisted were completely crushed, and all the fists they waved out were destroyed in a flash. In the face of absolute power, these defenses are not outdated and useless, and they have no effect at all! In the Taoist hall, it turns to ashes, and gradually disappears, scattered in the void! In the end, they can''t see at all, and the existence of the two ten level universe of the gold and silver Legion is to close their eyes and give up resistance, which also means that they admit that they are not the opponents of the God King in front of them! In fact, it is true. After all, the God King in front of us is too terrible. Even a few more of them will be defeated, because the attack in front of us is too powerful! They can feel that the internal Dao Qi is too strong. It seems that what he attacks is not Dao Qi, but a kind of attack that integrates all of his own. It''s an absolute attack and solidifies his life to attack. This is the most terrible attack! The surrounding scenes began to change slowly. The two members of the gold and silver Legion slowly opened their eyes, and could see the huge knife air floating in front of them. The feeling of being close to their teeth was very frightening. They were all in a cold sweat, and their backs were all wet with sweat. They could feel the horror of knife air in front of them. It was a real attack of knife air, It''s just as like as two peas who attacked their gold and silver giants. That is to say, after attacking the giant of gold and silver, this Dao Qi is fixed here. If it is swept out, it is very simple. But if it is fixed in the same place, it will consume physical strength and mental strength. There are many conditions needed! At this time, the two of them were completely convinced. They knew that they were not the opponent of the God King at all. No matter what aspect they were, they were abused by each other. The last attack completely conquered them! Chapter 1063 The last move completely conquered them. They knew that it was too simple for the king to really want to kill them. Then the king looked at the numerous existence in front of him and said, "you are refugees. We welcome you to come here to escape. But it doesn''t mean we have to meet all your requirements, because this is our territory, not the place where you can go wild at will!" "So I hope you can find out your position and present position, and in the next period of time, you can be our partner of the strong in the universe, but you can rest assured that you will gain a lot in the battle, which is absolutely beyond your imagination!" The God King said faintly, and then left directly. The next thing should be settled by Hunyuan Tianzun. It should have been wanhushan, but the God King felt that the guy in front of him was too weak. If the God King did it, it would be a bit unreasonable, so he would do it by himself. After all, wanhushan has become a trump card, Don''t use it at will. Girls, they all watched this battle. In fact, there are many things brought by this battle. There are absolutely many things contained in it, and any one of them is not simple. In particular, the gold and silver corps, these guys, draw out any one of them, their combat effectiveness is ranked on the top here, so it is a good thing for them to have such a training companion. After the gold and silver Legion was arranged, three years later, eight years later, the hammer in the middle finally completed the integration. On this day, the sky was directly shaken open, and now there are stars emerging in the world. Looking up, there is the sea of stars, so the stars have changed. A huge force stirs inside, and the breath of terror spreads out and flows in the void. After that, the void world emerged in front of the public. The most exciting things were the God King and the beast mountain. They were basically old guys who had been with hammer for a long time. Therefore, hammer was really trained as a disciple. So now, after hammer passed the customs, they are the happiest. The two worlds in the body of hammer are completely integrated. We can see that there is not only the original world in the world of hammer, but also a hidden world in the original world, that is, the world of death. Now the world of the living, the dead practitioners can finally carry out reincarnation. After entering the world of the dead, they enter the world of the living again, So the world of zichui is complete at last! It can be said that it has achieved a truly complete world without precedent and without future. Basically, it can be said that no one can own such a world Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. After taking a deep breath, Chui Chui slowly opened his eyes, and the forces of the universe around him continuously entered his body and became a part of it. His whole body was absorbing these forces crazily, and his realm began to transform from the realm of eternal life at this time. Originally, it was the cultivation of the first level universe, but then it began to rise again. They felt a lot in their own world. The internal ares group also reached the cultivation of the fifth level universe. They practiced for a long time. With the help of hammer, they practiced for at least thousands of years, and their descendants have been very strong. The universe in this world is complete. Basically, as long as you succeed in the ascent, you can enter into this universe. There are many places that are constantly developing inside. Therefore, there are still many unsolved areas in the universe. This depends on the strength of the hammer. If the strength of the hammer can grow rapidly, it will be very beneficial for the excavation of these areas. Hammer''s cultivation only took one year to reach the fifth level, which made it hard for many people to accept. Especially lie Tianyu and Li long, they were envious in their eyes. After all, it took eight years for them to reach the fifth level, and after each other woke up, they reached the fifth level directly. You should know that hammer has been sleeping for the past nine years. If you really want to sleep and practice, it is estimated that many beings go to sleep and practice. But in fact, only hammer can succeed in this method. Therefore, many practitioners envy hammer. Of course, more congratulations. The gold and silver Legion in the distance has been completely convinced. They know that the world is not simple and they can''t afford to be provoked. After looking up at the hammer, they shake their heads and say, "sure enough, the existence in this world is not simple. Basically, it''s abnormal. One is stronger than the other, It''s like a guy just waking up has reached the fifth level of cultivation! Or from the realm of eternal life to the realm of the five levels of the universe, we don''t have this one there, do we They have all acknowledged this, not to mention from the realm of eternal life to the fifth level, even from the realm of eternal life to the second level. Therefore, hammers are now listed as demons by them. They have basically lived here for three years, and they understand that this world is a crazy and abnormal world. Especially in the outer fifth plane, there are too many strong people inside. They are not only gods, but also super potential people. When they grow up, they are absolutely abnormal. Basically, there are not many universe people who can defeat them. Like Li long, like lie Tianyu, like Shuiyuan, like Nannan, they are all like this. As long as time permits, they will basically have no enemies in the universe. Although the gold and silver Legion is very arrogant, they all have a common goal, that is to defeat all the practitioners of the evil clan. These guys all have this idea. Therefore, from the beginning, the gold and silver Legion resisted the accompaniment training to the present enjoyment, and their status has changed, and they began to have a kind of VIP treatment. In fact, this is what Hunyuan Tianzun prepared at the beginning, but later that kind of thing happened, but now time is enough, so it''s not too late to give them these treatment. They don''t care about these things now. They do their work well every day and spare no effort to cultivate these little guys. Their appellation has changed. They are called teachers by many people, especially those who are in the fifth position. Chapter 1064 The girl in the distance looked at the hammer and said with a smile: "this guy has finally succeeded. It took ten years to break through, but I didn''t expect to reach the fifth level of the universe. If I didn''t have the ice emperor, I don''t think it would be so advanced now." After all, the more powerful her Taiyi disciples are, the more happy she will be. Now, she, chuizhui and the demons who are far away in the universe are among the best in their cultivation and fighting capacity, especially the demons, who have become one of the supreme beings in the universe, To some extent, the God of fate is more powerful than the beast mountain. Therefore, demons have become one of the most powerful forces in the universe. They resist the attack of the evil ancestors together with the Dragon gods. The magic king is naturally powerful and leads the demons to fight together. Therefore, a delicate balance is maintained in the universe, which will not be easily broken. The fighting between the two sides has become flat, there are not many conflicts, and it has become a balance point. Hammer opened his eyes. It took him a year to open them. When he opened them, the space in front of him was completely opened, and the terrible pressure diffused from them. It was like a fierce beast waking up, his eyes turned red, and the breath inside his body was also improving. He soon reached the cultivation of the fifth level universe. Standing in the void, his eyes were cold, and he instantly penetrated many void, looking at the distant plane. In the far plane, there was also a look at each other. When the two sides collided, the practitioner of this plane said with a smile: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there was a successor of the God of time, but it seems that the practice of time is not as profound as mine, but it''s enough! I can absorb this combat power and turn it into a part of my body! " The corner of his mouth raised slightly, his eyes became aggressive, penetrated everything in front of him, and sent out war letters to hammer. Hammer hammer instantly accepted, his eyes became cold, and he said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there are so many successors in my power of time. It seems that my competition is not small!" Today''s Chui Chui has become a 15-year-old boy. His body is fully developed and his muscles are extremely perfect. The former Youth League is now extremely handsome. It can be seen a long time ago that Chui Chui is a handsome boy, but I didn''t expect to be so handsome. His eyes were dark purple, which made him feel more evil. Standing in the void, there was quite a wind of war god. The breath inside the body turned into screens and spread around. He looked at the existence around him and said with a smile: "thank you for your help. I can''t repay you for hammering!" "Good boy, I''ve been sleeping for ten years, but I didn''t expect to succeed at last. Do you feel any changes in becoming a practitioner of the universe?" The king of God directly punched the hammer on the chest, and he could feel extremely strong. He was not bad at gold body. Now after he broke through the universe, his body became thicker and more incomparable. From a distance, it looked like a piece of iron, even harder than ordinary cosmic iron. Qi and blood are very strong, which is one of the reasons why my body is strong. Therefore, if hammer stands here to attack them, it may be difficult to break it for a while and a half. It is not very likely to break the defense unless it is the king of gods and beast mountain and other practitioners. "The feeling and the realm of longevity haven''t changed much. It''s just that the combat effectiveness has doubled. There''s a different breath in my body. That should be the power of the universe mentioned by my predecessors before?" Hammer felt the breath inside his body. The huge breath was really terrible. When it flowed, the whole area was shrouded in front of him! The God King felt it for a moment, nodded and said: "yes, it is true that it has the breath of the fifth level universe. It''s not false. I didn''t expect that after sleeping for ten years, it''s so comfortable that I can still have such accomplishments. It''s really lucky." Although the God King said that, he and wanhushan were very clear about what Chui Chui had experienced. Chui Chui didn''t say anything. He was the same child in front of wanhushan and the God King. I''m sorry, I said with a smile, "I can''t help it, but where is it now? Why can we break through the cultivation of the universe? I remember that I didn''t leave this area before the fusion. I can''t do without it Hammer hammer was completely closed in ten years, so he didn''t know anything before breaking through. Looking at the strange world in front of him, he felt very curious. The sky was full of stars. When it fell down, he felt very comfortable, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. This place was a little familiar and strange. Wanhushan said with a smile: "this is the fifth plane. Maybe you don''t know a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter. Now we''ll give you a good talk about supply." It took three days and three nights to tell all the things to Chui Chui. At this time, Chui Chui suddenly realized, "I see. The elder demon emperor is really powerful. This method has been thought out. It''s so powerful!" One side of the demon emperor was praised in this way, but also a little embarrassed to say: "it''s nothing, just suddenly found these things, still want to thank you for willing to believe and cooperate with me, otherwise, I can''t do these things successfully; These two aspects of the evil clan will not be so easy to solve Hunyuan Tianzun said with a smile, "just admit it. It''s really something that no one can do. You can''t think of it. You think of it and put it into practice. Maybe you are the only one who is so bold." After hearing this, the demon emperor could only shake his head helplessly, but it was really hard to find out. He found it by accident, otherwise he would not operate the Organization later. They look at each other and smile. Now it''s very peaceful here. In the past ten years, only some evil people have come here to fight, but they don''t need to fight. The existence of the gold and silver Legion will take care of them. Now their main purpose is not to kill the evil people, but to imprison them. Now the evil clan has become the object of training in this world. There are all kinds of evil clan. Every day, we can hear the curse and roar of the evil clan. It''s too oppressive. They can''t kill the practitioners in this world. Every time they have the chance to kill each other, they are suppressed by the people of the gold and silver army! Chapter 1065 Every time they have a chance to kill these practitioners, they are strongly suppressed by the gold and silver Legion in front of them. They have no chance to do anything. It''s really impossible. If they run wild, there will be some existence in their body to directly imprison them. This is a means of the world, so they feel very subdued. Every day, they are not willing to roar, completely for the accompaniment of the practitioners in this world. The weaknesses of their evil clan are well found out, which are all found out by these practitioners themselves. If they really fight again, it is estimated that the evil clan will be very uncomfortable, because the world is developing rapidly. The most important thing is that the outer fifth plane is too strong. As long as the outer fourth plane has a wrong idea, they will directly suppress it. It seems that the two planes cooperate. But in fact, the outer fourth plane is under the rule of the outer fifth plane. But we have to say that under the rule of the outer fifth plane, the combat effectiveness of the outer fourth plane is greatly improved, which is completely different from before. So over time, they accepted the rule of the outer fifth plane. Basically, now their two planes have become one plane, and their development speed has been greatly improved. Hunyuan Tianzun looked at the void and said, "are there any evil people coming in today? They really don''t learn a lesson. In this case, let''s go and have a look. " At this time, Chui Chui said with a smile: "seniors, I think I should exercise my muscles and bones. If these guys are not strong, let me solve them!" After hearing this, wanhushan nodded and said, "don''t worry about fighting. There should be ten levels of universe on that side. Just leave those to us. Just find the opponent you think you can fight." After listening to wanhushan''s words, Chui Chui felt more at ease. This was a big fight for himself. He wanted to fight for a long time, but he had been absorbing and sleeping, so he had no chance. Now is a good time to fight. People become very curious. Now they all want to see the fighting power of hammer and see if the other side can defeat the existence beyond themselves. When they come to the fourth place, there are many gold and silver legions standing beside them. They have been used to this kind of thing for a long time. They were very reluctant at first, but now they have basically become an instinct. They will appear in this place without saying a word. Now that they have taken this area as their home, they must protect it well. Although they haven''t protected the third plane, they are confident to keep the world in front of them! They nodded to the high-level officials of wanhushan, Shenwang and Hunyuan Tianzun, and looked at Chui Chui curiously. The breakthrough a year ago was huge. Basically all the beings knew Chui Chui, and the inner breath of each other''s body was really strong. At a glance from a distance, they felt a kind of instinctive suppression, trembling from the deep soul. "Master Chui Chui is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He has such accomplishments since he was very young, and it will be immeasurable in the future!" The head of the gold and silver Corps opened his mouth with a smile. In fact, he didn''t have any compliments to say. He said it with real feelings. Hammer peered at the gold and silver legion, and his heart trembled. It was really not simple. Compared with the Legion in this world, the gold and silver Legion was very powerful. If it wasn''t for the king of gods and beast mountain, there was really not much existence to defeat them, especially the two leaders and deputy leaders who reached the level of ten. The atmosphere between them is stronger, which makes hammers feel great pressure, while the guys behind them are also very strong, which is a very elite existence. "What''s the situation now?" Hunyuan Tianzun spoke faintly, and the leader of the gold and silver Legion said: "it''s still in the blue ocean. It''s like camping on the top of the blue ocean. This time, there are more evil families, and there are dozens of ways in the ten level universe. Compared with the appearance of one or two before, this time is doubled." "After that, there were a lot of evil families in the world of Zhou. Basically, there were thousands of evil families, many more than ours, but we can still match them in terms of combat effectiveness." The leader of the gold and silver Legion pondered for a while and said, "it''s just a hard fight. We need to be prepared for it." Indeed, after all, this time there are ten kingdoms and ten levels of Zeus. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t fight many evil families at one time. After all, these evil gods are among the best among the evil families, and their combat effectiveness and talent are very high, which can''t be compared with ordinary evil families. After taking a deep breath, Hunyuan Tianzun said, "we don''t have any way to kill them as before." Take the lead, and then after a streamer flashing out, the five figures issued the most attractive brilliance! The leader was wanhushan, followed by the king of gods, the head and deputy head of the gold and silver legion, and the body of Nannan. All five of them reached the tenth level of the cultivation of the universe. Now they entered into the battlefield in an instant, and the terrible power of the universe was shrouded in the evil clan. Evil spirit light way: "they here of the most powerful existence hand, together up!" "If you don''t reach the tenth level of the universe, don''t do it!" In an instant, all the evil spirits of the ten level universe rushed up and killed five people, which was basically equal to that each of them had to deal with two beings. But the king of God and beast mountain can hold back the fighting power of the six evil gods, and the remaining four will be distributed to the three of them. The leader and deputy leader of the gold and silver Legion can resist three, so the girl only needs to deal with one evil god. Of course, if the hammer is handed over to the ice emperor to control her body, the combat effectiveness will be stronger than that of the God King, so there will be no problem for one person to resist the three evil gods. But now the ice emperor does not intend to help Nannan, and Nannan does not need the help of the ice emperor. It can be regarded as training herself and improving her combat effectiveness. The girl''s hands are waving, and the three Xuan ice stick is suspended around her. There are many terrible Dharma circles. Thousands of developments behind her form a beautiful picture. The snowstorms sweep from bottom to top like a cage, forming a world! The stars scattered in the void wrapped the ice and snow in front of us, shining with the luster of stars, devouring everything around us, and the cold air flowed all over all the areas in front of us, with a strong pressure of freezing all things in the void. Originally, the evil god was planning to fight, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into a passive position and be trapped in each other''s condensed world! Chapter 1066 Before he showed his skill, he was trapped in the moment before he used the means he had prepared. He felt as if he was really in a piece of ice and snow. The ice was piercing to the bone. He had the ability to freeze his nerves instantly when he touched it. The blood flow in the body becomes slow, and everything around is changing rapidly. Blizzards come in bursts, which is like the roar of wild beasts. The cold in the body is terrifying! Standing here in the hands of the evil God appeared a ghost amulet, which sent out a dark yellow light. From a distance, it looked like a lantern, wobbling in the dark void. The gloomy breath from it mingled with the ice, and the whole void changed into a breath. The girl can feel the strange smell from the ghost charms in her opponent''s hands, and her world has been affected. But now this is her true body of Dharma, and she can appear in any area whenever she wants. But she didn''t plan to attack like this. In an instant, there appeared all over the sky array in the ice and snow. These arrays radiated ice blue luster. The magic array inside was flowing quickly, and the cold inside was slowly flowing and spreading out. The ghost charms in the distance felt the terror from the inside of these arrays, which was a great threat! "It seems that we need to use you next!" The evil god''s eyes changed, his hands moved, and the ghost Charms turned into dark yellow lights around him, and into defensive means. From a distance, it looked like a turtle shell, which was very strong and hard to break. In the hand of the evil god, there are several ghost charms. The dark smell inside is even more terrible than that of the previous ghost charms. It seems to be an upgraded version of the previous ghost charms. The internal circulation of the air of death seems to grow out of hell. There is a feeling of hell, and my heart is hairy. The girl''s hand moves, light way: "fall!" All the Dharma arrays burst out in an instant, and you can see the bright luster blooming in an instant, just like fireworks blooming suddenly, covering all the areas in front of you, with layers of links spreading. In front of this area are turned into a part of the ice and snow, the cold of terror from the circulation, immediately out of the mighty, countless ice and snow attacks suppressed. All kinds of attack methods are spreading in it. You can see the long gun attack, the ice tornado blow, and a giant beast attack. The power is very big, and the scene is very shocking! The hammer in the distance also said with admiration: "it''s worthy of elder martial sister. It''s very powerful. This kind of attack means is really cool!" His eyes became adored, and his fighting spirit was aroused. In an instant, he went out to the battlefield in front of him. All the evil families he was looking for were in the cultivation of the fifth level universe. Although these evil families with five levels of cultivation in the universe are very powerful, they are as weak as a chicken in the eyes of Chui Chui, Li Long and lie Tianyu. The moment they make a move, the movement is too big. The whole area in front of them is fiercely scattered, from which all kinds of terrible attacks break out. You can see that lie Tianyu''s evil spirit attacks the sky, and the evil spirit turns into a part of his body power, which is immediately severely suppressed. The evil spirit in his body is brewing very strongly! Li Long around him is even more terrifying. The fire of destruction in his body is burning all the time. It''s just a little bit of an evil clan in front of him. The other party has no way at all. In the endless burning, he is swallowed up, reduced to ashes and scattered in front of everyone''s eyes. It took only a few minutes for them to fight, and a five level evil clan was killed, which was enough to see their strong fighting power. "The two of you? At first, we didn''t believe it. We thought that adults were making a mountain out of a molehill, but now it seems! You are worthy of our help Two ugly evil families came out step by step. They had the smell of rotten corpses, and they could smell the vomit from a distance. There are also many cyan odors, which make them look more disgusting. When they walk together, the pungent odor on them will be more serious. "Next, let''s have a good time with you." Their eyes are full of interest, and the smell of decay on their bodies becomes stronger. The diffusion strength of these smells should be determined by their inner feelings. Now that they become excited, the smell of decay on their bodies becomes stronger. Step by step, there are layers of mud like things falling on the body, which bring corrosion ability to all the places they pass, directly eroding the area they pass, bringing a sharp sound. The sound is extremely harsh! Standing in the distance watching Li Long and lie Tianyu, they looked at each other and said with a smile: "is that the ability?" In an instant, both of them began to act at the same time, and the two ends appeared in front of them! Boom! Skyward, the whole void trembled, as if it could be as high as the stars. The internal pressure of the body broke out continuously. The power of the universe could not stop spreading at this time, and the area was scattered! A demon stood upright in the void, his eyes like the sun, emitting a strong flame, burning all things in the world, as long as he saw things, as if they could be reduced to ashes! The evil spirit in the body is constantly intertwined and twisted, and it is even more like a pair of giant hands pulling you, which makes you completely unable to resist. You are pulled little by little into the body of the demon God in front of you, and become a part of it! The breath of internal diffusion is really strong. The two brothers, who had strong self-confidence, now see the devil in front of them, and their eyes also change. They think that the devil in front of them is not simple, and they can''t easily provoke them! After a deep breath, and then look at the past, there is a side by side with the demon God in front of both! But the breath of the other side is a little stronger than the devil. There is a black fire of destruction around him, which can devour all things in the world. That is the power of destruction! Looking coldly at the corpse King''s two brothers, they seemed to be looking at the mole ants. They were so small that they could even be ignored. Now their bodies were so huge that they were exaggerating. Their corners of their mouths were slightly raised and they said, "next is the time for you to die!" Chapter 1067 The two brothers of the king of corpse look at the huge Li Long and lie Tianyu in the void, and their scalp is a little numb. Although the dead breath on them is very strong, they are not necessarily stronger than their destructive and evil breath. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at each other for a while, and said, "now what? Do you want to keep fighting? It seems that we can''t fight. " Even though the task is very heavy, they dare to escape. After all, the task is more important than their life. In the void, Li Long said, "now we are going to judge you!" His hands move, above the fire of destruction condensed out, there are burning fire of destruction in all directions, rising constantly, shrouded in the void, send out the smell of burning destruction, a time the whole space appeared the smell of destruction. The two brothers of the corpse King look ugly. There are black fires all around them. The smell from the fire of destruction is very dangerous. They dare not approach at will. If they approach, they may be completely burned. They have looked up the information before. As the only successor of the destruction emperor, Li Long has strong destructive power. If he is accidentally infected by the other party''s fire of destruction, he can not kill the other party quickly, otherwise he can only be burned by the fire of destruction! Now they are surrounded by the fire of destruction, and it seems that because of Li Long''s huge body, these fires of destruction are just as huge! It seems that the whole void is shrouded, covering the void in front of us. These fires of destruction send out the breath of death. As long as you touch a little, you will be swallowed by the power of destruction! On the other side, lie Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "your destructive power can''t be without my evil Qi!" In an instant, the power of destruction was already very powerful. Now a series of evil Qi rushed into it, merged into it, and became a part of the other party. The already powerful fire of destruction suddenly rose up! The whole void has been burned, and the rising fire of destruction contains endless magic Qi. A head of demons come out from the fire of destruction, and they have the fire of destruction and the magic Qi merging with each other! The breath inside the body became more powerful, which could not be compared with ordinary attacks. The two brothers in front of them trembled in their eyes and said, "it''s time for us to do our best!" When their hands moved, the whole void in front of them trembled, and the voice of corrosion came out. Originally, the void was very ethereal, but now the breath from each other directly corroded the void, and those voices were very harsh. The space in front of him became chaotic, and the force of law constantly entered his body in all directions. The original strong smell of corpse was stronger now, as if it was a moving body full of corpses. It smelled disgusting! These rush out of the demon God in a flash, there is a torrent of fire and evil gas rolling, this fist contains a variety of forces fused together, in front of the corpse gas are instantly broken! In an instant, the fist blows down, and the corpse gas becomes more thick and solid after being broken, surrounding his body. "Break it for me!" The eyes of the two brothers of the corpse King were solemn, and their hands appeared a trace of green light. These were the attacks of the corpse Qi. In an instant, it was a blow, which contained its own corpse Qi and the power of the universe. The brilliance of the stars was shining on it, constantly flashing, and the corpse Qi was still gathering. Fight with the demons around at the same time, and the two bodies are scattered. One of the demons is not the opponent of the corpse king at all. When attacking, the demons on the corpse king are corroded before they completely touch the demons. All the power on the body disappears, even the fire of destruction disappears. After Li Long saw this, he was surprised in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that my fire of destruction was put out. It seems that these two guys are really not simple. Our attack may not be their opponent." Sure enough, after Li Long finished, all the demons in front of him were killed. There was no existence at all. Even the fire of destruction was completely engulfed! In the corpse spirit slowly dissipated, it seems that the corpse king two brothers are absolutely not simple! When they saw that the attack in front of them was destroyed by themselves, they laughed and said, "it''s just a bluff. It''s just a little bigger. I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness didn''t increase at all." They sneer at Li Long and lie Tianyu in the void. They need to constantly stir them up. If they can stir them up successfully, they may find each other''s flaws, and then attack them instantly. Li Long and lie Tianyu completely ignored them, and their attacks were condensed again. Now their destructive Qi and evil Qi can be well condensed, and then they attack! The whole void exudes a sense of terror. When layers of it are stacked together, the authority on it falls down! The two brothers of the king of corpse were still mocking, but now their faces changed greatly after they felt the breath. The attack of each other''s cohesion was not simple, which affected the whole void. They could not do it, but they did not expect that Li Long and lie Tianyu did it! This is very terrifying. If the attack is really successful, the explosive power inside is not what they can resist. You should know that the destructive power and evil Qi are a kind of extremely terrifying attack. If it really all fell on them, maybe they would be killed directly. They have only one idea now, that is to stop fighting and run away! Their bodies began to shine green, and they began to run in the opposite direction. At this time, Li Long and lie Tianyu in the void turned into one voice and said, "are you going to leave now? It''s too late The voice, like a trial, fell directly on them, spread to their whole body, and directly suspended in their minds, just like thunder exploding inside. They trembled for a moment, and their bodies stopped for a while. But just because of this moment, the whole void split, until a huge black hole emerged in the void, and directly opened up. The attack of the two forces was a black hole that could not see the end, which exuded the power of destruction and magic! Rolling out of the time, like a pair of tentacles crazy stretch out, constantly pulling the outside world into the internal creatures! Chapter 1068 At this moment, the void completely became their territory. The black hole was so powerful that even the practitioners on this side were a little hard to resist. Fortunately, the black hole only absorbed the two brothers of the corpse king, so it had little impact on other beings. Now the two brothers'' faces changed greatly. They found that they couldn''t walk any more. They were all pulled up and down. They couldn''t move even with all their strength. Their eyes became afraid. "Use our power! Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave at all! " Now the two brothers of the corpse king are afraid, and the source of their own life bursts out, and they begin to burn their lives, so that they can leave the pull of the black hole. The strength of their bodies has reached the limit. It''s like streamers. They can''t see their appearance at all. All they can see is the flashing green light. They find that they can take action after using the source of their life. Although the action is still very slow, only a small step, as long as they can take action, it means there is hope! They are working harder now, but Li Long said, "I really don''t know what kind of expression they will have when they despair!" Lie Tianyu said: "then, let''s make more efforts next! After all, there''s no need to continue playing with them! " In an instant, the power of their body erupted again, the power of destruction came into it, and the magic gas also came into it continuously. After the two forces combined, the whole void trembled. The power of the black hole in it was so powerful that it kept pulling all around and absorbing the existence of the surrounding one by one. At this time, the condensed black hole directly rushes out with a pair of black hands with a length of kilometers, and grabs the two brothers of the king of the dead quickly. This speed is very fast, like lightning, and does not give them any chance. They were also happy to say: "we have a chance to escape. Damn Li Long and lie Tianyu, we must kill them when we have a chance in the future!" But just as the words fell, a pair of big black hands quickly fell from behind and directly grabbed the past. There were shadows on their heads. When they didn''t react, their bodies were caught. A strong pulling force rushed into the black hole and pulled these black hands into it. "What is this, damn it!" The two brothers of the king of corpse began to be afraid and burst out all their strength in an instant. But now that they were separated by force, the internal strength they could use was much less. Maybe they were very powerful, but they were two brothers after all. If there was only one person, then they would not have too strong attack power! At this time, after the two brothers were separated, they were so weak that they were immediately pulled into the black hole. They stretched out their hands and wanted to catch something, but finally they "no!" And dissipated in the endless black hole. The voice is very desolate, so that all the existence of fighting here are creepy, they can''t believe all the voices they just heard, their hearts are hairy! The evil people who are still fighting here are completely afraid. Among the five levels of the universe, the two brothers of the king of corpse are powerful, and this time they are sent to specifically target Li Long and lie Tianyu in front of them, but they didn''t expect that the two brothers of the king of corpse who are sent to target them were killed in this way. Before and after the world is only half a day, in the battle of the universe, either the fighting time is very long, or the fighting time is very short, it seems that this battle is very short, which is equivalent to the end of the battle in an instant. At this time, the morale of the evil clan was severely hit, and they began to feel afraid. They said: "impossible! Why so strong! " Their eyes were full of disbelief. After all, the two brothers were very strong in any area, and there was not much existence to defeat them. "Hey, you are really fighting with me. Why do you look at me?" At this time, Chui Chui was a little dissatisfied and said that he was now facing the existence of the three five level universe alone. All three of them were very depressed, not because they wanted to see it, but because the Chui Chui in front of him was so powerful that they couldn''t help it. Hammers and hammers can control time. Although the power of control is not very strong, more than one second and less than one second of time is a fatal blow to them, because their battle in the universe will decide success or failure in an instant. It seems that the two brothers of the corpse King were killed by the black hole in an instant. Now, although the three five level evil gods are very powerful among the evil families, they are very unlucky. They met the hammer in front of them! We should know that hammer can control time in the realm of the universe, so it is very difficult for the three beings in front of us to move. "Damn it, let''s go together!" The three of them suddenly burst out their Dharma phase real body, and there was a strong power of the universe burst out on them. They pounded hard at the hammer in front of them, and the evil spirit in their body continued to emerge. The hammer standing here controls the time in front of you at will, without too much pressure. Looking at the evil clan of the Three Kingdoms in front of you, it seems to be very fast in other people''s eyes, but it seems to be too slow in hammer''s eyes, even to the point where hammer can Dodge at will. But they also have no way to control their body, now time is severely limited, they want to move in this space activities are limited, the face is very ugly. At the moment when the attack in his hand fell, hammer completely ignored these attacks, and suddenly he just punched out! Although he saw that he wanted to dodge, he found that his time seemed to be completely frozen, unable to move, his whole body was limited, his time up and down was confined, and his attack was forbidden in an instant! I can only watch the other side''s hard blow down, and I can''t avoid it. I feel very depressed! He wanted to roar, but there was no way. A blow hit his chest, and a terrible sound came out. At first, he thought that his opponent''s blow could not kill himself, but he didn''t expect that the damage of this blow was so abnormal that it penetrated his own fist in an instant. The other person''s body is still emitting a light golden light. From a distance, it looks like a god of war. This is the physical power brought by the golden body. Any punch is several times stronger than the ordinary practitioners! Chapter 1069 In addition, if it is used under the condition of time restriction, the opponent can''t resist the punch completely. The power of the punch is doubled. The opponent''s chest is penetrated, and most of his life and blood are consumed. There is even a strong force pouring into the opponent''s body at this time. The evil clan, which seemed to be able to recover, was killed in an instant. There was no possibility of survival. The two evil clans around them all fall on each other because of the power of hammering all the time. They can act in an instant. Their bodies move quickly, and the Dharma phase''s real body condenses out. The wheel of death falls from the sky and directly rolls down. Looking at it, it is very sharp. The ordinary existence has been cut long ago. The stars in front of us all make a piercing tearing sound. It contains a powerful force of the universe in the blame wheel. It is the Dharma image of one of the evil families. At this time, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA! The whole area in front of him was swept away, and in an instant he killed the hammer standing in front of him. It''s impossible for Chui Chui to evade, because just after the attack, the evil god has been severely damaged, and he doesn''t have any time to adjust. It''s just this opportunity that has been seized, and the two evil gods behind him attack at the same time. It''s not only the attack of roulette, but also the tentacles of ghosts condensing from the void. The target is very clear. It''s the hammer standing in front of us. The evil spirit on it condenses instantly and turns into a vast virtual space! The internal evil was still rising. Chui Chui didn''t care about these attacks at all. He said with a smile, "are these attacks all right?" His whole body was caught by tentacles. There was terrible poison gas on these tentacles. When they saw that the hammer was caught, the corners of their mouths raised slightly and said, "it''s so simple. This guy certainly didn''t know that these tentacles contained strong poison. If he had a little bit of it, don''t say he was the fifth level universe, Even the practitioners of the sixth level universe will be poisoned here! " When they began to guess crazily, the attack had all fallen, and in their eyes, the next scene was the hammer cut by the wheel! But the next scene let them down, the disc completely cut, and even appeared a gap, because of the impact in front of the hammer and split! The internal cracks spread one by one, you can see that the above lines have appeared in front of their eyes, directly appeared a gap! The hard and incomparable wheel was smashed when it hit the body of the hammer? This shocked them. They couldn''t believe it. In the evil clan, his lunpai was invincible in the same realm. There was not much existence that could use the body like a hammer. Next, even the two brothers of the corpse king just now could not. But I didn''t expect that the hammer in front of me completely ignored this attack, and the cutting wheel was slowly rotating like this. Each rotation brought a gap. In the end, the complete destruction turned into a little evil. It dissipated in the void and entered the body of the opposite party. And these tentacles are even more powerless, and they are all destroyed when they use force. After their Dharma phase is destroyed, the damage to their body is huge. Their faces become pale, and they step back several steps. The blood in their body is rolling, and they look at hammer with an incredible face. But they said, "but it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful you are, you will die! Because there is poison in my tentacles that can''t be eliminated even in the sixth level universe, so enjoy the rest of your life They began to laugh crazily, no matter what, as long as they can fix the hammer in front of them, there is no news about the hammer in their data, so they should be the new powerful practitioners of the universe in the world. The world is developing too fast. They must report this situation after they go back, and they can''t let it go any more. When the time is ripe, maybe the world will be so strong that even the evil clan can''t resist it, so we must strangle it in the cradle! It''s not only them, but also the ten level evil gods who are fighting. They are the most important, because the ten strong ones here are so powerful that they are a bit shameful. It seems that both Shenwang and wanhushan are very good at dealing with many opponents. Their movements are very smooth and they don''t seem to have too much pressure. They didn''t use all their strength to fight. If the other side used all their strength, they would be a little hard to resist! But now they don''t care so much. They don''t know if the other side is fighting with all their strength, but they understand that it''s hard for them to kill these guys in front of them anyway! Now the battlefield has reached the white hot stage, whether it is the low realm of the universe or the high realm of the universe, the battle in any region has reached the end. But this time there are a lot of people from the evil clan, so they fight for a long time. One month later, the evil clan is getting weaker and weaker. They find that these guys are really abnormal. If they want to continue fighting, they may be killed completely! Their eyes became very ugly. They stepped back a few steps in an instant and slowly integrated. Finally, one of the ten levels of the universe was killed! In the past, when the wind and snow swept out, the temperature in the air began to drop, and the whole area began to turn into ice and snow. The girl walked out slowly from the wind and snow, dragging a body in her hand, the other side has been completely frozen, the breath of her whole body has been solidified, there is no possibility of survival! The pupils of the evil gods shrink. They can''t believe the scene in front of them. It''s so powerful! You should know that when you reach the tenth level of cultivation, you can''t kill each other casually. If you want to kill each other completely, you must use a lot of means, not to mention the evil people who have immortal bodies. It''s more difficult for them to be killed! But I didn''t expect that the evil god in front of me was killed. It seemed that I saw something extraordinary in my life, and my eyes were wide open. "You''re next!" The power in Nannan''s body is fully integrated. Now she can run the power taught by ice emperor and ice species. The evil god in front of her is killed under her own child, especially the last move. That''s the main source of fear in each other''s eyes! Chapter 1070 Standing in front of the girl, the cold air on her body is constantly spreading out, and one area is becoming her own domain. They were restrained by the ice element, so their Qi and blood began to freeze a little. The evil people who didn''t reach the tenth level of the universe were even more miserable. They looked at the girl in front of them with fear. Basically, among all the people present, the danger level of the girl ranked the top three! The first is the God King and the beast mountain. The practitioners of the gold and silver Legion are very powerful, but in fact they are not equal to each other. They may even defeat each other. But the main reason is that the existence of the other three ten levels of universe is too terrible. They are not the opponents of the three of them at all. If they are not careful, they will be killed by each other. It seems that the evil god in front of us is the evil god of the tenth level universe. He died so fast and only fought for one month! You should know that in the battle of the universe, the quickest thing to end the battle is not the second kill. That is what happens when the realm is crushed and the fighting capacity is crushed. But the girl in front of them doesn''t feel as strong as that. In front of them, the evil god who used the symbol of the yellow spring ghost was also numbered among the evil gods in the ten level universe, so they couldn''t believe that the other side was killed in this way. Quickly back a few steps, looking at the girl''s eyes is no longer as simple as before to see beauty! The girl standing here is like an iceberg. The ice emperor and the ice species in her body are full of breath. It seems that the existence of several cosmos appears on the girl''s body, and they can''t resist the mighty pressure. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "retreat first. This is not the place we can invade. Go back and find support!" All the evil spirits have this idea for a long time. As for those evil families who fight in the mortal world, they leave faster. They are just the existence of flying up to the realm of eternal life. They can''t leave. There''s nothing to do with them. But if these evil gods of the universe leave and return to their camp to seek support, the next battle will be very difficult, so we must stop them. Don''t think they are so successful now. In fact, they haven''t tried several attacks. They all attack wave after wave as if they were in front of them. If they want to attack twice at a time, even if they are like wanhushan, they can''t resist it completely. The pressure is very high. "All together, block as much as you can!" Ten thousand beast mountain coldly opened his mouth, the real body of Dharma Prime Minister behind him appeared in an instant, and a terrible monster burst out of it and suppressed the ten level evil gods in front of him. All the evil gods in the ten level universe were suppressed for a while, just for a moment. Their speed slowed down a lot. The big sword in the hand of the God King became real and overlapped in the illusory world. In an instant, his sword light burst out and sparkled the whole void! The breath inside is very terrible, sweeping many evil spirits in front of them. They feel the knife gas above and know that if they can''t resist it, they may be killed! "Break it for me!" Suddenly, a force appeared in their hands, and their evil Qi was used to defend them. They blocked themselves and collided with the sword Qi in front of them. In the middle of the impact of the place completely broken, a sound of broken sound out, in all directions issued a roaring sound, particularly harsh! Many evil spirits standing here have been affected, and the practitioners on this side have also been affected. The power contained in this sword is absolutely not weak. And then as like as two peas, the attack was hard to fall, but not so strong. But the breath above is not weaker than the other party''s dagger attack, and there is a special attack inside, that is the power of time! Hammer''s Sabre skill is learned from the God King, so it''s no surprise that he can use this skill in front of him, and he knows how to integrate his will and attack. Now the attack is very fierce. The area in front of us is rolled and swept away. Bursts of roaring sound come out. When the impact spreads out, the void in front of us ripples and spreads out. The existence of a three-level universe can''t resist completely. The defense of his body is torn, and the whole person is attacked by the knife Qi, and falls down seriously. The strong one in the universe will not let go of this opportunity. When the other side fell down, countless attacks broke out at the same time. Without giving the other side any chance to recover, they tore the other side apart. This scene was so terrible that they all swallowed and trembled. His body trembled a little, and then he said, "how long will it take to get to the retreat site? I don''t think I can hold it!" This kind of saying of an evil god brought about a chain reaction, and many evil gods around them screamed in their hearts. In fact, these practitioners are so terrible that they can''t resist it! They retreated very fast, just a few days later, they arrived at the retreat site behind them. When they were ready to leave, a cold voice broke their inner Fantasy: "I''m sorry, this road is blocked!" After these words came out, the retreating people trembled in their hearts. An evil spirit roared: "who is itˇ° Immediately, a body slowly came, they saw after the light way: "only one guy, bluff, killed him!" Instantly took out two ten level universe existence hand, straight to in front of the man! He raised his mouth slightly and said: "today is the first day that our blood clan begins to revenge. The evil clan will disappear from here on!" There are thousands of blood behind him, and the blood gas in the blood is not weaker than that in front of him. When it surges up, it sounds like the sea, making people feel palpitating! There is only one person, but they all feel as if they are facing thousands of existence, and then a virtual shadow from the sky smashes into the sea, straight to the sky, breaking the stars, and exerting the power of calming mountains and rivers! The eyes of the two ten level evil gods who were ready to fight changed. They couldn''t help retreating a little. The power was too strong for them to resist. They were overstocked all over. They said, "what is this existence? Who the hell are you? Why are there so many blood flowers? Are they blood ancestors? Thousands of years ago, wasn''t Xuezu killed long agoˇ° Chapter 1071 "Mingming''s blood ancestor was killed thousands of years ago. Why is it still here now? Is this the successor of the blood ancestor? If it is, then the blood ancestor is too deep? " Instantly their eyes become ugly, you know, all the time, the blood clan and the evil clan are feuds. But later the evil clan killed the blood clan, but I didn''t expect that the blood clan would revive now! We should know that the blood clan and the evil clan can be said to be mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Therefore, if we want to really fight, we should mainly see who is in a higher realm. But the existence in front of them seems to be just the existence of the ten level universe. If it is true, they will not have much to fear. He said, "boy, you will die this time!" "Well! My name is Xing Tiancheng. Please remember the name below In an instant, the blood light on Xing Tiancheng''s body burst out completely, and the Tongtian tower around him began to tremble slightly. Ten years is not long or short. In this decade, Xing Tiancheng spent all his energy and time to cultivate the Tongtian pagoda. Basically, Tongtian pagoda became his own, because he could feel the atmosphere of the universe and her existence in Tongtian pagoda! Every time he entered the Tongtian tower, he could always feel that kind of breath, so he used up ten years to fully integrate the Tongtian tower around him! With the movement of your hand, the sky tower turns into an illusion. A UC rushing into the sky, you reappear as a small stick, which is directly held in your hand. The power of taking care of each other erupts inside your body. The blood is surging, and the blood behind you is fully blooming. That breath is very strange and evil! Standing in the void, Xing Tiancheng now looks very gorgeous. When many practitioners in the distance saw him, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "these blood flowers are so beautiful, I really want to touch them!" Their eyes revealed their obsession. In fact, although the blood flower in front of them was really beautiful, it didn''t reach this level after all. That was one of the bewitching functions of blood flower. The existence of the ten level universe around them all said: "this blood flower is amazing. It has a very powerful psychedelic powerˇ° "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen it before? And it''s the existence of the ten level universe. If he breaks through here, we should be able to get there. " The leader of the gold and silver Legion was a little confused and said, in fact, no matter what happens in this world, they will not be surprised. After all, this world is a world that can not be measured by normality. You don''t know what will happen next second in this world. Everything is uncertain! "I didn''t expect that Xuezu really found his successor. This should be his plan, right? It''s just that this guy couldn''t control the Tongtian tower in front of him ten years ago, but now it''s only ten years. He can control the Tongtian tower completely! " "It seems that Xuezu really found a very good successor, at least able to give full play to the power of Tongtian tower, and the internal atmosphere became very strong. If you want to give this little guy a little more time, maybe you can really become the Xuezu of that year!" At that time, the blood ancestor was also the supreme existence, but this supreme was a little miserable, and was plotted by the evil ancestor. After all, the two races were united forces, and they didn''t defend each other, but it was because of this that they were relieved to leave their back to each other. But after all, Xuezu was too naive. Later, he was stabbed by the evil family behind him and fell directly. The next step is the liquidation time of Xuezu. At that time, the blood clan had no power to help, but in a short period of tens of thousands of years, all the blood clan had been erased from the universe, and there was no one left. So they all thought that after the blood clan was killed, only wanhushan knew that the blood ancestor was not dead. He forged a lot of weapons in his life, like the Tongtian tower in front of him, and the blood flowers were one of them. As long as they exist, basically the blood clan will not be destroyed! All the blood behind Xing Tiancheng falls, and all the attacks from the two evil gods in front of him come out. They see that love is a magic power to unite themselves. There are huge colognes around them, and the fierce evil fire is burning on these colognes. Dark black is the main color of the evil clan, which immediately covers the whole void in front of us. The breath above is very terrible. When I stand here, I completely fight against these blood flowers in front of me! After seeing the attack of these evil families, Xing Tiancheng''s eyes were cold and said, "kill me!" In an instant, the blood flower in front of them was in full bloom. They fell on the body of gulong, but the evil fire did not engulf them. Instead, they turned into a part of it and became the nutrient of the blood flower. At this time, all the blood flowers were in bloom! The red inside is like blood, very bright, suddenly trembled everyone''s heart, looking at the scene in front of them, their hearts are slightly trembling, and then said: "it''s impossible! How could these flowers be so weird and totally ignore our attack Their eyes became terrifying, as if they had gone to hell. They stepped back a few steps in an instant, and the Cologne in front of them disappeared completely. The blood flower that absorbed their power became very huge, shrouded in the void in front of them. When the air above spread, they did not dare to move forward. "Haven''t you fought for so long, have you completely forgotten the characteristics of our blood clan?" Xing Tiancheng''s mouth slightly raised, his body''s blood gas completely burst out, control the blood around the ruthless suppression down, toward the front of the evil clan to kill! At this time, these evil clans remembered the strength of the blood clan, the blood of their competition, so their attacks had no effect on the blood flower in front of them, but their blood could not compare with Xing Tiancheng in front of them! Their eyes are full of despair, and finally use all their strength to fight out, with all their strength, is a flash in the pan! The whole void in front of him was shaken, and he crawled out of the existence condensed in the world of death. He looked at Xing Tiancheng coldly, and the evil and dead Qi inside his body quickly intertwined. He turned into a fierce beast without reason. The speed was so fast that he swallowed Xing Tiancheng directly in front of him! Standing here, Xing Tiancheng felt a bit of pressure, but without any panic, spread the blood around him, and then with his own Tongtian tower, he walked step by step to the existence of many death worlds in front of his eyes, which were like a wave! Chapter 1072 At this time, Xing Tiancheng was very calm and handsome, his eyes turned into blood red, and the surrounding space turned into blood red, which was rendered by his own attack! Xing Tiancheng, who used to grab the Tongtian pagoda at will, is now in a complete explosion. There are a few flashes in his eyes. The blood gas in his body is in a complete explosion. The blood around Xing Tiancheng is intertwined and wrapped around him. He is very excited, as if he is cheering. Step by step, Xing Tiancheng moves towards the two evil families in front of him. His blood gas is surging out completely, and a series of virtual shadows are biting out, swallowing up the two evil families in front of him. Their eyes have completely changed. They feel that Xing Tiancheng in front of them is very terrible. It''s not as simple as Xing Tiancheng in the beginning. The dead gathered around them all killed Xing Tiancheng in front of them. Xing Tiancheng''s eyes changed completely! The stick in Xing Tiancheng''s hand was completely suppressed, and the blood light on it surged out, and the surrounding blood flowed directly into it. The originally powerful Tongtian tower is now completely lit up. Layers of blood light surging in front of the whole area, devouring all around, inside the blood light is too strong! The existence of the world of the dead is not close yet. Xing Tiancheng''s achievement is destroyed in an instant and dissipates into ashes before his eyes. Xing Tiancheng''s eyes now become completely indifferent. The eyes are full of blood red, the blood gas in the body surging to the limit, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, light way: "next, all the evil families have to die!" Behind him, a shadow slowly came out, their eyes full of blood, and in front of Xing Tiancheng almost. Xing Tiancheng''s breath has reached the limit now, and the existence behind him is getting closer step by step. "Is this the blood clan in this world? I didn''t expect so many. " The God King was a little surprised and said, because they all knew about the blood ancestor, which was also a supreme existence. At that time, it was basically second only to the existence of the evil race, which was very powerful. So now the blood clan can directly fight against the evil clan, and it''s still the kind of equal force! The two evil spirits gave up, and the evil spirits behind them began to move at the same time. A figure appeared slowly in the distance, emitting a faint moonlight. The leader of Ming City, the moon is long and the sky is clear! "This battlefield will be handed over to Xing Tiancheng, which is his own wish and what he needs to do after he becomes the blood ancestor!" Moon sky light mouth said, eyes become firm up. They all believe that Xing Tiancheng can succeed, and this is a wish of Xing Tiancheng himself. Only if it is completed, Xing Tiancheng can go higher and farther! Li long in the distance was a little puzzled and said, "these blood flowers should be the blood flowers in my city, right? Didn''t expect that all of them appeared, and there were so many blood clans? " Fierce sky has a little helpless Tucao way: "you guy himself make complaints about how long they haven''t seen the city, and this time is entirely dependent on Xing Tiancheng''s training, the other side can spend ten years to cultivate a lot of strong existence. Moreover, the blood gas in their bodies is very strong, and it doesn''t look like they are nurtured by pulling out seedlings. Therefore, such existence can become combat effectiveness. " These practitioners of the blood clan actually have the existence of the ten level universe. They are all the proud sons of the blood clan, practicing in the Tongtian tower. You should know that the law of time in the Tongtian tower is more terrifying and powerful than that of the hammers. Therefore, after they practiced in it, their accomplishments were greatly improved, and some people even spent thousands of years in it. Therefore, it is not surprising that these ten levels of universe exist. It only shows that Tongtian tower is too powerful. They look at Xing Tiancheng in front of them and say, "see blood ancestor!" "All above! Kill our enemies, evil clan Xing Tiancheng light mouth, the hands of the tower with a hissing roar burst out, ruthlessly toward the front of the void down! The internal spread of the breath is particularly frightening, in which bursts of terror crushing down, many evil families standing in front of them have been suppressed, they did not expect that the seemingly simple Tongtian tower, when completely suppressed, the internal spread of power is not weak at all! These evil spirits began to run their Dharma images. The breath inside their bodies broke out completely, and all kinds of attacks rushed out towards the Tongtian tower in front of them! "All over the world, suppress evil spirits\ As soon as it falls, the whole void turns into a fragmentary broken space. You can see the place where the Tongtian tower passes. The area is distorted and becomes the shadow of Taoism. It''s unreal in people''s eyes! The surrounding time and space are completely changed, the evil spirits standing inside are affected, and the space areas that can be seen by each other are resisted, as if everything in front of us is false and not very real. Their hearts trembled for a moment, and they felt that the Tongtian tower in front of them had become extremely huge. A giant Dharma Prime Minister couldn''t resist it at all, and the evil spirit had broken out to the extreme! But after all, it was not the opponent of the other party. In an instant, it was shattered, turned into a little bit incomplete, and disappeared in front of everyone. And the evil god was killed, there was no breath left! The evil spirits around were affected and spread around. Their attacks began to gather. All kinds of Dharma images were suppressed at the same time. They bypassed the Tongtian tower and killed Xing Tiancheng. In their eyes, the power of Xing Tiancheng comes from the Tongtian tower in front of them. If the Tongtian tower is powerful, you can directly attack Xing Tiancheng. As long as you kill Xing Tiancheng, all problems will disappear! ˇ±Die for meˇ® Their eyes became crazy, and their attacks completely disappeared, and they were crushed hard! Standing here, Xing Tiancheng raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you really think that the Tongtian tower is my means of attack?" "It seems that you really underestimate it!" Xing Tiancheng''s fighting power is very terrible. His eyes turn into blood red, and there are many Dharma arrays in his hands. These Dharma arrays are condensed in an instant, and these Dharma arrays flow around him. When these arrays were circulating around, all kinds of internal breath were gathering, and then they rushed out fiercely! Before the attack of these evil spirits was completely close to Xing Tiancheng, the other side rushed out with a flash, and the pressure in their hands broke out completely. All kinds of attacks were concentrated in their hands, and the blood light was very dazzling. A sea of blood was suspended around him, condensed with the Dharma array, and then turned into a huge mouth to swallow it! Chapter 1073 In front of the sea of blood completely swallowed down, looking at the terrible sea of blood, their hearts are shaking, the fighting power of these evil gods is very strong, but it seems that in front of these sea of blood, they are not vulnerable at all! Their hearts trembled, swallowed their saliva, and gathered their attack. The dead world in front of them could only resist for a while. The surrounding breath began to gather in the hands of the evil gods, their eyes became extremely cold, and then said, "now there is only one way we want to live, that is to integrate!" Fusion is also taboo among evil people, so they usually don''t use it too much, because if they really use it, it will do great harm to any evil god! But the scene in front of them made them have to use it. After all, Xing Tiancheng''s attack is very fierce, and the surrounding blood clan is approaching step by step. If they really attack completely, their evil spirits are not their opponents at all. It''s better to use the fusion skill now to improve their combat effectiveness, and then defeat Xing Tiancheng and return to the third plane. As long as they can return to the outside third plane, they will have the opportunity to continue to attack the world, but the next time they attack the world, it will be the end of the world, and they will not be given any chance, because if they are allowed to develop, the other party may grow to a level that makes the evil clan tremble! It seems that the battle in front of them is just like this. They are completely afraid. It is not Xing Tiancheng who is powerful, but the potential of the world that makes them feel afraid. If they want to continue to let go, it will be their evil clan who will suffer. At that time, no matter how many evil spirits come, they will only be training for them. Therefore, we have to go back anyway this time. Take this information back, otherwise, it will be meaningless to arrive in this world this time! After thinking about this, their eyes became firm, and they all thought that there was only one way now, that is, to use the taboo skills of the evil family, to merge! If they are really integrated together, the consumption will be huge at that time, and the damage to their immortal evil clan will also be great. The sea of blood in front of us has devoured all the dead in front of us. All the dead around us have been killed by these blood groups. Their attack is very fierce. If they really attack completely, they can''t survive at all. After taking a deep breath, they said: ''fusion beginsˇ° They didn''t expect that there would be a day when all the evil families were forced to be desperate! But they think that after using this fusion skill this time, these guys in front of them are not their opponents at all! They are very confident about the integration of the whole evil clan. At that time, the combat effectiveness will be far more than that of the level 10 universe. Behind them, Wan Huo Shan Dan Dao said: "I didn''t expect that they actually used the integration, and there will be a hard fight next. After the integration, the combat effectiveness of these guys will reach at least level 15 universe, or even higher\ \At that time, we will not only need to attack Xing Tiancheng in front of us, but also need us to fight together. Only when we all fight together can we suppress the fusion evil spirits in front of us. They will really have the fighting power to break out at that timeˇ° ˇ±Bingdi, it''s time for you to do it. " Ice element has the highest damage to evil spirits. If you have to rely on the girl, you can''t achieve that effect. Therefore, what you need now is the ice emperor''s attack. If you want the ice emperor to control the girl''s body, the combat effectiveness will be greatly increased and a qualitative leap will be made. At that time, if we really fight completely, it will bring a lot of pressure to the evil gods after the fusion in front of us. Wanhushan said: "Xing Tiancheng, now quickly step back and withdraw your blood clan. The evil gods directly begin to merge. This is one of the most powerful taboos among the evil clan. They don''t have to be OK. If they really use it, it means they are desperate. Therefore, you are not their opponent at all now!" After hearing this, Xing Tiancheng was very convinced. After all, he inherited the consciousness of Xuezu, so he knew the evil clan very well. He constantly absorbed the breath of evil gods into his body, which was obviously fusion! The power of these evil gods is converging and converging on one evil god. In this way, this evil god is the fusion of all evil gods. If we really fight at that time, it will be equal to the attack of nine ten level evil gods in the universe at the same time. Of course, there are all kinds of evil gods in the universe around us. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. After they become part of the evil gods, the impact will be stronger! Standing here, the evil god''s eyes become cold, and the evil spirit is all around. The mouth of the evil god standing inside slowly opens. After all kinds of voices gather together, it turns into a wave. The roaring voice runs through the stars in front of us, rolling out! Swept an area, in front of all disappeared in this attack, reduced to ashes! And Xing Tiancheng, who was standing inside, reluctantly resisted by the Tongtian tower, but all the blood around him was swallowed up. There were still several blood clans in the universe who didn''t have time to leave and were killed instantly! In the black air, he walked out of a body slowly. The body has reached the height of ten thousand meters, covering the three regions of the rising stars of mortals in front of him. It seems that he is the embodiment of the three regions. His body is huge and powerful! Eyes like the sun, crazy burning, but the internal combustion is a black flame, there is a strong evil inside, constantly devouring the surrounding power into a part of their own body! Standing here, looking at Xing Tiancheng in front of him, he said, "kill you first, the blood clan will never exist!" The power of this fist is too strong. The whole space is sunken, and the surrounding space and time are completely distorted. In this fist, everything becomes abnormal, as if completely destroyed by this fist, and the laws of the world become extremely complicated! Looking at the scene in front of him, Xing Tiancheng, standing here, can only run all his blood gas into the Tongtian tower. The original tiny Tongtian tower once again turns into a thousand meters high, and suddenly collides fiercely! Boom! With a loud noise, the space in front of you is completely broken. You can see the space debris splashing everywhere. There is also the turbulent air of time inside. The breath makes the existence around tremble! Wanhushan said, "if you don''t reach the fifth level, please go back to me. If you reach the fifth level, you should fight carefully, and the tenth level will go up with me directly." Chapter 1074 "If you don''t reach the fifth level of the universe, leave here. What will happen in the next battlefield? I can''t guarantee that you will be killed in an instant and there will be no trace left! And when you reach the fifth level of the universe, you will fight for consumption. You should know it; If there''s really no way out, leave this area quickly, and you can''t continue to fight, I don''t want to see you fall! " "When you reach the tenth level of the universe, all of you will join me as the main force of this attack!" Ten thousand beast mountain light arrangement good in front of all, instantly rushed out, a streamer suspended in the void, rushed out. The target is to stand in the distance after the fusion of evil god! At this time, the evil spirit of the evil god completely broke out, the surrounding space was stirred, the terrible pressure continued to press down, time and space were squeezed in general! It''s not close yet. It gives them the feeling that the evil spirit in front of them is very terrible, and the internal Qi and blood are a little out of control. Xing Tiancheng instantly appeared beside them, waving the Tongtian tower in his hand, and said, "this is the interference of Qi and blood of the evil clan. I can solve this problem. Let''s attack together next!" In an instant, there are several powerful beings in the blood clan around Xing Tiancheng. They follow Xing Tiancheng to kill at the same time! A moonlight appeared behind Xing Tiancheng, and the moon sky said with a smile: "as long as you fight, I will always help you behind you!" Hearing these words, Xing Tiancheng raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s really a virtue to have a good friend like you in my last life!" In an instant, a bright moon appeared behind him. After the moon entered the universe, he found the real usage of his Dharma phase. His whole body turned into the moon and entered Xing Tiancheng''s body. Originally, Xing Tiancheng had only the smell of blood. Now there is a bright moon in his eyes, and the inner breath is rising. A silver moon appears in the forehead area, and the moon is floating on it, and the inner breath is rising. Xing Tiancheng''s own fighting power is very terrible, but now the moon, the sky and the sky become more powerful. It seems to be a comprehensive improvement of his physical and mental strength. His mouth slightly raised, and he said: "this feeling is like the superposition of two universe, which can attack at the same time, right?" His body disappeared in an instant, and the waning moons floated behind Xing Tiancheng. At this time, Xing Tiancheng seemed to be jumping in time and space, flashing constantly inside, and his inner breath became more powerful and incomparable! A blow blows out, a bright moon floats on it, and blood blooms in an instant. When Xing Tiancheng stands here, there are two attacks. When the bright moon and blood merge, a bright moon is in the sky, twinkling and dazzling! Directly through the front of the fist, bring a road of terrorist attacks, hard to instill into them! An inexplicable force entered the body of the evil god, the other party''s fist began to feel the sting, and a blood flower suddenly appeared in his arm. This blood flower came out of thin air, and directly penetrated from his own flesh and blood. It gave the evil god a strong tingling feeling, and the internal blood of his body was absorbed crazily! His eyes changed. Although his Qi and blood changed to an unprecedented level after his fusion, he still couldn''t resist the absorption of each other, so his hand moved and the blood was pulled out! But this blood flower is still alive, twinkling around the other hand, and beginning to absorb the inner breath. A bright moon is floating in each other''s eyes. Everything he sees in front of his eyes is an illusion! When the practitioners in the distance saw it, they found that the evil gods were constantly attacking in the same place, as if they were fighting with some nonexistent nothingness. Xing Tiancheng''s attack continued all the time, so it was fixed in the void. And how long can this last? Even in front of Xing Tiancheng, he doesn''t know that the power in his body has been pushed to the extreme, and the fusion means of blood flower and moonlight are constantly emitting. Moon long sky light way: "now I can still confuse him, let your blood absorption, but this state can''t last long, so you have to find the right time, ready to leave at any time! If you can''t, you will fall directly into the tower of heaven! " It seems that the implementation of this method has a great load on him. If he wants to run it completely, it will be a great test for him! Standing here, Xing Tiancheng raised his mouth slightly and said, "don''t worry, we can win this battle. Even if the evil gods are fused, they are rubbish for us!" In an instant, his body began to become illusory. The evil god, who used to be a very serious magician, became even more upside down. It seemed that the attack in front of him was only instantaneous, and the blood in his hand had not been wiped out, as if it could not be wiped out at all! The real body of Dharma Prime Minister behind the beast mountain suddenly emerged, and it was severely suppressed. The breath above had reached the limit! A monster suspended in their own around, terror ruthless flow down! Boom! The evil god in front of us is really solid. The attack like wanhushan can only destroy a little area of the opponent, but can''t completely break the opponent''s defense! This kind of attack is already very powerful, but I didn''t expect that after the fusion, the defense of evil spirits has been improved so much, and it will still be unbreakable for a while and a half! Thousands of shadows of swords fell behind him. On the other side, there was also such a light wave of swords. Both of them waved big swords and killed hard. After they were soft together, they rushed out directly! In front of the evil spirit of the fierce impact down, as if to directly devour each other in general! There are hammers behind them to attack. Hammers find that they are out of the knife work, and they can still use a certain amount of time to rest. But the object of time stillness he used was not evil spirits, but Xing Tiancheng, who was crazy in magic. He said, "the law of time, speed upˇ° Xing Tiancheng, who is a little slow to perform magic in an instant, is speeding up in an instant, and the time passing around them is speeding up. Although they will consume a lot more, what they need now is a quick decision, so this kind of behavior is allowed. Feeling this power, the speed of time becomes faster, their magic use becomes like a shadow, and they can''t see their means at all. Chapter 1075 After the fall of the law of time, the current speed of time is much faster. Xing Tiancheng''s use of power is more free and direct, so he doesn''t have to worry about so much. Originally trapped in the magic, the evil god is now completely immersed in it and can''t come out at all. He is trapped by the magic of the moon and the blood of Xing Tiancheng and can''t come out at all. Li Long and lie Tianyu began to unite and attack together. Their attack was very powerful, but their traction range was very large. Many of the existence around them were affected, but they didn''t care about these little things at all. Because they were very powerful, they would not be affected by these small forces and small suction for a while and a half. Everything in front of me seems to have changed, and time and space become distorted. Everything in my society is gathering together, gathering towards the middle of them, forming a part of the interior. Now we can see that the black hole is very terrible! A huge black hole in the middle of the two slowly interweave to form, inside the suction layer after layer of superposition, expression at that time kill corpse king two brothers more terrible! But this time out is no longer a black ghost hand, but a variety of attacks and injuries in time and space. Their attacks are extremely powerful, and their explosive power is extremely terrifying, which directly smashes everything in front of them. Ruthlessly towards the body of the evil god in the past, the internal power of swallowing time and space is terrible, and the effect is frightening! Surprisingly good, even wanhushan''s attacks are not as good as those of Li Long and lie Tianyu. After these attacks penetrated the body of the evil spirits, small black holes appeared directly and began to harvest their injured areas. As long as the injured area was directly absorbed into the black hole, no matter how powerful the evil spirits were or how powerful their recovery power was, they could not do anything. These attacks are not two at a time, but continuous hundreds of attacks falling at the same time. Although each attack only has the size of a palm to devour the space, it can accumulate and then be extremely terrifying. Even Li Long and lie Tianyu didn''t expect this. The effect is really great! One side of the girl smile, see here, she whispered: "ice emperor master, then the next thing all please you!" Bingdi nodded and said, "well, you have a good look. This battle is also a study. I will test you well after that." The girl nodded her head, her consciousness and Bingdi began to exchange, watching the battle of Bingdi quietly inside. The ice emperor moved his body for a while, and raised it slightly at the corner of his mouth, saying: "sure enough, after having the consciousness of a girl, it will be much more convenient to control this body." I felt a little resistant before. I was always pushed out by this body, but now I have no such feeling. It seems that if there is a girl here, the ice emperor can better use this body, which can be regarded as understanding all that beast mountain said to himself at that time. If you really want to make use of her body, then it is impossible to reach the supreme realm. If you want to make use of her body, it is completely possible. She whispered: "so it is. What does not belong to me will not belong to me after all." She shakes her head and smiles bitterly. The three Xuan ice stick is suspended in her hand, which is completely different from the moment when she holds the three Xuan ice stick. The whole ice and snow world inside the three Xuan ice stick appears instantly, and the Dharma image real body emerges behind her. An endless ice and snow world is frozen! The terrible cold air swept in, the wind and snow devoured all around, the internal airflow turned into ice, and the whole space-time began to freeze, solidifying and forming a series of frost. The girl standing here moves her hand, and the cold air flows into her three Xuan ice wand. Suddenly, the wind and snow tear everything in front of her, cover everything, and transform everything! Little shadow around him, the temperature drops sharply, fusion evil spirit feel this breath, in the eyes to restore a few silk sober, it is an unprecedented threat, the other party in the cohesion array. Boom! A loud noise came out, and a hundred Zhang array appeared under the evil god, which directly wrapped the whole evil god. The lower array was connected little by little, and the incomprehensible runes were intertwined quickly. The blue luster inside was blooming, covering the whole void, and the cold air was too strong! The cold air inside this array is still rising. The feet of evil gods visible to the naked eye are frozen. The air can''t flow, and the whole space becomes a vacuum! "Try your best to trap the evil god in front of you. Don''t give him any chance to react!" Now Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong have this idea at the same time. They roar in an instant, and all the Zhou forces on their bodies burst out. At this time, the Zhou forces in their bodies continuously enter Xing Tiancheng''s body. In front of Xing Tiancheng into a sea of blood, engulfed in front of all, rolling out! The moon in the sky completely covered the eyes of the evil god in front of him. At this time, the evil god was completely trapped in magic, and all his eyes were full of moonlight, as if the moonlight in the sky had been directly put into his eyes and could not move. At this time, the soul world of the evil god was completely trapped in it, and the power of the universe of the moon sky had reached its limit. The other side now knew that it was magic, so they used all their strength to resist this power, but now it was Xing Tiancheng and the moon sky who worked hard together to trap the other side. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit who was attacked at the beginning, it is estimated that Xing Tiancheng and Yue Changkong would have been knocked down long ago. They look at each other''s battle with solemn eyes, and the breath inside their bodies is constantly rising. At this time, Xing Tiancheng''s blood gas has reached the limit, and all his strength is brewing and exploding inside. Absorbed a lot of blood, so now Xing Tiancheng can burst out beyond his own strength, terrible blood between the fierce surging out. At this moment, the withered blood absorbed the internal Qi and blood of Xing Tiancheng''s body, and instantly bloomed, emitting a soft light. The blood red luster covered the whole area in front of him! Everything in front of me was swallowed. At this time, the blood was in full bloom, as if the whole area in front of me was blood red. The internal blood was swallowed too fast. The hands of the evil god were swallowed up most of the time without too much resistance. There was also an evil god inside who was directly sucked up the internal blood of his body. Chapter 1076 At this time, after the blood devours an evil clan, the color of the blood in his body becomes more dazzling, and sends out his power directly in the void. Originally beautiful and incomparable, the blood flower now grows fangs, opens its mouth and turns into a cannibal flower! The blood clan itself is similar to the evil clan, so the attack means of his blood clan is a little similar to the evil clan, which is very normal. Standing in the void, these blood flowers bite one by one, and evil spirits that protect themselves automatically appear on the fused evil spirits. Once these blood flowers bite down, these evil spirits turn into terrorist attacks and directly penetrate. A vigorous blood flower withered directly at this moment, turned into ashes and disappeared in Xing Tiancheng''s eyes. After looking through their bodies, we can see that the eyes of the evil god have returned to normal, and the power of the moon sky has been exhausted. He roared: "damn guys, all of us die!" It sounds like thousands of voices are talking, but it turns into a strong voice. The void in front of them was shaken by the sound waves, which destroyed the numerous blood flowers in front of them. They were killed directly, turned into bits and pieces, and disappeared in front of people''s eyes. The ice formation under him suddenly began to break out. The ice emperor in the distance now found the right opportunity. His feet were frozen, so he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t walk. "Ice and snow, suppress forever, put out for me!" A cold voice, like divine punishment, came down from the sky and shrouded the void in all directions. At this time, the ice formation was no longer calm and leisurely to freeze and block, but suddenly burst out an unprecedented attack! At this time, the array exudes a burst of breath, and the wind and snow under the body quickly tear out, and a pair of ice hands directly stretch out! The Dharma prime minister''s real body shrouded each other in an instant. In the ice and snow, his vision was blurred, as if he was in someone else''s territory, and there was no possibility of dodging. The evil god didn''t react for a moment, and his body was penetrated for a few minutes. The attack of these icebergs was really terrible. There were Ice Spikes penetrating through his body. The Qi and blood inside his body began to freeze, and there was a light ice blue. His nerves were paralyzed. In fact, the evil clan was a little similar to human beings. Therefore, after his body was frozen, his movement became extremely slow, and his eyes looked at the ice and snow in front of him with a little difficulty. The two hands instantly force, a fist mercilessly blow out, in front of all in this moment was mercilessly smashed, terror incomparable evil spirit gathered together inside, in front of the void was broken! The evil Qi flows on his fist, the area in front of him is smashed away and destroyed, and a small black hole appears in front of him, which comes out of thin air. At this time, when he saw the black hole in front of him, the evil god immediately knew that it was not the black hole he had hit, but the attack that had erupted outside. His eyes became ugly, roared and raised his hands. Although he had consumed a lot of strength, his combat effectiveness was still terrible! Black hands in the black hole twinkle in an instant, and the targets are all the evil spirits standing in the distance. Now the evil spirits have completely become a target, and all the black hands pull them down. They all intend to pull the evil spirits in front of them into the black hole. After all, the power in the black hole is the inexplicable desire for the evil spirits in front of them! Li Long and lie Tianyu in the distance felt this breath, their eyes changed, and then they said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the evil clan still has a certain connection with the power of space in the black hole. In this way, maybe the black hole itself won''t disappear quickly!" The corners of their mouths are slightly raised. They have been unable to control the black hole in front of them, but now they are different. They can control the black hole very well. It should be said that this is what the black hole needs. They directly devour everything in front of them, and the ice flowers enter them. These black hands are constantly expanding and emerge one after another. The goal is very clear, They are all evil spirits standing in the same place! The hands of the evil god trembled, and the power contained in it was very huge, as if everything in front of us was going to be destroyed. One after another, it was a terrible shock! In front of the area was swept away, but the black hand in the black hole penetrated in the past, behind all the ice and snow dissipated, slowly disappeared in the evil, but the black hole is still spinning quietly, inside the black hand straight out, the will to fight seems to be more high, calculated to completely devour the evil god in front of us! The evil god''s eyes were very ugly and said, "get out of here!" At this time, an attack of the combination of spiritual power and physical Qi and blood power was launched, and the area in front of him was smashed in an instant, and the shadow disappeared. At last, the black hand in front of him was affected, and he was also pulled to the change of the black hole. The black hole, which had been running steadily, trembled for a while, and the internal force of the black hole appeared madly, Raging in front of all areas! All of a sudden engulfed in front of the entire void, with a breath of repression fell, a never seen black hand directly from the black hole out! At this time, don''t talk about Li Long and them. Even when they saw wanhushan, they changed their eyes and said, "where did you learn this ability of joint attack? I feel something is wrong!" The God King around frowned slightly and said, "it''s not wrong. It''s like that guy''s breath, the existence above the level of supremacy!" In fact, the existence above the supreme is not only chaos God, but also another existence. However, few people know that existence, even the Zeus level strong here. But these old people who lived for a long time naturally knew that they had almost destroyed the existence of the whole universe! That guy is absolutely more terrifying than the evil clan. It can even be said that the evil clan in this world was cultivated by him. Now after entering the outside world, the evil clan still has a certain connection with him. The attack in the black hole gives them a sense of the supreme fighting atmosphere. The God king knows a little and has seen that existence, but they only know the God of chaos. "It''s impossible. This breath seems a little similar, but it''s totally different from the origin. What''s the matter? The internal atmosphere is very chaotic, and there is also a kind of atmosphere that can affect everything around it! " Wanhushan himself is a little suspicious. What is the black hole in front of him? Chapter 1077 What is the black hole in front of us? Now the beast mountain is a little unclear, but he is the supreme existence, but now he is very confused. Li Long and lie Tianyu said: "there is no teaching for us about this fusion skill. We just groped it out by ourselves. At that time, there was an instinctive feeling that our evil Qi and the Qi of destruction were fused together; But I don''t know why the black hole has become so excited now, and directly starts to capture the evil god in front of us. " "After all, he doesn''t usually do this, so we think this black hole is really a bit strange. If you think it''s inappropriate, we won''t continue to use this skill in the future!" They said directly that, after all, the world has just developed and they have combat ability. They don''t want to attract some unnecessary troubles for their own reasons. Wan Hushan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there are not so many so-called black holes. After all, it seems that this black hole is not the black hole I felt at that time, nor is it the power of that guy''s power, but you should use it as little as possible. If you really use it, it may not be a good thing for you." After listening to them, they nodded obediently, but now they all use this skill, so let''s continue to use it. Their eyes become cold and resolute, and the whole void in front of them begins to change! All around are pulled into it, one after another, the virtual shadows are constantly pouring into it, and become a part of it. The attack power of this black hand is even more powerful. They directly shrouded the area in front of them, and suspended the bottomless darkness in the eyes of evil spirits. Originally, they thought they were endless darkness, but now when they saw the black hand in front of them, they realized that their darkness was not as much as one third of each other''s. the darkness was so terrible that it seemed to devour all the light and colors in front of them, Anything with color will be absorbed! After they took a deep breath, the power in the black hole burst out completely. When the evil god standing here was ready to attack, chains of ice elements appeared around them, suddenly binding their hands and feet. "This is the time!" The ice emperor spoke faintly. He used the ice and snow Dharma to prepare for this spell. Now his ice soul chain completely entangled each other. Even if the evil god wanted to break away, it was impossible without a few days'' effort! After hearing the words of the ice emperor, all the beings around them took actions at the same time. Their bodies were fast and their targets were evil gods in the ice and snow. Their eyes are covered with ice and snow, which is actually the view given to them by the ice emperor. Otherwise, they all walk around like headless flies, which may be very troublesome. The figures of the two sides crisscross, and the attack of wanhushan condenses the power of thousands of monsters. There are all kinds of monsters gathered together. It looks like it''s just a fist, but in fact, the power contained in it is thousands of monsters attacking at the same time! With a fierce blow, the ice and snow in front of us all turned to ashes, roared and burst out, and there was a faint power of the universe inside. It looked very bright and beautiful! All the power in this fist comes from the monsters inside. The roar between the monsters will shine on each other. It will burst out directly and blow down with a fierce fist! Boom! In front of me, the void was completely broken, the wind and snow were swept away in an instant, and the whole area became clear and clear! The fist of the evil god seized the attack of wanhushan, but the fist style above was terrible. It swept out directly and burst out with a roar. Immediately, a huge mouth appeared in front of him and suddenly swallowed it! You can see that the hand of the evil god is swallowed directly, and there is a corrosive sound on it. Even if the evil god doesn''t know the pain, his expression is very ugly, and you can feel the power brought by it. Wanhushan''s other hand instantly made a seal, and an illusory figure was suspended on it. He said, "curse wasp, curse seal!" A bumblebee is suspended in its own hand. Although it looks illusory, the power that can be diffused from inside is absolutely not a joke! In an instant, a purple seal was suspended on his hand, and the Bumblebee on it sent out the smell of death. When all kinds of breath were soft together, a 100 meter long seal was suspended on his hand. The corner of beast mountain''s mouth raised slightly and said, "now let''s try the power of curse." The power of curse is a kind of very evil power, and the existence of it is very rare. It''s like the monster condensed from the mountain of beasts. Among the monsters, there are absolutely no more than two fingers that can use the power of curse. The base number is too small. Moreover, it''s a little difficult to use the curse power even if it''s wanhushan. His eyes changed a little, and there was a bit of dark purple inside. His curse power burst out completely. His hand was a little random, and the seal in his hand flew out quickly, and the Bumblebee behind him followed. Inside the seal instantly into the hornet''s needle, immediately out of the fierce fight, using their own strength to the needle at the other party''s body! The power of curse released in this way is much stronger than that of the beast mountain. When the evil god wants to resist, the chain suddenly erupts a terrible ice element, and the void in front of him is frozen into frost! Instantly solidified each other''s fists, can''t move! His eyes became ugly, and suddenly a fierce blow went out, and a roaring voice came out, and the roaring sound turned in it! In the roar, the fierce interweave sends out, this fist directly tore the chain to fight out, this is even ten thousand beast mountain also did not expect. To know that their curse wasp body is very weak, if you want to be hit like this, then you will die! But I don''t have any ability to help curse wasp for a while. I can only sigh in my heart. It seems that my curse power is going to be ruined. I can only use the curse power once in a period of time. It''s a pity to think of such waste, but I didn''t care too much after all. But at this time, in front of the fist suddenly become slow up, and then a terrible knife ruthlessly cut down, all things happen in an instant, but time was transferred, directly experienced a full hour of time! Chapter 1078 The area in front of you is cut open by a big knife, and the whole area in front of you is cut open. You can see that the heaven and earth are scattered at this time! Inside, there is a mighty Dao Qi diffusing from it. The moment the clouds open, they devour everything around them. Everything disappears inside! Then slowly out of a figure, it is the king! Now the sword in the hands of the God King has reached the extreme, the immediate attack has been completely pushed away, and the just time has been compressed, which is the effect of hammering''s law of time. Hammer mouth bleeding, smile: "it seems that now using such a huge rule of time for myself is a very huge injury!" Now the hammer wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the rule of time is basically useless. However, if he carries out a physical fight, he may not be able to resist the attack of the other party. All he can do is rest and watch the fight end. Around Li Long and lie Tianyu are frantically outputting their own power. The internal power is absorbed by the black hole without limit. The black hand grabs the evil spirit and absorbs the evil spirit inside each other''s body bit by bit. The two guys standing here suddenly have a lot of power, which is the feedback of each other''s power. They absorbed this power and found that it did not do much harm to themselves. They have been purified by the black hole, which is a rare good power. After this, they open their bodies and begin to absorb these forces, integrate into their bodies and become a part of them. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "it seems that this black hole has brought us great benefits. It seems that the evil god in front of us should be suppressed. It''s hard to have a chance to turn over." At this time, the evil spirits were really crushed to death, and there was no possibility of action at all. They were very powerful, but in the end, they were hard to defeat all hands. Their breath became very weak. Originally, the evil god after fusion should be very powerful. But after these guys cooperated, he couldn''t move at all. He wanted to move his hand, but he found that he didn''t seem to have any resistance at all. This can be regarded as the most subdued fusion of evil spirits. Before using any means, he was severely suppressed by these guys in front of him, as if he was going to be killed at any time! The evil god''s face was very ugly, and his breath burst out completely, but the forces around him were absorbing and suppressing him, so that he didn''t have any turning power. He is a little desperate now, because he can feel the terror of these guys. There is no repetition of attacks between them, and the damage to himself is huge. If he wants to continue like this, he will die! He roared: "you die for me!" When the power on the body is about to burst out completely, a poisonous needle is inserted into his chest. The power of curse explodes instantly. The power of curse wasp continuously enters into the body of the other party, and begins to destroy his body, and gradually devours any area of his body. The effect of this curse is very powerful. It corrodes the whole body of the opponent, and gradually erodes his whole body. The black evil god now has some purple curse power inside his body. The power of this curse is very powerful. Originally, the huge hand was directly corroded and turned into a bloody drop on the ground. Zilla''s voice was very harsh. The evil god, who was already weak, became weaker after receiving such an attack. It seemed that he would be killed at any time. He had no much resistance at all. Now he can only weakly watch the attacks falling down in front of him. The attacks around him are very crazy, one after another. Now he can only use his body to resist these attacks, and he can''t do anything else. The attack of the God King is now condensed. The terrible light of the sword is condensed inside, and the real and false light of the sword is floating inside. It comes out in an instant, and cuts off an area in front of us. The space in front of us is like a chip. It is directly divided, showing a crack. We can see the separation of heaven and earth. From a distance, it is the separation of heaven and earth, Yin and yang are separated! Looking at the scene in front of him, the sword in the king''s hand fell instantly, and the sword fell heavily on each other''s body. The terrible pressure fell completely at this time, and the huge body was taken away instantly! Boom! A loud noise came out, one hand was corroded, and one side of the body was severely cut, and there were many gaps. You can see the gap of the evil god in front of you. It was very shocking, even the evil god himself felt very uncomfortable. But the power of the God King was exhausted, and the power of the universe in his body was basically used up. So was the ice emperor in the distance. His breath became extremely weak, and the ice element in his hand was no longer released continuously. The ice and snow disappeared in the void, and people''s bodies appeared in the evil god and void. At this time, the fetters of the evil god completely disappeared. But now the evil god has wounds all over his body. If he wants to continue fighting, it''s very difficult. The gold and silver Legion standing in the void at this time all together, they were arranged by the beast mountain, not directly, now is the time, it seems that everything is in the plan of the beast mountain They belong to the power of the second battle stage, and they are also the trump card of the means to kill the evil gods in front of them! In an instant, the real body of FA Xiang appears in the void. The leader and deputy leader of the gold and silver army have become giant gold and silver giants. Their fists are smashed down. The other side has only one hand now, so they try their best to resist. In the process of gathering evil Qi, most of them are absorbed by the black hole behind them. This kind of behavior is really weird. You know, it''s always the evil spirit who absorbs other people''s power. It seems that it''s the first time for him to be absorbed by others today. His heart becomes a bit subdued but helpless. He can only continue to gather his own shock wave. A terrible shock wave converges in his mouth, and the surrounding void begins to change and disappear, as if in this shock wave, everything will disappear! Boom! The terrorist attacks cut across the sky and rushed fiercely. The internal evil atmosphere was very strong, interwoven layer upon layer, and the breath was extremely terrifying. Of course, the gold and silver giants would not be killed so easily. Their attacks began to condense and burst out in an instant! Chapter 1079 The fighting power of the gold and silver Legion is not weak, especially the leader and deputy leader of the gold and silver Legion who have practiced here for a period of time. They thought that they would not be improved in this world, but in fact the guidance given by the God King and the beast mountain is very useful. Their combat effectiveness and explosive power are more than twice as high as before. When they rush out in an instant, their strength will burst out completely. In front of them, they don''t care about these attacks. In an instant, the blow went down. The void in front of us vibrated and burst out. The area in front of us was completely smashed. When the blow broke out, the space and time in front of us were distorted. Waves swept away, like a catastrophe, from a distance, my heart was palpitating, I could not believe it was a battle from the universe. Inside, layers of wind and waves intertwined, and most of the power fluctuations were swallowed into the black hole. The gold and silver giant''s fist was very strong. When the fist went down, it was bombarded with the shock wave, and the area in front of it was tearing. You can see that their fists are covered with a layer of pale gold and silver. When the two colors are combined, the area in front of them is completely diffused and the sound of vibration is continuous. The leader of the gold and silver Legion said, "now you go down to fight. My deputy leader and I are here to hold the shock wave in front of us!" After that, the members of the gold and silver Legion nodded and rushed down in an instant, and their Dharma images emerged. During this period of time, their accomplishments have been improved to a certain extent, and even some of their existence has been broken through. Their eyes became firm, and their breath burst out completely. The power of gold and silver was interwoven on their bodies. Their bodies, which originally looked very hard, became thicker now. When they were interwoven, the gas of gold and silver was mixed and diffused! The area in front of us was smashed away and combined layer by layer. At this time, there were black giant hands in the body of the fusion evil god. They were fighting with the gold and silver army in front of us! The existence of the gold and silver Legion is very sharp, the black hand in front of us is directly broken, and there are gaps one by one. The battle has reached the final stage. The existence of the gold and silver Legion in front of them is the key to the battle. The battles between them are sublimating. The eyes of beast mountain twinkle. After seeing the purple spread, he says, "it''s time!" "Curse power, all open!" His fist in front of him pushed out fiercely, and his opponent''s attack was shaken back in an instant. There was a chant in his mouth, which was the curse engraved by himself. Now it''s completely displayed. Originally dissipated curse wasp once again emerged in their own behind, harsh voice rang heaven and earth, for a time, the whole area is covered! The terrible power of curse rushed out in front of his eyes. The power of curse in each other''s body was affected. There were layers of dark purple fog suspended between heaven and earth, which contained powerful power of curse. Originally, the gold and silver Legion who was close to this place retreated quickly. There was fear and fear in their eyes. Originally, wanhushan agreed that they would use the power of curse. They thought that the power of curse was about the same thing. Now, after feeling it closely, they knew that the power of curse was so terrible! Looking at the fog wrapping the evil god in front of us, the evil god was close to the edge of collapse. Now after being wrapped like this, the breath inside the body becomes weaker, and the whole area is completely engulfed! For a moment, the space in front of us was slowly squeezed, and the power of these curses completely shrouded the evil gods. The body of the evil god has expanded. From a distance, the evil god now has the power of curse all over his body. It is surging wildly in it. One by one, it starts to destroy his body and destroy the internal vitality! The internal power of Qi and blood was eroded by the power of curse. Basically, his own Qi and blood became the blood of curse, which could not work at all. The evil god''s eyes became weak, and he withered directly when he was full of evil. He looked at the beast mountain in front of him and roared, "I''m not reconciled!" "I can''t help it if I''m not reconciled. Let''s go to sleep." He said in a low voice, the space in front of him twisted, as if everything had been swallowed up here, the shock wave in the air was blown away, and the iron fist fell from the sky. Suddenly, the two fists hit each other hard. Now the evil god''s whole body is like a plate of mud, soft without any sense of hardness. The body of the original kilometer begins to become small, melting and shrinking little by little. Seeing this scene, people feel a little trembling in their hearts. The power of the curse is really terrible. They completely empty each other''s heart from the inside! You should know that the most troublesome thing of the evil clan is the internal Qi and blood power. But after now, the other party directly erodes the internal of the evil clan and brings fatal damage and attack to the other party. After the fist was suppressed in an instant, the space in front of us began to twist, changing little by little, looking very unreal. In this way, the evil god slowly disappeared under the attack of all the people, and finally became a little shadow and dissipated in the black hole. After the battle, all the bodies fell down from the void, and they could not hold it. This time, the consumption was too big. They hammered them forward quickly, and they didn''t take part in the battle, so they had been practicing outside for a long time and had been ready for it. And they are more alert to those guys in the outer fourth plane, because this time they are all the strong ones in the outer fifth plane. Maybe they can fight at the beginning, but later they didn''t have a ten level universe at all, so they didn''t take part in the fight. Now that the battle is over, basically all the main forces are in a state of disengagement. If you want them to attack secretly, maybe this side can''t resist it. Therefore, all the practitioners of the outer fifth plane took action to protect the strong men of the ten level universe. Nannan''s consciousness recovers. Now the ice emperor is in deep sleep, and the consumption of ice species is also great. This time, the consumption of Sanxuan ice stick is also huge. Therefore, only Nannan doesn''t consume too much. She looks at the area in front of her eyes quietly, and constantly comes up with the idea that the battle just started, and something in the imitation Buddha has been caught by herself. Chapter 1080 Sun Tianyu step by step out, looking at the front of the Taitian said, now Taitian said has been severely crushed down. He was not an opponent of the general. He had the same fighting capacity before, but now; He didn''t expect that the general in front of him would become so fierce. He knelt on the ground and looked breathlessly at the numerous presence coming out step by step. His eyes were a little puzzled. The general came to sun Tianyu and said in a low voice, "Master Sun, now Taitian claims that it has been solved. How do you plan to solve it?" Sun Tianyu looked at the front of Taitian and said, "taichengzhu, I heard that you have done a lot of things during this period. Maybe you don''t know me, but in fact I have a relationship with the Sha family now, so you are aiming at me." He walked forward, his eyes twinkled with jingmang. Taitiancheng had no impression of the man in front of him, but he could feel the strength of sun Tianyu in front of him and the immeasurability of the other person''s body! The force was like the sea, which could not detect the end at all. He said slightly, "what''s the relationship between you and Sha family? And why there are demons here! " Now in this world, the battle between the demon clan and the Terran is very accumulated, and the contradiction is also very big. It''s just that Sha family is a business master, so he quickly accepted this point, but the present Taitian said it''s not like this. He is very resistant to the demon clan. Niu Chongdan said: "what can a weak and incompetent guy say?" As soon as Taitian said that he heard it, he was angry. He could admit that he was defeated by the Terran, but he didn''t think he could be insulted by the demon clan. He yelled: "shut up!" But when he just finished, a breath of suffocation came to his face. He grabbed his throat like a big hand, which made him feel completely unable to breathe. He was very uncomfortable. He looked at the Niu Chong in disbelief. Now Niu Chong doesn''t know how strong he is compared with the general. As long as he wants to kill Taitian, it''s just an idea. There''s no big suspense! Taitian said that now he can''t believe that a demon clan is so powerful. His whole body is shaking, and there is a rare fear in his eyes. He can clearly feel that his life and death are in each other''s hands. If the other party wants to die, it''s just a moment. The first time he felt so close to death, he said, "what do you want to do? This is Taiyuan city. I''m the Lord of this city. If you kill me, you will be encircled by the whole Taiyuan city! " Niu Chongdan said: "do you think that with my strength now, I will be afraid of these things?" The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, his eyes become cold, the breath inside his body is slowly rising, and the other person''s breath becomes more urgent. It''s very incredible that a strong man who has reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai is holding the power of life and death in this way. Many of the strong people around looked at the scene in front of them and didn''t know what happened. Now sun Tianyu arrived at Yuantai yichongtian, and then said, "put him down and have a look at his attitude." Taitian said that his whole body fell to the ground, covered his throat and coughed crazily. At that moment, he really thought he was going to die. He looked at the numerous beings in front of him in horror, as if there was more than one such existence as niuchong. Sun Tianyu said, "master Sha, now you can say something. You can say anything you want to say." He looked at the surprised sandstorm behind him. Now the sandstorm was shocked and said, "me? Can I help you? No, it''s better to say whatever you want Sand dust whispered: "father, the teacher''s temper is not very good, so you''d better do it according to his words, what he wants you to say is actually to put on a hat for the present Taitian, and then carry out the handover, do you understand?" After hearing this, the whole person of sandstorm trembled. This is a great change! Change the whole Taiyuan city directly. If so, the family that will benefit directly at that time will be the Sha family. After all, the Sha family and sun Tianyu are allies now. As long as sun Tianyu becomes the successor of Taiyuan City, then their Sha family will surely become the first business! If it is true, the sandstorm is very happy. After thinking of it, he immediately looks forward and says, "I can''t imagine how powerful you were a few months ago, forcing us! If it wasn''t for their grandmaster, maybe our Sha family would have been destroyed! " "But now it''s really Fengshui. I didn''t expect you to have today! I believe you know better than I do what your family has done "All along, how many human trafficking activities have you done behind your back? It''s not that there are no vagrants here, but that you have all arrested them for resale at a high price, especially some girls, and the places they sell are all among the big families in Mingcheng, right?" Sandstorm''s eyes became cold and sharp. He had investigated these things before, and he had a lot of evidence on hand. Too day says facial expression ugliness, back a few steps, light way: "you this is slander, nonsense, I have never sat this kind of thing completely! Those tramps and beggars left Taiyuan city because of their inferiority "Well! Is it hard to reply to death! Then you have nothing to say in the next scene. " Now the sandstorm is manual, and hundreds of figures come out of the sand house. Their breath is different. Some are practitioners, and some are ordinary beings. Sandstorm light way: "you say your price!" After hearing this, the people behind us trembled and then said bitterly, "we are all people who were arrested and sold by Taitian. We were concentrated in a camp before. There is basically no guarantee in that camp. Even if you die, you can only get moldy there!" "The environment there is not a place for people at all. Sometimes we can''t eat or drink for a few days. If we can persist for a period of time, we will be shipped to a brand new place. As for where is that place? We don''t know, but we know the end of arriving at that place. It''s either accompany training or the lowest enslavement! " In front of these people one by one to say. Chapter 1081 These people in front of them look at taitiancheng coldly. It''s because of taitiancheng that they become like this. If it wasn''t for taitiancheng, it''s better for them to be tramps now than before. "You are all talking nonsense! I haven''t done these things at all. It must have been the sandstorm that told you to do them! " Taitian said, looking at these guys in front of him in horror. In fact, he is completely afraid now. Although he has done these things, he hasn''t done them a long time ago. So there are still people who will take over his work and do them in his own name? Now he doesn''t know what''s going on, but basically he can''t avoid it. One of the practitioners of the Sha family said, "after that, the master of the Sha family bought them back, because they had been investigated before. Basically, they were sold into the big family as accompanies, and even some of them were sold to evil practitioners as cauldrons!" Among the tramps in front of them are good women. Basically, these women''s fate is the most tragic. Before the sandstorm was investigated and many information was gathered into their own hands, he decided to help these tramps and beggars. After that, the vagrants who enter Taiyuan city will be brought into the Sha family by the sandstorm. If they don''t have the talent to practice, they will do business and learn some basic things. They can''t be used as the free labor force of the Sha family. Although the situation is general, they are very willing to work for the Sha family. If the talent is OK, the practitioners with feelings can practice, and the Sha family will provide resources. After all, the Sha family is rich and powerful, they have nothing, and there are still a lot of resources and money. Therefore, it also drives the consumption of these little guys. The return of the Sha family''s funds has brought a lot of benefits to the whole Taiyuan city. Sandstorm naturally knew that these things were not done by taitiancheng in front of him, but now he is planning to kill him, so the best way is to give him a hat. Although it may not have anything to do with him now, in fact, it can be said that it''s half a sentence. Taitian said, "these things are not about me! It''s just that some people pretend to be my reputation. They want to ruin my reputation! You are slandering Today''s Taitian is very angry, but there is no way to redress his grievances. His strength is suppressed. If he makes a move, he is basically tortured and killed. Any one of these guys can kill him! Therefore, he didn''t know what to do, and there was no way to defend himself, because with these guys in front of him, they had decided that the backstage was taitiancheng. Now taitiancheng is really jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash his body. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s all false. Although I admit that I''ve done these things before, I haven''t done them since. Your soul is very strong. You should see at a glance whether my words are true or false." He looked at Sun Tianyu. After all, now he can only hope for fairness and justice. If fairness and justice can be achieved, it is still possible for him to survive. Sun Tianyu said: "it''s true. What you said is true, but I think your crime is more than that?" After hearing this, the sandstorm around us stepped forward: "in fact, you didn''t suppress the business of shajiashao. Not only Shajia, Huojia and Jiangjia, have you ever done this? Especially the Jiang family, every time you go out to fight, you should make the entrance disappear! " After this sentence came out, Taitian said that he had completely shaken his head and said, "how can it be! How do you know these things! " "Because I told the master of the Sha family, do you think that as the master of the Jiang family, I can''t see these things?" Outside came a man with a figure like a dead dog in his hand. It was yuantaiqiang, one of the bodyguards of Taitian, but now he was seriously injured by the head of the Jiang family and was dying. He put his hand away, and the man in front of him was unconscious. The head of the Jiang family said in a light way: "I can''t see the small skills of your family? Every time our Jiang family dies, there will be fluctuation of breath. The fluctuation of breath indicates where the correct area is, so where is the murderer who killed our Jiang family''s children! " Now the master of the Jiang family took out small stones with a lot of breath on them. Many of them pointed to the Taijia practitioners around them, and some of them fell on taitiancheng! Standing here, the head of the Jiang family said, "I help the Sha family to deal with your family. It''s not that I have no idea. What I want is to destroy your family! Now that your family has violated the bottom line of Taiyuan City, it''s time for blood washing! " When this sentence came out, Taitian said that he had no way to do it. He really did it. For the sake of his Taijia status, he could only suppress the three families around him, because they were developing too fast! If the Taijia didn''t act, they might catch up. They couldn''t accept this, so they planned these things in front of them, secretly assassinated the Jiang family, the Huojia family was the monopoly of the outside world, and the Sha family used force to suppress it! Now the three families can''t stand the oppression of Taijia, so they begin to cooperate. If sun Tianyu didn''t intervene, this battle would be the victory of Taijia. After obtaining the funds of the Sha family, we can transform the whole Taijia family, exchange shotguns for cannons, and then slowly deal with the Huojia family and the Jiang family. As long as we have enough capital, there is no big problem in bringing down the two families. "In this case, the matter is almost solved this time. Taitian said that now you should have no last words to say!" The Jiang family came step by step, and now his murderous spirit completely emerged, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. When preparing to start, Taitian said, "you will regret it. When that adult comes, you will be sorry." After this sentence, people around them are a little strange, completely do not know what Taitian said. However, sun Tianyu soon felt that he had the same breath as himself. It was from the outside world, and it was very powerful. He was very familiar with the power. His eyes were cold and he said, "so it is. The fangs of the evil clan finally began to appear!" Chapter 1082 There were several very strong breath in the void, the whole space was crushed down, and a series of virtual shadows appeared directly, and thunder came out in the air: "taitiancheng, do you think about it? There is only one chance. We evil clan have given you enough time! " Sun Tianyu was very familiar with this feeling, and several voices came out of the system: "notice! Now the evil clan appears. As the opening of the evil clan, the ultimate task is to kill all the evil clans in the universe! "ˇ° "Wow, is it too hard? You know, these evil people are not joking. If you come out with a few, maybe you can kill me? I''m really a little scared, so can I change the ultimate mission? " Sun Tianyu said with such a smile. But the system only gives itself a cold answer: "the task appears, there is no chance to go back, you can only choose to execute it!" After hearing the coercion of the system, he could only accept it, and looked at the two figures slowly coming down in the void with great interest. They all exuded strong evil Qi, and the force of Qi and blood flowed around him. His eyes were cold, and he looked at the numerous existence in front of him, and his mouth slightly raised and said: "that''s good! It seems that there are a lot of good seedlings here. No wonder you will be defeated, but the next place is our evil family! " Although Taitian said he was very unwilling, it seems that this is the only way now. If he doesn''t summon the evil clan, he can''t live in these abnormal hands. So he said, "as long as you can keep my life, then Taiyuan city is your evil clan!" "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that taitiancheng had already made an alliance with the evil clan." Sun Tianyu said faintly, the breath inside his body is surging, ice and fire elements flow around him, step by step out, people around him quickly give up a channel, looking at Sun Tianyu respectfully. Niu Chong said in a low voice, "Sun Zhu, are you going to do it yourself?" The evil clan is not very powerful. Niu Chong and the general feel that they can kill each other directly, but they didn''t expect sun Tianyu to do it by himself. If so, they will just watch carefully. "It''s foolish of you to appear in front of me now. Next, I''ll give you three moves. If you can''t kill me with three moves, you will die!" Sun Tianyu mouth slightly up, people and animals harmless in front of the two evil families said. "Are you kidding? Boy, now you are only the first heaven of Yuantai. We have all reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. Although we are not very strong among the evil families, we are enough to face you. You are so arrogant. We are really upset! " Now the evil Qi on both of them broke out completely, and the whole area behind them was covered by evil clouds, which devoured the area in front of them. Everyone can feel the strong breath of the evil family. They can''t help but step back and keep a distance from the evil family in front of them. "It seems that the evil clan is not easy. Are you sure you don''t want to help? Sun Zhu really can? " Now the sandstorm asked a little doubtfully, and Niu Chongdan said, "you just need to watch it quietly. You should know that the fighting power of sun Zhu is far less simple than the level you see now!" After hearing these words, the sandstorms quickly closed their mouths and quietly looked at the scene in front of them. Sun Tianyu said: "it''s not arrogance, it''s your real dish! I''m very impatient to give you three moves. If you don''t want to, I''ll do it directly! " Now the two evil clans were completely angered, and said with cold eyes: "good, boy, now you have angered our brothers! Wait a minute, you are begging for mercy, we will not kill you immediately, we want to torture you bit by bit, let you know what is the real hell After saying this, the area in front of them is covered by evil. They are not stupid enough to attack casually. The other side dares to say that they should have certain capital, but how much? They don''t know. Therefore, the current attacks are all exploratory attacks. These evil forces are transformed into spears and run through them fiercely. The target is sun Tianyu standing in it. Many people hold their breath when they see this attack. All of them think that sun Tianyu in it is dead, and they don''t even dodge. Is that seeking death or what? When they shake their heads and sigh, the area in front of them is directly broken. In a moment, a fire light flashes out of it and turns into a fire dragon to devour everything around them. The heat wave sweeps out and spreads in bursts! Feeling the heat in front of them, the two evil clans said in secret: "no, this boy''s fire element is very strong!" When they want to adjust their attack, they pull their hands apart. The whole space in front of them seems to be torn. All the spears are torn in an instant. They can''t get close to any point at all! At this time, the fire element is too strong, directly burning the area in front of us, and the high temperature distorts the void in front of us, making a piercing sound! "One move, I hope you can make good use of the next two moves. After all, this is your last chance!" Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly raised, these attacks for himself is Rao itch, no threat. Looking at Sun Tianyu, their eyes changed and said, "it''s impossible. How can there be such a powerful element of fire! Who the hell is this kid? There is no such thing in our data! " "Isn''t this a newly developed universe? Why is there such a powerful existence? Is the information in the intelligence all wrong? " Now their faces are very ugly. In their information report, there is no such existence as sun Tianyu. This is the original universe of demons, which has just been established. What they need to do is to absorb all of the world and turn the world into a world of evil people. The evil people have already been fully prepared for this. Even the number of people inside has been investigated. It''s a little terrible! But just because of this, they feel a little strange. In their records, there is no such powerful flame in the world. Is it the existence of demons cultivated temporarily? If this is true, the evil clan will start to be on guard, because the guy in front of them is not as simple as it seems. If it really breaks out, maybe there is no one here to resist! Chapter 1083 After taking a deep breath, they said, "are you sure you really want to give us three chances?" After hearing this, Taitian said that his heart was a little trembling. He didn''t expect that the other party could not eliminate sun Tianyu, who was a gifted child in front of him. He planned to really abide by the rules of the other party''s three moves! But it doesn''t matter now, as long as they can deal with sun Tianyu and these guys. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word, so you can rest assured to attack. There are still two moves!" After hearing this, the evil people in front of them raised their lips slightly. They were a little excited. Although sun Tianyu was very powerful, they also had many means. If they really used all of them, it would not be a problem to deal with sun Tianyu. "Ghosts come out!" "The spirit is present!" Both of them were suspended in their hands with a flag. There were many ghosts and strange spirits inside. They tore at Sun Tianyu in front of them. Their attack was very powerful and fierce! His murderous spirit is very powerful. It''s several times stronger than the initial attack. It seems that these guys are serious. The ghost turns into a claw and grabs it hard. The targets are all focused on one point. If they want to, they can really kill sun Tianyu standing in front of them! But Sun Tianyu is not as weak as they think. His hands move and the air of ice and fire interweaves on his hands. Now the attack of these ghosts has reached the realm of Yuantai jiuchongtian. If he doesn''t open the double elements, he may really suffer a loss. When the other party saw this, he trembled and said, "I didn''t expect that he was a practitioner of ice and fire. No way! We must get rid of this boy, otherwise it will have a great impact on our plan. And now let''s inform those guys. If we gather in Taiyuan City, we will say that we are in trouble, and those guys will definitely do well! " Now their eyes became more dignified. They knew that if they didn''t, maybe sun Tianyu could really kill them. Now they felt that sun Tianyu''s breath was not simple, and even there was a wave to restrain them. The threat of instinct made them wary of sun Tianyu in front of them. These ghosts were burned directly before they were near. Flames burned directly in the void and turned into gorgeous fireballs. These flames devoured their bodies instantly! The damage is totally incalculable. Some of them are directly destroyed without any breath left. The other side of the same attack, but the ice element attack, these ghosts have not been close to directly frozen, into ice sculptures suspended in the void, and then fell to the ground, into a ground of broken crystal, all this happened before and after only a few breathing time, the other side''s two flags were destroyed, there is no possibility of survival. Don''t talk about the evil clan. Even the practitioners who are watching around are trembling. Now they completely believe in sun Tianyu''s fight. As long as sun Tianyu is willing, they can deal with the evil clan at any time! Their hearts continued to tremble, and then said: "it seems that sun Zhu is really powerful, now it should be his full strength?" The general shook his head and said, "it''s naive to think like this. You should know that sun Zhu''s fighting power is far less simple than what you see in front of you. He can burst out dozens of times of attack power in front of you. Even attacking with his own physical elements is not his strength at all!" After hearing these explanations and words, they are not calm. Are they really so abnormal? Sun Tianyu is like an invincible God of war. There is nothing sun Tianyu can''t do! However, sun Tianyu in their eyes is the existence of the God of war level, there is no existence can solve the present sun Tianyu! Sun Tianyu light way: "second move, next is your last chance, I hope you can make good use of it!" Hearing these words, the two brothers were a little flustered. If this is true, their last move will basically exhaust all their means. Now they are very dignified, their heads are covered with sweat, and their backs are soaked. They have never met the situation in front of them. They can feel the growing threat of sun Tianyu. If they want to act rashly, they may be caught by each other! Sun Tianyu knows that the other party is thinking about how to add the last move to himself, because he only gives them one move now, and they don''t know. Sun Tianyu imposed this move on them. He knows that the other party will think and hesitate. In an instant, several magic weapons appeared in their hands. Although there are no magic weapons in the world, there are as many as there are outside. It seems that these magic weapons are not simple. Feeling the breath inside, sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "it seems that you really came in from the outside, but now you can turn into the fertilizer of the world." As long as you can kill the evil clan, it will be a great help to the demon. Therefore, his body is covered with a light yellowish brown, and there are a little gravel in his body. Now his eyes become sharp, and his weak body seems to be extremely thick. Standing quietly, the breath inside the body suddenly burst out. The other party''s magic weapon attacks all burst out in an instant. The magic weapons in their hands were turned into the sharpest attack, and the evil gas in their body was constantly springing up and exploding. The target was Sun Tianyu in front of them. Their attacks on each other changed into a big mouth. Suddenly, they swallowed sun Tianyu in front of them, even the surface in front of them. One mouthful was tens of meters of ground, and many other areas were affected. Niuchong behind them was shaken back for several steps. It seems that this attack can really threaten them. The sandstorm is completely flustered now. Is sun Tianyu dead like this? He looks around in a panic and finds that the faces of Sha Chen, the great general, Niu Chong and even all the practitioners behind him have not changed at all. What''s the matter? Is sun Tianyu still alive? Sand dust said with a smile: "father, you can rest assured! The fighting power of teachers is far more than what you see. These small attacks are small things for teachers, which can be solved in a moment. " "Hoo! Finally, I thought how powerful it was. As long as it was swallowed by our big mouth, no matter how many elements of power, it would die! " The two of them spoke with relief. In fact, their attack was a bit unexpected. Chapter 1084 "It''s finally done. I thought how powerful it is. After all, it''s not going to die under our big mouth!" They happily looked at the big mouth in front of them and Swallowed Sun Tianyu directly. They didn''t give each other any chance. Looking at the war situation in front of them, they feel very satisfied. The corners of their mouths are slightly raised. They continue to have evil spirits surging on their bodies and despise the people in front of them. As long as sun Tianyu dies, there will be no practitioners to make their opponents. They just think that sun Tianyu is a pervert. He doesn''t believe that the existence here is pervert, so they become arrogant. Taitian said that if sun Tianyu could break their attack, it would be easy to kill them. Therefore, he would rather sun Tianyu be engulfed by the other party now than sun Tianyu could break the ground! Unfortunately, sun Tianyu was not as weak as they thought. The power of ice and fire broke out in an instant, and the sound of dragon and Phoenix reverberated in the void. In front of the earth, the terrible gravity directly condenses in all directions, turns into a huge attack from the sky, and converges to crush down the evil family. Their eyes changed and they yelled, "no, this guy hasn''t been killed!" The body of an ice fire is torn out from the big mouth, and the big mouth is roaring. All kinds of magic tools on it make a crisp sound of breaking, which is as fragile as paper. They are crushed bit by bit. The flame and frost condense in it, spread around a little bit, and instantly kill the big mouth in front of us. "It''s an activity, and then it''s time for your death penalty!" "Three moves have passed. Enjoy the next attack!" Sun Tianyu completely ignored them and went step by step to Taitian. "No! No, as long as you let us go, we can give you anything, as long as... "Before the words were finished, the whole earth was crushed down, and all kinds of forces gathered together, even if they were immortal, they were pressed into powder, leaving no trace. No one can see clearly what happened in front of him, but they don''t need to know. Now Taitian says that his whole body is shaking. He steps back and says, "what are you going to do? And I have nothing to do with you? Why do you want to help the Sha family? I can give you what Sha family can give you, or even give you more. I belong to Tai family. I''m the Lord of Taiyuan city. You can''t kill meˇ° Now Taitian said that he was completely crazy and oppressed by a powerful force. His heart completely collapsed and his whole body was shaking. He roared instantly, like a mad dog! In front of sun Tianyu, he kept barking. This kind of voice sounded very harsh. He said, "it''s really ugly. Who could have thought that a city master of Taiyuan city turned into this? It''s ridiculousˇ° In an instant, taitiancheng''s eyes darkened, his forehead was pierced, and his blood passed through it. He died without any reaction and signs, which was a kind of painless death. For taitiancheng, it was a very good way to get rid of it. ˇ±The Lord of Taiyuan city will not do such things as you do, let alone beg for mercy and say these words in a low voice. " In xuanhuang continent, Taitian said that he couldn''t help yawning and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Is anyone thinking about me? " After sun Tianyu solved all the problems in front of him, he said in a light way: "now that everything in Taiyuan city has been basically settled, then Taiyi gate will be the next one. It''s time for my Tianmen gate to do a good job!" After this sentence came out, he remembered that Huo ling''er was still among his own tumblers. If he didn''t release it, he might suffocate them. He felt very embarrassed, but for a long time, he had forgotten it. After passing through the smoke and dust, the people behind him immediately saw taitiancheng''s body. Unexpectedly, it was solved so quickly. Sand asked strangely, "teacher, who are these guys? Why do we feel that there is an unprecedented force on each other, as if it doesn''t belong to our world at all, coming from the outside, very powerful! " It''s not only sand and dust, they all feel like this. Niuchong has this feeling for the second time. The first time is in the body of the soul eating emperor, and the second time is the battle with the evil clan. Evil is an unprecedented power and means of attack. It''s amazing! Sun Tianyu said: "in fact, we all come from the outside world, and you will be cultivated by me because you have the potential to grow up..." After that, he began to tell everything about the universe and his purpose. Now it''s time to tell them everything. After hearing this, they find it hard to accept that they just live in a small universe, and this universe is created by demons. This is the original universe of demons, and their power can be fed back to demons. Sun Tianyu''s idea here is to help the demons improve their strength. Another idea is to help them improve their strength and make them stronger. This is good for them and the demons. It sounds really good, but they are a little strange inside, but they still choose to believe sun Tianyu after all. "Teacher, are you going to leave then?" Sand dust is a little reluctant to look at Sun Tianyu in front of him. After all, he has been with each other for more than half a year, and sun Tianyu still gives sand dust a new life, which is equal to his rebirth parents. It is impossible for him not to touch his heart. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "I really will leave, but I will come back in the future, so your development and strength is the biggest help to me!" Now they all understand why Sun Tianyu is so kind to them and does not spare any effort to develop them. It sounds like it''s for sun Tianyu and the demons, but in fact many times they think about it for them. After all, this is a newly established universe. Only when they are powerful can they stand in this world. After hearing this, Niu Chong said, "now we are going to go back to the demon clan and take our power. Then we will develop and help you!" After that, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "thank you. Now it seems that if I don''t go to the western region, I really can''t. It''s just that sun Tianshan seems to have gone to the western region, so he should come back?" After hearing sun Tianshan''s name, sandstorm''s eyes changed, and then he said, "it seems that sun Tianshan is in a bit of trouble." Chapter 1085 On hearing this, sun Tianyu asked a little doubtfully, "is sun Tianshan in trouble? What''s wrong with this guy? Is it your civil war? " "Well, indeed; During this period of time, because the Taijia suppressed us, they directly sealed off the whole Taiyuan city and carried out a kind of practice of closing doors and beating dogs. Therefore, they basically have a sense of blocking the existence outside. Sun Tianshan is now estimated to have been completely isolated from the outside. " "But now that it has been solved, we can bring him back. I just don''t know if sun Tianshan is still here?" After all, after a long time, they are sure that the people outside are still waiting. After all, if you want to go back to taiyimen, you can only go through Taiyuan City in front of you. "Let''s go and have a look now!" Sun Tianyu opened his mouth and went directly to the side of the gate. Outside, a group of people sat listlessly, their eyes a little helpless, one of the men said: "Mr. Sun, what should we do now? We have been here for almost four months. If we want to go on like this, maybe the western regions will fight back. We have no action at all! " After this sentence came out, sun Tianshan shook his head and said, "now there should be a big event in Taiyuan City, otherwise it won''t be like this. Basically, people from western regions have come here. If they don''t report back, it will be very bad for taiyimen." At this time, the whole city gate began to make a sound, from which the movement happened, and the people around them all saw it. They were completely excited, and cried out: "finally out! I didn''t expect the gate to open! " When this sentence came out, the whole area was boiling up. They had been waiting here for a long time. For four months, they almost gave up, but they didn''t expect to succeed! However, there is really no place for them to go now. The western region has been completely reduced to a war-torn region. The demons and demons in the western region have all started to fight madly. The flames of war have already burned, and they even have to bring them here. Taiyuan city will be affected to some extent. They are all refugees now. Seeing the scene in front of them, sun Tianyu frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" The master of the Jiang family felt it for a while and said, "the whole western demons are beginning to riot. Your demons are finally starting to fight. Within a week, all the demons will attack!" With these words, everyone''s heart trembled a little. Niu Chong''s face changed and he said, "what the hell does that bastard want to do! Father, they are not Step by step, the dog headed man comforted him and said, "don''t worry, general Niu! The commander-in-chief will be fine, and we are still here! " Now this group of demon clan''s combat effectiveness is too powerful to speak of. If it breaks out, there is basically not much existence to defeat them! Looking at the distance coldly, Niu Chong clenched his fist and said, "yes! Now we are not what we used to be. It''s time to go back and get what belongs to us! " As soon as the words came out, the demons behind all walked forward: "general Niu, as long as you need us, we will be there at any time, going up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you!" After sun Tianyu for a long time, they have been transformed. They are no longer as casual as they were at the beginning. They are more about the promises and promises of soldiers. They are much stronger than the whole human race! Hearing the uniform voice, Niu Chong felt surging and said, "good brother, you can call me Niu Chong directly in the future. We live and die together, advance and retreat together!" In an instant, the whole space began to change, and the fate line between them was gradually connected. Sun Tianyu could directly watch this point. It seems that they have completely developed, which is very helpful for the feedback of demons! He raised the corner of his mouth and said: "you refuel well. I will help you then, but I have to solve the problem of taiyimen first. If you can''t, I think you can ask Taiyuan city for help!" Hearing this, Niu Chong around him was a little embarrassed, but Sha Chen said directly: "brother Niu, we have all experienced so many things in the secret place of Sha nationality. Do you think our Sha family will not help us with these little things? And then I''ll help you in the evening. After all, you know what I mean Sand dust walked to Niu Chong with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. This sound completely moved Niu Chong''s heart. Now his eyes looking at sand dust are completely different. The general came step by step and said with a smile, "Lao Niu, we''ve been company for almost a month. If something happens to you, I''m a little sad, so I''ll help you then." "Master, it''s still up to you." The general looked at the sandstorm behind him with a smile. Now the sandstorm can be said to be a mask. He didn''t know what they meant. But after a few eyes, he said helplessly: "well, I will develop Taiyuan city and reorganize this place well, but the time may be very long, so I need the help of the Jiang family and the Huo family very much!" The idea of sandstorm is very good, which means that the power is dispersed. Even the owner of the Jiang family is a little surprised to hear that. Originally, the Sha family can directly rule the whole Taiyuan city by relying on Sun Tianyu''s relationship, but I didn''t expect that the other party was willing to give a certain amount of power to the Jiang family? After this incident, the Jiang family realized that rights are really important. They have changed their ways that they had never fought with the world before. They absolutely need to get certain rights, otherwise they can''t develop at all. "In fact, I have a good plan here. You can refer to it. Separation of powers." Sun Tianyu had the information about the earth in his mind. He had this idea before, but he didn''t find the right time to use it with the other party. But now Taiyuan city is very good and can use this bill. After all, in Taiyuan City, after removing the dictatorship of Taijia, all three of them have their own strong points and have their own areas of expertise. The Taijia can be divided into different families to fill their fighting capacity. It seems that the Jiang family needs to supplement its fighting capacity, and then it can be used as a military function. The Sha family is a political leader, but it does not mean that he completely dominates the whole political situation. He also needs to be supervised by the Huo family and the Jiang family. Chapter 1086 Basically, the rights of the three families are very clear and easy to understand. After hearing the rules of separation of powers, the sandstorm itself is a smart man. He clapped his hands and said, "this is a perfect system. I will try it out now!" The Jiang family leader nearby said, "master Sha, we''ll leave the Jiang family to you. I think it''s necessary for me to enter the western region." He took a look at the sandstorm, then walked slowly to Niu Chong''s side, and then said, "general Niu? Next, I''m going to enter the western region with you to have a look, because it''s our Jiang family''s accusation to calm down and resist monsters. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you? " Niu Chong laughed and said, "if master Jiang wants to, I''ll welcome you very much. Thank you very much, but now I just need to go back. After all, my strength is enough to resist them for a period of time. After that, it''s enough to gather a group of powerful fighting forces to fight against him in an all-round way!" "And you can develop Taiyuan city well. If we really can''t resist it, we will come back to Taiyuan city. I hope you don''t dislike us at that time." Now Niu Chong laughs. He has a clear goal in his heart. After that, he leaves without any hesitation. But Sun Tianyu gave them something that they could use. Looking at his back, sun Tianyu said, "I don''t think he will come back. Niu Chong won''t cause you any trouble. Therefore, if he fails in this reactionary movement, he will end up dead in battle." I didn''t expect that everything Niu Chong said was deceiving them. In fact, Niu Chong didn''t intend to trouble the people in Taiyuan City, because sand dust had helped him too much. Now if he continues to ask for help, he seems a little unreasonable and embarrassed. So if he really fails at that time, he will never arrive at Taiyuan City, but sacrifice all he has on the battlefield! He took a look at Taiyuan city behind him, and the dog headed man beside him said with a smile: "general, in fact, our victory rate in this battle is not very high. If we can have the help of our grandmaster, we will be sure." "I know, but Sun Zhu has something he wants to do, and we also need to grow up. We can''t rely on Sun Zhu all the time, so we should give full play to our fighting capacity and go on step by step!" Niu Chong takes a deep look at Taiyuan city and goes into the sandstorm. He will never come back. Looking at Sun Tianyu in front of him, sun Tianshan was a little shocked and said, "Tianyu? You are now in the realm of Yuantai? Is it really too fast to practice in this way? " Today''s sun Tianshan is no more than Yuantai yichongtian. It''s just a recent entry. But the last time I saw sun Tianyu as a baby, his realm is no more than jiuchongtian. It''s too weak, but now he has reached Yuantai yichongtian! I don''t know how much faster this cultivation speed is than him. The practitioners behind him feel that this cultivation speed is too fast. It''s like a rocket. It''s only half a year before and after that. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "I have my own way to deal with this, but there is another thing to be solved next. Do you have a task to report to taiyimen?" Sun Tianshan immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, we must talk to our superiors about the western region and be prepared. Otherwise, it will be easy for monsters and demons to find opportunities and invade into Taiyi." After that, they began to leave, without too much communication. They just gave sun Tianyu a token, by which they could directly enter Taiyi gate without too much trouble. "Won''t there be too much trouble? It seems that some troublesome things will happen. It seems that it''s not very easy to get into Taiyi. " Now sun Tianyu probably knows something. There should be serious factional strife in Taiyi sect. No matter what, sun Tianyu can''t avoid it. But he doesn''t care. After all, there is still one thing to do next, which is his own task, to make Huo ling''er and sand dust together. Therefore, he needs to start this thing now. If it wasn''t for the task, he would be lazy to do it. Sand dust was called aside by sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu looked at sand dust in front of him with solemn eyes. This expression and manner immediately aroused the atmosphere. Sand dust in front of him became tense and said: "I don''t know, teacher, what do you say is the important thing? It''s so heavy. " It seems that sun Tianyu has not seen his expression several times. Is he really in trouble? "Let me ask you something. What do you think of Huo ling''er? Do you like her? " Sun Tianyu came straight to the point without any beating around the bush. This sentence is very direct, and the feeling of contrast is very intense. He was shocked by the dust all of a sudden. After he reacted, he was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I like Huo ling''er. It''s funny to see her for the first time." In fact, Shachen has always been a very kind person, in order to help shaling''er will do that kind of thing, later he met huoling''er. Huo ling''er was the first person to scold himself directly. At that moment, he felt that something had been knocked in his heart. Was that an unprecedented feeling? He knew he liked Huo ling''er! From that time on, he began to pursue Huo ling''er, only because his cultivation was too low, and there were various reasons, so they could not be together, the most important thing was the interference of Taiyi. Taiyi was forced to stay with Huo ling''er. Huo ling''er didn''t like Taiyi at that time. After seeing this, Sha Chen wanted to stop it, but found that he had no way at all, so he had to collude with Taiyi and do something he hadn''t done before. After that everything began to change, until he met sun Tianyu, he was completely reborn, now he has the ability to express himself with huoling''er. "Well, now I''ll give you a chance, and then I''ll arrange for you to make a confession, so you have to seize the opportunity, you only have one chance!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile, and immediately released the spirit of fire from the tumbler. Huo ling''er has been among the tumblers for a long time, and the moment he comes out, he sees the dust. Chapter 1087 "I''m not dreaming, am I? I remember that I was still among the stars before. Why did I suddenly see dust 2? " At this time, Huo ling''er couldn''t react. At this time, the whole scene has changed into a small world of green water and green mountains. Sun Tianyu has done all this with great skill. Outside, sun Tianyu has no choice but to say: "really, I really spent a lot of effort to help you two complete the task." Looking at the small array in front of you, you can see the cohesion of the small world inside. Basically, as long as this array works, you can constantly change the internal scene, which is very magical. Now you can change everything in front of you according to the heart of sand dust. As long as sand dust has an idea, everything in front of you will start to change. After hearing sun Tianyu''s words, Sha Chen moved his hand, and the scene began to change. He said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve loved you since we first met." "Ah? What do you mean Now Huo ling''er can''t understand the situation in front of him. Is it true or false? So many pictures in front of him seem very fake "The first time we met was the Red Moon Hotel in front of us, right?" With the recollection of dust, the space in front of us has completely changed, the scene is completely different, and everything starts to change. The beautiful world has become a small restaurant. Two people are quarreling. If you look carefully, you can see that this is the dust and fire spirit of that time. Neither of them was convinced. The smell of gunpowder filled his eyes. Huo ling''er said, "it''s you who bumped into me. Why should I apologize?" Sha Chen snorted: "I''m Sha Chen, the eldest son of the Sha family. My status is definitely higher than you, so you have to apologize to me!" Because of the collision, they began to quarrel. Sha Chen said with a smile: "in fact, at that time, I just wanted to see how it felt to speak with my own rights? I didn''t expect that your reaction was so big, and then I continued to talk to you like this, because you don''t like it. " "You are really unreasonable. Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" At that time, Huo ling''er swung his big fist in a huff. Before waiting for the dust to react, he blasted out with a fierce fist. The dust in front of him had no resistance at all, and he was beaten away in an instant. At that moment, he had an unprecedented feeling. At that moment, he was sure that he liked the unreasonable Huo Ling er. Maybe it was because of Huo Ling Er that he liked it. It all seemed very interesting. After that, the scene changed again. The surrounding scenes changed again and again. There were dust and fire spirits. They were full of memories. "Have you been here for three years?" Fire spirit son completely can''t believe of cover own mouth, at present a little fuzzy, oneself was moved by the other party. It''s a gift. Every holiday or her birthday, there will always be a gift sent to her. It''s all the things she wants recently. Some things are very expensive and some things are very simple. But every time, it can catch her heart and make her feel very satisfied. She didn''t know who gave her the gift for three years, but now she didn''t know who it was. But after seeing it, all her doubts disappeared in a flash. It turned out that all these things were given to her by the dust, or according to her hobbies and every day''s whereabouts. I really want to be a pervert and stalker, but I don''t know why Huo ling''er doesn''t feel anything except being moved. She looks at the dust in front of her eyes and whispers, "why?" Sand dust said with a smile: "because I like you. I know all you like. When you are angry, you like to vent your anger in the forest river beside Taiyi gate; It''s just that you''ve been followed several times, don''t you know? I took people to do it. When you were happy, you liked refining tools. At that time, I couldn''t see you at all. "ˇ° That time is really very boring and unhappy, but as long as you are happy enough; If you are not happy, you will find your sister, and your girl fate is too bad, as if only your sister is a friend, and there is... " Now the dust hasn''t finished, Huo ling''er directly hugged each other and said, "you fool, you are just like a pervert. It seems that all of my friends know that why do you become like this?" "In fact, I''ve always been like this, but I didn''t have the strength and ability before; But now I am different, because now I have enough ability to protect you and give you the life you want! " Sand said with a smile, his hand moved, the surrounding scene changed, the night shrouded in this area, and the outside sky did enter the moonlight. Sun Tianyu''s hand moved, and the array in front of him disappeared completely. There was endless night. The sandstorm in the distance instantly saw his son and Huo ling''er? "What''s going on?" Sand dust a little strange looking at two people in front of us, do sand dust and fire spirit like each other? If it is true, it''s a good thing. He''s a little happy. Now it''s a moonlit night, and the power of sand and dust breaks out completely. Now he is the real one. Under the moonlight, he is like the son of the moon. His breath is very strong! The whole moon is gathering in this area, the whole person is like a sea of stars, very attractive! For a moment, everything around them began to change. In Huo ling''er''s eyes, their surroundings had become a river of stars, but this river of stars was different from what they saw in the tumbler. It was very beautiful, and the most important thing was that it represented all the feelings of dust. "Will you accept me?" Sand dust smiles at Huo ling''er in front of him, but he is a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. If he fails, he doesn''t know how to end up, because he has loved for more than three years. Huo ling''er is filled with happiness at this moment. After connecting all the memories before and now, she knows that the dust in front of her may be the person she really needs, as well as the person she has been longing for; Maybe not before, but now it is. She blushed and whispered, "I do!" Although the sound was very low, it fell behind the ears of the dust, just like a sound, and was amplified dozens of times directly. Chapter 1088 Sun Tianyu on one side said with a smile: "it''s finally successful. This damned task has been completed!" At this time, the system said: "congratulations to the host for completing the task and getting the favor of all the families in Taiyuan city. They have certain power to transfer control, but they only belong to the internal authority! I''ve been promoted to the level of Yuantai double heaven, and my physical quality has been improved to the level of 20 years old! " Today''s sun Tianyu is only 15 or 16 years old in physical fitness. It will take a long time for him to improve completely. But I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu has directly improved his physical fitness to 20 years old after completing his task. Now his physical fitness is not so simple. "It seems that the age of taiyimen is not very limited, but the younger it is, the more competitive it will be. I''m only 20 years old now, so I don''t have much competitive advantage." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. In fact, he had no idea how abnormal the 20-year-old Yuantai double Skywalker was. Because the world has just developed, the realm cultivation system is not very perfect. It is not easy to have Yuantai realm in this world, not to mention the gifted existence of sun Tianyu. Basically, there is no second powerful existence like sun Tianyu in the whole world. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I won''t disturb you now. It''s time for me to see huaqianyu. After all, they have been in it for a long time." He walked slowly towards the hotel, followed by sandstorm and the owner of the Jiang family. They all looked at Sun Tianyu respectfully. "If you have anything to say, say it now." Sun Tianyu turned and looked at the two old guys, but he was older. "I want to know how to improve my strength," the owner of the Jiang family said in a low voice? After all, I''m going to enter the western region now. Maybe it will fall down easily. " On one side, the sandstorm whispered: "I don''t know much about the separation of powers. I hope sun Zhu can explain it to me. After all, it''s the first time I''ve heard about this system. I don''t know much about these concepts." After hearing this, sun Tianyu felt helpless. Are these two guys too direct? This kind of inquiry is not too difficult for him. After solving one by one, he went back to the hotel. But for the first time, he was lying on the bed, growing an airway: "reincarnation again and again, even I am a little tired. When is the end? Will the extraterritorial world be the one I long for Now sun Tianyu has stopped to think. A lot of information is gathered in his mind. He selects and selects one after another. For a long time, he hasn''t thought about problems as quietly as before. After integrating these information, he thinks it is very useful. "I don''t care so much today. Have a good rest. I''ve never been so comfortable." Although the practitioner can not eat, drink or sleep, if he really does these behaviors, it will be a kind of enjoyment. He closes his eyes and enters the world he has never entered. That''s the realm of deep sleep. I haven''t entered this stage before. In fact, the function of deep sleep is very direct. Looking at the scene in front of him, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "isn''t this the array I just arranged? I didn''t expect that there would be copycat in my mind. It''s really interesting. " He controls the scene in front of him at will. One scene after another begins to change. He has many good memories before, but he has forgotten them for a long time. Therefore, he may be able to recall them completely in this state. Looking at the scene in front of him, on the contrary, he began to feel it. The cold voice of the system said, "it will take about a day to detect the host''s enlightenment." This time can be accurately estimated. Sun Tianyu shakes his head a little helplessly. It seems that he should be careful in the future. Maybe he has a bad handle on the other side. ...... In the universe, the demon''s eyes slowly open, now she has a breakthrough, now can directly communicate with the goddess of destiny, now the goddess of destiny is very satisfied with looking at the demon in front of her. He whispered: "I didn''t expect that during this period of deep sleep, your strength can be improved so much. You are about to reach the supreme existence!" The supreme is the ninety-nine level universe, and now the demons have almost reached that level. At that time, they can really enter the battlefield to fight. At that time, the evil ancestor was not the opponent of the demons. The demon bowed his head and said, "all this is due to the teaching of the elder. If it wasn''t for the careful teaching of the elder, I would not have achieved what I am now." This is not flattery. It''s true. During this period, the goddess of destiny has been giving careful guidance, so the demon can improve so fast. "Well, there''s no need to say more about these polite words. The best way to test your combat effectiveness is to fight. Now you can enter the combat area to fight." The goddess of destiny said with a smile that the fighting area is now the battle between the evil clan and the demon clan. The magic King breathlessly looks at the evil clan in front of him. His eyes are very ugly. I didn''t expect that the evil ancestor''s recovery ability is so strong. They have been fighting for more than 30 years, and they haven''t decided whether to win or lose. On the contrary, during this period of time, the strength of the evil ancestor is slowly recovering. If it is fully recovered at that time, the thousand magic king in front of him will not be his opponent. His eyes are very ugly. The surrounding demons are beginning to show a weak trend. If we want to continue, maybe the demons will be defeated by the evil families in front of us. Although there are dragon gods around to help, the evil families around are not joking. "Qianhuan, you are very powerful. I''ll give you a chance to join our evil clan. You should know that the evil clan is similar to the evil clan. How about joining our evil clan directly? After all, it''s a matter of time before our evil clan rules the whole universe. As long as you join me now, I can consider giving you a good position and a lot of super good welfare treatment! " It''s true that the evil ancestors in front of us are a little excited. The fighting power of the thousand magic king is no joke. The only one who can fight in the nineties world is the thousand magic king in front of his eyes. The combat effectiveness of the other side is also constantly improving to catch up with his recovery speed. Chapter 1089 "You''d better check your saliva. None of us here will join your evil clan. Maybe long ago, our evil clan cooperated with you, but it''s all the business of the older generation. Now when we reach our generation, these things won''t take effect, they won''t work!" The thousand magic King coldly looks at the evil ancestor in front of him, and his fighting power completely emerges, intending to burst out his last fighting power. He took a look at the void in the distance and said with a faint smile, "look, at the end of the day, I really want to die. It''s a pity that I can''t meet sun Tianyuˇ° Looking at the expression of the thousand magic king in front of him, the evil ancestor has a bad premonition. Is he going to die with himself? If this is true, the evil clan will start to panic. You should know that he is not immortal, but needs to consume his life. Now his life is almost consumed, so if the other party really wants to die with him, maybe he can really kill himself! "Don''t you think about it!" The body of the evil ancestor disappeared in an instant, and directly killed the thousand magic king in front of him. The evil Qi in his hand condensed into a long gun. There was a terrible blood gas flow on the long gun, and the sea of stars was suspended in it. But the moment it appeared, it was soaked in bright red and became a blood red hell. Everything was swallowed up by the sea of blood. Now the long gun is like a magic weapon. The smell from the inside makes people stay away and dare not get close to it. The power inside is terrible! In front of him, the magic King''s hand moved, and a big knife was suspended in his hand. The huge universe power was gathered on it. The stars on it were very brilliant. The internal universe power spread little by little, and his body shape rushed out directly! The two incarnate into a universe, in which there are all kinds of stars begin to impact, the impact between each other is huge, the collision speed between the two sides is very fast, the impact is very strong! The whole area in front of us began to change, squeezing a little bit, and layer after layer of emptiness disappeared in it. It was a direct process of vanishing. There was no point left, so there was no complete area in this area. The scene is changing. Many practitioners are affected and directly hit by serious injuries. They can''t resist these attacks. The Dragon God''s eyes were cold and said, "now leave the attack range of the two quickly. If you come close at will, you will be attacked easily!" The Dragon God himself has 80 accomplishments in the universe, but they can''t resist the power burst out from their impact. There are thousands of troops fighting in the universe, and practitioners in each other''s universe begin to rush towards another universe. All kinds of universes are beginning to collide, and the two of them are going back and forth with swords and guns. For a moment, neither of them can completely take the other side. But if they really fight, the evil ancestor is a little more powerful. The explosive power and impact of the other side seem to be much stronger than that of the magic king in the distance. Now the magic king is completely free. If he doesn''t, he won''t win at all. Just when I was about to burn my own life source to fight, a sweet voice came out slowly from the distance: "master Qianhuan, you must not use your own life source to fight. Our ancestors are going to see you. Let me fight the next battle!" After hearing these words, the whole body of Qianhuan demon in front of him trembled, and the universe around him stopped. The evil ancestor in front of him changed his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Damn it! How come she''s here Looking at the demon falling slowly in front of him, the magic king was completely shocked. The demon he saw more than 30 years ago was just entering the universe. Now it has reached the supreme level? "Goblin, isn''t it?" The magic King stepped forward a few steps and asked in a low voice. In fact, there is only a link between them, but they don''t know each other very well. However, the line of destiny inside their bodies is very close, which means that they have a very strong connection. As the existence of the demon clan, the thousand magic Prince naturally has a way to cut off the connection of the line of destiny, so only a few guys from taiyimen and sun Tianyu are connected with his line of destiny. And listen to sun Tianyu''s words, only the demon entered the universe, then this beautiful woman is the demon! Now the demon has grown very beautiful, in the blink of an eye has been more than 30 years old, but in the universe, more than 30 years old is absolutely a super young age, looks mature and steady, exudes a breath of king, looking at her graceful posture from behind, but will not feel deeply involved, and will feel a bit of respect! Now the demon gradually became the same as the goddess of fate. No wonder the magic king felt that the demon was a bit similar to the supreme one at that time. At that time, the beast mountain also had this feeling, but he didn''t think so much at that time. Among the supreme beings, it is difficult for Mt. beast to contact the three supreme beings, one destiny, one time and one samsara. The three supreme beings are the highest level of existence and can communicate with chaos. Therefore, Mt. beast does not have much contact with each other, but they have met several times. The eyes of the demon have become a light colorful color, in which there are a variety of lines intertwined, these lines are the line of destiny, they contain a lot of different forces, as if a line of destiny involves a body. Originally, the pupil of seven colors looks very medium two, but in the eyes of demons, it looks very beautiful and evil. There is a feeling of being reduced to one, which is very attractive. The figure is not to mention, when the demon is very small, you can see that the figure is great, now it is true, protruding forward and backward, wearing a light blue skirt, the outline is more shining and charming, and the light is a bit of demonic, pure and tempting, now the demon seems to be the focus of the whole scene, the moment it comes out, the fate of all directions enter her body. Her mouth slightly raised, light way: "now your destiny is in my hands, as long as you move, then your destiny is like this." Trembling with his red lips, his delicate face became cold, and the colorful light in his eyes blazed for the first time, devouring everything in front of him. The silk thread in his hand penetrated all directions, and one evil clan after another was shocked. Without any reaction, his body broke in an instant and disappeared in front of everyone, It''s all the existence of the world of 50 or 60 Zeus! Chapter 1090 Just a breath of time up and down, in front of many evil families were killed, this speed is amazing, even the evil ancestors are a little trembling. My heart shakes for a moment. My strength now is to surpass the beast mountain, which is similar to the fate of those old guys. But now my strength is greatly weakened, so it''s very difficult to fight with the demons in front of me! Of course, it''s just that there''s no problem with fighting demons, but what about a thousand magic kings? He was not sure that he would defeat two perverts who were similar to himself at once, and even he would not do such thankless things. He took a look at the evil clan around him, thought for a while, and said, "good luck to you. Let''s leave this time!" Looking at in front of the evil family to retreat, the demon step forward, light way: "now you want to come, want to go!" In an instant, a colorful light shrouded their bodies, directly wrapped their bodies, tens of millions of evil families were wrapped in it, all threads appeared in the void, and then turned into thousands of threads wrapped in the hands of demons. She looked at the silk thread in her hand and said coldly, "these are the threads of your destiny. Now your destiny has all begun to be rewritten. Let''s die in endless samsara!" In an instant, the body of an evil clan began to burn, and the line of fate on his body was linked to a deserted planet. He could not see the face of that planet clearly, but he could feel the horror and death inside. He yelled: "no! I don''t want reincarnation on that planet! " A few months later, in the desolate dead planet, a child walked out slowly from the ruins. His whole body was full of wounds. Looking at the scarred planet in front of him, his eyes were full of resentment, and he said, "damned demon, actually linked me to such a garbage planet, I must go back alive!" But just after that, a huge body approached the little boy step by step. When he turned to look at it, a monster opened its mouth and roared! His voice was very harsh, and an unprecedented sense of fear floated in his heart. He looked at the monster with a trembling face and stepped back: "no! Don''t come hereˇ° "Ah But the next second his whole body was bitten, his whole body muscles were carved up, his blood and blood were dissipated in it, and he was gnawed mercilessly, his whole body was in pain, until he was gnawed to death. It''s another instant. The little boy who was just killed by eating suddenly rises from the ruins, gasps and looks at the area in front of him. It''s like this again. He has reincarnation! "The third time! The fourth time The little boy walked blindly on the planet. He had died hundreds of times in reincarnation. He was numb and had no pain all over his body. Looking at the monster in front of him, he had no fear at all. Instead, he laughed with empty eyes and said, "come on! Eat me When he was bitten, he laughed, his eyes had lost any vitality, he was devoured and destroyed in spirit and soul, now he felt that death might be a relief. It''s not just the little boy. One evil clan after another has entered this cycle. They have all died hundreds of times. The evil ancestor looked at the evil clan around him one by one, and his eyes were very ugly. He said, "what are you going to do?" "The best way to fight is to wipe out everything around you, then you can attack you alone in an all-round way!" The demon''s mouth is slightly raised. Although he knows it''s impossible, he has reached the limit after using the power of fate to get married for hundreds of times. After all, he is not the God of reincarnation, and he has a lot of trouble in how to do it. But now she needs to do this to make the evil people in front of her scared. The evil people who have not been selected, seeing the tired demons in front of them, are completely afraid. But because of this, they don''t run away and roar: "now, maybe there''s still a ray of life to go out, go!" The evil ancestor''s eyes behind him were cold and said, "I didn''t expect to leave us in this way, but do you think you can beat us? We have a steady supply of troops. Do you have anyˇ° Hearing the supplement of troops, a lot of figures appeared in the eyes of demons, and the most important one was Sun Tianyu who inherited the chaotic inheritance! She said in a low voice, "we have, and we are more powerful than you Now the demons are directly incarnated and killed, and the real body behind them is a colorful saint. It looks like an enlarged version of herself. In an instant, this figure exudes its colorful light and devours all of you, as if everything is under her control. She is the master of the world. As long as the power in the hand touches an evil clan, the other party will directly turn into a little shadow and disappear, and even interweave their own destiny and encounter the existence they don''t want to see in their own destiny. All kinds of attacks are suspended in their minds, the Dragon God said: "demon, here we are, you and the magic king to fight against the evil ancestor!" The Dragon God is now starting to control the beast mountain and attack all the beings in front of them. They can''t resist the attack of beast mountain. One by one, they are suppressed, and their whole body is cracking! They can''t be the opponents of the beast mountain in front of them. The Dragon God turns into a dragon and kills everywhere. Without any mercy, all the evil families are killed. It''s just that there are warlords on the other side of the evil clan. They are not simple guys. It''s just that the situation has reversed and they have a little difficulty resisting! Looking at the scene in front of me, I even had some plans to give up directly, so I didn''t have deep feelings for the evil clan. Demon and thousand magic mill Jun nodded, their target is the distant evil ancestor, directly to kill in the past, their attack at this time completely burst out. Just like a meteor across the space-time in front of them, the stars and the sea were smashed, layer upon layer scattered in front of them, it looked very spectacular. In a place of the universe, three figures are sitting here, watching the battle with great interest. The existence in the middle is similar to that of demons. This is the God of fate. Beside her are the God of time and reincarnation! The God of destiny said with a smile: "it seems that the demon has not let me down. I should be able to abdicate. You two still need to worry about it. After all, your heirs have not been up to now, especially your destiny." Chapter 1091 "I see! It''s not the right time for that guy. After all, it''s just a simple ice element, and he hasn''t reached the stage of reincarnation. If he really experiences another death, then he can really inherit my reincarnation! " If the God of reincarnation looks at the past carefully, it is a bit like a girl. Here, the heirs of the three old guys happened to be the three sisters and brothers who had contact with sun Tianyu, Nannan, chuixui and Yaoyao. All three of them have inherited the three supreme heritages. Now the most successful one is the demon, which does not need the worry of the God of fate. And then there is hammer hammer. Now hammer hammer is developing slowly, and going out step by step towards the universe. It''s just that girls are a little bit sleepy, and even their inheritance has not been inspired. Therefore, they need a longer time to develop themselves. "Well, you can go over and help Mr. chaos. We''re here to watch." The God of time said in a low voice, and the God of fate nodded: "good! I''ll give it to you after the universe. Remember to watch it carefully, especially the evil side! " Her figure is walking towards the crack in front of her eyes step by step. Her figure is slowly integrated into it, as if it has disappeared. Her breath has completely broken through. Originally, she was only in the world of one hundred years, but now she has directly broken through and become a foreign one! "It''s good to enter that world. Now it''s time for us to launch an offensive!" The God of reincarnation whispered, but she was a little worried in her eyes, because her development seemed to deviate from her expectation, so she could not wake up her inheritance. "Destiny, is your inheritor OK? If this continues, I feel that you will be the only one left. " The God of time said helplessly. The God of reincarnation nodded and said, "I still know that, but now I can only wait slowly. After all, I am reincarnation." Looking at the battle in front of them, they found that the demons can really take charge of their own affairs. If there is a more powerful evil clan, they should be able to resist it, because the evil clan in the hundred universe world can''t appear. They have already made an agreement. Therefore, in the supreme level of evil clan, they believe that the demons have a solution! The magic king is not joking. The potential in his body is very high, and those guys are developing bit by bit. As long as time is enough, they will become the most powerful existence in the universe, especially sun Tianyu who inherited the chaos. They all have a little expectation of sun Tianyu''s strength! Now sun Tianyu has come to the front of Taiyi gate. Looking at the magnificent mountain gate in front of him, three big characters of Taiyi gate are written on the gate. When he looks up again, it looks like a kilometer staircase. He can''t see the sect clearly on it. It''s all covered by clouds. But now there are a lot of people here. They are all heading for the Taiyi gate. They are extremely eager to enter the Taiyi gate. Their internal cultivation is not the same, and their realm is even different. Sun Tianyu said with emotion: "is this Taiyi? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help feeling it. " After more than 4000 years, I left xuanhuang continent for so long. I didn''t expect to see that taiyimen was in the universe of demons again. It''s really ironic. He felt it for a while and said, "there is a smell of evil family in Taiyi sect. What''s the matter! It seems that the evil clan is still haunted! " At present, he can''t attack Taiyi at will, because there are still many soaring levels or above in Taiyi. If he breaks through the battle at will, he may disturb the whole Taiyi, and he is not an opponent. The most important thing is to be in Taiyi. In fact, there are a lot of people in Yuantai realm. It seems that the world is just backward outside, but it is not backward in Taiyi. As for the magic weapons, there are not many in Taiyi, because the magic weapons mainly exist on the other side of the demon clan. That''s why Sun Tianshan and his followers will be very happy when they get the magic weapons. However, if there is an evil clan here, they will surely be instilled with knowledge about the magic weapons, and even start to cultivate some forgers and start to forge the magic weapons. Sun Tianyu''s eyes were cold and said, "in my school, it''s not your turn to be wild!" They were all practitioners of the flower family. They had planned to go back to the flower family to solve the problem, but they found that they couldn''t go back now, because taiyimen seemed to be on guard against the bloody giant. After all, it was so powerful that the forest was almost occupied. Recently, there have been many practitioners who are fighting against each other, but it seems that the effect is not very good. Therefore, Taiyi''s ascent realm has been launched, but it seems that there is still no way! Hua Qianyu stood beside sun Tianyu and asked, "brother Tianyu, what''s the matter with you? It feels like you''re not feeling well Sun Tianyu touched Hua Qianyu''s head and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t you always plan to enter Taiyi? Now Brother Tianyu will take you into it! " The shadow of the flower, Huasha and Huahei behind them have become stronger, and their breath has reached the cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian. There is only one layer of membrane left from the realm of Yuantai. Sand dust and Huo ling''er are also coming. Sand dust is the second fighting force. His cultivation is yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian. He wants to reach the realm of ascension at any time. But now his physical defects are too obvious. If it''s not for the night, he can''t win. Therefore, you need to be careful when you enter Taiyi. Although Huo ling''er is very strong, he is not as strong as sand and dust after all. In the cultivation of Yuantai yichongtian, his combat effectiveness can reach one or two small levels. It''s no joke to cultivate among tumblers. They stepped into the mountain gate and walked up step by step. Sun Tianyu''s eyes became cold. Looking at the figure in the distance, his heart was full of killing intention. He didn''t expect that the penetration ability of the evil clan was so strong, and the guards had become the practitioners of the evil clan. If it was true, there must be practitioners of the evil clan as the upper class! What they want to do should be essentially the same as sun Tianyu, but they are opposite to each other. What he wants is to enhance the combat effectiveness of the demon, but what the other party wants to do is to weaken the combat effectiveness of the demon, so they will have a war in the end. Now sun Tianyu has weighed his combat effectiveness. If all means break out, he can probably reach the combat effectiveness of Tiangong realm, but in fact, it doesn''t play a very important role. "This is the token given to me by manager Sun Tianshan. Can you enter it?" Sun Tianyu came to the guard and said in a low voice. Chapter 1092 The guards in front of them are the practitioners of the evil family. Their breath is very strong. They have reached the golden elixir cultivation. They can''t get into the general existence. It seems that there is no such pair of Yuantai realm to enter Taiyi gate, but the scene is a little strange. Several Yuantai realms come together, and there are a group of people who are infinitely close to distant view of cultivation. What''s the matter? "Where do you come from? Although you have the recommendation token from sun Tianshan, there are too many of you, so I hope you can check it and enter Taiyi again!" The guard said in a low voice, and the guard around him also meant that. Sun Tianyu doesn''t plan to enter taiyimen at will now, because maybe the influence of the internal evil clan is much more terrifying than what he imagined. "Well, how do you test us?" Sun Tianyu looked at the guard in front of him. After they had a look, the guard nodded and said, "please follow me here." Soon he entered a fighting field, which had a lot of equipment. After all, there are still many practitioners taking part in the mountain entrance test of Taiyi, and this is just the place to test them. In front of him stood an old man whose breath had reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. The guard respectfully came up to him and said in a low voice, "steward of the gate, these are the practitioners recommended by steward sun Tianshan. Do you want to check them?" In front of him, he turned slowly to look at Sun Tianyu and his party, and then said, "is that the person sun Tianshan sent? That must be good side, if not qualified how to do? " "Well, I won''t disturb you all!" The guard raised the corner of his mouth slightly and left directly. It seems that there is a contradiction between sun Tianshan and sun Tianmen, and it also involves the recommender. If someone else comes, it may be a bit unlucky, but if he meets sun Tianyu, it can only be said that it is the misfortune of sun Tianmen. Step by step, sun Tianmen walked up to the crowd and said with a smile, "are you all recommended by sun Tianshan? If so, give you a chance to test your strength and beat me together Now, sun Tianmen didn''t hide his cultivation, which broke out in an instant. The cultivation of Yuantai jiuchongtian broke out completely, devoured it fiercely, and swept out towards the area in front of him, breaking open layer by layer! Standing in front of him, sun Tianyu and his party stepped back a few steps. There was a bit of murderous in their eyes. They said in a light way: "when you enter sun Tianmen, you look up to us so much, then we have to do it!" The corners of their mouths are slightly raised, and the door of sun Tianyu is narrowed. If they fight with sun Tianyu, it''s like looking for death, even if sun Tianyu has reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. Sun Tianshan''s goal is sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu gave him a very difficult feeling. It seemed that there was a terrible smell inside the other person''s body. If he didn''t solve the problem, he might feel very uncomfortable on his own side. But Sun Tianyu is really the most difficult one to solve. Now the system in my mind whispers: "task trigger, defeat sun Tianshan in front of me, and the last move must be killed by you. If you fail, you will be punished by the decline of your realm!" I didn''t expect that the system is so casual now, so I can give myself a task? But now the task is enough, it''s still good for him. His eyes become cold, and his body begins to dissipate. Instead of retreating, he rushes to sun Tianmen. "Stupid!" Sun Tianshan is very confident about his physical attack. He thinks that sun Tianyu is just a yuan Tai duo Tian, and he can''t beat himself. Sand dust looked at it and said helplessly: "it''s still a long time before night. It seems that I can''t attack, so I have to give it all to the teacher." When Huo ling''er was ready to fight, Sha Chen said with a smile: "you don''t want to fight. Now watch the teacher''s fight. After all, it''s just a small Yuantai jiuchongtian. It''s definitely not the teacher''s opponent!" Huo ling''er is a little dubious, but she knows a lot about sand dust and sun Tianyu. Now she has to believe sand dust''s words and watch the battle carefully. Flower Shadow light way: "now start to assist the sky with all one''s strength!" Huahei and Huasha rush out directly. There are thunder and lightning flashing on their two brothers. Although there is only Jindan jiuchongtian, they can still bring some pressure to each other when their combat effectiveness breaks out. The most important thing is that sun Tianmen is restrained by sun Tianyu and has no chance to pay attention to them. Sun Tianyu and his opponent opened their fists and stepped back a few steps. Sun Tianyu rolled inside and raised his mouth slightly. "It seems that you don''t pay attention to practice at ordinary times. You have nothing to do with it!" Sun Tianmen is not sun Tianshan''s rival at all. Although sun Tianyu has only Yuantai Shuangtian, he has no pressure at all to face sun Tianmen, who has Yuantai jiuchongtian. There are many around the hand, the offensive is very fierce. Sun Tianmen had planned to attack directly, but he didn''t expect that a long arrow like a meteor would rush to kill him. The target was Sun Tianmen in the distance. Sun Tianmen can feel the pressure from these attacks. These long arrows contain a strong element of fire, which is very powerful! The fire element directly boils up, turns into a huge Firebird, disperses own body, kills fiercely! They can''t see their attack clearly at all. All the flower families around are attacking. The attacks between them are not overlapped. The targets are very clear, that is, sun Tianshan standing in the middle. After sun Tianyu, a figure quickly came out, and Hua Qianyu rushed out in an instant. Now there are colorful elements in her hands, in which the power of various elements flows. In an instant, she bursts out the terrible power, and the power is amazing! Sun Tianshan''s eyes changed. He didn''t expect that he was suppressed by these guys in Yuantai jiuchongtian. He even felt that he would be defeated. This is something he can''t stand. He said in a light way: "it''s impossible. Get out of here!" There are black shadows on him. Jindan is directly forced out. You can see countless black fog swallowing him. It seems that he has eyes. His goals are very clear, swallowing Hua Qianyu and sun Tianyu! Chapter 1093 "I didn''t expect that it was the skill of the evil clan. It seems that the area infiltrated by the evil clan is still very large!" His eyes became extremely cold, sun Tianyu''s body disappeared, his whole body rushed over quickly, and all kinds of elements around him burst out at this moment! Everyone behind them started to attack at the same time. Every attack was extremely fierce. The area in front of them was broken layer by layer. Looking at the area completely shattered in front of them, their eyes were very ugly. Sun Tianmen said, "Damn it, I will make you pay for it!" Looking at the attacks around him being broken one layer at a time, his hands move. In an instant, the terrorist attacks flow in his hands, and his hands become the attacks of evil circulation. It seems that as long as he is infected with a little bit, he will be engulfed by endless darkness! Sun Tianyu knew the attack means of the evil clan best, so he didn''t dodge. With his hand moving, the power of the ice and fire elements on it burst out at the same time. The area in front of him was frozen and burned, and there was a burning smell in the void. The fire element takes the lead, and the fire element inside the body reaches the peak directly, swallowing everything in front of us, bursting out with irresistible momentum! In front of the area was completely cut off, the flame in the above flow intertwined, together, the heat wave! Sun Tianmen''s hand moved, these flames were extinguished by the shadow behind him, and the evil spirit in his hands surged directly, turned into an invisible wave and rushed out hard! The internal air waves are particularly terrible, the whole ground is shaking, making a roaring sound, fluctuating layer upon layer, turning into little waves, spreading in all directions. "Vibration wave attack, I didn''t expect you to master such means." The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that the development of Taiyi is OK. Vibration wave can be regarded as a relatively effective skill in the whole Taiyi, but the difficulty of practice is absolutely not a joke. The ground around him trembled, and these forces were all converging to a point, all converging at Sun Tianyu''s feet! Layers of ripple spread, in front of the earth directly halo open, issued a little yellow luster! Feel the ground shaking under his body, sun Tianyu''s hands move, the ice element illusions open, an ice flower blooms under his body, with cold rush out, freeze all the waves in front of him, the ground within a hundred miles is frozen! Fortunately, the fighting field is very big, but after all, many people are affected, and the practitioners around begin to pay attention to this battle. "Who is that? How could there be the cultivation of Yuantai jiuchongtian? " "That''s the chief examiner here. Sun Tianmen is in charge. I can''t imagine that someone who meets sun Tianmen is fighting like this. Isn''t it really fierce?" They were watching the battle one by one, and soon they found that the battle was not the so-called 1v1, but Sun Tianmen singled out all the existence in front of him. At the beginning, they thought it was unfair, it was the unfairness of the siege. But after seeing too much, they find it unfair that sun Tianmen and Yuan Tai jiuchongtian bully the weak. After all, the most powerful of them are sun Tianyu and Hua Qianyu of Yuan Tai erchongtian. This kind of attack power should not be sun Tianmen''s opponent at all, but now it''s five to five, which makes people all look at the battle in front of them with great interest. In the inner area, there are several figures walking around, but soon a man appeared in an instant and said in a low voice: "Tianshan is in charge, sun Tianmen is in charge after all. Now we are fighting in the fighting field!" In front of him is sun Tianshan, who has just finished his report. He sighs that this is a great contribution to himself. Next, he worries about sun Tianyu''s affairs. But he didn''t expect that sun Tianyu would come so soon, and sun Tianmen really didn''t give himself any face. He worried and said, "come on, take me now, sun Tianmen. If sun Tianyu has something to do, I won''t kill you!" His body quickly rushed out and headed for the arena area, but he had no idea that the situation had changed. "You are so weak that I have no desire to fight." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, standing on the ice, a pair of wings slowly appeared behind him, one color on one side, with clouds and thunder on it. The two elements were intertwined, and the void in front of him was stirred. Feet into soil elements, firmly rooted on the ground, layers of fluctuations suspended in the inside, the chest is the force of chaos. All kinds of elements have been brought into full play by himself. Now his whole body is made of armor made of elements. Now he really doesn''t need to burn blood to fight with sun Tianmen of Yuantai jiuchongtian. "You are looking for death!" Sun Tianmen knows that sun Tianyu is very powerful, but the other party insults him in this way. He is looking for death. He must break him to pieces! Now sun Tianmen''s figure disappears in an instant, and his whole body is wrapped up in black shadows. Now he and Jindan are directly transformed into a shadow, and they are combined into one, and his figure is illusory. In front of me, the ground cracked layer upon layer, and all the areas were cut off. The breath of vibration was very strong, and every wave was a vibration wave. Flower Shadow light way: "now fast retreat, this attack we can''t resist!" They retreat decisively, they will not do anything that is not sure, and they all believe in sun Tianyu''s strength and combat effectiveness. Sand dust said with a smile: "it seems that the next teacher will use real means!" Hua Qianyu''s body is directly suspended by sun Tianyu''s side at this time. The colorful light of her body is shrouded in sun Tianyu''s body. The strength that she didn''t have is now completely present in sun Tianyu''s body. Sun Tianyu is now shrouded by the holy light, his eyes become a light colorful color, and the breath in his body is constantly rising, as if he had been on a plane, and he is now standing here like a god of war, with a big body and a huge breath! Step forward, stir up the storm, into a strong linear attack, tear open the space in front of you, smash out! The whole area is completely smashed, and everything around it starts to be smashed. It''s just one step away. What if you shoot directly? The practitioners around were shocked. Even sun Tianyu himself was a little strange. He didn''t expect that Hua Qianyu''s growth rate was so strong now! He felt that his whole strength was springing up. If he wanted to, he could kill suntianmen at any time. But now it''s the first battle of taiyimen. He must fight his style and strength to let taiyimen all exist! Chapter 1094 "Die for me!" A dark shadow was killed in an instant. The evil in his hand was very strong. If he really hit other yuan Tai practitioners, he might be killed. But he was very sorry to meet sun Tianyu. Now sun Tianyu is so powerful that he is invincible. He smashes out with his hands waving one by one, just like a bolt of lightning, which turns into a bolt of lightning in the battlefield and flows in the void. Whoosh! With a sound, the evil in front of us all disappeared, the ground was completely shattered, and a terrorist attack fell from the sky and smashed into the ground. The current is still crackling toward the surrounding diffusion, smoke rolling, the void is still slightly shaking, the wind and waves are full of thunder elements flow. There are thunder elements everywhere in front of us. People didn''t expect that such a big movement and sound would end in an instant. Sand dust said with a smile: "the battle is over!" Huo ling''er looked at the smoke with a little doubt. She was not the only one. All the people who were watching were blinded and said, "what''s the situation? Who won and who lost? " They are all very curious about the result of the current battle. Looking around, the smoke in front of them is soon cut by lightning, and the evil gas is also blooming in it. Two completely different attacks are spreading out in it. "Suppression!" Hua Qianyu''s hands moved, and the chains appeared directly and fell on the ground. Sun Tianyu''s body quickly drew out, and there was a bloodstain on his chest, which was very shocking. Sand dust immediately forward, face ugly way: "teacher, what''s the matter? Are you all right now? " Sun Tianyu didn''t care about the scars on his chest. He said, "I didn''t expect you to give up being a human race." Looking at the dark shadow slowly coming out of the ruins, the other side is full of evil, and has lost most of his reason. The blood light flashes on his body, and the blood light in his eyes is extremely fierce! "How dare you treat me like this! Die for me!" The evil spirit on the other side is very strong, and has a certain restraint effect on himself. I don''t know why, sun Tianyu has the appearance that these evil families are aiming at him! Evil Qi turned into sharp blades and swept out in all directions. Before the practitioners who had been watching around could react, their chest was pierced, and their Qi and blood were absorbed crazily without their ability to resist. Now looking at Sun Tianmen, who exudes thousands of evil spirits in front of him, sun Tianyu''s face changed greatly and said, "now you all enter the tumbler for me, damn you!" Sun Tianyu stopped the wound on his chest. His eyes were very ugly. It seemed that he was still a step late. The whole taiyimen had basically become an area of evil clan. Sun Tianmen is the fighting machine of the evil clan. As long as the opponent is willing, he can kill sun Tianyu. Even if sun Tianyu breaks out, he is not his opponent! "Hurry up!" Without hesitation, they went directly into the tumbler. Now, sun Tianmen has no hesitation, and he comes out of the tumbler directly. There are dense black blades around him, which directly block all sun Tianyu''s positions and don''t give him any place to go. Sun Tianyu''s hand move, double Xuan sword suspended in his hand, in an instant, the air of ice and fire burst out, absolutely open the field! The space in front of him was suspended, the ice and fire dragons burst out, and all the evil blades in front of him were shattered, and sun Tianmen in the center was instantly taken away. And sun Tianyu with this fast retreat, intend to leave too a door, the guard directly forward to killˇ° damn! They are all evil people Now sun Tianyu has been surrounded, so we can only use the method of burning blood. However, at this time, heaven will be just and directly drop a long gun. Boom! A loud noise came out. An evil clan was penetrated in an instant. Sun Tianshan''s figure appeared in an instant. With one hand twitching, he pulled out his long gun. His eyes looked coldly at the shadow in front of him and said in a low voice: "Tianyu, what''s the matter?" Sun Tianyu said: "it''s hard to explain these things clearly now. Just follow me to leave this place now. After all, taiyimen is not very safe now. If you continue to stay, maybe there will be problems!" Sun Tianshan took a look at the scene in front of him, and found that the figure appeared should be sun Tianmen. I don''t know why Sun Tianmen became like this, but the breath on the other side was very strong, and sun Tianmen was just one day and one place before. The combat effectiveness between the two sides was too different! Therefore, he began to believe it. If he stayed here, it might cause some unnecessary trouble. He immediately began to retreat and said, "let''s leave now, or I''ll take you to the elders!" Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I think it''s hard for the elder to protect himself now." He looked at the distant area, and now there were scenes of fighting in all directions, fighting with each other. The atmosphere of collision inside was too heavy. The two sides crossed and roared out, and the ground in front of him was completely cut off. "I didn''t expect this day to arrive so soon, but it''s said that taiyimen is the most powerful sect. Let me have a good look at how powerful it is!" An evil son smiles, and his breath of heaven palace realm is completely released. Now the world''s most powerful is heaven palace realm, so he basically has no rival in heaven palace realm! As long as he wants to, Taiyi sect will be destroyed long ago, but there is something not simple in Taiyi sect. The cultivation of the supreme elder and the patriarch has reached the realm of heaven. If they cooperate, it should be OK to fight against the evil son in front of him. But in fact, he is not an opponent at all. Sun Tianyu knows how powerful the evil clan is. If he continues to attack, he is not their opponent at all! After taking a deep breath, sun Tianshan probably understood and said, "let''s leave now. Come with me. This place can leave!" "Then take this guy to a place? Let''s work together to kill him. After all, if we let it go, it will be very troublesome! " In an instant, people began to leave. Sun Tianshan left with a group of people. Sun Tianmen behind him is still a little rational. Light way: "very good, you all can''t go, give me up!" In an instant, there were several evil families around them, but they were real practitioners of evil families, not like sun Tianmen in front of them, but later they were willing to become the fighting weapons of evil families. Chapter 1095 They directly catch up, their goal is to kill sun Tianyu and others, they must die in the hands of sun Tianmen, and sun Tianyu is now the same idea, for their own task, the other party must die in their own hands! One after another, the bodies of the two sides are pounding back and forth, but Sun Tianyu doesn''t have too much entanglement. He just delays for a little time. Now sun Tianshan is very strong. He can barely fight sun Tianmen before, but now it''s hard for him to fight when the other side gets stronger. The figure between the two sides disappeared in the Taiyi gate and entered into the surrounding forest. It was all around the forest. Sun Tianshan often entered here, so it was not a big problem to come to these places. He was like a fish in water, walking back and forth, fast. Sun Tianmen, who is following behind, doesn''t need to dodge the terrain here. He completely ignores these obstacles. In an instant, his fist blows out, and all the trees in front of him are destroyed. With a loud noise, he can feel the terrible evil from a distance. Now taiyimen has started blood washing. The evil clan is too powerful. No matter how powerful taiyimen is, it''s useless. The evil clan has an advantage. Sun Tianyu wanted to help taiyimen, but eventually he had a way out, and his heart had spare power. After looking at almost, Dan said: "now is the opportunity, we can start our counterattack!" "After chasing us for so long, it''s almost time to let go, isn''t it?" The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are full of the power of various elements. Hua Qianyu appears beside him, directly opening the colorful holy light. In this place, sun Tianyu can better play his attack. Sun Tianshan behind him said in a low voice: "Tianyu, do you need me? If I attack sun Tianmen in front of me, I don''t think it will last five rounds! " Sun Tianyu nodded and said: "indeed, the present sun Tianmen is a weapon of war. You are definitely not his opponent. Then your opponent is the evil clan around you. I believe you can defeat them!" Sun Tianshan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Give it to me." In an instant, they began to rush towards the enemy in front of them. The attack between them was very fierce. The area in front of them was directly torn. The fierce impact broke through in front of people''s eyes, and the fight between the two sides became more terrible. At this time, sun Tianyu''s attack was even more terrifying. The whole area in front of him was completely shattered, and layers of areas were divided, and the intertwined figures were sliding back and forth in the forest. Their eyes were full of fighting will, and the murderous spirit surged inside. Sun Tianyu opened sun Tianmen in front of him with one blow. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "good. This battle has completely inspired my body. Let me die!" The figure disappeared in an instant. He rushed fiercely. The fist power in his hand was completely illusory. On top of it, a terrible evil figure was circulating, intending to devour sun Tianyu in front of him. But for sun Tianyu, these attacks won''t bring too much damage. He has several armor in his hand, which contains all kinds of elements. He cuts the area in front of him and flows out with irresistible impact! The colorful holy light vibrates in his hand, his fist is transformed and opened, directly wrapping all the evil in front of him. The attack between the two sides becomes stronger and fiercely collides! Boom! A loud noise broke out, the area in front of us was completely broken, the surrounding trees were directly torn open, a loud noise came out, and each other''s eyes were looking at each other. Sun Tianyu''s face was even worse. He didn''t expect that he was almost tied with the other side with all his strength. Did he really want to use burning blood? Although it can be used, but then it will enter the time of weakness. If it is true, there will be no means of self-protection at that time. "Can stone man use it now? It''s a matter of life and death for me now! " Sun Tianyu asked in a low voice. After judging for a while, the system said in a light voice: "the judgment is successful. You can use it! I can also act as a fighting force! " After hearing this, Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly lifted, and said, "I didn''t expect you to give me such a strength. It seems that you are almost going to be awesome!" In an instant, there was a strong force inside his body. When the opponent''s fist came down, sun Tianyu didn''t dodge and took a step forward! The stone man''s body appeared directly in front of sun Tianyu, and directly helped him resist the opponent''s fist. The power of that fist was very strong. Even if the stone man''s chest was sunken, he was directly wounded by the opponent. You know, the stone man''s body is very strong, but his strong body is still depressed. Even sun Tianyu feels the threat of damage and injury. However, without any hesitation, he directly starts to gather his own golden elixir, and three golden elixirs emerge behind him. The most powerful is the golden elixir of system cohesion. The body is still small white, but the breath is completely different. The last time it appeared, it was very powerful, not to mention now it is more compatible with the future system. Her figure dissipated in front of his eyes, in the sun Tianyu himself did not have any reaction, is a sword down! Sun Tianmen''s eyes trembled in front of him. There was a breath of suppressing himself in each other''s sword moves. No matter what he wanted to resist, he was broken in an instant. A breath of terror completely condensed and swept the whole area in front of him! Boom! Standing here, sun Tianmen was directly cut. It was just a time to breathe. The ground was shattered and spread around. The system went step by step to sun Tianmen on the ground. "No, I don''t seem to need my hand to solve this battle. This golden elixir is really terrible, but I''m also at ease!" Sun Tianyu opened his mouth with a smile. The attack of the other party broke out in an instant. The endless blood light devoured the void and killed out mercilessly, sweeping the whole space in front of him! However, the stone man is not a decoration. It blocks the system instantly. All the attacks only smash a little area in front of the stone man, so as not to break the opponent''s defense and body. The body of the system disappeared again, and she killed in an instant. The sword in her hand waved in front of everyone''s eyes. When the sword fell, the force of the elements condensed inside and cut it down fiercely! This sword is squeezed in the void. The invisible sword moves into the space and time. The next second, it will disappear and attack sun Tianmen. Chapter 1096 Sun Tianmen could feel the terrible attack. He wanted to leave and dodge the attack in front of him. But the next second, the sword appeared directly, like a ghost. It was very strange, engulfed the whole area in front of him and brought crazy attack means! Sun Tianmen wanted to resist, but found that these attacks seemed a little strange, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t stop them. Boom! He was swept away again, and his hands were cut off, but he was the existence of the evil family, and his recovery ability was very strong. He just recovered after a few breaths. His eyes were full of murderous and resentment, and he said, "I want you to die!" He rushed to the system, but he didn''t fight alone in the system. Sun Tianyu''s figure fell directly from the sky, with the circulation of black fire in his hand. His double Xuan sword directly fused the gold elixir of black fire, and now it''s boiling up! In front of the whole area is shrouded, endless darkness, that feeling is very strange, not very cold, but not very hot, in front of the area is completely affected by interference! After taking a deep breath, his body fell down and hit each other hard. The whole area in front of us was blown away. The two sides who had been blocked in the original place were crossed by a terrible blade. In an instant, we can see the system''s hand. It''s clean and neat, and there''s no unnecessary movement. It''s very beautiful. Sun Tianmen''s body was torn open, and then a terrible black fire rose from him. Even if he could keep resurrecting, it was hard to resist the attack of the black fire! In front of him, the whole area was completely engulfed, the black fire was rising, all kinds of internal breath were intertwined, one by one suspended in the void, and hovered on Sun Tianmen''s body. Even if the other party could revive, it was just as hard to resist. His eyes became ugly, and he yelled, "die for me!" He tried his best to kill sun Tianyu in front of him, but the attack of Shuangxuan sword was not a joke. Sun Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and said, "now it''s my territory!" "Absolute field!" In an instant, the whole space in front of us was engulfed and compressed, wrapped up a little bit, and everything in front of us began to turn into a little shadow and disappeared in front of everyone. The system knows that this is sun Tianyu''s absolute field, and the attack means from inside are very powerful, which directly stills the space and time in front of him, and everything can''t move. Sun Tianyu, standing here, says: "then the next moment is the judgment time, let''s fall downˇ° In an instant, a sword fell down. The long sword in my hand condensed a terrible black fire. When the fast sword fell down, the emptiness in front of me overlapped and unreal. The long sword in my hand fell quickly without any feeling of dragging mud and water. The other side of the system is also out of the sword, her long sword attack is more strange and direct, instantly when the two swords fall, the other side is completely unable to resist, so it is torn and smashed. His eyes are full of puzzled color, even if this attack is evil son can''t do it? He yelled, "no! I''m not reconciledˇ° But then in the middle of the sky was engulfed by endless black fire, fire rising, in front of all the ashes, into the black fire! The system whispered: "if the task is determined, you can gain certain strength and inheritance of the evil clan. If you have a fighting weapon of the evil clan, your accomplishments will be improved!" Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that this time sun Tianmen had such means and rewards. The most important thing was the inheritance power of the evil clan? "What is the power of inheritance?" Sun Tianyu was a little puzzled and asked, in fact, the power of inheritance has never been obtained before, so he was very helpless to study, can he inherit the inheritance of the evil familyˇ° Because my system is a brand new system, there are many functions that I didn''t have before. One of them is the inheritance system, in which you can absorb the inheritance of all races. It seems that the inheritance of the evil race is one of them. You can have a variety of heritages without conflict. " The system explained coldly. When sun Tianyu heard this, he was blinded. Is that really against the sky? You should know that the power of inheritance is a great effort, he can''t give it to you for free, because inheriting the other party''s inheritance means that you have to complete some things instead of him, or even carry forward your own inheritance. So these old guys have long had the idea that they will not neutralize the power of inheritance in any case. You can only accept one of them, not more! Just like girls, demons and hammers, they can only accept the inheritance of the three supreme gods. If they inherit, they will reject other inheritances. No matter how powerful you are and how suitable you are, they can''t inherit. The power of inheritance is unitary. "That is to say, now I can not only use the inheritance of chaos God, but also use the inheritance of evil clan?" Sun Tianyu slightly raised the corner of his mouth and asked, if it is true, he would be a bit against the sky. "It''s true, but if you want to switch completely like this, your permission level will be upgraded, at least your system level will be upgraded!" The system says lightly. Sun Tianyu''s heart is helpless. It''s actually a system. He wants to improve the inheritance system. You need to know that your previous opportunities have been used to improve the forging system. Now if you want to use them in the inheritance system, you don''t know when you can upgrade successfully. So he needs tasks, constantly accept them, and then finish them. In that way, he may have the opportunity to upgrade the inheritance system. He whispered, "do you have many tasks now? I''m going to take it a little bit now and upgrade my inheritance system as soon as possible. " "Not yet. I''ll let you know if I can." After the cold finish of the system, he went into silence and ignored sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he would have to wait for a while to use the inheritance system. Sure enough, good things are not so simple, but he soon began to count his booty. He found that the spoils this time were pretty good, and the evil clan''s fighting machine was very powerful. He said with a smile: "I can''t fight at that time. I will directly release my war weapons and stone men, and have both attack and defense. Who else will be my opponent at that time?" You should know that the fighting weapons of the evil clan are naturally bloodthirsty. If they really want to attack, not everyone can bear it. Moreover, the front end is still yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian. It should not be a problem to deal with the existence of feisheng realm. Chapter 1097 Sun Tianyu walked to sun Tianshan step by step. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "what''s the situation now?" Sun Tianshan took a look at the situation around him and said in a low voice: "at least if we go back to taiyimen now, there will be no news for all of them. Even the elders have no news now. They can''t get in touch. If we really go back to taiyimen, maybe there won''t be a good result." Now sun Tianshan took a look at the direction of taiyimen and found that the whole taiyimen was occupied. There was war everywhere and no area was intact. Sun Tianyu said, "how much is the most powerful existence in Taiyi gate?" Now the highest realm is the most powerful existence in the world, and the universe is just formed, so if we really reach the summit, it is just the existence of the highest realm in the world. Even if the evil clan enters the universe, it can only reach that realm. Sun Tianshan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly, but it''s said that it''s like the realm above the soaring, the realm of heavenly palace?" It''s still a bit difficult for sun Tianyu to deal with the heavenly palace realm. After all, it''s a bit difficult for sun Tianyu to deal with the soaring realm, and the heavenly palace realm above the soaring realm is even more difficult to deal with. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "let''s leave. There must be more than one heavenly palace realm in Taiyi gate. Now we are not rivals at all." After hearing these words, sun Tianshan was a little reluctant in his eyes. Although he knew that sun Tianyu''s words were correct and true, in fact, he didn''t want to leave taiyimen like this after all. After living here for more than 30 years, he already had feelings. When he was going to speak, sun Tianyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know how you feel. I may not be able to witness this situation with my own eyes, but my disciples have felt it. I know how they feel! But if you go back now, even if I go back with you, it''s just death. " "I''m sure you should understand that if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood, right?" Sun Tianyu looked at Sun Tianshan in front of him. In fact, these guys didn''t understand more than him. "I know, but where can we go now? I don''t think we can go anywhere now. " He shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of confusion and melancholy, but in fact there are still many places in the world that have not been developed, not that they do not develop, but that they do not have the ability and technology to develop. "Sand dust, now you take Huo ling''er back to Taiyuan city. After you go back to Taiyuan City, try your best to develop Taiyuan City, because Taiyuan city is still too weak and needs a good promotion." "Maybe after the integration of taiyimen, the next target will be your Taiyuan city. I believe Taiyuan city will become a confluence area in time!" Sun Tianyu guessed this way and said that after hearing this, the dust around him nodded heavily. In fact, he also thought about this problem. After all, the closest place to taiyimen is Taiyuan city. When the battle of taiyimen is over, the next target is Taiyuan city. Therefore, the time for the development of Taiyuan city is very rare, only a few years. Therefore, we must seize the present time for development. No matter how we ascend, we must cultivate one! "This tumbler is for you. At that time, you will bring the practitioners who may be able to reach the realm of ascension into it, but you must see clearly the people. No matter what, you can''t cultivate the white eyed wolf, otherwise it will be a devastating blow to your Taiyuan city!" Sun Tianyu looked at the dust in front of him and slowly took out the tumbler and put it on his hand. After hearing this, Sha Chen knew that sun Tianyu was going to leave. He was puzzled and asked, "teacher, where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you? "ˇ° With you? Now you rely too much on me. It''s time for you to start your own development and get up, instead of hiding under my light. You won''t be strong, you know? This time, the development of Taiyuan city will be handed over to you, as well as the niuchong side. I believe you can solve it well. " Sun Tianyu looks at the dust in front of him with a smile. Now the dust is directly lost in meditation. It''s true that all along, he has no worries and worries. No matter what happens, sun Tianyu is always behind him to give him support and advice. As long as sun Tianyu thinks he can, he will do it, and his thinking and development ability will disappear. If it really goes on, he may live in the shadow of sun Tianyu forever and never develop again. This is not what he wants, let alone what he wants to see. He immediately said with a smile, "teacher, I know. Don''t worry. When you come back, Taiyuan city will be a brand new Taiyuan City, even if the evil clan of Taiyi comes out, I can resist it, too "Well, I believe you can do the same. You have to weigh up the development of the Huo family and the Jiang family. I think you need to have a marriage union with the help of your relationship with Huo ling''er. After that, how the Jiang family''s relationship penetrates and binds depends on your father''s means; Learn more from your father, because not all of those guys are made by taitiancheng, but your father forges some very well. After the true and false are mixed together, it will form a strong effect. You should learn more. " The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth rose. He recalled the scenes that many people were accusing taitiancheng at that time. Some of them were true, while others were false. But if sun Tianyu didn''t tear them down, he would feel that it didn''t matter whether they were true or not. What they need is to give Taitian a big hat, so that he can''t get away! Until sun Tianyu finally killed him. That''s what the sandstorm had planned a long time ago. Whether he could kill Taitian or not, it''s good enough to create public opinion. Sand and dust nodded heavily: "yes! Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t let you down! " Sun Tianyu nodded. He knew sand dust''s strength, comprehension ability and speed. No matter what, the other side would not let him down. Huo ling''er looks at Sun Tianyu. She doesn''t know what to say, but she knows the power and function of the tumbler. However, the other party gives sand dust this way. She really hopes for sand dust! Chapter 1098 After sun Tianyu and sand dust separated, Hua Qianyu and them all appeared. They looked at the wreckage around them and probably knew what was going on. Then they took a look at Sun Tianyu. "Now I give you two choices, because your strength has been improved, so you can choose to go back to your home and take control of the blood people, but this will be a little difficult, but I will let the dust side to help you; The second choice is to follow me south! " Sun Tianyu pondered for a while, and the image of the southern region appeared in his mind. If it was similar to the xuanhuang continent, the southern region had never been developed. After the southern region was developed at that time, the first group of people who came there developed very quickly, and even the first people in the universe came out of the southern region. So now he plans to go south. Before, technology was not allowed, but now with sun Tianyu, shipbuilding technology is enough. His storage ring is enough, and his own system also has a forging system. The forging system is not only a simple manufacturing method, but also a variety of tools can be made. As long as sun Tianyu is willing, it is very simple to make these things. Hua Qianyu immediately hugged sun Tianyu and said, "no, I don''t want to leave brother Tianyu, so I want to go out with brother Tianyu." Now Hua Qianyu seems to have forgotten what he came out to do for a long time. He should have said that he was going to practice, and then went back to Hua''s home to save the whole Hua family. But now he seems to have completely forgotten this. Huaying, Huasha and Huahei behind them can only shake their heads with a bitter smile and say: "we all follow what you want, so we follow Mr. Tianyu, just hope that Mr. Tianyu will not abandon us." Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "naturally, I will not dislike you, and I need your help. After all, the number of people is still a little small, but so many people are enough. Let''s go to the South now!" After hearing this, everyone around him looked at Sun Tianyu in surprise and said, "southern region?" They didn''t think that sun Tianyu was going to the southern region where he wanted to cross the sea. Isn''t that a death wish? "Don''t worry, the southern region is the most prosperous place in the whole world, and my forging technology is enough, so it''s very easy to go to the southern region!" Sun Tianyu said with a smile. He took a look at the trees around him and began to deduce in his mind. The system said, "it''s not strong enough to use wood to make ships, but if you use materials like ferroalloy, it''s too expensive, but you can mix them!" After hearing this, sun Tianyu immediately said, "then we should manufacture mixed materials. I think it would be better to need these things. By the way, I remember that forging materials can be collected, right?" "Yes! But you need to pay the corresponding price. Now you have a mission to obtain the material of a large ship. Do you accept it? " Now the system gives a task directly. It sounds like it''s specially prepared for sun Tianyu. But if sun Tianyu knows that he can''t complete the task, the punishment will be very heavy. Sun Tianyu didn''t even want to nod his head and said, "I accept it. This task is too suitable for me now!" "Kill a thousand iron beasts!" The system said mercilessly. After hearing this word, sun Tianyu''s skull hurt a little. The iron beast is not easy to provoke. All the realms are in Yuantai realm, and they are practicing in groups. "Well, I''ll kill the iron beast now." However, it''s not a big problem for sun Tianyu to solve them. It''s just a bit of trouble. When he thought about it like this, the system once again said, "and there''s a little restriction, that is, you can''t rely on your strength in this battle. You can only watch and guide. You can only rely on Hua Qianyu and sun Tianshan to attack."ˇ° I... auntie, aren''t you cheating me? How long does it take to kill a thousand heads like this? There is a leader in every iron beast... No, although I don''t kill it, I can kill the powerful iron beast When sun Tianyu guessed like this, the system in his mind didn''t answer. It seems that the answer is the default. If he thinks about it in this way, it won''t be very difficult to accomplish the task. Sun Tianyu looked at the people in front of him, pondered for a while, and said, "my forging technology is enough, but the material is not enough. Do you know where there is a refined iron beast?" "Iron beast? It''s not a simple monster, but if it''s used as a material, it would be much better to use the body of the iron beast! " Sun Tianshan thought for a while, and said, "among our Taiyi materials, there is the activity area of the iron beast, and the closest one is in that place." Following sun Tianshan''s fingers, we can see that in the side area of Taiyi gate, that is, the end area of this forest, there are continuous mountains. If so, there must be a mine cave in the mountains. If there is no mine cave, the iron beast can''t survive there. Because the iron beast itself is to eat ore to maintain its vitality, if there is no ore, they simply can not survive, and they have a strong sense of territorial protection, so if there is iron beast in the mine cave, it is a very distressing thing. But now I have to kill these iron beasts. After all, this is sun Tianyu''s task. Sun Tianyu said, "are there many iron beasts in that place?" "Well, there are many. Because there are many unknown places in that place, we won''t get too close to each other. Therefore, there are still many mines that haven''t been excavated. There must be many iron beasts in them." Sun Tianshan had a map in his mind. He had seen it before, but now he almost forgot it. At this time, a guy said, "steward, I used to work in that mine cave, but later I was transferred to Taiyi because of the proliferation of iron beasts." After hearing this, sun Tianyu looked at the man in front of him excitedly and said with a smile, "if so, please lead the way." The man nodded and said, "it''s OK to lead the way, but the iron beasts in it are developing very well. Their combat effectiveness will definitely be much stronger. If I can, I still don''t want to get into trouble with them." Chapter 1099 They all understood the man''s words. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "even so, we have no other way now. If we go back to taiyimen, we will be involved in the battle. If you stay in the eastern region, you will definitely enter the war; The western regions are in chaos now. It''s very difficult for you to survive, so you can only leave these two linked regions now! " "Well, all right! Come with me. After all, it''s very difficult to get to that place, because there are many detours and intersections. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful. " The man pondered for a while and walked directly to the mountain in the distance, followed by a group of people. Their speed would not be very fast and naturally would not be very slow. They went to the mountain in the distance. Boom! A loud noise came out, in front of the mine, there were firelights crisscrossing, and the two sides were fighting madly. In front of me, there were dozens of iron beasts, which surrounded the practitioners directly. They looked very ugly and said, "monkey, what''s the situation outside now? Do they have any news? " The man, who is called monkey, looks like a monkey. He is tall and thin. He looks like a walking skeleton. He whispers, "no, it''s like we''ve been cut off. They must have done something!" The strong man who opened his mouth spoke, his eyes were ugly, and said, "damn tiger king, if we can go out alive, we must give him a good blow!" Now the strong man and his party of five people, panting for breath, are looking at the endless stream of refined iron beasts. Although they have ways to attack the refined iron beasts, there are too many of them. They can''t deal with them all! "Monkey, now you go out quickly and find support. We''ll cover you!" The strong man gritted his teeth and said, "yes, monkey, now you are the only one with this ability. Run away quickly and find someone to help us!" The roar came out slowly in the mine cave, and a huge body came out slowly from the distance. The ground was shaking, just like the mountain and the ground were cracked, and the heart was shaking! The eyes of the people who were standing became very ugly. The monkey hesitated. It was obvious that the leader of the iron beast appeared. If he left now, it would be very difficult for him to go out. "There''s still a chance to leave now. My Dao Guang energy gathering is almost done. It''s absolutely OK to split a road. You can rush out! While the leader of the iron beast has not arrived yet The strong man roared, and the three men around him all tried to resist the attack. At the same time, he retreated and said, "Captain, we are going to lose support; Monkey, go quickly, even if you are the only one to escape! " After the words came out, the monkey''s eyes were moist and roared: "you must hold on for me, I will find support for you! Wait for me to come back When the monkey rushes forward, it looks like a ghost floating around. When the iron beast in front of him wants to bite him, a terrible knife directly tears it, just like a huge fierce beast opening its mouth and biting it! Boom! Many refined iron beasts were torn and could not resist the attack of this knife. They were completely destroyed. One by one, they were cut off. They were puzzled in their eyes. The attack was too fast. The monkey''s hand moves, and the power in his hand is brewing back and forth. He can feel the interwoven power in his hand. If he attacked before, it didn''t have a great effect on them, but now there are only a few small iron beasts. That''s enough! His whole body is wrapped by the elements of darkness, like death in the dark. With a movement of his hand, a sickle appears directly and slides out. The sickle in his hand cuts with the shadow, and the shadows interweave on his body, overlapping behind his body! No iron beast can resist this attack. The scythe attack is too sharp, and the damage is amazing. Several of them are killed directly! But he still consumed a little huge. The iron beast condensed the surrounding ores and stones and killed them in one attack after another. His back was completely unstoppable. He was hit in an instant and spat out a mouthful of blood. He tried his best to fight forward with the wound of his body! In an instant, they disappeared in front of the strong man. Now the strong man is holding a big knife, looking at these iron beasts in front of him weakly, and says, "we must live!" The four of them looked at the iron beast in front of them and began to attack with all their strength. They kept in touch with each other. They could see the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword sliding inside. Each iron beast was killed and cut off. But the next second, when a huge body appeared, they were completely desperate. There was a loud noise behind him. The monkey gritted his teeth and said, "you must live! It must not be enough to die! " Now the monkey''s whole body strength has been brought into full play, and the speed has been improved to the extreme. The whole person is like a shadow moving towards the distance. His goal now is to find a person in the hole area in the distance. "I didn''t expect that the quality of this mine is good, but there are people guarding it?" Sun Tianshan took a strange look at the man beside him. The man shook his head and said, "at that time, we were all called back to Taiyi gate, so I don''t know why there are so many guards now, but in fact, the impact will not be too big." They walked in the mine cave. The resources of the mine cave are very rich, and the quality of the ore inside is also very good. Even sun Tianyu was a little excited. He knocked directly with his hand, and a piece of ore fell on his hand. He measured it carefully, and then said with a smile: "yes, good quality ore, if it is used to forge magic weapons, it can forge a group of good magic weapons!" So the son said, his hand started to move, the flower thousand language around is very clever, then directly began to knock in front of the ore. "The ores on the outside are not very valuable, as long as the ores inside are valuable, so there are not many practitioners outside to collect themˇ° The man has a little helpless mouth to say, think sun Tianyu is what all don''t understand of guy. But Sun Tianyu took a look at the ore in his hand and said with a smile: "the quality of the ore here is already very good, but the reason why they don''t collect it is not that the quality of the ore is not good, but that the ore itself has many magazines, so it''s not pure enough because it has too much contact with the outside air." Chapter 1100 "But because of this, a lot of forgers have no way, I should say they are not willing to grind these ores and can''t solve the problems of these magazines. Therefore, they don''t need these ores, but choose more inner ores, at least the quality will be better." Sun Tianyu looked at the ore in his hand with a smile, studied it for a while, and said: "in fact, if someone has a heart, or a skilled forger, he will basically use the ore in front of him." But they don''t understand these things, but the Huajia people behind them understand. At that time, they had experienced sun Tianyu''s forging technology. Baili ice is not a joke. If they were not careful, they would be frozen and killed at that time! As for sun Tianshan, they don''t know sun Tianyu''s forging technology, so they don''t comment too much. If the other party thinks it''s good, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s none of their business. There''s no need to hand in the ore after it''s collected. It''s not free to enter the mine. First of all, you have to give enough money to enter the mine. Moreover, the other party also stipulates that if you dig good ore in the mine, you must give it to the other party by 6.4%. In any case, you can''t go back. These are all rules of famous families. If they violate the rules, they will not only be punished by the surrounding mines, but also be supported by taiyimen. Therefore, in recent years, even if good ores are found in them, they can basically flow into the hands of their miners, only a little bit. This value is simply suppressed to the extreme. Sun Tianyu doesn''t need to worry at all. There are too many ores. Although they are only found in the cave, they are not rare at all. You can only collect these ores when you really don''t have any materials. Even if these ores are taken outside, the people who check them outside will not take a look at them. Therefore, they can take them out with ease without having to hand them in. This is a good way to comfort themselves? However, their forging technology is just at the beginning. What they forge is just some ordinary weapons. It''s only a few low-level magic weapons that can be forged in a year by masters like Huojia. It seems that there are fewer too many magic weapons that they can circulate, so when sun Tianshan first got them, his expression was a little exaggerated. "Help! Is anyone there? " A scream came from inside. Sun Tianyu soon heard the cry for help. His eyes changed and he said, "now come with me. It seems that someone is asking for help in front of me!" Their bodies are moving directly, not only sun Tianyu, but also many people around them. They are moving towards the sound source, and their speed is not slow. Just a few moments later, he saw the monkey full of scars. The monkey saw sun Tianyu and his party in front of him. No matter how strong they were, they were good enough as long as they were practitioners. His hands were full of blood. Now he couldn''t care so much. He grabbed each other''s shoulder and said, "please help me. In it, my teammates are surrounded by iron beast, and there is a king of iron beast!" After that, I went into a coma. Obviously, I consumed too much. Sun Tianyu put each other down and said with a smile, "it seems that we are going to start work. You guys stay here to look after the monkeys. If you can, you can dig the mine, and then the others will follow me in!" What he left behind were all the practitioners of the Hua family. After all, he didn''t run in well with the practitioners of Taiyi school. Basically, the other side didn''t believe in himself. Only the Hua family was convinced of himself. They rushed towards the interior, and soon saw the battle in front of them. The smoke and dust rolled. The huge king of refined iron beast occupied a hole. There were too many refined iron on his body. His whole body looked like an iron wall. If he wanted to break it, it seemed impossible! Standing here gives people a kind of endless pressure. The unspeakable feeling permeates their hearts. When the man sees the queen of the iron beast, he trembles and says: "that''s him! As long as there is the king of iron beast, it means that the development of this mine is very good, but their strength is definitely not what we can deal with! " The cultivation of the king of refined iron beasts has reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, which is close to the realm of ascension. As long as the other party can survive the natural calamity, it''s only a matter of time before they reach the realm of ascension. The refined iron beasts around them are very strong, and they look like waves. If they were all rolled over, it would be hard for sun Tianyu to resist. After adjusting his breath, sun Tianyu took the lead and said, "I''ll take care of the king of refined iron beast. You can take care of those little refined iron beasts!" With a loud noise, sun Tianyu has disappeared. The king of the iron beast has been directly taken away. His body has disappeared completely. It''s just a sentence. What a terrible attack! Don''t mention them. Even the king of the iron beast was shocked. He didn''t have much body to crash. But now he was knocked off, and he still didn''t know how to exist. He shook his head, snored, and looked at Sun Tianyu who came slowly in front of him. "Be quiet. How many iron beasts can you be if you kill him?" Sun Tianyu asked his system directly. The system said coldly: "only what they kill is counted. If you kill, it''s not counted! But if they can kill them, it''s a hundred iron beasts. " After the conversion, sun Tianyu calculated that he could finish the task only by killing ten king of iron beast. It seems that there are more than one king of iron beast here. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill myself. I''ll fight until he has a breath, and then let them solve it." Sun Tianyu said stealthily, he found that the system didn''t say how he could act, so he could beat the king of iron beast in front of him, and then let them harvest. "No, this rule..." when the system was about to finish speaking, sun Tianyu directly interrupted: "that''s not right. The system has to carry out its words and can''t change its promise, right?" He smiles and speaks to the system. As soon as he speaks out, the system has no way at all. His own emotions are not rich and he can only act rationally. From the words, sun Tianyu is right and has no problems. "Good! It can only be counted once. The king of the iron beast in front of you gives you a chance to act like this. The rest of you don''t count taking this kind of means! " The system directly dispels sun Tianyu''s idea. Chapter 1101 It''s just that this kind of thinking is just thinking. It''s still a little difficult to really want to take action. In this way, we can only fight on one head. If these iron beasts don''t reach the realm of Yuantai, no matter you are the iron beasts in the realm of Jindan or supernatural power, ten will count as one! This system task is too boring. If you let yourself do it, you can do it in two or three days. If you want to use this kind of efficiency and attack method, it might take a week. This is a very deadly operation. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the king of iron beast in front of him coldly and said, "are you upset? Now I''m not happy! Really, take it out on you! " Instant his figure disappeared, a direct blow out, the other side did not have any reaction, because sun Tianyu''s speed is too fast. Boom! In the middle of his chin, he didn''t block it completely. His whole body was pulled away and smashed on the ground in the distance. Because his body was too big, the whole mine cave trembled. The hearts of the people who were fighting in front of them were trembling. They said helplessly: "is it so violent? Is this really the king of iron beast in my mind? So weak? " Sun Tianshan shakes his head helplessly. Sun Tianyu is still so strong. He was in the supernatural realm before. Now not only his body has grown up, but also his fighting capacity has become so strong! They directly grasp the other party''s tail, do not give the other party a chance to breathe, force is to a wrestling, hard to throw the other party out. The king of the iron beast was thrown away before he recovered from the previous battle. He felt that his body didn''t stay on the ground completely for a moment. Now the king of the refined iron beast is confused and wants to complain whether he is the king of the refined iron beast or not. At any rate, he has to break through the Yuantai realm and reach the soaring realm. But he doesn''t know how to see his enemy''s face clearly, so he is wrestling in turn. It''s too hard. He seemed to get used to this feeling, waving back and forth, and was thrown out again. He hit the wall hard, and many fine irons on his body were broken. It seems that the damage caused by multiple attacks is also huge. The king of iron beast on the wall fell down feebly and fell on the ground, as if it had stopped. The other party no longer dumped himself. If he wanted to do so, his chance would come. He immediately stood up and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him in a roaring voice. However, his roaring voice had just ended, and he sighed helplessly: "really, I''m not good at all. I''ve smashed him so many times, and I have to force him in front of me!" It''s the most bizarre situation. The king of the iron beast was beaten and cried? This scene is really funny and interesting, but no one saw it. There are many cracks on the king of refined iron beasts. These refined iron beasts are not sun Tianshan''s opponents at all. Although there are five or six heavy heaven in Yuantai, their fighting power will not be too strong, so they can break through and defend sun Tianshan and kill them mercilessly. The long stick in sun Tianshan''s hand was constantly changing from big to small, and he could not distinguish his attack means and attack tactics. Originally, what he saw in front of his eyes was a real stick, but the next second was an illusory attack. When they switched back and forth, their eyes changed. Sun Tianshan''s operation is too advanced now, not to mention the iron beast with low intelligence. Even if they are a little blinded, it seems that this attack method is not so easy to catch. Another iron beast fell. Sun Tianyu could feel that the system was in a frenzy. Now there are 50 iron beasts, but it''s still far away from 1000. How long will it take? It is faster to attack a thousand words. The holy light of the hand is like the light of the gods. There is not a fine iron animal that can survive. It is aimed at the attack of iron animals. Just a few breaths, he killed three or four iron beasts in Yuantai realm. Standing in the center, the four men looked at the many practitioners around with a blind face. The four men patted the faces of the people around them and said, "do I really dream? Who are these people? Look at that sign, it seems that it''s taiyimen! " Man eat painful said: "Captain, you did not dream, is true!" Taiyimen''s clothing chest area has a word too, which is a specific material, so we can''t find a second dress of this material. Taiyimen''s clothing can''t be imitated, because it''s unique to taiyimen! Therefore, sun Tianshan and his party are really practitioners. Each of them is not weak, but they are covered by Hua Qianyu and sun Tianyu. Whoosh, whoosh! Hundreds of arrows flew out, and the fire element was flowing inside. Originally, the iron beast had strong fire resistance, but the next goal of these rockets was to stand in front of Huasha. His hands are full of lightning flow, a grasp wave, directly is the fierce grasp of the front of the rocket, hard throw out, thunder and fire intertwined, devoured all in front of him, with an unstoppable breath to kill! If the simple fire element and thunder element, it''s really easy to be blocked. The iron beast itself has strong resistance to these two attributes, but what if the two elements are superimposed together? At this time, the combat power that can explode is not a joke. It''s not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. It completely exceeds 2 and explodes an unprecedented explosion attack. The iron beast in front of him plans to resist with his body. But at the moment of resisting, the lightning flashes and thunder, the flame boils and burns directly. There is a violent current winding inside! After the chemical reaction of the two elements, there is an explosion, like a bomb, which directly explodes on the body of the iron beast. The whole body is exploded, and dozens of arrows will shatter a iron beast, which is still in the realm of Yuantai. For those iron beasts who have not reached the realm of Yuantai, let alone one arrow to seal their throat! Hua Ying said with a smile: "I''m really sorry that you big man know what I think, but are our attacks too powerful and seem to have been solved by us?" Looking at the war situation in front of us, hundreds of iron beasts have been killed. There are about ten iron beasts in Yuantai realm, not to mention the iron beasts in other realms. But now there are corpses everywhere, and even some of them have become bloody. They are very tolerant! Chapter 1102 The king of refined iron beast didn''t expect that it would be like this. He didn''t expect that sun Tianyu and his party were so powerful, especially sun Tianyu, who was throwing himself away. He was treated like this without taking a good look at each other''s face. Now the king of the iron beast is very unjust, even very oppressed. He wants to turn over several times, but the other party catches him in a very subtle way. He attacks on his weak point and makes it impossible for him to turn over. No matter what he does now, he really has no way. He wants to scream, but he can''t say a word after all. Sun Tianyu looked at the fine iron all over the ground and said with a smile: "it seems that these fine iron are still very pure. If they are really forged, maybe there will be good things!" Now sun Tianyu directly put away the king of the iron beast and bent down to pick up the iron in front of him. Now the king of the iron beast did not dare to do anything after he recovered. He looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him with a little fear and wanted to leave. "Stop! Who allowed you to leave! " Sun Tianyu opened his mouth without reason and scared the other party directly. Now he really has no way to advance or retreat. It seems that he was caught by the kidnappers. If he can speak now, he will beg for mercy. "Now you''ve got the iron beast in front of you? It''s time to warm up, isn''t it? Well, next is this big guy. He''s just been beaten hard. Now it''s time for you to do it! " Sun Tianyu pointed to the king of iron beast with a smile. The king of refined iron beast turned black. He thought he could leave, but now he arranged a group of guys to come. He didn''t know their fighting power, but his younger brothers were killed, which means these guys are not simple. As they approached step by step, the king of the iron beast felt that he could not hold back any longer. He had to show his strong appearance and breath no matter what. Direct roar, but just at the beginning of the roar, a colorful light was thrown over, and the more oppressive scene appeared. He swallowed a colorful light before he roared out. Boom! There was a loud noise, which exploded directly inside his body. His whole body was blown away. He vomited blood and smoked. It was very uncomfortable. Now he just wants to roar, but he can''t roar out. It''s too hard for him. He only roared once from the beginning to the end, and then he was abused by all kinds of people. Now he can''t make a sound directly. When he roars, he spits out black smoke. He sobbed, really no one has seen the monster will sob, this is the first time to see, it is too wronged. After seeing this, Hua Qianyu couldn''t bear to say, "brother Tianyu, this guy is so pitiful. He has been beaten and cried. Shall we not kill him?" With this sentence, the king of the iron beast nodded wildly, and his eyes were full of expectation. Now his right to life and death is in sun Tianyu''s hands. As long as the other side let go of himself, he can really live. But if the other side wants to die, the little girl just cooperated with many practitioners around him to kill herself. After hearing this, sun Tianyu had some ideas in his mind. Originally, his own ideas could be known to the system, but now he pinched his own ideas for a moment, which made the system completely unable to intercept his ideas. He laughed and said, "OK! I''ll give you a chance to live, but if you want to live, you have to be a Wuzai! " What does Sun Tianyu mean by his words? The king of iron beast doesn''t know, but he knows he can live. No matter what requirements and conditions the other party puts forward, as long as he can live, it''s enough. He nodded crazily, and now as long as he lives, his eyes are full of expectation. Hua Qianyu said with a smile: "thank you, brother Tianyu. Would you like me to deal with this little guy? After all, I found that my colorful holy body seems to have another ability. " This sentence, sun Tianyu''s eyes a little confused, there are other abilities? What is the colorful holy body like? Sun Tianyu himself is not clear, so he said curiously: "what is the ability? Now use it to have a look. It doesn''t matter if you kill this guy in front of you. You can do it at will. " If the king of refined iron beast joins this side, then he belongs to the power of Hua Qianyu, and the refined iron beast killed by the other side is his own. In this way, the business is very cost-effective, and it seems that the team should be able to grow, because there are a few Yuantai players who can use them now. The king of iron beast in front of him didn''t know what sun Tianyu thought. If he knew, he would be a little reluctant. Hua Qianyu went to the king of iron beast step by step. For the little girl who saved himself, he likes it very much. The most important thing is that Hua Qianyu is very cute, so he voluntarily approaches each other and lowers his head. This is the gratitude ceremony of the iron beast. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s interesting that Hua Qianyu''s way of gratitude, which is only used in the clan, is used by the refined iron beast." The man whispered that he didn''t know much about the refined iron beast, but he knew the basic thing. Hua Qianyu can feel the kindness of the other party and says with a smile: "well behaved, your body may change a little next, but you must be calm." Now the king of iron beast doesn''t have much change. He nods gently without any resistance. After all, if the other party wants to kill himself, he probably doesn''t need so much trouble. Hua Qianyu''s hand is full of colorful holy light. He clicks it down and knocks it on each other''s head. The terrible colorful holy light instantly penetrates out, and there is a breath of Hua Qianyu. After a moment, he entered the body of the king of the iron beast. The wound that had been formed had disappeared completely, and his throat that could not be opened gave a deep roar. The damaged refined iron began to recover, and even changed. The colorful color suspended on it. His whole body was shining, up and down shining with colorful luster. His eyes became colorful. At this moment, the breath led the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth, and directly began to rise! The scene in front of us was so shocking that it happened very suddenly. Even sun Tianyu could not think of it. Does the seven color holy light have another ability to stimulate the evolution of race? I haven''t heard of the colorful iron beast in my mind. Is it a new species? Chapter 1103 Looking at the king of fine iron beast with seven colors shining in front of him, don''t mention sun Tianyu. Sun Tianshan beside him was surprised. The man shook his head and said, "in my impression and experience, there is no seven colors fine iron beast. Is this a brand new species?" Before waiting for them to study the colorful iron beast in front of them, a series of natural disasters fall directly. That kind of natural disaster power has the breath of destroying Yuantai realm. When it falls, the aftershocks directly blow away the nearby people. Sun Tianyu said: "now is an opportunity for you to feel the power with your heart. The disaster is actually a kind of favor to you! Even if it''s not your disaster, you can feel it After hearing this sentence, Huasha was the first practitioner who sat down and began to feel the natural calamity, because he practiced the thunder element. Although the natural calamity contained many kinds of power, very strange and mixed, and even the power of the way of heaven, there was still a strong thunder element in it, so he would not miss the opportunity to feel it. After taking a deep breath, the shadow of thunder and lightning appeared in his mind. In an instant, the thunder elements interweaved in his body and began to turn into a part of his body power. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "that''s the feeling!" He was one step away from Yuantai, but now he swallowed a Juyuan pill immediately. Then he began to feel the disaster in front of him. As soon as he inhaled, the force of the surrounding elements entered his body, and a little bit of thunder elements from the way of heaven entered his body. His virtual Dan as like as two peas of lightning, and now it is completely changed, and becomes a lightning that is exactly the same as the other days. It is flashing with all kinds of colors. At this moment, his whole body is emitting lightning, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and he says, "finally, it''s a breakthrough!" When he opened his eyes, a strong force different from that of the ordinary Yuantai Yizhong Skywalker burst out. There was thunder in his eyes, and his whole body was wrapped by lightning. The flower shadow around him has the same feeling and experience, not as terrible as Huasha, but the flame in his body begins to rise, and there is a fire element in the thunder robbery in front of him, which is the chaotic fire from the road between heaven and earth! This kind of flame is basically the ancestor of all the flames. He absorbed this kind of flame madly. Originally, his weak flame began to evolve, and the small flame in his body suddenly grew up, turned into a huge fire and condensed in the void. After swallowing the Juyuan pill, his virtual pill began to transform into a golden golden pill, In a moment, a purple and golden flame was suspended in the golden elixir. The heat wave above is unbearable even for the practitioners of Yuan Tai''s triple and quadruple heaven. The long bow in his body becomes firm, and the magic fire of his golden elixir converges to form a long bow! At this time, when he opened his eyes, there was a burning fire in his eyes, as if to burn everything in the world, and the high temperature spread. People standing here can now feel the real changes of Huasha and Huaying. Although they also feel it, they are not as terrible as the two. However, the way they look at Sun Tianyu now is totally different. After all, he put forward this point. If he didn''t say this, they would be far away from the natural calamities, rather than feeling them. The system in sun Tianyu''s mind said, "do you want to absorb natural disasters?" "Can we absorb the natural disaster? This time, the system optimization and upgrade is also too powerful, isn''t it Sun Tianyu listened to the words of the system a little inconceivable, then nodded and said: "we must absorb them, whether they can break through successfully or not, it is useful to absorb more robbers!" Because sun Tianyu had absorbed natural disasters in his practice before. Although natural disasters were very powerful, they were difficult to use. However, sun Tianyu found a way to use them and used his body to bear them. After that, he used a kind of natural disaster attack that even the practitioners who are higher than his own realm are afraid of. If one is not enough, then come two, if two is not enough, come three, and attack him crazily. If the system can store these natural disasters now, and then use them for yourself, I will be very happy. At that time, even if the strong ones who have risen to the realm appear, I will not be afraid at all. If I don''t turn on the burning blood, I can electrocute each other with natural disasters. "Now we start to absorb natural disasters. Only when the absorption reaches 100%, can we use it!" The system coldly says, sun Tianyu''s face suddenly changes, this system also too pit father? These difficulties seem to be magnified infinitely. If you really want to get something, it seems that it is really difficult to succeed without paying a huge price. The system directly starts to absorb the power of natural disasters and stir up the thunder of heaven and earth. The colorful iron beast originally suffered from natural disasters. It seems that when it was about to succeed, all the natural disasters disappeared in an instant. The colorful iron beast is a little confused. It''s almost successful. It''s the last point. Why doesn''t it exist in an instant? After his curious observation, he found that all the robberies entered sun Tianyu''s body and became a part of each other''s body, as if they were prepared for him! It''s a little bit grumpy, but it''s still a little brainy. After all, the other party is in Yuantai realm, and it''s still a long way to break through the soaring realm. Why can he absorb the natural disaster and then send out the appearance that he wants to break through? There are too many things happening to sun Tianyu. The iron beast finds that his brain is not enough. He just has to swallow his anger and continue to attract thunder from heaven and earth to help himself break through. "Natural disaster absorbs one percent!" System cold mouth, feelings absorbed so much, only one percent? Sun Tianyu''s body is a little paralyzed. If he absorbs it in this way, he may lose his life, but there is no way. In order to use the power of natural disaster, he should continue to work harder to absorb it! Sun Tianyu absorbed the loot drawn down by the iron beast. When he entered sun Tianyu''s body, sun Tianyu felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He vomited black smoke, but it didn''t have much influence. He could continue to accept it. He said in a light way: "you can pull these loots quickly and continuously, and help me absorb them first!" The refined iron beast originally intended to refuse, but Hua Qianyu said with a smile: "little darling, you must be obedient, otherwise, I will not want you." After hearing this, the iron beast gave in instantly. After all, if he didn''t want to be himself, sun Tianyu in front of him might kill himself. Chapter 1104 He is now completely reduced to a tool for sun Tianyu to absorb the loot. He constantly absorbs the loot and then gives it to sun Tianyu to absorb it. In this case, not to mention sun Tianshan and them, even if they are in the realm of ascension, they may not be able to understand this kind of behavior when they come here. "What the hell is going on?" "Is this still human? You know, it''s hard for him to bear a natural disaster, but now he seems to have suffered at least 30 natural disasters! " People around don''t know what to say, especially the rescued adventurers, who are numb now. "You pull me, I want to make sure it''s real, not a dream." The strong man said weakly. After being pulled by the other party, he rubbed his face and said, "it hurts. It''s true. What''s the matter? Are we hallucinating? " "I guess so. It''s not normal. We''re in the wrong place." Which man said helplessly, what happened in front of his eyes is too shocking, no matter who can''t accept it? After a long sigh, everyone quietly watched sun Tianyu absorb these natural disasters. Now sun Tianyu can''t see his own appearance clearly. His whole body is black. When he was electrified by the natural disaster, the iron beast on one side is more comfortable, a little schadenfreude. He really wanted to see this scene in his heart, but he couldn''t show it in his appearance, so now he is absorbing natural calamities with great efforts and craziness. Originally, it was only natural calamities, but now it''s three or four. "Seventy nine percent... Eighty five percent... Ninety five percent." The sound of mechanical system appeared in sun Tianyu''s mind. Now sun Tianyu is about to reach 100% of the power of natural calamity. He feels that there are many natural calamities in his body. They are surging wildly in his body and begin to become a part of his body, wandering in all directions. Originally unconscious body slowly recovered, the corner of the mouth slightly raised: "don''t think I don''t know you are retaliating me! Good. It''s time for you to suffer for yourself later! " Sun Tianyu grinned. At this time, the clear voice of the system said, "congratulations on the host''s successful absorption of 100 natural disasters. It has become the body of natural disasters. You can use the power of natural disasters infinitely!" Boom! A loud bang broke out, crackling sound appeared on Sun Tianyu''s body, the black air on his body had all disappeared, his eyes became cold, moving his body, looking at the iron beast in front of him, he said with a smile: "did you just attract very cool?" "Oh..." he roared wrongly, saying that he didn''t, because sun Tianyu was so terrible that he seemed to eat himself. After Hua Qianyu saw this scene, Hua Qianyu shook his head and said, "brother Tianyu, don''t bully Xiao Qi." I don''t know when I got a name, but the iron beast had a strong desire to survive. He nodded and growled in protest. "No, how can I bully Xiao Qi! Now I want to thank him, let me achieve the body of natural calamity, then next I want to let him make a good breakthrough, achieve the realm of ascension, don''t you think Sun Tianyu looked at the crowd with a smile. They were frightened by sun Tianyu''s expression and nodded: "yes! Now Xiaoqi needs a huge force to break through, and now Tianyu is probably the only one who has this force! " "After all, you can''t see that the refined iron beast can absorb the natural disasters in the heaven and earth now. If you want to have the same ability to happen, and then absorb and make a breakthrough, you must have the natural disasters, and now the only one who has the natural disasters is Tianyu." These words are obviously to let Sun Tianyu use the power of natural calamity to help the iron beast break through. After listening to Hua Qianyu, he pondered for a while and nodded his head and said, "that''s right, so Xiao Qi, you can refuel well. Brother Tianyu will help you well."ˇ° Ow... Ow The iron beast was afraid. He knew that he was finished. He would rather not break through. He wanted to go to Hua Qianyu, but a strong force dragged him into the cave, and then a heartbreaking roar came out. There was more than one sound, and there were many more. Accompanied by the scream, there was a thunderclap, which fell directly on the body of the iron beast in front of him, making him want to cry without tears. His whole body was completely split. There are still many places completely broken, the wound appeared, but because of this, the force of heaven entered the body of the refined iron beast, making his flashing colorful light more dazzling and moving at this time. The iron beast of seven colors, which was originally very powerful, has become more terrifying now. When standing in the same place, the breath in the body diffuses out. It is much stronger than the general flying realm, and it has reached the level of divine beast! You know, the iron spirit beast is just a kind of very low level monster. Their ancestors didn''t reach the existence of the god beast. Now the colorful iron spirit beast has become the god beast. If we put it in the iron spirit beast, it''s absolutely glorious. After that, there may be a new group of divine beasts, namely the colorful iron beast, whose combat effectiveness and defense may not be weaker than ordinary divine beasts. Originally, he went in crying and wailing, but now he came out with a full face, his eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were a little proud and ostentatious. Sun Tianshan whispered: "I really want to kill him. What should I do?" "Mr. Sun, it''s not only you who have this idea, we also have it!" Now every practitioner silently takes out his own weapon, and the practitioners on the other side of the flower family are more direct. Thunder fire spiral arrow burst out, and after the arrow is a fierce Thor body killed, a sensation in front of the whole cave, extremely violent! These two forces directly shook the mine cave in front of us. The earth moved and the mountains shook for a while. The Thor killed like a dangerous species. When the thunder fire spiral arrow killed, it followed with a blow. The colorful iron beast didn''t have any reaction, so he stood quietly in the same place, and the body of flying up to the realm was not something that the practitioners of Yuantai realm could destroy, even if he was very strong. Before approaching, the thunder fire spiral arrow directly turns into ashes and disappears into the void, while the body of Thor is directly blasted away, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and Huasha''s body slowly emerges, but in fact it doesn''t receive much damage. Now the colorful iron beast is a black chicken turned into a Phoenix. It''s so powerful that it can''t even be said to have amazing defense. If it can''t fight, it can completely resist the attack with its own body. Chapter 1105 "Ouch, ouch!" Today''s colorful iron beast is showing off and roaring, as if he is invincible, you are free to hit me. Originally, when they were ready to make a move, a gloomy voice came out: "I heard that you are very arrogant. Is your skin itching?" Hearing this voice, even though the fierce colorful iron beast trembled, he didn''t expect that the other party came out so soon. Didn''t he just use Tianke crazily? He wanted to explain, but then his body was suspended and he couldn''t find a sense of direction at all. Your father is still your father after all. No matter what realm the colorful iron beast reaches, he is also rejected by sun Tianyu. This time, it''s not as simple as Dan Dan''s rejection. It also contains a series of terrible disasters, which rush into each other''s body crazily. Now the colorful iron beast knows a little, if he doesn''t cry, he will be hurt a little less, so he has to bear it silently. He hears the broken sound of the colorful crystal on his body, and his heart aches! Although his defense is very high, but in sun Tianyu''s eyes, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Catching up is a burst of smashing and throwing! Now he is in complete despair. He is begging that this abuse can end quickly. If it ends earlier, he can rest earlier. The strength of sun Tianyu and his party has improved a lot. Now they are basically in the mine. They can come and go freely, and there is no one to resist them. Now the people in the other team are familiar with each other. They belong to the sanxiu group. They didn''t join any force or help any family. They just rely on their own strength to reach the realm of Yuantai step by step. Their names are amazing, and their parents are too casual. They are called this kind of animal just because they looked like some kind of animal when they were born. To tell you the truth, the more they look like it now. Strong men are similar to bears, so they are called Grizzlies. The other three are big birds, small birds and a rhinoceros. The most flexible one is monkeys. People may not know why they call it and can gather together. But Sun Tianyu knew it clearly. They all had a line of destiny on their heads, which was obviously linked up. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that you are responsible for everything." It''s obvious that such wonderful people can gather together, just because there are demons intervening. As long as the demons want, they can gather together, become a collective, and then take risks and practice together. The scene in front of them is obvious. They gather together and practice together. These are arranged by the demon. Later, if they work with sun Tianyu, they should be arranged by the demon. To tell you the truth, the strength of these five guys is really good in Yuantai realm. He checked his task of JINGTIE beast, and now he has reached 900, which is still a little far away from 1000. "Is there any iron beast here now?" He looked at the colorful iron beast around him. In the past three days, he helped a lot. If it wasn''t for the colorful iron beast to lead the team, he would need to find it slowly. The most important point is that the colorful iron beast is so powerful that it helped itself to collect hundreds of iron beast''s achievements. Later, the system found that this drawback was cancelled. Now the system is a little puzzled that the task set by itself has been destroyed twice. It seems that their artificial intelligence system is not as cunning as human beings. The refined iron beast shakes its head. Hua Qianyu understands the meaning in her eyes. She immediately says, "Xiao Qi says that if you want to find the refined iron beast, you should go to other mines. Moreover, he has a very good mine with the refined iron beast in it." "If he didn''t dare to go in the past, but now it''s not the same. He''s in a high level, and you''re there. It''s inevitable to win the other side!" Hua Qianyu translated the words of Jing tie beast. Now Jing tie beast has become Jing. He knows how to please sun Tianyu in front of him. It''s enough to say that he is strong. Sun Tianyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. It seems that you still have a lot of vision. You can rest assured to follow me well. You can''t go away if you are popular and spicy at that time." The iron beast immediately looked at Sun Tianyu like a dog, and then went out one after another. Now the monkey looked at them, and they felt like they were in a mess. They shook their heads helplessly and went out with them. Wang Hu Hu and his party are guarding outside. Their strength has already reached Yuantai jiuchongtian, but they can''t get along in taiyimen, so they voluntarily come here to be guards of the mine. They are very relaxed and comfortable every day, and they are more comfortable than ordinary people. Now Tiger Wang is counting his income, and another group of miners have left. He laughs: "it seems that the harvest is still very good. You can go to the villa when you have time!" The younger brother around him was naturally very happy. At this time, the group came out, and Tiger Wang saw sun Tianyu, the leader at the first sight. He said to the younger brother around him, "this should be the team that is in charge of too much work." "Yes, it seems that sun Tianshan is in charge. The recently developed steward is not very popular in Taiyi school, and he is also a thorn in the eye of sun Tianshan''s steward!" The man specially said that a letter appeared in his hand. Of course, the letter was sent by sun Tianmen a long time ago. "I see. As long as you get rid of sun Tianshan, the old man of sun Tianmen will give me what I want\ Tiger Wang can be here for ten years, not only because of his strength, but also because of his abundant resources. As long as he is in the mine, he is the existence of wireless resources. He took people to sun Tianyu and then said with a smile, "isn''t sun Tianshan in charge? I don''t know how I played in my mine these days? Oh, how come all the iron beasts have been brought outˇ° The colorful iron beast can hide its ore at will, and its body shape changes at will. The iron beast about the size of human can only be considered weak. Who can want Xiao Qi to be the king of iron beast? "Do I need you to take care of me? Although you are higher than me, in fact your position is not as good as mine, so I don''t need to hand in the ore! " Sun Tianshan said that he was going to leave directly, but the other side waved his hand and said, "I''m really sorry. Although our king tiger does not lack your minerals, some people do, such as sun Tianmen." "What does Sun Tianmen care about me? If you are going to work for sun Tianmen, you''d better know what taiyimen is now, and don''t serve a ghost at that time! " He took a cold look at tiger king and left directly. Chapter 1106 "Hum, you are so arrogant. A little steward dares to talk to our boss Wang like this. Don''t you know the saying that strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders?" Tiger king''s younger brother said with an arrogant face. His words were full of provocation. Tiger king didn''t stop him. He obviously intended to see this scene. Sun Tianshan said lightly: "if you think so, then forget it, and deal with you! We disdain it The monkey shook his head slightly and said, "you are so stupid that you dare to provoke them. You''d better stop now, or you''ll die and you don''t know how to die!" The monkey said in a low voice, this is a kind of advice. As for the other party, it doesn''t matter whether they listen or not. When tiger king heard the monkeys talking like this, he got angry. Who is tiger king? But it can burst out the existence of the strength of the rising realm. Move your fingers, this place will shake. It''s just the earth emperor here. If you provoke him, it''s a way to die! So his eyes were very cold and he said, "very good! You do not give me face, then I do not intend to reason with you, all to me, kill this line of people! That girl, stay with me After seeing this scene, sun Tianyu just shook his head and said, "are you sure you want to fight?" Surrounded by many practitioners, he said, "are you going to beg for mercy now? It''s too late "No, I''m just grieving for your future destiny." Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Tiger Wang came out step by step, and his breath burst out completely. The pressure of Yuantai jiuchongtian was released. It was supposed to be a strong pressure, but it didn''t seem to bring any deterrent effect to the people in front of him. Sun Tianshan said, "if you don''t do it hard, or you don''t disgrace yourself here!" Now sun Tianshan is totally impolite. Although his realm is only Yuantai Shuangtian, there are so many people around him. If you really want to do it, they are definitely not rivals. Tiger Wang''s eyes changed, and he said in a light way: "a piece of garbage with two heavy days of Yuantai dares to speak freely here. I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead! Now the world is really weaker and weaker than before. It''s useless to be weaker and weaker than before With his hands up, the terrifying earth elements directly wave and condense, and you can feel the gravity of the earth elements crushing down like a hill, intending to directly suppress the presence in front of you. But they didn''t change their eyes. It seems that this attack can''t do any harm to them. Sun Tianyu said, "Xiao Qi, if you can''t deal with them in three moves, you will be given devil training at night!" After speaking coldly, the colorful iron beast, who was going to watch the play, was in a hurry, even his face changed greatly. The body began to change. The originally thin body directly turned into a tall iron beast. The ore on the body instantly bloomed with dazzling light. The colorful holy light dazzled people and directly penetrated any area in front of them. As long as it existed here, we could see the colorful holy light. It''s so beautiful. Of course, it''s the last beauty in their lives. There are some weak realm of existence directly penetrated by this colorful light, there is no resistance, the breath of these colorful light is too strong! They fell straight, their breath completely disappeared, and the gravity of tiger king disappeared. Tiger Wang looked at the colorful iron beast in front of him. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes and said, "it''s impossible! Why does a little iron beast become the king of iron beasts and emit colorful light? What is itˇ° Sorry, he is the king of iron beast, but you don''t know it! " Sun Tianyu opened his mouth with a smile, and then there was a massacre. The colorful iron beast was the existence of flying up the realm. The power he sent out was far from comparable to the existence of Yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian. It was just a step down! The king tiger in front of him can''t resist with all his strength. There are many colorful ores attacking, which leads to the failure of the ores that king tiger wants to use. Spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes full of unwilling, roared: "no!" In the end, it turned into a piece of minced meat and fell directly into the soil, integrating with its own soil elements. Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s not bad. The devil training tonight is delayed a little. It seems that my training is very effective during this period of time. I need to add more in the future." After hearing this, the colorful iron beast roared at Sun Tianyu directly in a sobbing tone. It didn''t look like it was just domineering. They didn''t pay attention to the king tiger, as if it was just the following thing. Sun Tianshan took a look at the king tiger''s dead body, then shook his head and said, "I really don''t know why a good cave clan leader is not good. He has to help sun Tianmen." The monkey was helpless and said, "I''ve advised you not to offend these guys in front of you. You just don''t listen. There''s no way\ If Tiger Wang knew that he was so powerful at the beginning, even if he gave him ten lives, he would not dare to call sun Tianyu in front of him, especially the colorful iron beast that had reached the realm of flying! Now their goal is the biggest mine. The place is also guarded, but it''s easier to go in. You don''t need to give any deposit, just open the things four or six when you come out. In fact, it''s much better than tiger king''s, and it''s the main mine. There are absolutely many good things in it. If it''s four or six open, it''s their practitioners who make profits anyway. They don''t know how much better than tiger king''s, but they don''t have the right to enter the main mine. If you want to enter this area, you still need a certain position. Not everyone can enter this main mine. If you really want to be free, you don''t know how many people are rich now. After they entered the cave, the colorful iron beast began to shout. His eyes were full of hostility. He directly walked into an area of the cave, which was the most powerful being among the iron beast kings, the only one who reached the realm of ascension! Chapter 1107 The king of refined iron beast saw the colorful refined iron beast suddenly appeared. His eyes changed a little. He was surprised at the beginning, and then he was alert, because his opponent and himself had reached the realm of ascension! "How many iron beasts can there be if this guy is killed?" Sun Tianyu asked with a smile. The system estimated for a while and said, "a total of 100 can be counted, which is the number of iron beasts you have left. As long as you can deal with the king of iron beasts in front of you, your task will be completed!" This sentence, sun Tianyu is laughing: "that''s OK, our goal is in front of this guy, all ready to attack, now Xiaoqi just break through, and look at the swallow is still very young, in front of this old guy don''t know how long to survive, if you fight, Xiaoqi estimate is not the opponent of the other party!" They all know that now Xiao Qi is still too young, even though the colorful iron beast is very powerful, if they want to fight, they are not the opponent of each other. However, the scene of the next scene made them a little stunned, because the battle ended too fast, and the colorful holy light on Xiaoqi turned into a series of terrorist attacks directly. These attacks not only started from the front, but also the king of iron beast simply carried out the front defense, without paying attention to the surrounding defense. All of a sudden, these colorful lights appeared in the heaven and earth. The penetrating power inside was very strong. In an instant, it penetrated the king of the iron beast, like a hedgehog. His whole body was full of thorns! These colorful lights are really powerful. Although the armor of the king of iron beast is very hard, it looks as easy and simple as crispy skin in this attack. There is no pressure to penetrate. Sun Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him awkwardly. The king of iron beast just struggled for a while and died. He didn''t think of such a dish at all? In fact, it''s not that the king of refined iron beast is too good, but that the colorful refined iron beast is too powerful. It doesn''t give people any chance of capital, so they directly attack! The impact contained in this attack is too strong, unable to prevent the attack, instantly penetrated the opponent''s body! Now he was flattened out in the void, and his breath completely disappeared. "Congratulations to the host for completing the task and killing 1000 iron beasts. Now the reward forging system can be upgraded directly, and the forging materials are unlimited, but the material source needs to be obtained from here!" Systematic discourse is very clear. Although our own materials will be provided, they are still infinite, but are they really infinite? There is no such good thing. Infinity only means that you can get it here. That is, all the materials you get here can be stored in the forging system and become a part of the forging system. Now sun Tianyu was totally excited and said with a laugh: "everyone, come to mine now. No matter what the quality is, whatever the ore is good! As long as it''s ore, you all step down, I need these things very much now! " At first, no one listened to sun Tianyu''s words, but after such a long time, sun Tianyu''s words were basically accurate, so they both began to listen to sun Tianyu''s words and take action. They picked the ore in front of them in an instant, and one by one they entered their hands. When they handed it over to sun Tianyu, they found a very magical thing, that is, all the ore in sun Tianyu''s hands disappeared, or disappeared in an instant. They didn''t know how to do that. It was so magical that they couldn''t feel it. Now sun Tianyu is crazy to collect these ores. How much ore he can really use depends on his current labor. If he doesn''t work hard now, there won''t be too many ores for him to use. After taking a deep breath, he said, "you can''t eat Xiaoqi. If you have good ore, you should give it to me even more!" Xiao Qi Yi was reluctant at first, but when he saw the force of the disaster, he could only nod his head and start the journey of mining. In fact, he really wanted to absorb these minerals, but he had no choice but to watch them disappear in sun Tianyu''s hands. Now sun Tianyu''s hand speed is speeding up. He is basically mining without a stop now. If anyone knows that they are doing this kind of thing now, it is estimated that they will be killed. It''s just that this is the territory of the king of iron beasts. Not many practitioners dare to come near here, because this is the existence of the realm of ascension. If they come in, they will have nothing to look for and make fun of their own lives. So they are very fast and simple mining, no one to disturb them, they are now a lot more comfortable heart, more relaxed. And the old hand is the old hand, monkeys, their mining speed is several times as fast as they spend a thousand words, their hands move, a piece of ore appears, like magic. Hua Qianyu on one side looked envious, but in fact, Izzy''s mining method was the most peculiar. Basically, even monkeys admired him very much when they saw it. Mining with the body of natural calamity was just hanging. A row of ores entered their own system at random. The lightning didn''t stop at all. The whole area in front of us was completely covered in the continuous crazy shooting. The prestige contained in these lightning was even more terrifying! In a flash, all the minerals in front of him entered his own system. He exclaimed: "the body of thunder robbery is good. It seems that the upgraded system is different in terms of combat and other aspects." After the system was praised, inexplicably there was a shy emotion, which even she herself was a little bit unable to understand. It was really strange. For a full week, if someone comes in here, he will be shocked. It''s really terrible! Before and after thousands of miles, not to mention the ore, even the sand here has been dug away! After all, the sand here is much harder than the sand outside, so the effect is absolutely good when it is used as auxiliary materials, so sun Tianyu took all of them mercilessly, which can be described as insanity. Even Hua Qianyu was shocked. The most important thing is sun Tianshan. When they came in, all the storage rings they wore were less than one tenth of those here. You should know that this is the main mine cave, and there are so many ores. Therefore, they had no idea that so many ores were really looted! Chapter 1108 Now sun Tianshan and his family are completely shocked. They don''t know what words to use to describe them. They really don''t have any ore in their store ring, but they just light up the area in front of them. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you must be very curious, right? But this is my own secret, but if you need any minerals, I can give them to you. After all, it''s not too important for me to have so many minerals! " Sun Tianyu said that, but who would believe it? Now there is a voice in the system: "host, now you have an opportunity to give the position. Do you give the position of alchemist to the five beings in front of you?" Looking at the five monkeys in front of him, sun Tianyu''s heart was a little resistant, but after thinking for a while, now the sideline industry in the world will start to develop, and mining should be the most suitable one for them, so he didn''t have any hesitation and said, "just give it to them!" "Now the five monkeys have gained the ability of alchemists. They have the ability of unlimited mining at a glance!" When the system came out directly, sun Tianyu himself was shocked. It''s just that a small position has such benefits. Isn''t it a bit too much? Then he said, "now, five of you, check your bodies. Now you can also store minerals into your bodies." The rhinoceros roared, "what''s going on? There is a black hole in my body. Can this black hole absorb minerals at will? " Sun Tianyu directly threw out a mineral, which quickly flew into his chest. Then there was no change, even no waves. Then he said, "you can take it out now, just rely on your own consciousness." Rhinoceros consciousness move, just throw into the ore directly appeared in their hands, now five people''s eyes are completely changed, they look at the front of sun Tianyu, even a little don''t understand, they even occasionally asked: "what''s the matter?" "This is my skill and ability, which can give each other a career, but at least they must have a fetter with me. Now you are basically tied up with me, so after that you will follow me to wander around. Are you willing?" He smiles at the five monkeys in front of him. In fact, he doesn''t worry about whether they are willing to go with him. Anyway, he thinks that the profession of Alchemist is useless and can let them develop themselves. As soon as they heard it, they knew that sun Tianyu had given them this ability. They nodded and said, "thank you for your gift. If you don''t dislike us and have no brothers, we will follow you." Sun Tianyu nodded, as if he had known the result for a long time. Then he said with a smile: "in this case, let''s continue to pick. After all, there is a lot of space in our bodies. There should be no big problem after collecting this cave!" This idea is really crazy, then sun Tianshan said: "it''s better to change places? It''s too empty here now. If we are here all the time, it will be a devastating blow to the mine After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s very reasonable. Then we will start to work together! We started to go to different mines for mining. A week later, we will gather in tiger king''s mine. Then we will directly empty tiger king''s mine, and we will leave! " Sun Tianyu himself is enough, while Xiao Qi follows the weaker monkeys. Now they leave one by one. A week passed quickly, but they didn''t expect that they were found directly. Now the scene is a little ugly. "I don''t know how you did it, but these minerals belong to our cave property. If you don''t take them out now, don''t blame us for being rude!" Now a strong man who has risen to a higher level looks at them coldly, with murderous look in his eyes. They discovered their crazy mining, and then directly sent out these practitioners to besiege sun Tianyu and his party. In fact, what they crave is not the ore, but the colorful iron beast in front of them. It''s so beautiful, and the breath from them is very strong. If they start fighting completely, the colorful iron beast will attract them even more. Now the practitioner of feisheng realm has his eyes on the colorful iron beast. In his impression, the king of iron beast has no colorful iron beast. But the colorful iron beast in front of him is really amazing. Let alone the existence of feisheng realm, even the appearance of Tiangong realm will be a little excited. "Xiaoqi, you go to deal with that old guy. Now we have to move our body, which we haven''t seen for a long time." Although there are a lot of Yuantai jiuchongtian around, there is not much pressure on Sun Tianyu. He has the strength to fight against Yuantai jiuchongtian practitioners. If the Huasha and Huaying around him cooperate, it is estimated that the existence of some Yuantai wuliuchongtian can be solved, while sun Tianshan himself can solve the existence of Yuantai wuliuchongtian, and the huaqianyu around him is even more terrible! The combat effectiveness of the explosion is estimated to be similar to that of sun Tianyu, which even sun Tianyu didn''t expect. Then the system directly issued a voice and said, "open the mission, kill all the practitioners in front of you, whether you attack directly or indirectly, you must kill them all! Otherwise, it will be judged as mission failure! " After hearing this, sun Tianyu''s eyes changed a little. Then he raised his mouth and said, "that''s the only way. I''ll apply for the use of the evil family''s fighting weapons, stone man, and systematic hand!" System light way: "in the evaluation... This battle''s winning chance is not big, allows to start!" In an instant, the whole area in front of them was covered by a horrible and gloomy smell of the evil clan. They had never met the existence of the evil clan, so now after they felt the smell, their whole body was shaking and shivering, and then they said, "what is this?" A practitioner of Yuan Tai triple heaven felt a little cold in his heart. Immediately, a sharp claw penetrated his chest directly, and his heart was crushed directly. There was no reaction at all. He wanted to speak, but he found that he could not say a word anyway, leaving only a cold corpse! Chapter 1109 They are so miserable that they don''t even know how to die. They open their eyes wide and their blood flows out continuously. They use their last strength to say: "devil!" After that, the whole body disappears directly, and becomes a force of Qi and blood, which is integrated into the body of the person who makes the move. After the disappearance of the practitioner, you can see the existence of the move. Everyone can see it, including the strong person who ascends to the realm. His eyes are very ugly. I''ve never felt the breath of the other person. It''s very annoying. Even my whole body seems to be eroded by the dark elements. My eyes are red. It''s like a killing machine without any feelings! "It''s really cruel. Fortunately, I can control it. What if I can''t control it after I become stronger?" Sun Tianyu looked at the evil fighting weapons in front of him a little helpless. He had fought with each other before, so he knew the terror of the other side. Now he was released and weakened a lot, but it was very simple to kill some yuan Tai practitioners in a small realm. The system has been attached to the body of Jindan. A shining female warrior God has attracted everyone''s eyes. Standing there gives people an infinite attraction, which is so beautiful. "Then you have to wait for the other party to erode and bite back, or you will become more powerful and continue to suppress the other party, you have only two choices!" The system spoke coldly, and the sword in his hand had already attacked. The whole area was cut open in front of his eyes. You can see that the lightsaber in his hand seems to kill directly without any track. In an instant, a yuan Tai practitioner''s body was directly split in two. He didn''t know what happened, and his eyes were looking at the front. Many practitioners around began to be afraid. Where is the battle? Obviously, it''s torture! When the strong man who ascended the realm found out this situation and was ready to help, the colorful light burst out one after another, directly penetrating the void, penetrating the heaven and earth, directly bursting out with an irresistible breath! Originally, the feisheng realm was blocked directly. There was no way to get rid of it. You could only look at it from a distance and say with cold eyes: "in this case, you should get rid of the guy who is in the way firstˇ° In an instant, the whole body rushed down, and two small daggers appeared in the hand. However, this dagger is not a dagger for the assassin. It is a kind of handy attack weapon. With two crescent moon attacks, it fell from the air mercilessly! There are cold waves in it, and they immediately fall with the shadow. The rising strong in the void seem to be unable to see their own bodies, and the colorful iron beast doesn''t find each other. When they react, the clear sound is sent out and directly spread to the whole battlefield, and everyone can see it. Only to see a body fast retreat, soaring realm, the strong feel their hands paralyzed, open curse: "damn! What kind of ore is this? Doesn''t it mean what kind of ore the refined iron beast eats most, and what kind of ore the other side produces? I haven''t seen this kind of ore. how does it exist and why is it so hard? " Now the strong are a little doubt in front of the colorful iron beast, is it a mutation? The defense is so terrible, even the colorful ore on the body is very dazzling, shaking in the void is very eye-catching. The colorful iron beast looks a little ugly. I didn''t expect that when the other party attacked me, I didn''t feel it at all. If I wanted to be the king of iron beast before, maybe the attack just brought me harm. Fortunately, after my evolution, all aspects have been greatly improved, including my defense, reaching a realm that I can''t imagine. Even the interior has a faint anti injury effect. This effect is directly applied to the feisheng strongman. The opponent directly starts the most powerful attack, which is very fast and has a strong impact. It is precisely because of this attack that he brings a strong anti injury. Standing in the distance, the feisheng strongman''s blood is rolling, and his eyes are full of fear. If he wants to continue to attack, he has to think twice before he can attack. Otherwise, he can''t stand it all the time! Now the colorful iron beast found himself so strong, roared, regardless of everything directly rushed past, at least in front of the soaring realm, the strong is very difficult to hurt themselves! In an instant, the whole earth was shaking. It looked like the world was shaking. The broken stones were directly turned into pieces and disappeared in the void. Now the colorful iron beast came out with an irresistible breath. Even the iron beast could not imagine such a battle. He can burst out such a terrible impact. When he rushes out, the strong one in front of him starts to move, and his attack is madly and quickly condensed. Now he doesn''t want to be attacked by the other party in any case. If he really attacks, he will be very uncomfortable. Then his eyes were full of vigilance, and his whole body began to shake and illusory. He couldn''t see his track clearly and disturbed the whole area. At this time, no matter how many colorful iron beasts were, he stood in the same place and roared! The voice resounds through the sky and the earth, the whole earth begins to tremble, all the forces on their own body are surging towards the earth, starting to charge point by point! The space in front of us all gave out trembling sounds. Ripples spread in all directions, and giant elephants came out. The eyes of the soaring strong, who was still moving at a high speed, changed instantly. No matter how they moved, they seemed to be pulled past. Each other''s body is like a huge whirlpool, constantly attracting him close to that place, they want to break free, but they can''t do it, the traction of each other''s body is too strong! After feeling this pull, now the rising strong have completely burst out their unprecedented strength and began to rush out in another direction. Now that the two have formed a balance, the colorful iron beast has more powerful means! The whole earth is being lifted. At this time, you can see one attack after another burst out from the ground. All of them are glittering with colorful minerals. The same method was used to directly kill the king of iron beast at that time, but now it directly covers a hundred Li distance, and the expansion range is dozens of times larger! Among them, the feisheng strongman wants to cry without tears. He has tried his best, but he can''t escape after all. In the process of attracting him back, one after another, colorful ores burst out of the ground and assassinated him straight. Chapter 1110 Now you can see that the other side is completely hopeless, and the feisheng strongman roars, "no!" As soon as the voice fell down, his body was penetrated, directly penetrating up and down, as if occluding, crushing the other body. There are too many colorful minerals up and down, and they are very sharp. The whole body starts to explode when the assassin enters the other person''s body. One after another, bone spurs burst out from it. In an instant, they penetrate the other person''s whole body, and any corner area is pierced by this terrible penetration in front of him! The heart trembles. The practitioners who are watching from afar swallow their saliva. They look at the colorful ore standing in the void. How beautiful it is under the sunset, and even the color of blood can be reflected. On the colorful ore, there is a body hanging, that is, the dead rising strong one. After seeing the scene in front of her, Hua Qianyu was shocked. She didn''t expect that the colorful iron beast was so powerful. A powerful person in the realm of flying was like this. It didn''t seem very difficult. The Yuantai practitioner in front of them directly attacked him, because they found that Hua Qianyu was only a girl among these guys, and they felt that his strength was not very strong, so they should be able to catch him, and then threaten the practitioners on the scene. The scariest one in their battlefield was Sun Tianyu, who was the God of death, No one can survive. And the fatal thing is that when you attack in the past, the other party will have stone people to defend themselves. The strength of the defense is just like a big wall, and there is no movement, even no trace! So now they are going to start from Hua Qianyu. At this time, the fire red arrows are like flying and roaring Firebirds, devouring everything around them and killing them with gorgeous tails! In front of all the air flow, the air has been completely evaporated and disappeared in the Firebird, and these goals are intended to be the existence of huaqianyu. They didn''t expect this attack at all. It seems that it broke out from the void in the distance. It''s a bit unexpected. They didn''t have a good defense for a while. Their attack surged quickly. There were many defenses on them. They even planned to kidnap, so they had already prepared! The whole space in front of them broke out completely, waves scattered from it, and all the existing things were shaken away. They didn''t do what they wanted to do. Hua Qianyu stood in the same place intact, and the smoke was engulfed by the fire before it even reached him. It was obvious that they were ready to attack. "Accuracy, explosiveness and lethality are all powerful!" A figure came out slowly from the smoke. A faint force of unknown elements was flowing on his body. He was holding a few arrows in his hand and looking up at the flower shadow in the distance! "Die for me!" The thunder god came down from the sky, and a terrible thunder and lightning came down, punishing the practitioners who suddenly appeared in front of them. The other side light way: "very good attack, but to me, thunder element does not seem to have too big effect!" With a loud noise, the whole ground is completely split. The thunder element is like a violent thunder snake spreading around. The ground is split by these thunder and lightning, making a tearing sound. And the other side stood in the same place intact, and caught each other''s Thor''s hammer steadily with his hand. The thunder elements above didn''t bring much damage to him, or even no damage at all. Huasha looks at the man in front of him. His face is totally different from those ordinary yuan Tai practitioners. He is very beautiful. He even has a feeling that he can''t say, that is, he doesn''t think he is his enemy. He backed away from the man in front of him, then looked at each other with alert eyes. Although he felt that the other side was not the enemy, he had to be defensive. The man waved his hand and said, "don''t be so nervous. I just went to the wrong place. I''m just going to ask you what are you doing?" His smile is very simple, giving people the feeling that the sun is pure. Seeing this smile, Hua Qianyu said with a smile, "this little brother is not a bad man, and you look good with a smile, like brother Tianyu!" When the man heard Hua Qianyu''s praise, he was a little happy. He took a look at Tian Yu''s brother in the other''s mouth. The attack was very terrible. It was like the attack in his own hand. Was it a passer-by? He looked at Sun Tianyu''s battle with a little curiosity. At this time, the system around him looked at it directly, felt something instantly, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that it was another Earth man. Now there are more and more people crossing into the universe?" The man in front of him is crossing from the earth, but he is crossing by himself, not being called like sun Tianyu. He reached the extreme of cultivation in the earth, then broke through his physical body, the spirit came to the world, found the right body and reincarnated, now is his new body. He just got used to it and thought it was very good, because he was a beautiful and sunny boy in the earth. Now he is even more so after reincarnation. He said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. There are people from the earth like me, fellow townsmen!" He observed the surrounding scenes and said, "it seems that you are in a bit of trouble. Compared with them, you still don''t have an advantage. In order to make up for my impoliteness, let me join in the next battle." With a smile, his body began to disappear. He soon found the difference between the practitioners on both sides, so he quickly began to attack. One by one, the practitioners in the mine cave were attacked, but he was not fatal. He directly hit the opponent''s body with a soft attack, giving him an inexplicable sense of paralysis. He was knocked unconscious before he fully realized it! This kind of attack is really a little simple and crude, but it is absolutely not for anyone to use. He looks at the practitioners around him, and his attack waves quickly, just between breathing and rushing out. His whole body does not stay in one place for more than a minute, even if he is much higher than himself, He can spend a little more time on each other. What''s more, the means he used to deal with them have not changed. All of them are direct, simple and rude attacks. They just knock each other unconscious and then leave. So we can see that there are more people who faint on the ground than they kill. Chapter 1111 Step by step, the man went to the last one who looked at the practitioners in the distance. Now he retreated in fear and yelled, "no!" But as soon as the words fell, he felt a pain in his neck. Everything in front of him disappeared, and he fainted and began to sleep. Looking at the scene in front of them, Hua Qianyu and sun Tianyu admire each other. Sun Tianyu is quick to kill, while he is quick to knock each other out. These are two completely different solutions. Sun Tianyu has been aware of each other for a long time, but now he sees that the existence here has been solved, everything has returned to his body, his task has been completed, and all the practitioners here have been solved. "Aren''t those guys killing?" Sun Tianyu asked coldly: "if it doesn''t count, even if your task fails, if it fails, the punishment is absolutely not what you want\ Sun Tianyu immediately admitted defeat and said, "count! How can it not count, right? " The system directly gives sun Tianyu a reward, that is, to improve his accomplishments and get all the items on him. It doesn''t seem to be very valuable, but it''s enough to fill in for himself. He has now reached the triple heaven of Yuantai. It will be a while before he can reach the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. Step by step, he goes to the man in front of him and reaches out his hand: "Sun Tianyu, don''t you know your brother''s name?" "It seems that I''m really a human on earth. I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and I haven''t seen a human on earth. I''m really excited to see it now." "Lin Tian! Please give me more advice The man looks at Sun Tianyu with a smile. He thinks it''s a long time since he came to this newly created universe. But he has no idea how long sun Tianyu has been here from the earth, at least 5000 years. However, he still had many things to do, so he didn''t feel tired and tired. Instead, he planned to explore the mysteries of the universe more and more. "Lin Tian, how did you come to this place, and how is the earth now?" Sun Tianyu looked at Lin Tian with great interest. He estimated that he had been away from the earth for thousands of years. By comparison, the earth would have reached the point of exploring space. "It''s true. Now our earth has many colonies, all of them are our colonies. But at the beginning, our earth almost met the disaster of extermination, that is, we provoked the people who shouldn''t be provoked. Those aliens are just abnormal." "Fortunately, some of the ancient martial arts masters in our earth started to do it later. Although their power was very weak, they also gave us a lot of time to develop our practice. I was the most powerful being in the earth, and the strongest being in the earth at that time was equivalent to the divine realm here now." "And the most powerful alien we fight against is probably in the magic nine heavens, so under our joint efforts, these guys were killed, but later it was too boring. I found that I couldn''t find room for development in the solar system, so later I came out of my mind and came to this place." Lin Tian''s words are very simple and plain, but in fact, everyone knows that these things are not simple. Do you think it''s easy for the soul to come out of the body? In fact, the risk is very big, if a careless direct soul fly scattered, that is the saddest place. Looking at Lin Tian, sun Tianyu learned a lot from each other''s words. His relatives had already left, but he had already been psychologically prepared. Although he was a little disappointed after hearing this, there were still many good things, that is, the other side knew how to return to the earth. He whispered: "now if you want to go back to earth, you have to find the solar system. I have a vague feeling about the solar system, so as long as I enter the universe, maybe I can feel it." Sun Tianyu moved his mind and said with a smile, "that''s enough. At that time, I''m going to go back to the earth and see what the earth has become." In fact, after hearing the word earth, the eyes of the system all changed a little, and became extremely silent, without saying a word more. Now Lin Tian is familiar with sun Tianyu, because they all know each other''s existence, so they are very close to each other. In fact, Lin Tian is quite romantic in the earth, which is a little similar to sun Tianyu''s last two lives. He laughs: "you can do it, but I didn''t expect that the best looking women in the whole earth will be dealt with by you." "I''m not as good as you. I''ve just managed an earth, but you''ve managed a universe." Lin Tian waved his hand and said modestly, with a little admiration in his eyes. Hua Hei covered Hua Qianyu''s ears with her hand. Then she said with a smile, "don''t listen to these words now." Hua Qianyu doesn''t understand, but Hua Hei says so, so don''t listen to him. "What''s next? It''s said that you can reach the universe from this universe. Is that true? " Lin Tian is now completely with sun Tianyu. You should know that Lin Tian''s fighting power and perception talent are compared with sun Tianyu. If you don''t want to go up and down, you can be the second sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu would never refuse such combat effectiveness, nodded and said, "Well! This place is the universe created by my disciples with the power and destiny, and you can meet me because of my disciples. " Sun Tianyu can now feel the power of fate emanating from each other. He is completely linked with himself. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. It seems that it is really made by demons, and it seems that he has been here for a long time. There are still some things that Lin Tian didn''t know originally, which were given to him by demons. So everything became so natural and normal. Sun Tianyu also said these things to Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t care at all. As long as he was ok, everything would be OK. "Next we need to become stronger, and in my memory, the southern region is the most fertile place, just like the south of the earth is so fertile, so is the south here, so I''m going to go to the South now." It took sun Tianyu three days to come to the endless sea. They stood on the beach and felt very relaxed. Lin Tian felt the sea breeze on the beach and said with a smile: "it''s totally different from the earth. It''s full of strong laws and elements. There are only a few points in the earth, which can''t be clearly understood." Chapter 1112 Feeling the power of various elements in front of him, sun Tianyu was also very relaxed. Then he said with a smile, "that''s why I like this universe. These scenes are completely invisible in the earth, and we can see them clearly here." Lin Tian felt it for a while and nodded: "it''s true. There''s no such stimulation in the earth. It seems that we were imprisoned by the earth before. Then, how do you plan to pass the next question? If we fly there, it''s absolutely unrealistic. " Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "that''s true, so we don''t have to fly there. We just need to take a boat. Do you have your own concept of a boat?" He took a look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a laugh: "that''s the right question. You know, I was so boring on earth before. Then I learned a little bit about everything, and then I became proficient in cultural relics. I''m just a perfect man!" Lin Tian is a little narcissistic, but he is very successful in this aspect of learning. At least he really knows these things. In his mind, there are pictures, and then big hands move, and the whole sugar appears like big ships. Seeing the boat in front of him, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "yes, it seems that you are not joking. Then these places will be given to you, and the core ability areas will be given to me, because these areas need forging, and I can forge." This is the difference between the two. Although Lin Tian is very strong and has strong hands-on ability, he is not a forger after all. He can''t build the earth in this world. Now the ship is broken, so he needs sun Tianyu to transform it. Sun Tianyu observed the big boat in front of him. After a while, he nodded and said, "it seems that we need to forge a lot of things. Come here, you five. You should all be able to forge?" Now that they have become alchemists, not only their strength has been improved, but also their abilities in all aspects have been improved. They nodded and said, "we will do a little bit, just some medium forging. After all, mining and alchemy are our best fields." "I know there is a specialty in the art industry, so what I need is your alchemy. Now you purify all these materials for me and refine them. You must improve their purity as much as possible. If you don''t have 90%, don''t use them. After all, we have a lot of ore materials now. You can use them casually, you know?" Sun Tianyu looked at them and distributed some tasks. Although there were many tasks, they were not too difficult for alchemists. They immediately nodded and said, "no problem, grandmaster, you can rest assured to give it to us." They took a deep breath and began to forge the materials in front of them. After that, sun Tianyu gave Lin Tiandao a pile of materials from Dashan: "the next step is up to you. After all, I believe in your ability." Lin Tian nodded and said, "you can rest assured to give it to me. At that time, the things I made in the whole earth caused a sensation. It''s enough for you to wait and see!" After that, he began to work hard. Lin Tian said that, but he really started to work very quickly. The discrimination and use of these materials were very fast. After all, he had been in the mine for a period of time, so he was very familiar with these ores. He began to knead these minerals directly with his own force of elements. These minerals look very precious and hard, but they are as simple as paper pieces in his hands, and can be fabricated at will. Stretch back and forth to use, a small model appeared, he took a satisfied look, said with a smile: "before in the earth did not realize the idea, should be able to achieve here, all to you!" His hands moved directly, his eyes changed, and the materials in front of him began to disappear as quickly as they went into a black hole. Not to mention everyone, even sun Tianyu didn''t think of it. It seems that the other party is really not simple, at least it should be a real master in manufacturingˇ° Next, your task is to protect us and be alert to the surroundings. If someone appears, you will intercept them. If you are not powerful, you can fight and fight. If not, you will give up and call us. Do you know? " He looked at it with special concern. Hua Qianyu''s strength is very strong, but sometimes it''s too protective. If you are really targeted, then Hua Qianyu will be desperate to protect herself. This is what I don''t want to see. He gently stroked Hua Qianyu''s face, and then said in a soft voice: "well, Xiao Qi, you must protect them well. If they have any problems, I want you to die!" The colorful iron beast has been used to sun Tianyu''s threat for a long time, but now it still has to do enough. It roars and looks like fighting spirit! After sun Tianyu finished everything, he began to forge, and said, "open the forging system\ \The ship forging system is automatically turned on by default. The system is loading and the data starts to synchronize! " The speed of the system was still very fast. Soon a large piece of material appeared in front of his eyes. He looked at it for a while and stared at the road: "what''s the matter? Why are all the boats Lin Tian painted here? " "There are all ships in the system, so the ships of the earth are inside as well!" The system said in a low voice, sun Tianyu is not stupid, it seems that this system is connected with the earth, and the connection is not shallow! Then he clicks on a few ships and says, "merge directly. I want to see how strong the ship is after merging!" "Open the fusion system! The integration of the three ships has been successful. Now there is an excellent ship. Do you want to make it? " There is a purple light in the system, but if you don''t confirm any information of the other party, you can''t see it at all, so it''s a gamble. After taking a deep breath, there was a lot of information in his mind. Because he had fused in the last life, it was not easy for him to have a fusion of the best things, and the best things were absolutely not simple. So after he calmed down for a while, he said, "agree, start forging the best boat in front of him!" When the words fall, the toothpick''s boat is completely unlocked, and a purple light fills his system. In a moment, a boat like a dragon appears in front of his eyes. It looks like a real dragon, and it''s the overlord of the ocean, the sea dragon! The sea dragon is one of the best in the ocean, there are few ocean existence can defeat them! Chapter 1113 No matter where the sea dragon is placed, it is a very abnormal existence. If the ship looks like a sea dragon, then the manufacturing difficulty will be greatly deepened. Because the forging of ships is not simple, and it is even more difficult than forging tools, because ships need not only the shape, but also the internal structure, as well as the energy for starting. Without the drawings in front of us, sun Tianyu would never succeed. Feeling the drawing in front of him, sun Tianyu made a sketch and said, "I see. Is the main one still Hailong crystal?" "I want to know how much ore is needed to synthesize a Hailong crystal?" Sun Tianyu is very clear about the role of the system, which he absolutely owns. After thinking for a while, he said, "one third of the cave resources are enough, and there is only one Hailong crystal, so are you sure?" Sun Tianyu didn''t have the slightest hesitation. This kind of business is very cost-effective. You should know that Hailong crystal is not a simple thing. Even if you let him find it, it will take a long time. Now he only needs one third of the minerals in his own space, so he is very willing. "One? That''s enough. Let''s start the synthesis now! " "One third of the minerals received. Now we are going to synthesize Hailong crystal!" Just five or six minutes, a sea dragon crystal was suspended in front of sun Tianyu. Although I have seen the Sea Dragon Crystal before, it is absolutely not as delicate as before. It is a small sea dragon standing in the sea. His whole body is ice blue, as dazzling as sapphire. You can control the sea in a moment. Any water element is OK, which is the absolute existence in the sea! As long as he wants, everything is the power of elements that he can control. In the ocean, he can do anything! Hailong crystal is all the essence of Hailong. There is only one way to get the crystal in front of him. That is to kill Hailong and take out the Dragon Crystal in his body, then absorb each other''s soul into it, and then become part of it. After a period of hardening, the crystal can be turned into a crystal of sea dragon. So it is not so easy to get Hailong crystal. Therefore, sun Tianyu felt that it was enough and worthwhile to pay these costs. He immediately said with a smile, "then the next step is to start manufacturing the internal engine!" If a ship wants to move on its own, it will definitely need an engine inside. Moreover, the engine can''t be very simple, it must be very strong and strong, and even the most important problem is durability! After all, driving in the ocean will encounter many problems, and even sun Tianyu is not sure about the route. What if he gets lost? Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to wander on the sea for a long time, so the need for durability is very high. Now he starts to observe the engine in front of him. If he uses Hailong crystal as the core of the engine, although it is very powerful, it can even be transformed into Hailong, but the durability is absolutely not enough. He thought about the combat effectiveness of the ship. In fact, with the colorful iron beast and Lin Tian, he felt that the existence of the sea should not be their opponent. As long as the ship was a little harder, there would be no monster in the sea that could break their ship. Then he said, "as long as Hailong crystal can not be used as an engine, the speed requirement can be reduced a little, but the hardness and anti Strike ability must be strengthened!" The body of the sea dragon in the ocean is absolutely very strong, so if we use the sea dragon crystal as the hull, it may be very practical! After this idea came out, he immediately started to work. The Hailong crystal in front of him began to change. The whole drawing in front of him began to be swallowed up by sun Tianyu and turned into an outline. The most important part of the ship structure map is to give himself a frame and outline! In an instant, a huge outline boat with spiritual power appeared in front of the public. The beach was full of waves. Huaqianyu attracted them. After they saw it, they felt very shocked and then said, "what is this existence! The breath from inside is so strong, and it looks like a dragon! " Hua Hei had seen a lot of things, so he had a little impression of the outline in front of him. Then he roared: "this is the overlord in the ocean, the sea dragon!" As long as the dragon is just like a legend to them, they have never seen the existence of the dragon family, so the sea dragon in front of them is a very excellent monster. The eyes of the colorful iron beast also changed slightly. If he was still a iron beast, he would have nothing to do with these guys. But now that he has become a god beast, he can have a certain relationship with the dragon family. After all, he is one of the Dragon families, but his blood is not so pure. Sun Tianyu began to outline the boat in front of him and said to Lin Tiandan behind him, "now the outline is out. As for how to look outside, it''s up to you. I''ve given them five materials." Now there are a lot of materials in front of the five people. These materials are very high-purity ores. These ores are forged through division of labor and cooperation, and become fine iron. This is not ordinary fine iron, but contains various elements. Lin Tian''s hand moved, grasped a piece of refined iron, felt the breath inside, and then said, "I see! I didn''t expect that these refined irons have different feelings and breath. If they do, they need a certain amount of wind and thunder. They can''t be used at will. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause rejection. " So Lin Tian started to act directly, and the refined iron in front of him was all in his hands. The monkey whispered: "do we need to classify ourselves? Although the efficiency will be lower, it will be much easier for you! " Lin Tian said with a confident smile: "no, these things are still very simple. I can solve them myself!" Then I looked at thousands of refined irons in front of me. These refined irons are very small, only one meter long. But if they all come together, it''s not easy. There are too many breath elements in them. They all have their own characteristics, as if they are thousands of soft bodies. Looking at these refined irons, he said with a smile: "it''s really good. The quality of everything can reach 99%. It''s much higher than sun Tianyu''s requirements. It seems that he looks down on them five!" Chapter 1114 Sun Tianyu chose five of them as alchemists. At first, he didn''t know their strength. He didn''t even know about them in many places. However, he thought that they should be very familiar with minerals after they had been in the mine for so long. Therefore, it would be much better for them to become alchemists than other beings. Now all the alchemists in front of them are starting to manufacture the refined iron in front of them. They can have such high-purity refined iron because they are very careful in the division of labor. How does the refined iron they refine exist? They don''t know, but they can know one thing, that is, the materials they separated can absolutely adapt! They only need one minute, a 99% refined iron will appear around them, and they all have the spirit of keeping improving. If they don''t get to 99% refined iron, they will throw it away without any heartache, no matter how high-grade minerals they have. The main reason is that they are too rich. During this period of time, they have searched a lot of minerals, and they have almost emptied all the mines. Otherwise, it would not have happened before. Now there are thousands of refined irons. Lin Tian is a little tired. If he continues to increase the quantity, he can''t bear it. He looks at these refined irons and then says, "it should be possible to do experiments. How is the best choice?" After he took a long breath, a piece of refined iron appeared in his hands, a cold breath poured into his body, and began to freeze in his mind. In his mind, there were illusory scenes, and scenes that he had never imagined before appeared in his mind. That''s the memory of this mineral. I didn''t expect that I could see this scene, but soon he regained his mind, looked at the refined iron in front of him and said, "it has the ability of hallucination, and it''s very strong. It can be used as the bottom of a ship, and it can be used to disperse some active close sea creatures!" Soon he began to look for similar refined iron, which appeared in his hands one by one. There were hundreds of such refined iron, but it was far from enough. Compared with the bottom of the proud ship, he thought it would take 100000 refined iron to succeed, and the amount of work needed would be very large, so they really wanted the Hailong ship in front of them, That will consume a lot of time, materials and energy! Soon, the general distribution of the ships in front of us came out. It seemed that Lin Tian had already conceived to use the refined iron with certain psychedelic ability in the bottom area of the ship. His hand moved directly, and a small part of refined iron filling began to appear in the frame in front of him. However, the filling was very small and could not be seen at all, but it was a big step. As long as there was enough time, there was absolutely no problem in filling the bottom of the boat in front of him. Sun Tianyu soon found this change inside. He felt it for a while and suddenly entered a small dreamland. He seemed to be back to the earth, but he was soon broken by himself, but only a few hundred of them gathered together. If he had more, it would be a long time for sun Tianyu to break away. He said with a smile: "it seems that it''s right to give it to Lin Tian, and the alchemy of the five of them is a little terrible, all of them are 99% pure. It seems that I underestimated them before!" Now their division of labor is very good, sun Tianyu''s construction speed is faster and faster, and soon the outline of the whole sea dragon ship is completely out, as if a real sea dragon is standing in the void, but on the whole it is still a ship. Sun Tianyu nodded his head with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece and immediately began to render the boat in front of him. With his hand moving, all kinds of materials in front of him began to appear in his hands and started the forging system. "Start making engines now!" Sun Tianyu looked at the tools in front of him, and then he had an idea. If the engine does not pursue speed, but durability, then it seems that the minerals in front of him are absolutely OK. In an instant, one after another, a piece of gold glittering ore appears. In fact, these ores are absolute gold, which is different from ordinary gold. Its hardness is even more terrible than that of stone man. If the existence of heavenly palace realm takes some effort to break it. He nodded: "just use you as the shell of the engine, but there is a deeper core in the sub region. What kind of mineral is better\ In his mind, there was no suitable mineral to choose from. In a flash, he had an idea. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "Xiao Qi, now hurry up and give me a pile of colorful minerals. You can give me as much as you can. You must not have any reservation!" After hearing this, Wei qubaba nodded his head. He did not expect that he would not let go of himself in the end. He could only sigh for a long time. This request was not too much, so he could accept it. In an instant, one after another, seven colored crystals appeared in his body. Then they all shot towards sun Tianyu, but when they shot in front of sun Tianyu, they stopped directly. It was obviously controlled by the iron beast itself. It seems that the other side has no revenge for sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu looked at the colorful ore in front of him with a smile, then felt it with his body, nodded and said: "it''s this kind of feeling. The ore with various elements is soft. If it is used as the core of the engine, there is absolutely no problem, and it can even transform elements quickly!" Don''t just use water in the sea. Other elements are needed. If the elements are mixed up, the effect will not be imaginable. As soon as he moved his hand, the forging system in front of him was fully opened, and the tools around him were all controlled by his consciousness and mental power. In a moment, the force of natural disaster entered into it and fell into it like lightning! We can see that these colorful ores are piled up crazily and become a very small ball, about the size of an eye. Then a force of disaster enters into it. Thousands of colorful ores are operated in this way. Then, one by one, they link up and become a part of it. The fusion speed is very fast, and the surrounding mana enters into it and becomes a part of it. He said in a light way: "that''s what it is like, constantly absorbing the surrounding power into it. As the core, I just want this kind of feeling and effect!" Chapter 1115 It''s just that the colorful iron beast needs to pay a lot. It''s just like the colorful ore is one of them. It''s still very expensive. "Almost. Now we have 10000 such compressed colorful ores. If they are all integrated together, they can certainly play a powerful role!" Now sun Tianyu speculated about the ore and core in front of him, and soon discovered its existence. As long as the operation of these minerals, all soft together, into a model, as long as the number is enough, the engine chip is absolutely no problem, as long as the chip is successful, you can quickly use these various means and methods. He took a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s almost OK. It just takes a long time." Sun Tianyu now has all kinds of elements in his body, filling in all kinds of power. As long as sun Tianyu can use all the means now, it''s just to prepare for the engine in front of him, and his heart becomes relaxed. The surrounding mana crazy emerge into it, become a part of it, and begin to digest and absorb one after another. These compressed spheres begin to fuse with each other, and they have a certain common ability. After colliding together, they directly become a huge sphere, and now they become even larger after absorbing. "It''s almost done. Just crush it!" When he moved his hand, the sphere as the core was squeezed into it instantly, and a fuzzy virtual shadow appeared on the outside. This is the appearance of the engine. The outside of the engine was swallowed by these yellow spirits and wrapped up quickly. There was a little conflict between the two different elements, but it was not a big problem. Now sun Tianyu is in the forging system. As long as he is in this system, he seems to be in the same forging aspect as hanging. With his hand moving, he is squeezed by a powerful force, and the instant terror comes out. It''s said that there are lots of terrible pressure. The engine, which is very hard in appearance, is now assimilated by the colorful ore inside. The whole engine exudes colorful luster, as if it has been strengthened. Originally, Huangjing is a very superior existence in the whole ore, but now it becomes more terrible. This is the effect of forging system. As long as you are here, your forging success rate is very high, and there will be many special effects. Sun Tianyu''s hand moved quickly. As an engine, it must have a good link with the elements between heaven and earth. Now it''s the last step. He said, "at this time, all the mana will enter here!" He made a big move, and all the powers around him, such as mana and elemental power, turned into a streamer and entered the engine. The engine, which was already very powerful, is becoming more powerful. The breath is constantly accumulating and overlapping, which is not a simple engine. Now, after softening the power of various elements, it becomes more gorgeous and powerful, and the speed of absorption begins to accelerate. In a moment, you can hear the sound of the engine, which is stirring the sound of absorption and constantly transforming each other. As like as two peas, he absorbed the power of the surrounding laws into the interior, then urged the transformation to become a force to start the ship''s action. The engine was finished and occupied no space. So Sun Tianyu thought for a while and said, "I think we should use two engines, but if they are exactly the same, the effect will not be very good, and the probability of damage is very great. Then use the auxiliary machineˇ° Sun Tianyu soon had a concept in his mind, which could assist the engine in front of him. As long as the speed is accelerated and the absorption capacity is strengthened, the effect will be very good. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then said, "that''s it, the absolute machine." With a movement of his hand, he entered the forging system. There was still a little colorful ore around him. He grabbed all kinds of ore into it, and then all kinds of ore joined it. In a moment, an insect like machine appeared in front of him. This machine is a kind of amplification machine, which he had seen on the engines of other ships before. It''s just that this machine needs souls, which means that now they need a lot of monster souls to become powerful. He opened his mouth directly and said, "Xiao Qi, now go hunting monsters for me, and then bring their bodies to me, and the speed must be fast!" You should know that the soul remains on the monster for about one day. After arriving at night, these souls will disappear completely, so you must grasp the time. The seven color iron beast is a little reluctant, but there is no way. He can only obediently agree, and then reluctantly head for the distant area. There are still many monsters in the forest, and there are many monsters around. Huaqianyu thought it was time for them to help, so they began to work together. Some people continued to be vigilant here, and they began to help hunt monsters. Moreover, their goal was not only on the land, but also in the sea. Now they began to adapt to the battle on the sea, and finally they wanted to float on the sea. Their work speed is very fast. In just one day, tens of thousands of monster corpses appear in front of sun Tianyu. There are not many powerful ones. There is also one monster that flies to the realm. It only takes all the iron beast of the seven color spirit to kill this monster, and the practitioners get a lot of blows. It''s impossible to keep fighting for a while, but that''s enough. Sun Tianyu thought for a while, and then said, "now let''s use the spirit of this beast as the leading existence. After that, everything begins to merge and devour. We can strengthen the amount of money and the beast in front of us. In this way, the existence forged at that time should be more powerfulˇ° The idea is very good, and if you do it like this, it really has an effect. The spirit of the monster is very powerful. He roars out and looks at Sun Tianyu fiercely. He plans to devour each other. But for sun Tianyu, in the forging system, even if the other side is a real dragon, he doesn''t have to deal with it. The system starts to punish him directly! The direct and terrible penetrating attacks hit his whole body directly. Originally fierce, he just gave in a few moments. In this system space, sun Tianyu is omnipotent, as long as he wants to achieve, as long as he pays enough spiritual strength. Chapter 1116 Sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly and said, "if you had accepted it directly before, it would not be like this." The surrounding monsters rush directly. Now the area they fight in is only the size of the engine. They are scared by monsters up and down. They fight against each other. Their attack power is very fierce. Every shot is a life and death attack! He tore open many areas in front of him. As soon as there was a gap in the engine, sun Tianyu would immediately supplement it. This kind of speed and efficiency is absolutely not what ordinary practitioners and forgers can do. Of course, sun Tianyu has the forging system! Now looking at the engine in front of him, sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly and said, "that''s the feeling. It''s almost OK. If you start to shape directly, maybe you can really turn into a sea dragon. After that, you can use all the magic powers about sea dragon. In the ocean, I remember that sea dragon is the most powerful, and then there are all kinds of marine creatures." Of course, there are many powerful creatures in the sea, but they are invisible most of the time. The most active nature is the most representative Dragon creature in the sea, Hailong! His random move is to stir up the waves and directly bring waves of tsunami attack, so many people regard the sea dragon as a symbol of disaster. If you see the sea dragon above the sea level, it means that there will be a big tsunami in the future. This has been proved in many places and regions, so Hailong has different opinions in many places. Sun Tianyu saw that the time was almost up, and the goblins in front of him could be successfully engulfed. Because the goblins that soared to the realm were so powerful that no one was his opponent. Therefore, all the goblins in front of him were brutally engulfed. The speed of engulfment was so fast that even sun Tianyu was a little surprised. He looked at the monster in front of him. He didn''t observe it carefully before, so he didn''t know how it existed. The attack power was very powerful. Did not expect to see, he himself was a little surprised, helpless mouth way: "colorful iron beast now fighting capacity so terrible?"? Such a monster can be dealt with, but he dares to provoke. " In fact, the monster in front of him was not very powerful among all the monsters, but he was very disgusting because there was some poisonous gas all over his body. In many places, the venom was deadly and there was no antidote at all. Therefore, even sun Tianyu would leave directly when he saw the monster in front of him, because there was no need to provoke him. But he didn''t expect that the colorful iron beast was so terrible. He directly provoked and killed each other. However, he soon thought of the characteristic of the iron beast, that is, the demon beast of ore, which has all kinds of ore power. That is to say, the colorful iron beast now has all kinds of ore power. This kind of ore has better ability and effect, It''s much stronger than ordinary iron beasts. Therefore, the colorful iron beast in front of us can completely resist these poisonous gases. These poisonous gases are not very powerful for the colorful iron beast. Therefore, the colorful iron beast completely uses its own body to fight, and does not care about the opponent''s venom at all. In fact, it only took a long time, so the seven color iron beast was so tired. This monster was also very subdued. Before, when he was in Yuantai realm, he could kill a monster who had risen to the realm. But I didn''t expect that he met a seven color iron beast, and he was bitten to death. Originally, he thought that his soul could leave after entering the engine, but he didn''t expect that a more terrible force would come directly and devour and kill his whole body. Then he planned to show his anger, and his eyes were very wronged. In fact, if the colorful iron beast was here, he would feel like a fallen man in the end of the world, because he had been treated like this before. Although sun Tianyu was not very strong, his realm and combat effectiveness were not very strong compared with them. Of course, on the surface, sun Tianyu''s fighting power is much stronger than theirs. It''s easy to defeat them if sun Tianyu wants to. But in this way, the apparent combat effectiveness is really to deceive them. Therefore, the colorful iron beast now fully listens to sun Tianyu''s words, and dare not even think about it. Moreover, he finds that after he follows sun Tianyu, his intelligence gradually comes out. Although he had intelligence before, he is absolutely not high, and even some small skills can be used. So now the seven color iron beast has decided that if it''s not too difficult, sun Tianyu must finish it well if he orders himself. Maybe it will be of great benefit in the future? This time, the colorful iron beast finished very well. Sun Tianyu was very satisfied with the task. After all, the monster in front of him was very strong. It was easy to kill the surrounding monsters, because the last thing he was afraid of was group attack. At that time, there were a lot of sea monsters. They all like to attack in groups. Now, if this monster is the soul of the auxiliary engine, it will have this ability in the whole engine. If it is attacked by a group of monsters, it will directly release the poison gas, and these monsters will be killed directly. There is no possibility of survival. Sun Tianyu thought in this way. The spirit of the auxiliary device in front of him was fixed. When his hand moved, the materials around him began to gather. In a moment, a small machine appeared in his hand. Then he installed it directly and quickly, and quickly integrated with the engine in front of him. This was the most important step. Because not all the engines and auxiliary devices match very well, sometimes it''s a gamble. However, in this system, sun Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about it at all, because this system is omnipotent. As long as he is willing and wants, then they can merge together! In an instant, the two machines in front of us began to merge slowly in the whole system, and there was a little repulsive force inside. However, the power emanating from olefin was too terrible. A strong breath was like a big hand. They were forced to be soft together, which was a very violent means, Even sun Tianyu was a little shocked to see it. Chapter 1117 Sun Tianyu didn''t expect that the system of this generation was so simple and crude. When he used Xiaobai system before, he was not so simple and direct. Instead, he slowly softened it. Although he would succeed in the end, he consumed too much time. And the system in front of you is direct. You can press them together with your big hand. It''s like putting together a toy. This kind of means and ability is simple and direct. Sun Tianyu''s heart trembled a little, immediately laughed: "I like this method, worthy of the upgraded system, this kind of service ability upgrade is really powerful!" After the engine in front of me was installed with auxiliary device, the surrounding forces began to rush into it, and one after another began to merge and diverge. The engine began to emit soft light, just like a pair of hands, and they directly grasped the surrounding space. Their goal was to absorb the surrounding mana into their bodies, which was a very direct means. Now the engine has a soul, that is, the monster that soars to the realm. Now the absorption speed of the engine is very fast. If the absorption speed of the simple engine is not very fast, but after you press the auxiliary device, the absorption speed will be doubled as if you were on a rocket. Now sun Tianyu looks at the engine in front of him with satisfaction, and then starts to work on the next material. But outside Lin Tian now almost divided a lot of regional materials. He looked at the dense fine iron in front of him, and then said with a smile: "that''s what it looks like. If the ship uses the sea dragon, then it must fit the body of the sea dragon." He didn''t know much about Hailong, but he knew a lot about Huahei, so he consulted Huahei, and then the refined iron in front of him was absolutely OK. Through Hua Hei''s words, and then his own feelings, he basically had a lot of ideas about the materials of the ship. Then he came all together and looked at the three pieces of refined iron in front of him. This is the most qualified refined iron. These refined iron in front of him began to swallow and merge madly. The emptiness around them all gave out a different luster, shaking a little bit, as if the world were changing color for it. His hand move, this is Lin Tian''s own means, have not seen too much before, even have not used several times, after all, he is from the earth across here, how to have their own means and mace, otherwise in this place really can''t mix. The hand directly disappeared in the space in front of him, and immediately it was as if it had really disappeared. Immediately the materials in front of him began to disappear, and then his hand disappeared directly. After Hua Qianyu saw it, his eyes were full of worship, and then he said: "brother Lintian is so powerful, it''s like a magic trick!" Now Lin Tian''s strength and other aspects are very interesting to sun Tianshan. After Lin Tian''s means are opened, they all look at it carefully. It seems that Lin Tian has finally begun to use his own means. He and sun Tianyu are two different beings. What sun Tianyu can do, he may not be able to do, but what he can do, sun Tianyu may not be able to do. Therefore, to a great extent, they are two very different individuals, each of whom has his own advantages. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they all come from the same place, the earth! "Have you ever heard of where the earth is?" Sun Tianshan asked about the flower black in front of him. Even the flower black shook his head and said, "no, the earth hasn''t appeared even in my tender history, and even the man who made the universe doesn''t know?" Now Lin Tian is completely engrossed, and his consciousness is empty. He pays close attention to the materials in front of him. These materials begin to change. The surrounding space makes a little trembling sound. In a moment, all the refined iron is softened by himself. Although there are only three pieces of refined iron, they are totally different individuals. If they are completely softened together, the impact from them will bring great impact to the outside world, so Lin Tian can''t use them directly in the outside world. If he only uses it in the void, he needs to consume more. He takes a deep breath, and then his hand is like an invisible virtual shadow. He swims quickly, and the three pieces of refined iron slowly merge together. This is a very effective way to do it. "It seems that my idea and choice are not wrong!" Lin Tian''s mouth slightly up, at least his attempt is right, then and next can continue to use his own means and fusion ability. Looking at the direct fusion of the three pieces of refined iron in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, Lin Tian''s eyes move directly. The hands that originally disappeared appear in front of everyone, and then the fused refined iron appears. Everyone can feel that the refined iron after fusion is not the same as any of the original refined iron, and it is also completely different from the surrounding refined iron. After a happy gesture, he said in a light way: "that''s the feeling. It''s a burst feeling to use it at will!" Now Lin Tian directly attacks the area in front of him with his own strength, that is, he directly uses the refined iron in his hand, and the ore in the refined iron is the alchemy material with dragon soul stone. Dragon soul stone is a very strange mineral. It contains the soul of the dragon. As long as you pay enough blood and strength, the dragon soul can be called out. If only the dragon soul stone is used as refined iron, the consumption will be too large, because this method can summon the real dragon. Although the combat effectiveness and prestige are very strong, the consumption is also huge. Although they are rich and powerful now, if they run like this, they still can''t afford the consumption. So Lin Tian knows how to integrate them and suppress the consumption. His idea is similar to sun Tianyu''s, and he must minimize the loss and energy consumption. But Lin Tian''s awareness is even stronger. After all, the low-carbon life advocated by the earth is still in his mind. Therefore, it is meaningful for him to integrate the other two pieces of refined iron into it. He used to use his hand to push the dragon soul stone iron, which used to be driven by huge force of Qi and blood. Now it doesn''t need too much force of Qi and blood to burst out. A real dragon roared out. The whole space in front of him was shaking, and a huge dragon slowly emerged from it. Chapter 1118 Looking at the space in front of him, the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth rises. The iron in his hand really condenses a real dragon. This real dragon''s prestige is very powerful, much stronger than any real dragon. It''s completely different from the dragon soul stone he saw before. This is the result of the integration, which can increase the consumption and reduce the consumption. When these two means and capabilities are used together, the consumption of refined iron will not be very large. All the people were attracted, and the monkeys said, "this is the dragon soul stone after refining. I just can''t imagine that the consumption has become so small and the absorption of Qi and blood has become much smaller. It should be that some gentle refined iron has been added into it, but the fusion of refined iron is more difficult than those of us refining minerals. It''s really a metamorphosis!" Now their hearts have been numb, after all, sun Tianyu is such an existence, so another one, they think it doesn''t matter, they have accepted. Lin Tian excitedly looks at the dragon in front of him. This dragon tears the space in front of him and rushes to the ocean with a tearing force. It seems that there is no existence to resist his attack. The surrounding space is completely destroyed! He rushed into the ocean, and everything around him was torn apart. The ocean in front of him was the same. He was roared away by the dragon, and there were still many monsters in it. But people didn''t expect that the speed of this dragon was so fast, it just reached the distance of kilometers in an instant, and the attack power was more powerful! The monsters inside were attacked, and the whole void in front of them was shaking. Those monsters were still resting, but who knew a dragon was roaring, which scared them all! What''s the situation? They didn''t know it at all. They started to block in an instant, but they found that their block didn''t seem to work very well. In an instant, they were torn apart. This giant dragon was invincible and couldn''t resist his monster. Desperation appeared in the eyes of these monsters. Even some monsters who had reached the realm of Yuantai were the same. They couldn''t stop the dragon''s attack. In an instant, the whole sea area was blown away. One after another, the corpses of monsters appeared in front of the crowd and were blown up directly. Even if some of them were not killed, they were dying. If they continued to fight, it was impossible. Looking at the scene in front of them, they don''t know what to say. They can only swallow their saliva and retreat silently. Originally thought that sun Tianyu was very rebellious, but did not expect another Lin Tian, two abnormal in all words, it simply does not exist to deal with them. In fact, the whole universe did not know how terrible Lin Tian and sun Tianyu would be in the future. After all, not only sun Tianyu was selected, but also Lin Tian was selected. Although they had a good relationship, their inner words were not spoken. They have only one goal, that is to enter the extraterritorial world and find that channel. That''s what people in that world tell them. So now they are all getting stronger crazily. They are improving their combat effectiveness, their accomplishments, and so on. After seeing the power in front of him, he can be sure that the refined iron in front of him can be used. Then the next step is the integration of these refined iron. After the first experience, the second and third times are much easier. But in fact, the hull is bigger than the bottom, so it needs to consume more. Now there is a little short supply, and in fact, all the minerals they can refine are not fixed, so there will be a lot of deviation. Now Lin Tian can only rely on himself to solve this problem. It seems that the refined iron forged by dragon soul stone is very few, because they own only a few dragon soul stones, about thousands of them. Now that they have all been forged, they are still refined by re differentiation. Therefore, there are only tens of thousands of dragon soul stones in front of them. Looking at the minerals in front of him, Lin Tian thought for a while and said: "if we continue, these dragon soul stones are absolutely not enough. They should have found this problem, and I will solve the next thing myself!" After taking a deep breath, he started to work directly, and the area in front of him was opened by himself. He soon found the second target, which was a kind of mineral very suitable for dragon soul stone, but after alchemy, the effect was more powerful. But this kind of mineral is not very rare. It can be said that it''s rotten street. It''s refined iron beast soul mineral. It''s the mineral condensed after the death of refined iron beast. It''s not a lot of this mineral, but it''s absolutely a lot, because as long as the refined iron beast dies, it will become a mineral, and then start to give the surrounding minerals the effect of rapid growth, After that, he can also start to devour and accelerate the growth. It''s just that this kind of mineral can''t be collected outside. You have to go into the mine cave to collect it, because the mine cave is the place where refined iron beasts gather and die. This time, they killed too many refined iron beasts, so they have too many minerals. They are basically innumerable. Now they become more powerful after they are used for gold smelting and forging, All the minerals seem to be the minerals after the death of the king of iron beast. After all, there are differences between these minerals. It''s just that there are not many other effects of these minerals except hardness, but Lin Tian thinks that as long as they are strong enough, after all, he needs to resist the impact of the surrounding sea water, and even the attack of those sea monsters, so he still needs hard minerals like this. It''s not enough just to rely on this mineral. Then we need more minerals. In addition to hardness, he can have more because he has the ability to absorb other properties and effects. Lin Tian''s favorite is this, as long as he has this effect, Then he can have a good memory operation. Among the surrounding refined irons, there are speed, increase and strange attacks. Now Lin Tian thinks that the combat effectiveness needs to be improved. If the minerals with combat ability are fused, the effect may be doubled. In this way, the effect of hardness can be doubled. Now he began to try, and found a lot of powerful refined iron. These refined iron are good choices. He moved his hand and began to integrate the refined iron. Chapter 1120 Sun Tianyu looked at them faintly, and then said: "I know you had a mind at the beginning, but now if you want to learn something, you should be smart for me, because if you want to improve forging technology, you can''t just do it casually!" Sun Tianyu''s words are very correct. This sentence has aroused the recognition of an old forger. He has been forging for 30 years now. His talent is not very high, but he has improved very quickly in forging. Because he has paid a lot and never thought about opportunism, he has a high position in the yuan family and can be regarded as the first forger. He looked at the engine in front of him, his heart trembled, and then said excitedly: "little brother, can I have a look at this engine? I''ve seen it on the drawings. It''s the most important place for ships, and it''s also the place with the highest forging requirements. I didn''t expect that I could see this kind of engine with an old bone here! " Sun Tianyu nodded casually and said, "you can touch and look at it casually. After all, the engine is very powerful and strong. But if you want to learn something from it, you will be disappointed. After all, it''s my own recipe!" In fact, if sun Tianyu didn''t have the forging system, it would be very difficult to make the engine in front of him. It should be said that it would not be so easy to make it. However, sun Tianyu ignored these guys in front of him, and then looked at them and said, "you can do whatever you want, but if you want to improve yourself and learn something, then you should all listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do, and you can''t have any refutation and hesitation, you know?" Sun Tianyu is a strong voice directly. He doesn''t give them any chance. Either you accept it or you don''t want to participate in the forging. But now that they are here, they are basically on the boat of thieves. There is no possibility to get off the boat. They all nod their heads and look forward to sun Tianyu in front of them. They plan to see what sun Tianyu can do and how he will arrange for them. The voice of the system starts: "now, when the forging system is turned on, it can be connected together, but the consumption is huge. Do you want to turn it on?" Sun Tianyu finally got this function. You know, there is a common function in the forging system. As long as you are a forger, you can directly turn on this system function, and then share the forging between you. It''s like if sun Tianyu forged an engine, then their success in forging the engine will be greatly improved. In fact, it means that they are part of sun Tianyu. They start to repeat sun Tianyu''s actions directly, and they all have systematic help. This is the most adverse place. Sun Tianyu''s concept of one person owning a system is completely different from that of dozens of people owning a system, and the efficiency is naturally different. If dozens of people owning forging systems forge together, it seems that the next materials can be finished in one day! You need to know that there are many gears around the engine. Only when these gears intersect with each other can they send out enough power. Immediately, they slowly brake, and then they can start to revolve around the engine. Love is the power of action. It''s just that the requirements of these gears are very high, their own material requirements are very high, and their quantity requirements are even more strict. Basically, there are tens of thousands or thousands of them. Moreover, the current Hailong ship is absolutely not simple, and it can''t be compared with ordinary ships. It''s the best ship. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of internal gears are needed, and these are just big gears, small gears and middle gears. If they all add up, even sun Tianyu has a headache. This is a terrible number. Sun Tianyu won''t think much about it. The next step is the time to start the alliance. A lot of information appeared in their mind, and their bodies began to act involuntarily. They looked at the actions on their hands in surprise. It''s very strange, but their experience is accumulating bit by bit. I didn''t expect that the forging that sun Tianyu said has started now, even without their knowledge. They find that their bodies don''t seem to belong to themselves and they can''t control them at all, but they do learn a lot, just like the gears in front of them. They begin to learn a lot about gears. What sun Tianyu began to forge are some communication bonds. These bonds are more difficult and need more materials. It is enough for them to handle these gears. If all the gears are completed, his bonds should be successful by then. On the other side, Lin Tian also started. He didn''t have systematic assistance, but he had the help of Yuan Hong. You know, Yuan Hong was also very interested in this aspect, so he directly joined Lin Tian and began to help each other. Lin Tian doesn''t care about the other''s accomplishments or status. He just needs to listen to himself when he comes here! Direct light mouth way: "now you want to find the commonness and dissimilarity between them, as long as you can find, slowly absorb fusion can succeed, but you must pay attention to, this fusion process is very dangerous, not casually can start fusion, you must find the right time, the distance between each other must be sufficient!" "Also, these materials are very precious. Take it easy. Otherwise, you may not be able to pay for them." Lin Tian says mercilessly that Yuanhong is a little uncomfortable to hear this. They have a lot of Yuan''s assets. If they take them all out, it will be enough to make a dragon boat in front of them. Moreover, the reason why he is willing to join the organization is that he thinks that the other party''s resources are absolutely insufficient, and he must turn to them for help when he can bargain with them. Of course, this method is very useful in other places, other families or forces, but if it is used on them, it is definitely wrong. Now the yuan family''s assets add up to less than a fraction of other people''s. as long as they are willing, they can smash these guys with any resources. Originally, Yuanhong intended to explode, but after seeing the fine iron in front of him, he was moved. He said with trembling: "this is the iceberg black iron!" "My God! This is blood rain iron! What kind of rare minerals are they? What do you use them for! It''s too wasteful of you to make gold Now Yuanhong looks at the JINGTIE in front of him with grief! Chapter 1121 Yuanhong knows these minerals very well. Just like the minerals he just mentioned, he is naturally familiar with them. It is because he is familiar with them that he is distressed and thinks that they are tyrants! "If these minerals were given to me, maybe my monsters would be able to break through the realm of ascension and reach the cultivation of the heavenly palace!" Now Yuanhong is a pity to say that there are a lot of materials and minerals in it, which is a great tonic for their monsters. It''s a pity for these monsters to look at the minerals in front of them. They think that if they can absorb them, it will be very good for them. But now they have all turned into refined iron. The flavor of refined iron is much weaker. In fact, at the beginning of their alchemy, they were a little against it. However, after a period of time, they found that the refined iron after alchemy seems to be more powerful. You can''t see it on the surface, but if you carefully observe and study it, you can definitely feel the horror inside. It''s not so simple that these refined irons are forged after they are refined into gold. That''s why they continue to alchemy continuously. Now they completely believe in sun Tianyu''s words. They didn''t understand it at the beginning, but now they are convinced. It seems that sun Tianyu has done everything well for a long time. Sun Tianyu had thought about it for a long time. He had been a ship in the last two generations, but he didn''t have such a high-grade ship. Now that he has such a high-grade ship, he naturally needs to forge it well and play his part. The speed of alchemy is still speeding up. The monkeys directly throw out an ore, which is very worthless in their eyes. But when they throw it out, even Yuan Hong''s eyes shine, and he says, "this is lightning mineral stone! It has the purest power of thunder and lightning. If it is absorbed by the practitioners or monsters of thunder elements, the thunder elements in their own bodies will be greatly improved! " "You''re not going to make gold, are you! It''s a waste. You give it to me. I''m willing to buy it at a high price! " Yuan Hong said directly. Now he said recklessly, because he felt that these guys in front of him were really stupid. How could such good things be used for alchemy and shipbuilding? After all, ships are foreign objects. No matter how powerful these foreign objects are, they are not as good as their own strength. So he can''t see them any more. He plans to buy the thunder and lightning stones in front of him! "I''ll buy as many as you have. Let''s make a direct bid." Yuan Hong opened his mouth lightly. Sun Tianshan in the distance saw it and said with a laugh, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that they would like to compete with us for abundant resources!" Hua Hei felt a little funny. At the beginning, when the yuan family joined, they felt that the attitude of these yuan families was very bad. They just told them that they were first-class. Under this attitude, any one of their practitioners would be unhappy, and even some of them could not help it. But what happened next was too relieved. They felt very comfortable. The monkey looked at Yuanhong with a smile and said, "are you sure?" Yuan Hong nodded confidently and said: "although you make an offer, our yuan family can certainly afford it. I don''t believe that you have a lot of thunder and lightning protoliths. After all, these protoliths are..." Before the words were finished, one after another crackling sound came out, like sparks blooming directly in his eyes. At this moment, he was completely shocked, his mind and eyes were full of countless lightning, which were exploding and swimming, as if there were soul life! "There should be tens of thousands of them. Are you sure you still need them? Now I can continue to charge you a little if I need more. " The rhinoceros around me is light. It''s just the monkey''s inner world. If the other four people take it out, it''s estimated that they can electrocute Yuanhong directly. It''s really powerful. Although thunder and lightning raw stones are very rare, in fact, it''s too easy for them to obtain thunder and lightning raw stones, because they all get the production source of these raw stones. As long as they have this source, they can continuously produce these minerals in their own world. So now they have so many minerals, and they use them recklessly. That''s why. They don''t have to be afraid that their minerals will not exist, and alchemists often do these things, such as how to make minerals, how to save money and how to stimulate minerals. These are the things their alchemists should do. So if they want to, they can directly cultivate these minerals, because they have this ability! Yuan Hong directly sat down on the ground, completely shocked, he could not say a word, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stepped back a few steps, his back was soaked! "Satisfied now? If you are willing to exchange, you can come here directly. We have all the minerals you want. If you want to compete, I''m sorry to tell you! " "Our minerals are all in our bodies. If you want to find them from the outside, it''s impossible, so you''d better not break the treaty!" The monkey smile, immediately said in a cold voice: "after all, our grandmaster has agreed that as long as you cooperate well, the benefits are absolutely not without you. It''s not a problem to give these minerals to you. After all, these minerals don''t have much effect on us!" When this sentence comes out, it''s a bit of a show off of wealth, but people are rich, they have resources, they can show off their wealth, and Yuanhong can''t help it. Yuan Hong''s housekeeper whispered: "patriarch, I have observed that these guys are not simple. If we can''t kill them all at once, we will be in great trouble at that time!" After hearing this report, Yuan Hong''s eyes became gloomy. Now he was very confused and hesitant. He didn''t know that he should cooperate with sun Tianyu? They are still killing people and seizing goods, but they are sure that resources should be in their bodies, just like monkeys say. After all, the storage rings are limited, and Tan is not infinite. It''s like it''s unrealistic for these minerals to be fully filled. So now they believe that these minerals are in their bodies. So they can''t kill monkeys, and sun Tianyu is also a very good forger. Without him, maybe the project can''t be completed, so he can only give up killing sun Tianyu. Chapter 1122 Then there is Lin Tian in front of him. This Lin Tian is not simple, at least his technique is not simple, and he has tried it himself. This kind of fusion method is too difficult, and it seems that he can''t do it at all. So he can only keep Lin Tian here. If he can learn each other''s abilities and unique skills, Lin Tian will have no effect at that time. He has given up completely now. There are not many people who can kill, just those guys over there, but their threat is too small, so there is no need to hurt the innocent. "Good! Let''s cooperate! Give me a little respect for your attitude! " After hearing Yuan Hong talk like this, they all began to change "Now you go straight to alchemy! I know that your alchemy is not very powerful, so start from the simplest, step by step, don''t think about going to heaven step by step The monkey said faintly, although they are examples of stepping up to the sky, their basic skills are very solid, which will trigger the system. It''s as if these guys can trigger the system. Alchemists only call them one or two, not many. So they can only nod their heads and start alchemy. If these minerals and materials want to stop alchemy, they are more difficult than ordinary things. So now they know their horror. Now they haven''t even finished one percent of them. The other side has already finished three or four fast refined irons. They are completely shocked. This speed is absolutely one space and one place, which can''t be compared at all! Now they all start to make gold at full speed. They think they are very powerful. Today, after seeing the monkeys, they realized that they are frogs in the well. After jumping out, they found the colorful outside world. They slowly found the feeling and rhythm, and the speed slowly went up. The contrast was no longer too obvious. For half an hour, someone finally succeeded in refining a refined iron. If they had been in the past, they would be overjoyed, but now they have no feeling at all. They don''t know that they are tired to grab it in front of their eyes, and it is a mineral that starts to refine gold. This process is very boring, but now they don''t care about these things. What they want is to improve their alchemy technology, which is completely different from before, and even keep up with them. This side is like this, and so is Lin Tian. Now they start to merge and forge. It''s very difficult for them to merge these refining and chemical methods, but it''s not a big problem for them. After they find the right rhythm, they start to merge. Of course, there is no problem in the process of refining? Basically, none of them can succeed. Even Yuan Hong has completely failed. If he is required to make compensation, it is estimated that half of his assets are now gone. Because Yuanhong is too ambitious, constantly trying some very tricky and difficult integration of fine iron, ignoring to start from scratch, he is too confident in himself! If he continues to do so, he will be the only one who has not been successful. The practitioners around him have basically succeeded once. Although their quality is not very good and their integration is very simple, they don''t care. They can re integrate, and then they will become better. This is the way Lin Tian teaches them. If the integration is not good, Then use this method, and the refined iron you will fuse will be much stronger. He didn''t pay attention to Yuanhong on one side, because he felt that Yuanhong didn''t have room to improve. He was too confident and arrogant. He looked very friendly on the outside, but in fact he was very ambitious. He felt like he wanted to hold everything in his own hands. So Yuanhong will become what it is now. Lin Tian has known for a long time. He thinks Yuanhong is the weakest one, but he can''t beat him now, so he''s too lazy to say. Anyway, there are a lot of materials. This guy is not stupid enough to choose very advanced materials. Everything is kept in a very controllable situation, Lin Tian is smiling, the shape of the ship is beginning to have, his bottom material has a thousandth, you can see a small bottom appeared in front of people, this is the result of a week. There are many different parts of the material are one after another, they seem to have long wanted to make a good choice, continue to cover. Lin Tian said with a smile: "it''s almost enough. It should be completed in one month. They basically haven''t had a rest. Of course, sun Tianyu, Lin Tian and monkeys are the only five who haven''t had a rest. Other practitioners basically have to rest. They looked at the guys who were still working in the distance, their eyes trembled and their hearts were completely out of control. They said, "are these guys abnormal? Why can they work continuously like this, they don''t have to restˇ° Step by step, sun Tianshan went to Yuanhong and said with a smile, "because they are destined to be extraordinary. They can become the strong and have achievements now. They are not only gifted, but also like this in front of themˇ° He patted Yuanhong on the shoulder and then said, "sometimes you need to put down something, because you are not a strong one in this field. You are specialized in the field! So it''s time to find out what''s missing. " In fact, Yuanhong is not very big. Compared with sun Tianshan, he is definitely a piece of fresh meat. So after hearing sun Tianshan''s words, his heart trembled, and then he took a look at Lin Tian. He immediately shook his head and said: "so, I''m too serious with myself. I want to be the best in everything, but actually I''m just a guy who just entered here. Do you want to do well? It''s not very realistic, so it''s better to go step by step from the beginning! " When his hand moved, dozens of fine irons around him appeared in his own hands. His technique began to change and he began to imitate each other''s movements. But in fact, there were still many characteristics and qualities of his own inside, so he didn''t care about the eyes of people around him and how he did. The speed of the hand is faster and faster, and only the one that suits you is the best. It seems that the fusion method in front of you is the most suitable one for you. If you use Lin Tian''s fusion method for yourself, it is absolutely impossible. So he whispered: "everything is to start from the beginning, my inner pride imprison my own development, I''m still too young, not mature!" Chapter 1123 Everything in front of them is developing rapidly. Each of them is growing up to a different degree. But in fact, we can find everyone''s progress. Even the practitioners are making progress slowly. After all, they can''t go out to practice directly, in the sea or in the forest. They are fighting every day. If they don''t fight with monsters, they are fighting with the opposite side. After all, the practitioners of the yuan family are not particularly weak. They are very weak, but if they want to cooperate with monsters, their combat effectiveness will be improved by a level. Now it''s the tenth time for the practitioners of yuan family to challenge Huasha and Huaying. Now they have basically become the most powerful combination. So far, all the challenges to their existence have failed. The most important thing is that they are too powerful in the realm of Yuan fetus! Even the practitioners of Yuantai liuchongtian are not the same as their opponents. They are just finished after a few rounds, not to mention the practitioners around them. They are not their opponents at all! Now they cooperate seamlessly without any mistakes. The mana output between them is synchronized. They are just one person and have the same mind. Although it sounds a little disgusting, a little gay, but they do not know how many people are envious of this state now, and they do not want to get it. Therefore, both of them are very happy to have this ability. As long as Huasha makes a move, Huaying can keep up with them. Their cooperation and connection make these yuan family practitioners a little shocked. Now they look at Huaying and Huasha coldly. Huasha laughs and says, "are you sure you want to continue to challenge us? After all, we are very fierce. The last challenge was a week ago, rightˇ° It''s true that Hua Sha and Hua Ying don''t know the weight of their moves. Therefore, they are very powerful attacks after their moves. They are even seriously injured and can''t recover completely. It''s just like the last time when they trained for a week and were still seven or eight practitioners. Now the number of them has increased, and their experience has increased a lot. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Under such combat effectiveness, it is very unfair for Huasha and Huaying. But now they have no choice at all, and if they want to improve themselves, it''s absolutely the best way to do so. The corners of their mouths rose slightly, the flower killed a smile, and the shadow behind them knew what it meant. The fire element in their hands burst out in an instant, and one arrow after another appeared around them. These arrows were ignited by the fire, directly burning the void and the air waves. At this time, the space in front of me was slightly changed and distorted. All the practitioners who saw it began to swallow a mouthful of saliva and began to be alert, because this was the preparation of Hua Ying''s hand. As long as the other person acted like this, it meant that Hua Ying was ready to move! Huasha is the same. As long as Huaying is like this, he will fight. The thunder element in his hand will burst out directly. At this time, Hua Ying said, "start!" With a roar, Huasha''s body disappeared directly. He rushed along the direction of the arrow. A thunder burst out from the ground. The distance of a rush was kilometers, tearing all the ground and areas in front of him, bringing a road with lightning, which was full of thunder elements. Immediately, the fire element follows closely. If the two attacks of the fire element completely break out, it can directly kill a practitioner in Yuantai realm. But they know very well that the other side is not a fool, they have their own tactics and ideas. Now it''s like this, the other side said: "open the defense, you start to protect the mage in the whole process, and then the soldiers follow me to attack in the front row. We must limit the Huasha attack. If the other side''s thunder element is too strong, we must not carry out a frontal attack, we must consume it." "our goal is to consume. If we are more effective, we are definitely not opponents! Then the assassins pay attention. Your target is Hua Ying. As far as we know, archers generally don''t have strong close combat ability, so your task is to get close to Hua Ying and then kill each other! " It''s a very clear and good idea for the captain to direct the way. But they ignored one point, that is, Hua Ying''s close combat ability, which had been trained before. Sun Tianyu knew the deficiency of Hua Ying for a long time. Although his bow and arrow ability was very strong, his close combat ability was really weak. So among the tumblers, Hua Ying practiced this aspect. After seeing the scene in front of him, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s time to let you know that not all archers are weak in close combat!" "Laozi is an exception!" He immediately began to lose the arrows in his hands, surging out madly, as if there was no limit at all. They shot out one after another. Their attacks contained the roar of the fire dragon, directly burning the whole space in front of him! After these fire elements touch the thunder elements in the void, they become extremely irritable. In an instant, they turn into a lightning flame, which is faster and more powerful. They just can''t see his body! This attack is constantly strengthened, and the monsters under the defensive practitioners start to work. Their whole body is covered with tortoise shells. This is a tortoise monster. Although it is not very famous, their quality is very good! In a flash, the condensed defense is still very good, at least it can''t be broken directly. When the arrow missed hitting it, it made a clear sound, and then the whole void was completely stirred up, and a clear sound came out on it. But then it''s like the sound of explosion, one after another on the defense of the other side. The sound of explosion sounds terrible! They are even more unbearable to resist. They used to be very gentle attacks, but now they are directly furious. They seem to be on drugs, crazy and crazy. One after another, they fall like a meteor shower. There is no law to speak of! Now the soldiers are starting to fight. Their goal is to rush to Huasha. If they rush to Huasha now, then these defenses will not work! And the role of mages is very huge, constantly increasing, and attacking these arrows. Before, they had archers, but later found that archers were useless! Chapter 1124 Because the attack power of these archers is not enough, and the attack speed is not very fast. Compared with the flower shadow in the distance, they are fighting five dregs. Therefore, this time, they have replaced the archers, which completely opens up the complete battle line-up on this side! This kind of lineup is very terrible, just the dominant fight on both sides! If who can get the leading power, then it is who wins. Now it seems that Huasha and Huaying have won the leading power, but Yuanjia believe that this victory will be theirs. No matter how powerful the existence is, it is only two people! So their body shape is to rush directly, and the monsters under them become their strength directly. Their yuan family has the ability to share their bodies with monsters directly. This is a kind of skill, which is also a skill of the yuan family. When they rush past in an instant, they can see that their attack turns into the body of monsters, and the gold elixir behind them is also their own monsters! At this time, each attack of them had a fierce impact, just a light punch, just like a monster roaring, and the above prestige was definitely increased by one level! Now Huasha, even if it is a complete battle, is still a little different, so it is not their opponent at all! But now Huasha only relies on his own body and a little bit of thunder element to fight. He has not used his own gold elixir and all his strength. If he uses all his strength, maybe the other side can''t resist it! Now he is very fierce, just like human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He just blows out and fights with the other side There was a low roar above, which was the cry of the monster. I just didn''t expect that it was so terrible, because I was fooled by the blow in front of me. The other party''s thunder element entered the other party''s fist directly with the smell of destruction! The monster who was still fighting was directly beaten back, and there were electric currents paralyzing his whole body. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable. Only the practitioner and the monster could feel it. The practitioners who looked around began to swallow a mouthful of saliva. They didn''t know whether they should go up or not, but they found that Huasha''s sprint was resisted, so the next attack was not so strong, they just rushed up! The attacks in their hands are all the attacks brought by monsters. A huge lion roars. The voice above shakes the sky and the earth, directly shaking the area in front of them, and delimiting time and space! The power inside was transmitted layer by layer. Huasha, who had planned to attack quickly, was directly affected. His whole body seemed to be paralyzed, and his eyes changed slightly. Then he said with a smile: "it''s a very good attack ability, but it doesn''t work for us practitioners of thunder elements!" The moment is a flat thunder burst out, tearing the void, all the power burst out in it, one after another of the thunder snakes in it biting, roaring, quickly biting! Originally, the lion''s attack was very powerful, but it didn''t work after all. It couldn''t resist the thunder snake''s attack. The thunder snake''s attack was too terrible. The space in front of us was distorted and broken. The attack''s prestige was still rising. The attacks from the surrounding areas were broken in an instant. When they stepped back, their bodies floated a little too much, and this time was the time when Hua Ying took the hand. Their arrows were all shot with a hundred hits, and they never made any mistakes. At this time, all the retreating practitioners were hit, and their chest area was burning with a fire, just like a demon dancing on it! No matter how they patted, they had no effect. In an instant, their eyes became ugly, and they roared: "if we continue to do this, we are not their opponent at all. We might as well make a direct move!" The moment is to rush up, their attacks become more fierce, each attack is much stronger than the first one, it seems that the first time they did not use all their strength, this is a reserved trial attack, but was directly forced out by the shadow. Hua Ying said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you. After all, I have a guy to fight myself!" As soon as his words fell, there were dark shadows around him. Their targets were all Hua Ying. As long as they could kill Hua Ying quietly, this battle would be their victory But Hua Ying is not so easy to be assassinated. Now his intuition is very terrible. It''s just a breathing time, that is, a turn over attack. When the other side doesn''t respond, the other side''s long bow changes into a huge fist. Hard blow out, at this time above the fire elements intertwined, magic formed a huge fist, above the fire is still burning, as if to burn all around! In front of the void are completely distorted, the temperature is constantly rising, at this time everything is changing staggered! The assassin''s face is blinded, doesn''t it mean that Hua Ying won''t notice? The other side is just an archer, and his close combat ability will not be very strong. Now after hearing these words, he wants to kill the speaker. This is called close combat? If they were weak, they would not be able to get along at all. The daggers in their hands began to change and they began to retreat directly. Anyway, they had no chance to assassinate now. Their monsters were much stronger than their human practitioners in stealth. After disappearing in a flash, your body is completely gone. It''s impossible for you to catch each other! At this moment, the flower shadow is frantically looking for each other''s existence, but finds that there is no breath, as if the world has really evaporated, but soon as the other party appears a little bit, there will be a little trace and breath, which means that his opportunity has come. He said slightly up the corner of his mouth: "I really need to wait, but it doesn''t matter, as an archer! Even a hunter should have such awareness! " He is obediently waiting, waiting for the other party''s intervention, and the other party''s attack. Now they are silent and dare not attack casually, because they know that the close combat in front of them will not be very weak, on the contrary, the close combat of the other side is very strong. If the other side really shot, they just hit, then it is a direct defeat, there is no possibility of any shot! Now they all doubt whether he is the assassin or Huaying is the assassin! Chapter 1125 Their suspicions are not without any basis. After all, the shadow in front of them is too strong, and even if they attack casually, they think they can''t resist it. Their body shape began to change, and they no longer attacked casually, or even had a chance to attack once. They all had a consensus that if they started to attack from different regions, then even if they were more powerful, they would have to worry about one direction. Then it''s only a matter of time before you can kill the shadow in front of you as long as you can. Hua Ying soon knew what they thought, so he ignored them, and directly transformed into a long bow and began to attack directly. Originally, there was no battlefield disturbed by Hua Ying, and the battle was very smooth. Although Hua Sha was very powerful, it was only one person after all. One person had to resist the attack of defense, attack and magic, and they were a little overwhelmed. Now Huaying raised her mouth slightly and said, "break the bow!" In an instant, his long bow was full of the circulation of fire elements, and the golden elixir behind him appeared. This was the first time to see him use his golden elixir. In the last battle, they didn''t see the golden elixir of Huaying in the end, and now they can finally see it! When they saw it, their hearts were trembling. It was so powerful that the flame directly burned the space in front of them and evaporated everything, as if everything in front of them would be burned up by this flame! All around the fire began to appear, the ground began to burn, space has been distorted up! In the space, the assassins are very uncomfortable, their eyes have changed, and their clothes have begun to disappear. They really can''t believe that these flames are so terrible, and their faces can''t resist! Now in the void is the burning and distortion of the fire. This is his full blow. Of course, in their eyes, this is the full blow of Hua Ying, but in fact it''s just a simple power accumulation attack. Hua Sha understood this attack, and then his whole body began to explode! Light way: "next of you must have in the heart to prepare, because next of all is not what you can bear!" In an instant, tens of millions of thunder and lightning came from the void. In an instant, Huasha''s whole body was engulfed and covered by lightning, just like a Thor standing in the void! Originally, my body was very huge. Now when my golden elixir appeared, there was a giant floating on it. This giant was condensed with thunder elements. It was so terrible. The thunder directly tore the earth and mountains in front of me! It seems that everything is swallowed up and destroyed in it. The thunder element is the most violent force in the world! The sky and the earth are covered by thunder elements. A dark, dark cloud directly kills them. The thunder elements inside turn into a Thunder Dragon, which immediately erupts into a terrible atmosphere and directly laughs at the thunder falling! Among these thunderbolts, there is a little power of natural disaster. Of course, sun Tianyu gave him all these power of natural disaster. He was very interested in them before. He didn''t expect that sun Tianyu really gave him some power of natural disaster. Now he has some thunder of natural disaster. The thunder elements in them are really terrible. If you attack casually, Will come down with the power of disaster! At this time, the whole space was split, and a huge sound and roar came out, as if the whole void could not resist being torn apart! There are cracks in heaven and earth. Fire element and thunder element are intertwined inside. The two elements are imprinting each other! At this moment, Huaying and Huasha are like messengers of heaven and earth. Their whole body is wrapped by these two elements, their eyes become cold, and their hearts begin to communicate! The giant in the void is a fierce blow. The red star should go. The thunder element on it will burst out directly. The power contained in the giant hand on it = it''s too powerful. 1. If you really hit the other side, maybe the other side will die directly in it! Now they feel endless pressure, and the fire element in the distance is also the same. The assassins at the time of Zhien are provoked out, they can''t resist the high temperature completely, and they feel very uncomfortable in any relationship with their whole body. They are breathing heavily. Looking at the bow like the little sun, their hearts are trembling, it is too strong! They couldn''t resist it. Even when sun Tianshan saw it in the distance, he shook his head slightly and said, "now they are growing up too fast. Before, they couldn''t even control the elements like this. Now they can use the elements to this extent. It''s really beyond my expectation. They are really better than the blue, At that time, we old guys will only be eliminated by the times! " He said helplessly, and Hua Hei just said with a smile: "these are the most outstanding existence in our Hua family, and our third lady is the most powerful existenceˇ° Sun Tianshan nods to see that huaqianyu is definitely the most terrifying existence now. It is clearly the cultivation of Yuantai triple heaven, but he can fight directly with the colorful iron beast who has reached the realm of ascension. Although the colorful iron beast has released water, the degree of releasing water is absolutely not very great. Now their battle is very fierce, the earth in front of them is no longer the same. There is a roar in the void, as if everything is destroyed in it. Huaqianyu is now surrounded by the colorful holy light. The holy light is surging, which is a quick blow. The power contained in this blow is absolutely not weak. If the colorful iron beast is not careful, it will definitely be hit hard. The opponent''s whole body is full of colorful holy light, but what he needs is not attack but defense, because if he attacks, Hua Qianyu is not the opponent at all, so he only needs defense. But now the defense seems not very strong, as long as you want to spend a thousand words, it seems that you can really break each other''s defense. However, the ore on the body of the seven color iron beast is flashing directly. When the flash comes out, it turns into a shield in front of itself, which is similar to Hua Qianyu''s power. But he was suppressed in the level. At this point, the colorful iron beast actually suffered losses, but the scale of losses was not very big, so he didn''t care much about these things. However, the next attack made him helpless. He directly punched through the defense in front of him and hit him on his body. Chapter 1126 The main reason is that the power of the colorful iron beast is given by Hua Qianyu, so it''s normal for Hua Qianyu to attack after penetrating directly. If Hua Qianyu can''t do these things now, it''s very difficult to control the colorful iron beast in the future. Of course, now the seven color iron beast finds that if he follows them, he will definitely have a chance to achieve extraordinary success. After all, being the seven color iron beast is an exception. It is something that the king of all iron beasts can''t do. He often hopes that someone can find out this. Of course, he is going to leave his hometown now, and his friends can''t see him. He wants to seek a broader world, which can no longer meet his development. The breath in his body completely burst out, collided with the flower thousand words in front of him, and began to attack with his own physical strength. Hua Qianyu felt the earth shaking, and immediately disappeared in the same place. One after another, colorful ores rose up. The targets were all moving Hua Qianyu. These attacks were very strong. If you hit Hua Qianyu, the opponent would not feel good. Although the above merciful a lot, but the hands will still start! Hua Qianyu is not a vase. His attack is advancing with the times. He has only the cultivation of Yuan Tai''s triple heaven, but his explosive power is comparable to the colorful iron beast, which is a kind of fighting power to reach the realm of soaring! The fist in her hand condensed the power of seven colors of terror. The Holy Light twined on it and immediately magnified, devouring everything in front of her eyes. The light and luster were all fused in it. It turned into a fierce attack and penetrated out! In a flash, it was quickly split, and the power of the colorful light inside was completely burst out, as if it was going to devour everything in front of it, bringing an irresistible breath and power! At this time, even the eyes of the seven color iron beast changed. This power is not only to restrain yourself, but also to wrap yourself directly. If you are really wrapped, it will be impossible to fight or defend at that time. So he began to attack, all the minerals on his body flew out, turned into the cage of heaven, and suppressed it fiercely. At the foot of Hua Qianyu, a mysterious array emerged, and a colorful holy light shone on Hua Qianyu. This move is taught by sun Tianyu. Although it is taught by sun Tianyu, in fact, the other party''s learning is also very fast, not without ability. The other party''s learning talent is very strong, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his heart is very proud. The song attack he has learned can finally be used! Hua Qianyu saw these attacks, and the colorful holy light in his hand completely ignored them. After the colorful holy light, a virtual shadow appeared. It was a god of war, the real God of war. His whole body was full of fighting breath of destruction. As long as the other party wanted, it seemed that he could directly destroy the void! This power is now controlled by Hua Qianyu, and his eyes become firm and incomparable. The colorful iron beast has never experienced this power before, which is full of combat power! His cage didn''t trap Hua Qianyu. Hua Qianyu''s body directly disappeared in the same place, and then he punched out fiercely. His internal strength was constantly promoted! At this time, the colorful iron beast turned its breath into a shield in front of him. He could not be hit by the other side. If he was hit like this, he would not feel good. Even his minerals would be destroyed in many places. Although now his recovery ability has improved, but after all is not very strong, and the other party''s colorful holy light has a suppressive effect on himself, if so, he does not have any recovery means to speak of. Hua Qianyu''s figure began to move quickly, like a meteor, wrapped by colorful holy light, it became more fierce! Just a breath of time came in front of him, immediately is a hard blow down, the internal breath at this time completely emerged! A roar came out, and the shadow behind him also appeared behind Hua Qianyu at this time. He followed his fist and bombarded him from top to bottom. In this way, who can stop him? If this fist goes down, even the colorful iron beast in front of us can''t resist it. I guess we''ll be directly hammered, right? However, the defense of the colorful iron beast is very useful. The opponent''s heavy bombardment is only a matter of one punch. As long as you resist this punch, then nothing will happen after that. Seven color fine iron beast was suppressed, the whole body is very uncomfortable, but at this time this attack with the broken defense disappeared. The colorful iron beast splits up very quickly, and a power envelops Hua Qianyu. Now Hua Qianyu is in a coma because of the exhaustion of his power. It seems that excessive use of these powers is not a good thing for himself. Hua Qianyu didn''t know how long it would take to wake up after she was in a coma. However, her combat effectiveness has been proved. Even in the face of a strong person in the rising realm, she is expected to have the power of World War I. although her strength is a little restrained, it still represents her strength. If her strength and combat ability is not good, then even if it is to restrain the other side is also helpless. Seeing the end of the battle in front of us, the battle on the other side was almost over. Because of the outbreak of the golden elixir, there was no existence to resist. The practitioners of the yuan family surrendered directly. If they continued to fight, they would seek death and understand the situation. Hua Sha and Hua Ying''s breath is so terrible that they dare not gamble with their lives. What if they are killed accidentally? So they directly gave up the fight and fight, looking at the original Huasha and Huaying''s eyes are not the same, and then said with a smile: "you are really powerful! If the attack just came down, we would be killed by you, right Huasha laughed: "this is nature. That''s our most powerful attack, and I have a trace of the power of natural disaster. If you want to have a try, I can give you a try of the terrorist attack of natural disaster thunder now; Huaying''s is a kind of industrial fire. If you are not careful, you will be killed directly. So if you don''t surrender just now, we can''t guarantee what will happen! " Chapter 1127 When they heard Hua Sha and Hua Ying''s words, their eyes were still a little reluctant, but in fact they couldn''t resist it, because they could feel the terrible smell from above. If they were really hit, any aftershock could kill them. Their leader can only sigh: "after all, we failed. We belittled the enemy. We don''t know much about you." After taking a deep breath, they begin to adjust themselves. This time, it''s not that they need to recover from the damage, but that Huasha and Huaying consume too much to practice and adjust. It''s almost two months now. The ships in front of us are almost built. They look very modelled. With the outline of the sea dragon, they look very majestic and powerful. The breath from the outside is the breath of the Dragon nationality. Of course, sun Tianyu''s method is still in it, and it is made by cooperating with Lin Tian. After all, the refined iron condensed from the dragon soul stone is not a joke. After they are soft together, what they condensed is a huge Dragon. It''s absolutely no problem to build the body of the dragon in this way. If it''s all the refined iron of dragon soul stone, it will only become more powerful! After taking a deep breath, they look at the sunrise in the distance. Sun Tianyu stops his work. This is the first time he does this. All the forgers were a little surprised to see sun Tianyu in front of them. You should know that sun Tianyu never had a rest from beginning to end, but he didn''t expect to stop working now? "What''s going on? Why did Master Sun stop? " During this period, sun Tianyu''s strength and ability have been recognized by them. They admit that sun Tianyu is absolutely a master of forging, and there is no such thing as sun Tianyu in forging. Naturally, sun Tianyu gave everything he knew to these forgers. So they forge up very quickly, improve, their own strength will be greatly improved, compared with two months ago, it is definitely a qualitative leap. "Now you all stop your work. There''s something in Chaoyang. Maybe the demons are going through a battle now!" Of course, only he knows the following words. The forgers stopped all the work they were doing and looked at Sun Tianyu in front of them with a puzzled face. Then they asked in a low voice, "I don''t know why Master Sun wants us to stop? It seems that we have reached a critical period now. If we don''t pay attention to it, it may lead to major mistakes! " What the old man said is naturally convincing. After all, his own forging skills are not bad. After this period of practice and exercise, his strength has greatly improved, which is not what he used to be. Sun Tianyu said with a faint smile: "now the light contains strong elements of heaven and earth. If we forge now, it will only affect the absorption of these materials. If we completely open up now, we can make the finished materials absorb!" "Well? What''s this? "The elements of heaven and earth?" The forging teachers in front of them were all hoodwinked. It was the first time that they heard this term. They didn''t know it existed before. What are the elements of heaven and earth? In fact, sun Tianyu only met him once, but there are records in the historical materials. Of course, it only exists in the xuanhuang continent, and it certainly won''t exist in this world. He said in a low voice: "the most important thing about the elements of heaven and earth is that the whole day is a stage of abundant elements. As long as you practice at this time, you may get a breakthrough. If you feel it now, you will understand." Although the accomplishments of these forgers are not very high, they are all practitioners, so there is still some sense of elements. Fairies begin to absorb and feel directly, and the breath in their body is directly expanded and diffused. Usually they can only absorb 1% of the force of elements, but now they can absorb up to 5%, But if you want to improve by one percent, it''s just a difficult task. Even sun Tianyu, a strong man, can''t easily achieve it. Now it''s not one percent, but four percent. It''s five percent! What a terrible thing it was. They were all trembling in their hearts. The corners of their mouths trembled and looked at everything in front of them. Then they trembled and said, "it''s true. Why is it so? Isn''t that amazing? " "You should practice quietly now, and these materials should be well absorbed! This vision, if not guessed wrong, should last for a weekˇ° Sun Tianyu said with a smile, and then the system in his mind said: "the appearance of the elements of heaven and earth triggers the task. It must absorb 100% of the force of the elements within a week!" "If you fail, you will be blocked directly. If you succeed, you will be rewarded randomly!" The system never says in advance what a reward is, but the punishment is obvious. Sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and then said, "OK! I''m going to have a look now. OK, where is the most powerful element? Should you tell me that? " The system whispered: "if you want me to tell you, you''d better explore it by yourself. After all, these things really need your own understanding!" It''s a bit weird to say that from the mouth of the system. There is a feeling of emotion and temper in the tone of the other party. Is this a complete awakening of wisdom? Xiaobai was like this before, but now sun Tianyu is a little happy. He shakes his head and says, "well, I''ll take Lin Tian and Hua Qianyu to look for it, but don''t be partial. Anyone who is willing to practice can come with me." He went straight to the middle and said in a loud voice, "everyone, stop what you''re doing and listen to me for a few words!" Everyone''s eyes have changed. You should know that their recent work has always been division of labor and cooperation. There are not many contacts, but there are definitely many. So after hearing sun Tianyu''s words, people on this side stop, because they are completely convinced of sun Tianyu. When Yuanhong saw that Lin Tian stopped, they all stopped. They looked at Sun Tianyu a little puzzled. According to the truth, this is the most diligent guy. In any case, it won''t be like this. It''s a joint. If it''s not good, it''s easy to make a big change. Chapter 1128 They are all at the critical moment now. If they are disturbed casually, their losses will be very big, so they all look at Sun Tianyu a little puzzled. For sun Tianyu, there will never be any complaints about his previous existence, but for Yuanhong, they are a little upset. After all, they don''t know much about sun Tianyu, so they don''t really want to understand what the other party said. Sun Tianyu said with a faint smile, "have you found any difference in the sunrise in front of you?" Once this sentence came out, people were a little upset. What is it? Tell them to stop just to see what''s different about the sunrise in front of them? Is this playing with them? However, Lin Tian and his colleagues were careful to respond. Yuan Hong said, "the sunrise is similar to the peacetime. What''s the change?" The yuan practitioners around all nodded like this, even the monsters under them. Sun Tianyu said with a light smile: "in this case, you can continue to work. If you feel that there is a change in the rising sun, follow me. I will take you to a place that will definitely satisfy you." Monkey, they will never refuse. They believe it without reservation. They leave with sun Tianyu in an instant, but Yuanhong is hesitant. The only people who stay here are the yuan family. Their eyes are a little hesitant. Yuan Hongdan said, "follow me." After all, all the existence of sun Tianshan and the flower family has gone with them, while the forgers have stayed in the same place to absorb. Although their absorption is not very strong, it will never be very slow. " There are people following the yuan family. Their purpose is to observe where sun Tianyu is going and what they are going to do. As long as they know these things, they can do them directly. Sun Tianyu''s body shape is very fast. They are now gliding on the sea. Lin Tianyu is a little puzzled and asks, "what are you going to do now? If we cross the ocean directly, it''s very unrealistic Sun Tianshan around him is also like this, but in fact, he never means to stop sun Tianyu. After all, sun Tianyu is very helpful to them every time. If sun Tianyu says it like this, maybe there are some things in the ocean. "Has it to do with this sunrise?" Sun Tianshan on one side felt the rising sun for a while, and then said, "this rising sun is really a bit strange. I can feel that the force of elements in my body has begun to be active. Before, it was not active in any way, but now it seems to be very active. It''s a bit amazing." Many beings behind them begin to feel the breath in front of them. Sure enough, the power of their own elements becomes active, and they start to jump wildly in their bodies. It''s very interesting. Lin Tian was originally close to the edge of breakthrough. Now after absorbing and feeling for a while, his own breath became more terrible, and his whole body strength began to change. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really interesting! The place you are taking us to now should be the place where these elements are most powerful? " Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "that''s smart, but where is that place? I still need a period of time to explore, so you come with me to trust me completely and be prepared to bear hardships! " Lin Tian said in a low voice: "you can rest assured that if someone falls down, I can help support it." "As for how to operate at that time, I won''t say. You will have a chance to see it then." In this period of integration, Lin Tian has integrated a lot of good things. Now he has brought them. Maybe he can really use them at that time. Their speed is not very fast. After all, the ocean is an unknown field. Even sun Tianyu doesn''t know what''s in the ocean. He only knows the incomparable mystery and danger of the ocean, and even the world they can''t explore. At this time, a big wave came out of his eyes. If he was hit, sun Tianyu would be hurt and affected. The colorful iron beast is very knowledgeable and comes directly to this wave. The colorful light inside his body bursts out in an instant. It is more powerful than before. It directly rushes out and collides with the wave in front of him. The surging sound of collision comes out. The power of the waves is rising, the whole sea area is stirred, and the breath from the inside is too strong. It''s a shark. His body is very large, and his breath has reached the realm of soaring. The breath is very fierce. If it really bursts out, it''s similar to the colorful iron beast, but because of the problem of the venue, the colorful iron beast should not be the opponent of the other party. Sun Tianyu said: "fighting in the sea is like looking for death; Now protect yourself, Huasha, come with me After this sentence, Huasha came forward directly behind him, and the power of elements in his hand burst out completely. His eyes became serious, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. This is the first time to cooperate with sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu''s power of natural calamity is so powerful that when it comes out, it''s like a fierce Thunder Dragon entering the ocean, making the whole ocean become a conductor. And Huasha''s attack is not weak. The thunder of natural disaster in his body constantly enters into the other party''s thunder, and bursts out layer by layer. The area in front of him is completely swallowed by the lightning. The whole ocean has completely become a pool of lightning. One after another, lightning is constantly flowing in it. Their attacks have become terrible, and they are swallowed up one after another. The shark in front of him was directly hit by lightning. At this moment, the fierce and powerful shark had no temper at all, and even didn''t use any attack. He was electrocuted by the thunder of natural disaster in the ocean! When he died, there were many sea monsters floating around, and their breath disappeared. This scene looks very terrible! They didn''t expect that sun Tianyu''s attack was so powerful. Although Huasha didn''t show very good performance, in fact, his thunder element was one of the best villages in any area. The most important thing was that when he just used the thunder element, the other party''s power of natural disaster actually resonated with his own. In this way, he absorbed a lot of natural disaster power! Chapter 1129 The harvest is a very good thing for him. He said slightly: "thank you for your help!" Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said: "these are just small things. I just can''t imagine that there are so many marine creatures here. These monsters are all good guys. Their development in the ocean is much better than that on land, so it will be good for you to catch them." They started to do this in an instant, but there was still a little lightning in the ocean, but for them, the lightning didn''t hurt them very much. Just a few moments later, all the monsters in front of them were caught and thrown into their storage ring, and the most valuable one was the shark in front of them. This time, it was a big harvest. Sun Tianyu found that he was more powerful in the ocean. Then he took a look at the monkeys, them and Lin Tian. They all understood that the thunder element seemed to be very useful in the ocean. If so, they must have the thunder element in their manufacturing materials. There are many materials in monkey''s mind, and there are still many about thunder elements. He combed them now, and then said with a smile: "Sun Zhu, we have a lot of thunder elements in our bodies. If we forge them, there will be absolutely no problem." "It''s just that this is a sea dragon''s boat. If you use thunder elements, it''s not good. After all, there are conflicts between them?" Lin Tian was a little puzzled and said that the impact between these materials, Lin Tian is very clear, if really conflict with the impact, then the damage will be very huge. Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. You should know that the creatures in the ocean are not simple. As one of the most powerful beings in the ocean, Hailong himself also has powerful ability and means." "What I can be sure is that there are not only water elements in Hailong, but also various other elements. After all, Hailong has all kinds of rivers, and its tolerance is great." Sun Tianyu smiles and looks at Lin Tian beside him. Lin Tian should know this better than himself. Lin Tian quickly keeps up with sun Tianyu. There are still many things he doesn''t understand, but it''s normal. After all, he has been in this world for almost a year, and each other has been more than 4000 years. That''s why the length of time is different. ...... Everything in front of them was settled. Two years passed quickly. The day when they agreed to explore other planes came. At this time, there are too many powerful people in the universe gathering in the void. Basically, all the powerful people in this plane are here. Beast mountain, God King, ice emperor''s daughter, hammer hammer, li long, lie Tianyu and King Kong all gather in the void. "Now is the time, but we don''t know what will happen when we enter the other plane, so you must think about it!" Tianyuan said in a low voice, they can''t be complacent. They must go out and have a wider world. It''s just as if those planes that don''t exist outside are their goals. The cultivation of the demon emperor has reached the fifth level of the universe. The speed of cultivation is very fast, but in fact, in two years, they can improve each other a lot, especially hammer and girl. Because of the ice emperor, Nannan herself reached the 10th level of the universe, but Chui Chui didn''t know why. Suddenly, her accomplishments soared in two years, and she reached the 10th level of the universe. She became the latest strong one in the 10th level of the universe. They felt that their bodies were shaking and they were about to break through at any time. Nannan and Chui Chui seem to be called. Their breath is a little uncontrollable. They have to break through at any time. They feel very mysterious. So the ten-year agreement has arrived. It''s time for them to explore the outside world. The speed is not too fast, but it''s definitely not slow. If you think something''s wrong, you have to come back, you know? The supreme of Tianyuan is still a little worried. Although these guys are all out, they are all small ones. As for these powerful beings, they stay in this plane, because the frequency of evil clan is more and more. If there is no strong guard, they will be captured at that time! They are holding a device in their hands, which is a tool for space penetration. It can only be used after both sides are linked, so they have to go to that plane and install the device after successful exploration. At that time, the two planes will be linked, and then the two planes will merge. If they succeed, the level of this plane will be greatly improved, which is a good thing for them. Now after they wave goodbye, they directly penetrate into the distant void. There are hammers and girls. It''s very easy for them to tear the void. "Don''t worry about it. If there are two little guys, Nannan and Chui Chui, there should be no big problems in this exploration. I believe these little guys." The God King also nodded. They all came up step by step. They were very familiar with the girl and the hammer. They were also very familiar with their fighting capacity and ability. At that time, they were still very young, but now they have grown up completely, which is completely different from before. Therefore, if they are handed over to them now, they are very relieved. Shuiyuan is infinitely close to the tenth level of the universe. Now she has reached the Ninth level of the universe, and her speed of practice is the most terrible. Only in just two years, she has reached the Ninth level of the universe from the fifth level of the universe. Even Shuiyuan himself feels a little terrible about this speed of practice. This may be the strength of the water source seed, which has accumulated a lot of strength. After many battles, she found that the water source seed seems to devour everything, especially the power of these evil families. After completely devouring the power of these evil families, her cultivation and breath will be greatly improved, so she will participate in every attack of evil families. Lie Tianyu and Li longxiu are also very tall behind them, but compared with them, they are a little eclipsed. As for the immortal beasts in the city, they are only in the first level of the universe, so they didn''t follow them. This time, they are all the best among the young people. In fact, this time they appear in this plane, they all have a little expectation, and they are full of curiosity about this unknown plane. Chapter 1130 The power of the hammer hand is almost there, and the tentacles in front of them don''t have too much threat, but they don''t intend to hurt the presence in front of them, so the consumption is much more. After entering the ocean, lie Tianyu and Li Long were attacked instantly. Countless water elements turned into a powerful beast, and the internal breath was improving! Burst out one after another, but for them, the damage is not too big, can''t hurt them, Li Long''s hand is just a casual move, the power of destruction is like a huge dragon directly swallowed all in front of them, with an irresistible atmosphere to suppress. Originally, all the attacks that came were all dissipated and destroyed, and then they rushed down! The air inside was still very strong. In a moment, the surrounding sea water was evaporated. Lie Tianyu said in a low voice: "you continue to attack here to attract their attention. I''ll go down and see what it is!" Li Long nodded and then continued to attack. These attacks were very powerful, but they were not completely suppressed. Because he knew that if his destructive power was really suppressed, these guys would not be able to resist and would be killed, so he controlled his power. It seems that the existence in this plane is not very powerful. It''s probably just one or two levels of cultivation of the universe. It''s very easy to deal with whales, but it''s not enough to deal with them. Lie Tianyu''s speed is very fast, just a few breathing time came to these beings, they didn''t react for a moment, they were suppressed by lie Tianyu in front of them. Among these beings, there are only dozens of accomplishments of the universe, none of which is more than the third level. So if lietianyu suppresses it, it''s still very simple, and their power completely disappears. The weak and small beings around them stepped back in fear, and the strong ones in the universe whispered directly: "step back for me!" These low-level beings who had planned to go forward retreated timidly. They did not dare to look directly at lie Tianyu. Then they whispered: "I don''t know why you came here, but I hope you can let us go. We have been hiding in the ocean for a long time in order not to be killed!" Lie Tianyu looked at the existence in front of him a little strangely. They all looked a little strange. They didn''t look like the race living in the ocean. They didn''t have the characteristics that the marine race should have, and that tentacle should be another existence in the ocean, right? "We come to this plane from other planes. We are not familiar with this plane. We have no malice towards you. We just want to know something about this plane." Lie Tianyu said in a low voice, the black flame on his body slowly disappeared, no longer threatening the existence in front of him, and his breath became soft. Li Long slowly appeared beside him, and immediately many of the strong men in the universe were contacted and controlled. After observing for a while, they felt as if they were real. Then they directly moved their hands, and their tentacles began to move slowly. Hammer felt that he was leaving, and then contacted his own time imprisonment. There was a strong voice in the ocean, and they followed quickly. Five people came to the sea, looking at the presence in front of them, the first practitioner had reached the cultivation of the secondary universe. He was the patriarch of this race. He said respectfully: "my Lord, at the beginning, we thought you were the existence of the Tianyuan race, so we attacked directly. If we offended, I''m really sorry!" "Tianyuan clan? Is that the race of the world? We''ve just come here. I don''t think you think we are the talents of the Tianyuan clan, are we Shuiyuan asked a little puzzled. After all, the whale condensed from its own water element is completely free and does not think about so many things. However, this can be regarded as the race in this world, and the girl is to seize a word, that is to say, there are other races in this plane! This shows that this plane is not as simple as it seems, and that there is also the cultivation of the universe, which shows that the world does not suppress their cultivation. Now they are very surprised that their accomplishments have not been suppressed. That is to say, there is no problem with the words of the ten level universe. "Yes, we are Zerg. In this place where we enter from the universe, many adults go to other planes, but we enter this plane for various reasons." "Fortunately, there are plenty of resources in this plane. Of course, it''s just a region. That place originally belongs to us. We began to develop and become strong there. When we thought everything was under our control, a powerful race appeared!" "They are called Tianyuan people. They don''t have a fixed form. They can change their own form at will. At first, we can get along well. But later, because of something, they began to kill us. If we hadn''t entered the ocean, maybe we would have been killed long ago!" The head of the Zerg is a little reluctant to say, his eyes are full of murderous, but he is still helpless. Because they are not the opponents of Tianyuan tribe at all, Nannan understood everything and said in a low voice, "you don''t tell us why you Zerg are so attractive, because you are afraid that we also have ideas about you; And you''re hiding in the ocean because Tianyuan people are afraid of water elements. No wonder Shuiyuan when you first used whales, only the side of the ocean was attacked, and there was no movement in other places. " Nannan''s conjecture is very correct. The Zerg clan leader''s eyes are a little nervous. If the other party knows, will he ask himself about the Zerg himself? The girl shook her head and said, "you can rest assured that we are not interested in why you Zerg are so attractive to Tianyuan. After all, we are only here to merge this plane, and our task is only this one. So now I ask you a question, are you willing to merge?" The Zerg clan leader''s eyes hesitated a little. He didn''t know what the planes to merge would be? What if it''s worse than the current plane? But all the Zerg behind them have changed. Because they live in the ocean, their genes have gradually changed. They are not good at water, but they are good at using water for these reasons. Chapter 1131 This is a kind of genetic evolution. Looking at the clansmen behind him, the clan leader can only sigh helplessly: "after all, we are not a marine race, we are a Zerg! I agree! " The patriarch''s words are also very hesitant. But compared with the Tianyuan clan, these guys are more reliable. If they are here all the time, even if they can become the existence of the ocean clan, they can''t deal with the Tianyuan clan. Although Tianyuan people are afraid of water element, it doesn''t mean that their water element is very effective for Tianyuan people. So now it seems that merger is the best choice, they can only compromise to fate, there is no way, only so. "Don''t worry, you won''t regret today''s choice. From now on, you can go back to life on land again!" Li Long said faintly, in fact, he was very clear about these things. After all, the demons at that time came like this. After seeing the Zerg, his heart was a little touched. Hearing Li Long''s words, Shui yuan immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. If all the Tianyuan people are afraid of water elements, then I will definitely be their nemesis. You can leave your affairs to me at ease!" In fact, Shui yuan wanted to show it in front of Li long, but the other side seemed totally ungrateful. He just nodded his head and said: "indeed, Shui yuan''s ability is definitely a nemesis for the Tianyuan clan. When the time comes, if the water element bursts out completely, it may really be a devastating blow to the Tianyuan clan!" In fact, Shui yuan was a little satisfied and happy when he heard Li Long''s words, but he was not reconciled in his eyes in the end. After arriving at the universe, their emotions were covered up quickly, and Shuiyuan''s dissatisfaction disappeared quickly. Then he said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take care of all your affairs!" Then he left directly, leaving everyone in the same place. Li Long and lie Tianyu looked at each other strangely. Nannan shook her head and spewed out helplessly: "really, brother Li long, it''s time for you to do it this time." Hearing hammer''s words, Li Long is still blinded. Isn''t this the first time Shui yuan intends to show it? In this case, let her go, so he still stood in the same place, a little bit do not understand. The girl beside said helplessly: "are you guys all wood? Ah Then he left, leaving three big men in the same place. The Zerg patriarch didn''t know what happened and what he was going to say, but he didn''t think it was necessary to say a word. Hammer sighed: "are you two big brothers papaya heads? I can see that as a little kid, you really are. " Lie Tianyu said helplessly: "no, I don''t know why Nannan is angry. What''s wrong with Shuiyuan? She is not very similar in peacetime. " After this sentence came out, Chui Chui wanted to hit people even more and said, "do you know it''s abnormal? So it''s entirely your fault that Shuiyuan will become what it is now. It''s Shuiyuan that makes the eldest martial sister. In the final analysis, it''s brother Li Long''s fault. " Li Long is a little helpless to look at the numerous existence in front of him. Zerg don''t know what they mean at all. They can only shake their heads. Lie Tianyu beside him is a straight man of iron and steel. He shakes his head wordlessly and says, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I want to know, what do you think of Shuiyuan?" "After all, I think Shuiyuan seems to stick to you all the time. It seems to be very interesting to you." Lie Tianyu finally said a right word. The hammer around him patted his head and could not help giving lie Tianyu a thumbs up. Finally, it was a serious attack. After hearing these words, Li Long''s heart trembled and suddenly said, "is it really like this?" Then his body also quickly rushed out, the whole body burst out of the breath of destruction, a powerful explosive force emerged from his body, devoured the void in all directions, directly into a shadow disappeared in the original place. And in the distant void, Shui yuan has come to the Tianyuan tribe as the Zerg clan leader said. It''s still a long way from the ocean. The most important thing is Li long. They''ve been delayed for a long time, so now Shui yuan has gone to war. But it was very bad luck that Shui yuan fell into the trap. He was trapped by dozens of strong Tianyuan people of the universe level. Their eyes were cold and they said, "what is this existence?" "I don''t know, but it has the same breath as that whale, and it looks much better than the girls of our race. It''s OK to take it back and make fun of it!" The existence of the Tianyuan clan is not as simple as they thought. Their accomplishments are basically in the ten level universe, and there are even many close to the eleven level universe. Now they directly use the array to trap Shuiyuan. In fact, their appearance is not very good-looking, and after seeing their appearance, we can understand why they restrain the Zerg, because they are birdmen. They look like birds, but they are human bodies. Water yuan is among them, light way: "you this is to seek death!" In an instant, the water source seeds in her body completely burst out, and she can use the ability of the water source seeds. Thousands of water elements emerge around her and turn into whirlpool after whirlpool, which immediately absorbs the water elements in all directions and turns into water tornadoes to kill! Boom! There was a loud noise, but the attacks in front of them just hit their array and made a noise. They didn''t penetrate. But now their defense has been weakened a lot. It seems that they are still very effective. The faces of many birdmen around them are a little ugly. They light way: "this woman is a bit terrible, consume first!" In an instant, their attack began to fall. Countless flying feathers fell from the void and turned into sharp attacks. Basically, if they wanted to, they could completely kill Shuiyuan in front of them. But they are merciful. Their flying feathers are just impulsive and not murderous. This is the reason why Shuiyuan is able to defend. At this time, her water element protection was completely penetrated, and dense wounds appeared on her body. These wounds didn''t seem serious, but there was a sense of tetanus in them. She directly tore open her wounds and appeared erosive. It''s very difficult for these wounds to recover, but now Shuiyuan is not afraid of anything, and she doesn''t even feel pain. Chapter 1132 After taking a deep breath, all the water elements in her body began to burst out, and one whale after another emerged from it. Their impact was huge, and their huge body advantages were used. A strong turn over bite, the whole defense has shaken a few minutes, as if to be completely broken one eye, terrible! They were trembling in their hearts. The attacks in front of them were so terrible that they said, "kill these whales. None of them can survive!" They are afraid of whales, because they are so powerful that each impact can bring a crack to their defense, and there seems to be a lot of them. Now the water source seed has completely begun to absorb the world''s water element into the power of water element. It is a continuous condensation attack. As long as the water source seed exists, it can continue to carry out condensation attack. But because it''s in defense, she doesn''t absorb a lot of water elements. The physical strength of these whales is not very strong. It''s just that they are torn apart in an instant, screamed out, and their body gaps emerge. "Poof!" Shuiyuan couldn''t resist it. He spat out blood and quickly made a seal with his own blood. After absorbing his own blood, the water seeds inside his body instantly bloomed, and the blood red luster engulfed Shuiyuan. Now the water changed a kind of breath, and before the mild water is not the same, she said: "angry sea!" With a sound, the whole ocean is tumbling. The roaring sound comes out of the ocean, which has a blood red luster flashing. This is the ocean of anger, which contains too much powerful anger! These Tianyuan practitioners'' eyes changed and their wings turned into light shields to resist the sea of blood. The defense array in front of them was impossible to support. The space in front of us is completely torn, and the endless blood light comes out in the ocean, like a swarm of fish, fast and powerful! The defensive array was torn completely in an instant, and then the blood sea turned into a fierce monster, biting the birds around. Even if they have a defense, they are still unable to resist the impact. They are all absorbed and involved in the sea. They are stirring and rolling in the sea of blood. There are a lot of injuries on their bodies. This is not a very good experience! However, before the water element in it completely controlled these water elements, a giant feather tore the void, and with irresistible momentum, it smashed past from a distance, slashed the water surface, surged and came out quickly. All the things in front of him were cut open. Shui yuan resisted with his hand. A big shark opened its mouth and rushed through. Inside, there was a head of piranha biting out, But not close, an aurora flying out, directly through the front and back of the area, with a trace of unshakable breath burst out! Tear! With a sound, everything in front of him was broken. Shuiyuan''s defense was completely broken. He spat out his own blood. His defense in front of him completely disappeared and his clothes were torn. For a moment, the spring light suddenly appeared, all the sea of blood disappeared, standing in the middle of many Tianyuan people. Shuiyuan is so lonely that no one can help, and it''s impossible for them to be here, because they didn''t arrive so soon. "Damned woman, I want you to try my power!" There are several Tianyuan bird people who have been penetrated by their bodies, and their faces are very ugly. Their noble feathers have been washed away. These are irreparable losses. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, so they have to find the water in front of them to vent their anger. Water yuan''s mouth slightly raised, there is no power to attack, power is exhausted, can make them so embarrassed is enough. "If only I could see elder brother Li long before I die." Her mouth slightly up, eyes become soft up, and before she is not the same. Around began to appear again and again attack, Tianyuan clan''s numerous existence roared: "you don''t kill her!" "Well! Don''t worry. If any of you dare to stop it, you know the consequences! " The existence of the hand is threatening them, countless hurricanes condense in the void, and then form a huge sculpture, with invincible eyes and momentum hard impact! At this time, the giant carving was full of murderous spirit, absorbed the surrounding wind elements into it, and turned into a part of his body, which made him look more lifelike and improved his combat effectiveness. Shuiyuan knew that this time he was really dead, and there would be no miracle. Looking at the giant eagle gliding down in the sky, his whole body was filled with the air of terror. Before he got close, he could feel the feeling of tearing. She just had a sad smile. At this time, the black fire rose into the sky, and the endless darkness engulfed the void! A hand burst out from it, full of rising black flames, burning out one after another. The huge golden eagle in the air could not dodge and was caught in an instant when the giant hands appeared. "The woman who hurt me, die for me!" An overbearing and cold voice came out of the void, and a huge body came out of the black fire, emitting a strong sense of destruction. Eyes are deep dark purple, inside the gas of destruction is soft, forming a small world, the internal atmosphere is rising from terror. At this moment, Shui yuan didn''t expect that he was the one he wanted to see most! What Li Long said just now seemed to strike her heart hard. At that moment, she was completely touched, tears could not stop falling, shouting: "fool, fool!" "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll take care of the rest." In front of Shuiyuan, Li longrou said that the fire of destruction in his hand was completely burning, burning all directions, destroying all directions! The area here is shrouded by the power of destruction. Although there is only the cultivation of the eighth level universe, his current combat effectiveness is absolutely no less than that of any one in the presence, and even can be said to be invincible! His fire of destruction spread around, layer by layer, as if there was no end, tearing everything around. Hand is just a force, the roar of the golden eagle in the air into a whine, a whistling sound in the direct death, into ashes, disappeared in the void, completely into nothingness! Chapter 1133 Standing in the void, the black cremation in Li Long''s hand turns into a long gun. Sitting here, he has the momentum of one man being the light and ten thousand people being the devil! At this time, he was magnified infinitely in Shuiyuan''s eyes, just like a hero in the world. Her heart was completely softened, and she didn''t know how to describe her inner feelings now. Besides being full of emotion, she also had a trace of dependence. She enjoyed the feeling of the other side protecting her face. "Well! I didn''t expect that there were still Terrans here. That''s good. I''ll kill them all! " The leader of the Tianyuan clan opened his mouth lightly. The wings behind him spread out and appeared in front of the public. The terrible air of destruction seemed to be a little weak when these wings opened. But for him, these things are not a big deal at all. He shakes his heart for a moment, and then says, "good, then let me see how strong you are!" "Dharma phase true body!" Standing here, li long opens his true body of Dharma. A powerful body appears in front of him, which is the powerful destruction emperor. But now the destruction emperor''s body shape is similar to that of Li long, which is an enlarged version of Li long. With the movement of Li Long''s hand, the power of destruction tears the void and falls down with a force of suppressing and destroying heaven and earth. The goal is the existence of many Tianyuan families in the void. When the Tianyuan clan''s wings fully bloom, it''s like a hurricane. All the way down, swallowing Li long in front of them. As long as they have enough strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with Li long in front of them. Li Long was not afraid of their attack at all. He said faintly: "the Jokerˇ° In an instant, his spear began to surge. He and his Dharma Prime Minister directly waved his spear. The black spear was like a deadly black dragon and death god, drawing out in the void, and the power of destruction was soft together. Stab! All the sounds came out, as if everything had been cut through, and the sound was loud. The long gun attack was very fierce. These hurricanes could not be resisted at all, and even the destructive force was the killer of hurricanes! Basically, all the hurricanes in front of us were torn apart, and the internal atmosphere of destruction was too strong. One layer after another, it brought great pressure to the Tianyuan clan. Their faces changed slightly, and then they said, "increase the attack power, this guy can''t stay alive, otherwise, it will be a devastating blow to our Tianyuan clanˇ° In a flash, more powerful hurricanes swept out. Now the hurricanes are full of Tianyuan people''s breath, and the power wrapped inside the hurricane is terrifying! With the breath of rolling everything down, as if the world is about to tear and tremble, after layers of intersection, into a flow of terror, attack bursts out! The whole space is shaking. You can feel that the time and space in this area is beginning to be unstable, and the elements of wind and destructive force are constantly circulating and raging in it, as if you really intend to destroy the space area in front of you. At this time, Li Long is desperate to hold Shui yuan tightly, which can be said to capture Shui yuan''s heart directly. At the beginning, she was a little resistant. At the end, she lay in each other''s arms and enjoyed the feeling of being protected by the people she liked. Now Shuiyuan feels that it doesn''t matter what the battle is in front of her. She enjoys the moment very much. At this moment, a series of ice elements are directly inserted into it, the speed is fast, the attack power is strong, and there is no sign. An attacking Tianyuan clan was directly penetrated into its own body, looked at its chest, and then without saying a word, its whole body was directly frozen, and the vitality in its eyes completely disappeared. And at this time, the space field has changed, ice and snow floating around them, as if they are really in this environment, their hearts tremble, do not know what happened. This field of ice and snow directly covers the whole area in front of them, making it impossible for them to leave the existence of the Tianyuan clan. A figure appears in the middle, just like the queen of ice and snow. It''s really beautiful. When she appeared, all the wind and snow became her embellishment. The iceberg and snow was like a painting, which made her look more beautiful and moving. Standing there, she was completely integrated with the world, picturesque! The girl''s appearance has been impeccable, and her temperament is a disaster level woman rarely seen in ten thousand years. The eyes of Tianyuan bird people who have never seen a beautiful woman are straight. They can''t help swallowing their saliva. They don''t know what to do. They say, "how beautiful!" When this sentence came out, lie Tianyu, who was seen behind him, was furious. When he was ready to attack at any time, the hammer on one side stopped him immediately and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother! It''s normal for elder martial sister to be so beautiful. Don''t forget our task. " In fact, they are not only here to fight, but also here to learn all about the Tianyuan tribe. After all, they can''t believe all the words of the Zerg. After a lot of things, they understand that everything has two sides, and they can''t just look at one side. Lie Tianyu''s anger was still burning, and he said, "if you can, you should really dig out all your eyes. What are you looking at! Girl, only I can look at it like this Now lie Tianyu''s jealous look is really funny. Chui Chui just shakes his head helplessly. Looking at Nannan and lie Tianyu, Shuiyuan and Li long, he suddenly has something triggered in his heart. For no reason, he says: "it''s so good that I want to fall in love too!" When this sentence comes out, hammer doesn''t realize his words. It''s all instinctive and subconscious. In this way, their bodies slowly walked into the territory of the Tianyuan clan, and their bodies began to change. After all, there was a hammer. Before that, the hammer had learned the technique of changing appearance, and lie Tianyu on one side was completely by the way. Directly into this area, the territory of the Tianyuan clan is really rich. Now we can see that all the strong men in the universe have gone out, and only a few bird people of the Tianyuan clan are here. The way they entered was so quiet that there was no one to find them. Looking at the building in front of them, their hearts trembled and said, "is this too luxurious? It''s basically a collection of the resources of the whole plane, isn''t it Chapter 1134 Looking at the space area in front of them, their hearts can''t stop shaking. They are more luxurious than their two fusion planes, although the area is not very large. But these materials are excellent. No wonder there are so many powerful people in the universe. They are standing on the ground, these ground are extraterrestrial meteorites, a kind of stone brought in from the universe, these stones may be very common in the universe, that is, the stones in the universe. But if you want to see it on the plane in the xuanhuang continent, it is a very difficult thing, even impossible. They are very comfortable to feel the breath inside and the power of the universe. These meteorites can supplement the power of the strong in the universe. For the existence under the universe, it is basically to improve their cultivation. If you cultivate in this area, even if you can''t absorb more talents, you can still break through the soaring realm. Therefore, in this area, no cultivation is lower than the soaring realm, and there are many people who are ready to become a strong one in the universe. After seeing the scene in front of them, their hearts are shaking. Maybe this is where the Tianyuan clan is strong. Of course, things are not so simple. What they see next completely shakes their hearts. There are countless stone tablets of perception around them. These stone tablets are hard to see in the universe, but they are not rare. But it''s still very difficult for you to gather together. Although many of the perception stones here are the same, if you spread them out, one by one, you can''t improve your combat effectiveness. However, it seems that because these stone tablets are too low-level, only the existence of flying realm can be felt. Although they are not very effective for the Tianyuan people, if they are placed in the fourth and fifth plane, it is simply a gospel. After all, the civilization of these two planes is too low. If there are these perception stones, the civilization of the plane can be upgraded at least one level. This is absolutely not a joke. So after seeing the scene in front of them, their hearts trembled directly. Lie Tianyu said: "this plane is absolutely not simple. These resources alone are enough to make our two planes break through and merge!" Hammer nodded, but is it really that simple? There are more items that are common in the universe but difficult to make do with in the ruling plane. After seeing these, they can only sigh that it is impossible for the Tianyuan people to want to be strong. After calming their hearts, they took a deep breath, did not forget what they wanted to do, and began to look up all the information about the Zerg, as long as they could collect the information, they would look up it. You can enter the library at will, and there is a small crystal floating in front of them. At this time, they are completely speechless. They don''t know what it is. But it has an introduction: "memory crystal, you can recommend books according to the intention in your mind. It''s very intelligent." Now their hearts are completely shocked, and they don''t know what to say. They can only walk slowly with the crystal in front of them, look at the books around them, and exclaim: "if only our plane world could become so prosperous." "Yes, it''s just the need for regional development. After all, although it is prosperous here, there is only a small place where all their resources are concentrated." Lie Tianyu said in a low voice, looking up the materials in front of him, which are all about the history of the Tianyuan clan. In fact, the history of the Tianyuan clan is quite brilliant. They have participated in divine warfare before. It was the battle of the fall of the supreme capital and the fall of the beast mountain. The reason why the Tianyuan clan would leave the Zhou kingdom was this battle. In that battle, the Tianyuan clan''s vitality was greatly damaged. They directly left the Zhou Kingdom and then entered the xuanhuang continent. The Zerg are the natural enemies of the Tianyuan. Their constant fighting is basically a life and death battle. After seeing the information in front of them, the corners of their mouths turned slightly and said: "so it is. They are hostile to each other, but the Tianyuan clan in this plane is too strong and the Zerg clan is too weak. That''s why this kind of thing happened." In fact, if we really fight, maybe both sides are only five or five open, which is a little funny. Their eyes slightly changed, and then they said: "now to be honest, we are brought in by them. Don''t say that Zerg attract Tianyuan, Tianyuan also attracts Zerg." "It''s just that he didn''t fully explain this matter to us, so we need to weigh this cooperation relationship well!" Lie Tianyu cold mouth says, the eyes are very cold. At the beginning of the subpoena, this is a kind of real news. The girl and Li long, who were fighting each other, both shocked the existence of many Tianyuan people in front of them. Then they said, "it seems that we have a little misunderstanding." After hearing this, the existence of all the Tianyuan people in front of them stopped. They didn''t really want to fight with the girl in front of them. After all, they were so beautiful. With the movement of Nannan''s hand, many Tianyuan clans who had been penetrated in front of them recovered quickly. They had just been put in a state of suspended animation by Nannan. They gasped and looked at the girl in horror. The girl in the ice and snow was invincible. Five or six of them were killed together. If the girl really died, they would be killed basically. Now they look at the girl with vigilant faces, and then two figures appear behind her. They come out directly from the Tianyuan clan. The existence of these Tianyuan clans suddenly changes their faces. Chui Chui says with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt the innocent. We just go in and see if it''s the same as what the Zerg said, It seems that they still have something to hide from us. " After that, all the things inside were clear. The head of Tianyuan clan said, "these damned Zerg, if you didn''t kill us, maybe we would all be killed now!" "Even if you all know the history of our two races, we Tianyuan don''t hide much. The Zerg are naturally attracted to us, which we can''t control or eliminate; And we are just as attracted to them. That''s why we become the two races that either you die or I live. " Chapter 1135 Basically, a year passed like this. The two of them completely relaxed and enjoyed themselves. They almost forgot that there was a single dog waiting for them. When hammer hammer was working here, his eyes slightly changed and he said, "it seems that the Zerg don''t directly serve the evil clan. Is there another one in the middle?" He looked at the patriarch in front of him. After these historical materials were sorted out, it was a very complete outline. Basically, today''s hammer knows the history of the universe like the palm of his hand. As long as it is what he wants, it can be said for hundreds of years. As big as the most important thing, as small as every thing in the universe, hammer has a wide range of knowledge. He said with a smile: "maybe this is the charm of the universe?" The clan leader thought for a while and said, "we don''t know this very well, but if you say there are middle forces, we agree with you very much, because Zerg can''t be our opponent in terms of combat effectiveness; If we launch an all-round invasion, the Zerg will not be able to resist it. " "So why didn''t you do that?" Chui Chui looked at the head of Tianyuan clan curiously. He pondered for a while and said, "it''s because there is an invisible force between us. We have no ability to resist this force, because this force is too strong, as if it does not belong to our civilization in this world!" "From another universe?" Hammer hammer, they don''t know the outside world, so they can only guess the existence of the world in front of them in this way. Their eyes are full of curiosity, and then they are inferring from their hearts. After all, after learning a lot of information, he realized that the battle in the universe was not as simple as it seemed. There were many ways in it. If one was not careful, he would find the other''s way. This was the most fatal place. In front of him, the head of the Tianyuan clan said faintly: "there are many things we don''t know about in the universe, just like the xuanhuang continent in front of us. They are all very mysterious. They don''t seem to know what he looks like, because we haven''t explored this plane until now." At this time, the four figures came slowly from the distance. After seeing them, hammer shook his head helplessly and said, "you are back. No, you also know that you are back?" The girl said with a smile, "my good younger martial brother, don''t worry about it like this. Besides, we haven''t been playing around these days. We have completely explored this plane." "My lords, have you all explored?" The head of the Tianyuan clan looked at the four people in front of him and asked with a little doubt. "It''s nature. Just feel our breath." Lie Tianyu said in a low voice that both Li Long and Li Tianyu, who were originally in the seventh heaven of the universe, have now reached the tenth level of the universe. Naturally, Shuiyuan, which is about to break through, has no big problem. They have already reached the tenth level of the universe. There are four ten levels of Zeus standing here, plus hammer, that is, there are five ten levels of Zeus. Even if they don''t have a good harvest this time, they will benefit a lot this time. They are very satisfied with this harvest, but Chui Chui is a little miserable. He has basically been in Buddhism here for a year, but he has learned a lot of theoretical things, and his understanding of the universe is much deeper than that of any one present. "Is there anything interesting about this plane?" In fact, it''s not easy to calm down. After all, he is a very active guy. Therefore, my daughter knows that hammering is really painful during this period. After that, she whispered, "we have completely explored this plane, so you can go out and play. There is no too dangerous place. Just remember not to go too far." After Chui Chui heard it, he cheered directly: "that''s good. I''ll leave the next work to you. I''ll go out to play. I''m really suffocating during this period of time." Then he left. He was very fast, like a hurricane. She went to the patriarch and said, "how about the construction of the passageway?" The patriarch has great respect for the girl, not only for her perfect appearance, but also for her fighting power. It''s so powerful. "The construction of the passageway has been completed, and there will be big people coming from the opposite position today, but the passageway is very unstable, so whether it can come or not is a question one by one." The patriarch said in a low voice. In fact, it shows that if you want to come over, it''s useless to rely on the realm alone, and you have to have strength. Well, they basically guessed that there are not many people who can come in this time, either God King or beast mountain. But now beast mountain wants to guard the plane space, so there is only one existence that can enter this plane, that is God King. Sure enough, just a month later, a figure came out of the transmission array in a mess, which was totally different from the spirited God King before. It was a huge contrast. The God King coughed and walked out, helplessly looking at the numerous existence in front of him, shook his head and said: "the channels you guys make are too unstable, right? I almost didn''t die of the turbulence of time and space in it. " The girl said helplessly: "master God, you''d better understand us. After all, there are not so strong builders on this side, so it''s normal to become like this." The God King has no way. After all, what the other party said is true. This plane civilization is not very advanced, so it is impossible for him to enter this plane completely. He said around his head: "who is the leader of this plane? Let me have a look! " "Is that you? God A roar directly out, on one side of the Tianyuan clan head, excited way out, excited looking at the God King in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and pinched his face to make sure that what he saw was not a ghost, but a real God King. Although the body is evil, the appearance has changed a lot, but the breath of the universe will not disappear, that is the breath of the God King, the essence of the God King, so the head of the Tianyuan clan will recognize the God King in front of him. After hearing this voice and cry, the God King was a little strange. His body trembled for a moment. He turned to see the head of Tianyuan clan and said directly, "no! I didn''t expect to see you here. What''s going on? " Chapter 1136 The God King in front of him was a little surprised to see the head of Tianyuan clan in front of him. When the other party heard this, he said, "I didn''t expect that it was you. I thought it was the wrong person. What happened to you in the battle at that time?" As a matter of fact, the clan leaders in front of them were all very powerful. They had about forty levels of cultivation in the universe, so they had the same realm as the God King. At that time, they were assigned to practice together. At that time, the battle was not simple. If you really want to survive, you must join a force. The God King wisely joined some relatively neutral forces, and later had a certain contact with the patriarch. Of course, this contact is not very much, but we have tried to cooperate several times, but later they dispersed. And now they meet again, it seems that they are almost the same cultivation, and they can''t break through. Of course, the fighting power of the God King is much stronger than that of the clan leader. After all, the Tianyuan clan is not very good at fighting, but more auxiliary. So at that time, the cooperation between the God King and the patriarch was very comfortable. They all had the idea that if only they could cooperate all the time. Of course, there is no such good thing in the war. After all, the fighting power of the evil clan is not weak, and the constant harassment of the Zerg finally separated them. After that, the God King entered the xuanhuang continent, killed many enemies of Chui Chui, and then turned into a spirit body to parasitize Chui Chui''s body. The chieftains of the Tianyuan clan continued to fight. At the end of the battle, their strength was greatly damaged and they were not suitable to continue to develop in the universe. They began to migrate in a large scale and came to the xuanhuang continent. Now they have seen each other. It seems that this is a kind of predestination and a kind of destiny meeting. They don''t know what to say, but the cooperation at that time was really good. Meeting each other is like an old teammate, giving each other a big hug directly. This is the greatest physical contact of the king of God. I have never seen the king of God act like this before. "Are you the leader of the two planes?" The patriarch directly took the king to the other side to speak. The identities of the God King and the clan leader are different. They are different from the previous wild players. If they were the leader, they would ask for benefits, right? Of course, in terms of position, the God King is not the leader, but he is one of the elders. You know, it''s not easy to become an elder now. There is basically no five level universe, so you don''t want to be an elder. Of course, it''s reasonable for them to be so confident. After all, after the integration of planes, there are more and more strong people, but the top level is limited. They come out to look for planes to solve this problem. As long as the top level can be more powerful, then the evil clan will die when it comes! The king shook his head and said, "I am not the leader. After all, I am the founder of the two worlds." Originally, it was intended to choose between the outer fourth plane and the outer fifth plane, but the leader of the outer fourth plane had been killed long ago, so only the supreme heaven was left. Tianyuan supreme also agreed to be the leader of these two planes. At first, the existence of the outer fourth plane was opposed, but later, because of the strength and toughness of the outer fifth plane, they could only accept it in silence. The governance and management of the two planes are very harmonious. From this point, we can feel that Tianyuan supreme has done a very good job. Before, hammer told the patriarch a little bit about these things, but now the patriarch completely understood from the mouth of the God King. These guys can only enter as an elder? "Don''t be unconvinced about this. After all, master wanhushan is only an elder in it." The God King didn''t intend to say this, but now it seems that if he doesn''t say this, the other party may be really upset and directly disagree. After hearing this, the patriarch''s eyes changed completely. He could only ask with trembling: "is this true? I hope you don''t cheat me It was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it at all. After all, Mt. beast is supreme. If he wanted to, the plane would have been ruled long ago. It was only a matter of time. He still couldn''t believe it, so when he looked into the eyes of the God King, they all had the ability to identify the truth of the words after they arrived in the universe. Now it seems that it''s true. If it''s not true, he''s just a little angry, and the other party deceives himself, but if it''s true. He didn''t know what to say. Their belief is that Mt. wanhushan is supreme. It can be seen that there are descriptions of Mt. wanhushan in their history books, because Mt. wanhushan is the founder of all demon tribes, and their Tianyuan family is one of them. Therefore, they are also the race created by Mt. wanhushan, Naturally, I am grateful for wanhushan. "It''s true. Master wanhushan is now following us to guard the two planes, because he thinks these two planes are very promising, especially these young people. What''s their combat effectiveness? You should be very clear, right? And none of them are more than 30 years old! " God King a little helpless mouth said, after all, for these abnormal, he has been numb, he is about 30 years old, should still be in the realm of ascension? So for these guys in front of him, he doesn''t know what to say. Now I feel that all these guys have reached the 10th level of the universe, which is similar to their own level, but their combat effectiveness is not as good as their own. The patriarch looked at them and sighed, "it''s true. I believe you; If the supreme beast mountain is really in the two planes, we will agree to the fusion of planes in any case! " "But now do you know how to merge this plane into the original plane? First of all, I will not. " The patriarch''s smile is as direct as before. The God King said with a smile, "I''m here to solve this problem. Should there be a core of energy in your plane?" After hearing this, the patriarch nodded and said, "there is indeed an energy core, but there is a very strong presence around the energy core. If we are not prepared to enter it, we may fallˇ° At this time, they came slowly, and then whispered, "is the energy core you are talking about the blue ball in my hand?" Chapter 1137 Now people have a clear understanding of the matter between the two races. This is really a very magical fighting relationship. In the universe, they can be regarded as the existence of wuwukai, but in this plane they are reversed. It is obvious that the Tianyuan clan is more powerful. In fact, the strength of the Zerg is not in fighting, but in a variety of changing abilities and skills. They may be very powerful in assassinating, but they are not rivals in the face of these powerful Tianyuan clan. That''s why they became what they are now. They are very embarrassed. They are not like this. But there is no way. They are not the opponents of the Tianyuan clan. They can only enter the ocean they are most afraid of. After the Tianyuan clan found that these guys in front of them were very easy to talk, they nodded and said, "well, you adults, we can''t say clearly outside. Let''s go in and say it\ "Well, let''s go in and see what kind of statement you can give us." Lie Tianyu said in a low voice. Then he took Nannan''s hand and looked at the existence of these Tianyuan people. The hammer shook her head helplessly on one side, but the girl''s face was slightly red. Although she was used to the heat, she was a little embarrassed to drag her hand in front of so many people. After they left, a Zerg practitioner appeared. He quickly went back to the territory and said, "clan leader, they stopped fighting directly, and the Tianyuan people who were killed in the beginning were just feigning death, so their fighting power was not consumed too much!" After hearing this, the Zerg clan leader trembled a little, and then said, "it''s really a bit of trouble, but they just need to believe the Tianyuan clan''s words. Anyway, we''ve been enough. It''s time to leave this plane." They had been watched by the Tianyuan clan before and couldn''t leave. Now it''s different. The Tianyuan clan has been held back by them, so it''s easier for them to leave. Soon their bodies disappeared, and even the existence of the whole ocean disappeared. The Tianyuan clan has basically started to talk with each other. The clan leader said in a quiet way: "you adults only see the history of the Tianyuan clan on the surface, but there are still many things you don''t know." "At that time, we and the Zerg were loyal to the ancestors of wanhushan. We only believed in one supreme, that is wanhushan!" The patriarch said excitedly, his eyes full of worship. Then he continued to say: "but after that, a war broke out in the universe, and our two races began to break up. Because we were mutually reinforcing, we chose the camp between each other. We were still the team of the supreme beast mountain, but the Zerg rebelled and entered the evil race!" "The reason why the Zerg''s adaptability can be so strong is that they are evil. Their physical quality is completely different from that before, so they can make better use of their bodies. The Zerg have the ability to hide their own breath, so you can''t find it very normal." "My people have told me that all the Zerg have left this plane. They always want to leave this plane, and then tell the heretics above that if they really know about it, then they will march in a big way. We used to monitor and pressure them so that they would not leave this plane." "But today you deliberately let them go, obviously because of us, right?" Lie Tianyu low voice way, light looking at the clan head in front of. The clan leader nodded and said, "you are right. Today we all deliberately let them go. After all, we think the power of the adults is enough, and we Tianyuan people have been looking for the supreme beast mountain. Now we think we have found it." They looked at the hammer while excited, then respectfully said: "Tianyuan family three thousand spring and autumn, have seen the supreme!" The voice was very loud. The whole Tianyuan clan heard it. Soon they heard the word "supreme". Their eyes changed. They knew who the supreme was. It was the founder of their clan, wanhushan! There was only one of them. Now when they heard that the patriarch spoke like this, they all worshipped the main city area respectfully. "Well, is that so?" Chui Chui shook his head a little helplessly and said, "in fact, what you said about the supremacy of wanhushan has something to do with me, but I''m not the master of wanhushan. I''m just the inheritor of the master." As soon as this sentence is said, their eyes become more excited. If it''s the inheritor, it means that the inheritance of wanhushan has not been cut off. Although half of the things they have been worried about have happened, in fact, the news is very good for them. Looking at the hammer in front of them excitedly, the girl whispered, "now your supreme is in our plane world, so what are you going to do now?" They took a look at Chui Chui. Chui Chui nodded and said, "yes, master wanhushan is in the plane world now. We are just sent to explore this plane, so what''s your choice?" The patriarch nodded and said, "we totally agree with the integration! As long as we can see the Supreme Lord, we are willing to pay any price! " I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but in fact they all know about this plane. Basically, there are so many places. There are still some small forces, but they don''t need to care about them at all. As long as they know that there are Tianyuan and Zerg that have left in this plane, they are enough. They started to set up the installation in front of them, and the patriarch agreed. On the other side of the throne, there was a movement soon. In only three months, they finished the connection of the device. They quickly came to have a look, and the God King laughed: "in three months, these little guys are really fast!" Wan Hushan nodded with satisfaction and said, "but I don''t know how that plane is? We can start to build the channel between the two planes, and then think about how to integrate and connect them after observing in the past! " "But in fact, I think the evil clan will know this time, and it will need to be one step ahead of them. After all, our fighting capacity is not enough!" Recently, there are more and more evil families, which is a bit abnormal, but many of them are very normal behaviors. So now they are weak, and it is basically impossible for them to pull out their strength to enter that plane world, so they need to give it to hammer hammer to solve it by themselves. Chapter 1138 In this plane world, hammer hammer helplessly said: "you go out to play, don''t care about our things, but also observe this plane!" Today''s hammer directly drives away Nannan and Shuiyuan. After all, their two couples have been working all the time. If they don''t relax, hammer thinks it''s not good, so it pushes them away directly. They looked at the hammer in front of them, and the girl said softly, "this is what you asked us to go out to play, so you have to work hard during this period of time. If I come back and see that the workload has not been settled, you should know what your end will be?" Chui Chui was thrilled when he heard that he had been frozen for a month. Although he was training himself, he was too cruel, so he had to suffer for himself. I can''t help it. Who told him to dissuade these guys? After watching them leave, he cried: "why should I talk so much? If I don''t talk much, I don''t have to work so hard, OK! It''s no use complaining. Let''s get to work now! " It''s a lot of work to start the work in front of you in an instant, but the hammer after you enter the state is really a little scary. Now the hammer is no longer a child, so it has strong action ability and learning ability. This plane is very beautiful, so they are happy to walk in the world. They are scattered. Shui yuan looks at Li long in front of him. Although he doesn''t hold hands with each other, the atmosphere is still very strange. They are a little heavy inside. "Li long, how did you find out that I like you?" Shuiyuan. First of all, she broke the peace. She felt that it was impossible to wait for the big wood to speak if she didn''t speak. When Li long heard this, he turned around a little embarrassed and looked at Shui yuan in front of him. His eyes were opposite each other, and the air became strange. It was very close and quiet. They seemed to hear each other''s heartbeat. Li Long said in a low voice: "in fact, I don''t know. But at that moment, I knew that after you left me, I would be very upset and uncomfortable! It''s like she left me at that time. Maybe you''ll be very unhappy about it, but I completely put everything down because of the demons. " "To be able to meet you and be with you is also the words of the demon inspired me, because she told me that as long as I like it, it will appear. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at that time, but I knew it after I met you!" "Remember when we first met? At that time, you became a water source seed. Who saved you and took care of you? " Li Long looks at Shui yuan with a smile and gently touches his face. His eyes become soft. Words like soft bullet hit in the heart of water yuan, she blushed and murmured: "it was not at that time that you did this, I would like you, otherwise, how could I like you big wood?" "Maybe I''m really a piece of wood. When you left me completely, I found that I was used to you. Ten years is too short for us strong men in the universe; But I found that the memories with you are so long, as if there is no end; I''m used to your ridicule, your helplessness, your anger and your unhappiness. " "I see everything you have in my eyes, and I feel everything you feel. Maybe I am really a wood, but my heart to you will never change. If you feel his heartbeat, you will know whether I am a wood or not." Shui yuan''s hand gently touches Li Long''s chest, which is a powerful beat. Originally, the fast beating heart seemed to explode completely at this time. Shui yuan looked up a little strangely, but when he looked up, his soft lips were kissed by the other party. It was a burning breath and feeling, my brain was blank, I didn''t expect the other party would kiss me. "Is that Li Long''s lips? It''s hot, but I don''t hate it! " Shuiyuan''s mouth slightly raised, now she has been filled with happiness to his heart, originally on the chest of Li Long''s hand directly around each other''s neck, soft temperament at this time completely changed, force a hook. Each other''s bodies are lowered, and each other''s bodies are directly attached to each other. Shui yuan is like a current winding around Li Long''s body. Each other can feel each other''s heartbeat. It''s so hot, like their restless youth. They have forgotten heaven and earth, forgotten everything, their mind is only each other, kiss hot, kiss forget. As the offensive intensifies, their mouths are completely open, their tongues are touching each other, and memories wander in their minds. They see each other''s hearts and what they want to see most in each other''s minds. They live freely in a peaceful and peaceful environment. They have their own family and career. There is no damage from evil families, and there are not too many disputes. When the tip of the tongue is together, these memories are just like a jigsaw puzzle, one by one. The whole mind is full of memories, expectations and bits of each other! If this is a dream, they are willing to dream for a thousand years and never wake up. The surrounding world is emitting this sweet smell, as if celebrating their love. After seeing it, lie Tianyu and Nannan in the distance all said with a smile, "it''s so good." "When did they get together? Why don''t I know at all? " Lie Tianyu opened his mouth a little miraculously. He knew that he was with the ghost of Li Long every day. Although Shuiyuan was there at that time, he just practiced together. But soon when these clues were combined, he suddenly realized. This is a kind of hindsight performance, one side of the girls are helpless to cover their face, sigh: "how do I like you a fool?" "Hee hee, I''m not just stupid to you. I''m a genius outside; You see they are like this, should we also... "Lie Tianyu blocked his mouth and hugged the girl in front of him. The breath on the girl suddenly burst out, and the ice element rose to the sky, then said with a smile: "if you can beat me, then we can kiss, but if you can''t beat me, you should know the end?" When the iceberg and snow were suppressed, lie Tianyu screamed: "no! Can''t I not kiss? Domestic violence Chapter 1139 "Is your energy core the blue ball in front of you?" After the words came out, the patriarch standing in front of him was completely numb. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "yes, this is the core of energy." "How did you do it? It''s hard for us Tianyuan people to get into this energy core. " The patriarch''s mouth trembled and asked. I can''t believe it. All the girls in front of me are so terrible. Shuiyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. Those guys are not very strong. As long as you use the ice and snow field directly, you can get all the things done. Then you can use my water source seeds to get the energy core without any damage." It sounds simple, but can they do it? It''s impossible. The Tianyuan clan can''t do it anyway. They can only look at the girls in front of them with trembling heart, as if they were looking at monsters. The God King patted each other on the shoulder and said, "never underestimate these little guys. Any one of them is a pervert. We can''t afford it." Indeed, they think that simple things are very difficult for the Tianyuan clan, although there are many universe accomplishments. But in fact, it''s just right for them. It''s really very difficult for them to get into the interior and get the energy core. It''s different for them to control the water source seeds like Shuiyuan. As long as they control the water source seeds, they don''t need to enter the interior themselves. This is their advantage. Now they are looking at the energy core in front of them, and then they ask, "how can this energy core be integrated?" "It''s just a conjecture. Demon emperor has studied the relationship between planes before, and each plane has its own energy core, just like our outer fifth and outer fourth planes, they all have energy core." "But what we broke through at that time was the power of the two energy cores, which was very difficult. Later, the demon emperor observed that the energy cores of the two planes were slowly merging; This proves that as long as your planes are integrated, the energy core will be integrated. On the other hand, can the planes be integrated after the integration of energy core? " The God King looked at the people in front of him with a smile. This is also for the Tianyuan people around him. The people of Tianyuan clan heard it vaguely, but the girls around them understood it, and then said, "do you have the energy core now?" The God King nodded: "you don''t see who they sent. I''m basically ready for everything. Of course, I dare to bring the core only when you say it''s safe here. Otherwise, I dare not bring it casually." As like as two peas, the energy core is just the same as the core of the energy. The box is the core of energy. "Smile," said yuan. "I didn''t think we could go out and play the most important thing." In fact, they are lucky. They just think that this area is a little strange, so they explore it. They didn''t expect to find the energy core of this plane. All this seems to be a coincidence, but in fact, there is a destiny in the dark. The girl and lie Tianyu, who have linked the lifeline with the demon, can clearly feel the force of fate. They are drawn to the distant space step by step. They find the energy core only with the guidance of each other. Now they look at the two energy cores in front of them, and the breath between them is totally different. If they want to integrate, they must find the same place, but it is still a little difficult to find this place. At a glance, Nannan and lie Tianyu saw what they had in common with each other. After they looked at each other, they nodded and said, "it seems that they are all instructions given by demons. After the fate of each other is linked together, they can see more things. It seems that this kind of thing in front of them looks like a plug-in." Lie Tianyu nodded and said, "let''s talk about it, but the meaning of demon seems to be to let us do it. In fact, if we do it, maybe it will be more efficient." Nannan nodded and came to the God King. Now the God King is still looking for common ground between the two, but she said in a low voice: "master God King, shall we merge? We seem to have found something in common After hearing this, the God King looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief and said with trembling: "are you sure you''re not kidding? After all, the energy core is a very important thing. If there is any loss, we can hardly bear the consequences! " The girl nodded and said, "don''t worry, we can definitely succeed, or 100% success!" After all, these things can''t be done well with self-confidence. At this time, the ice emperor appeared directly and said in a low voice: "God King, let''s give this thing to my daughter to try, and I''m here. If it doesn''t succeed, I''ll keep it in ice, and then I''ll go back and give it to the supreme beast mountain!" "Well, try it now, but be careful. After all, the energy core is not a joke." After hearing the protection of ice emperor, the God King reluctantly handed over the energy core. However, to tell the truth, if he had to look for it himself, he didn''t know that he would have to find the golden age, so it might be a good thing for them to solve it now. Looking at the two energy cores in front of her, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and lie Tianyu on one side had the same expression. Shuiyuan around him was a little sensitive and said: "their expression seems to have seen the energy core before. It seems that they are very familiar with it, without any strange feeling!" After looking at each other, Nannan and lie Tianyu nodded and said, "let''s start now." Both lie Tianyu and Nannan nodded, started to run their own internal power, and gently clicked on each other''s energy core in front of each other. This action and the effect even the God king saw it was a little incredible. He looked at the scene in front of him in a bit of surprise, and then said, "what is this operation? Can it activate and fuse the two energy cores in front of him like this?" Chapter 1140 "After all, young people are good at these things. We are all old, so just watch them carefully." On one side, the head of Tianyuan clan came and patted each other on the shoulder. I don''t know if he did it intentionally. He used a little more strength. The God King shook his head helplessly and said, "then we can only trust these guys. Come on, let''s have a good drink. I still remember the good things at that time!" "Are you talking about Tianyuan wine? It''s a good time for you to come. It''s time for these wines to be produced in large quantities. This year''s harvest is also quite large. So this time, I''ll treat you to drink. Feel free to drink! " The head of Tianyuan clan laughs and orders to go on. Both Li Long and Shui yuan sat down. When the king saw their movements, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Li long, how can you have a girlfriend? And why are you with Li long After hearing these words, li long felt inexplicably upset, and then said, "if it wasn''t for my lack of fighting power, now you have been destroyed by me!" The smell of destruction spread slowly. Looking at the dark purple flame, the God King laughed, but he still couldn''t understand why they were together. What''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter, together, then good together. The God King raised the wine in front of him, looked at Li Long and Shui yuan, then said with a smile: "although I don''t know why you are together, I still want to give you a good blessing. This cup is even a blessing for you. I wish you a long time. The most important thing is to have a future generation!" This sentence can be said to be a direct red water yuan''s face, originally did not have this idea of Li long are a bit unnatural, originally Tianyuan wine is not choking, but now he almost did not choke to death. He helplessly looked at the God King in front of him, and then said in a light way: "you should have nothing to do with your normal speech?" The God King shook his head and said, "what I said is normal, but you don''t think it''s normal. If you change to them, it''s not a big problem." After drinking the Tianyuan wine in his hand, he laughed and said, "it''s this familiar taste. At that time, I couldn''t find it everywhere. Today, I drink it again. It''s really enjoyable!" Tianyuan wine has a certain appetizing effect, and some of it is unique to Tianyuan people, that is, it feels as light as flying. After drinking it, it''s like ascending to heaven. It''s very comfortable and relaxed. This is also the biggest feeling of Tianyuan wine for the king of God. No other wine can give the king of God this feeling. So later, he never drank wine like Tianyuan wine, and Tianyuan wine was very insipid. It seemed that it was not wine, but it still had the taste of wine. After all these aspects were combined, it became the best in the world! "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that Tianyuan wine among Tianyuan people is so delicious!" One side of the water yuan a little excited mouth said, for the front of Tianyuan wine or very satisfied. Li long on one side nodded and said, "it''s really good wine. No matter who comes to drink it, it''s really friendly." "I suddenly feel that if you give me Tianyuan wine and I sell it in the noodles, maybe I can make a lot of money!" The God King smiles and suggests that he just wants to see how many Tianyuan wines there are on this side, and is Tianyuan liquor rare among the Tianyuan people? He wants to know about all these problems now. The elder of the clan says with a smile: "naturally, there is no problem. Tianyuan wine may be very rare outside, but it is still very common in our Tianyuan clan, because the first thing we learn after birth is to make Tianyuan wine." "The higher the quality of Tianyuan wine you make, the higher your achievements will be. We basically use this to judge your future achievements. It sounds ridiculous, but in fact, we Tianyuan people have always been like this."ˇ° Therefore, Tianyuan wine must not be rare among our Tianyuan people, or even very bad. " "But for our Tianyuan people, we don''t need too much Tianyuan wine, so our days of brewing Tianyuan wine are only about one or two months. But if you need a lot of Tianyuan wine, you can supply a position in two months. I''m very confident in quantity!" The head of the Tianyuan clan has a slightly narrow mouth and looks at the God King in front of him. The God King nodded and said, "in this case, I think I can have a try. Maybe it''s done?" Li Long and Shui yuan around them didn''t pay attention to the God King. After all, they have been used to the God King for a long time. The God King is very unorthodox most of the time. In fact, few of them are serious in that plane, so they have been used to these things for a long time. At this time, the hammer had already come out to play around. It was originally intended to walk around, but it was not far away. In a moment, smoke and dust came from the distance. Hammer thought that there was a natural disaster. When he calmed down and looked at it carefully, he trembled and said, "do these monsters seem to be a little too many? What did they do? Is it the elder martial sister who has done something to arouse their anger? " After all, it seems that the target of Chui Chui to find these guys is the Tianyuan clan in the distance. You should know that the area of Tianyuan clan is very remote and hidden. It''s not common to find the existence of these monsters. Now these monsters can be found. That means that the location of the Tianyuan clan will be discovered by them tomorrow. And the only reason we can find is that they have done some terrible things and offended these guys. Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "in this case, I''ll have to help you as a younger martial brother!" The hammer took a step forward, and all kinds of forces inside the body began to explode. What he saw was a layer of gold glittering on his surface, which was not bad. The gold body opened directly and looked very strong. Then he said, "look how strong my strength is now!" Instant is a hard blow out, in front of the area directly sent out a loud bang, the whole earth was blown open, only the physical strength can tear open the earth in front of us, with a long gully to fight up! The whole area in front of me was scattered, and the breath inside was really a little scary! As if the whole earth has been broken, incomparable terror, this fist brings the lethality is absolutely huge, swept open a layer of smoke, as if can cover the whole space in front of you, with an irresistible momentum to kill out. Chapter 1141 At this moment, many beings in the distance began to feel the punch, full of ten thousand meters away, but it is because of ten thousand meters away that they are very difficult to feel the punch! But now the punch is basically a few breaths in front of them, and they feel it too late! Among them, the level of realm is not even, there are strong and weak. Behind them are basically the existence of the universe. Their eyes are cold, and they say, "what is the existence? They dare to steal our adult''s treasure, and now they dare to stop it. It''s just looking for death!" These monsters in the universe have long had intelligence, so it''s very normal to say human words. However, hammer can''t hear these words. In an instant, he starts his own attack where to go. Basically, the attack contained in his fist is not so strong even before. The whole earth is shaking this, in front of a group of monsters were instantly killed, they have a little bit of resistance, in front of the hammer fist as fragile as paper, in an instant was mercilessly killed! Of course, the level of these guys is not very high, probably only about the flying level, but there are a lot of them, which is why they dare to attack directly. After all, they have guarded the energy crystal for such a long time, and naturally know how powerful it is to be able to take this thing quietly. Therefore, they will never underestimate the enemy and take it lightly. If they can, they will certainly use all their fighting power, which is the Legion in front of them! Among these legions, there are many powerful men in the universe, who have basically made a lot of money, and even their eldest brother has appeared. It''s a giant dragon. It''s in the tenth level universe. Before that, he had been practicing in their position and guarding the energy core. But he didn''t expect that he was stolen when he was sleeping. Moreover, he didn''t have any consciousness. This is the most fatal place. So it''s absolutely not easy for him to feel that he can steal his energy core, No matter what, I have to show myself. At the beginning, he felt that the core of energy was the Tianyuan nationality. He had contacted this race, and there was absolutely no such existence. Did the Tianyuan nationality find help from the outside? In this case, it''s understandable, but no matter how good, now after seeing the hammer in front of her, she thinks that her hand is right this time. If she doesn''t, maybe there''s no way to deal with the hammer in front of her, and the other party gives herself a very terrible breath. Standing here is like facing the sea, boundless. The breath in the other person''s body is still rising. You know, it''s just the body of hammer. If hammer uses magic power, maybe the dragon in front of you is not your opponent at all. The Dragon stepped forward a few steps, then respectfully said: "I don''t know where this young master came from? In this plane, I really haven''t met you This dragon''s name is Gree. It sounds strange to hammer''s ear. However, he didn''t care so much and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I only know one thing, that is, if you get closer, you will die basically!" This sentence is very arrogant. It doesn''t give any face to the dragon in front of us. You should know that the dragon is also the existence of the ten level universe. At least you should respect yourself when you speak, but I didn''t expect that the other side didn''t respect themselves at all! Dragon''s face is a little ugly, but it''s still well controlled. He knows that the other side must have his own strength to say so. Now he doesn''t know each other very well, so he can''t act rashly. After taking a deep breath, he said, "if so, I''m really sorry. After all, your friend took my things, and now I just come to get them back!" It sounds reasonable, but hammer hammer doesn''t care so much. He said with a smile, "this only means that you don''t deserve this thing!" "So leave it to us to keep it!" In an instant, his figure disappeared, and he punched the Dragon directly in front of him. At this time, his figure was still very fast, only a few breathing time came to the other side. But just appeared, the other side said with a smile: "do you want to fight me with this speed? It''s too slow! " The moment is a paw falling, when it is suppressed, the whole body of the hammer is shining. The ordinary attack has no effect on itself, and even will be stabbed. This is the most lethal attack! When the opponent attacked, he was directly penetrated into his paw without destroying the hammer or even bringing a wound. The golden body has the effect of counter injury, which is now fully displayed. The dragon''s face in front of him was very ugly, and then he said, "in this case, I don''t believe you can bear it. Attack me togetherˇ° At this time, all the low level monsters left directly, because they thought that if the monsters who didn''t reach the universe stayed here, they would be in the way. Therefore, all the monsters in the universe stayed here, looking at the hammer in front of them, and they all shot together. As for the demons and beasts in other realms all left, some of them were close to the universe. The reason why they led the team was to support the stage. If there is no platform, then the battle does not need to start, and you will lose in momentum. All the demons and beasts in the universe fight together. The damage they bring is absolutely terrible. The void in front of them is directly broken. One layer after another, the impact is coming out, shaking the whole space in front of them. The damage they bring is even greater. But the explosion just stopped in a moment in the void. Even the Dragon trembled when he saw it. Then he looked at the still picture and said, "is this the stillness of time?" The corner of hammer''s mouth rose slightly and said in a light way: "you still have something. You know that this is the element attack of time, but if you say that time is still, it''s a big mistake!" "Because all the time is under my control. I can control your time if I want to." Chui Chui looks at a PigHead man''s body with a smile, and then gently, the PigHead man who originally looked full of Qi and blood instantly began to age, and was eroded infinitely by the passage of time, and the aging speed accelerated again! The pig head man looked at the hammer in front of him in despair, and even there was a little pleading in his eyes, but now the hammer is not interested in their life and death at all, and now the hammer pays more attention to the combat effectiveness gap between them. Chapter 1142 Today''s hammer completely ignores their life and death. He thinks that the existence in front of him should be damned, and then the other party will be killed by hammer. Now hammer is no longer a kid before. He has seen too many things, and at a glance, he runs through the pig head man in front of him. PigHead is definitely not a good thing. The existence of this world is not harmed by each other. Even some small tribes around are destroyed by each other. One of the instigators of the battle in front of us is the PigHead man. Although there are six levels of universe in his cultivation, he is just like a bean sprout in front of the hammer. He will be killed at any time without any threat. The pig head man in front of him was killed directly in despair. What''s the method of killing? Even the giant dragon who had reached the tenth level of the universe was not very clear. He found that his body was moving a little slowly. Seeing that the attack in front of him was disappearing, he felt a kind of ominous feeling in his heart. It''s not that they are too weak, but that the hammer in front of them is too strong. It''s just a big pervert, so they can''t beat the hammer in front of them. That''s a very normal thing. Many of the Zeus around can still resist the time element, but their actions are limited. At this time, an array floated directly under the hammer. Before waiting for the hammer to react, a loud noise came out directly! In front of the world are directly through, a penetrating light directly burst out, and the hammer is the center of this outbreak, in an instant was engulfed by burning! In the light is the boundless fire of light, which is a kind of endless eternal flame. "Fall in my fire!" The mage said with pride that the staff in his hand was a very good level holy weapon, which really played almost the same fighting power in the opponent''s hands. "It''s a good staff, but it''s too wasteful to use on you, so I''d better give it to elder martial sister!" With the movement of hammer''s hand, all the fire of light around him was instantly recovered into his own body. It turned into a little flame and merged into his own body. Hammer just raised his mouth slightly and said: "the taste of the fire of light is OK, it won''t be too bad, but in fact, this kind of attack may not have any effect on me." He saw through the mage in front of him at a glance. At a glance, he was a bad guy. His hand moved, and the fate of the other side was the same as that of the pig head man. He was killed directly by unknown forces, or he didn''t know, and his whole breath completely disappeared. The staff in his hand was moved by the hammer. He held it in his hand and played with it for a while. He said with a smile, "it''s OK." The Dragon found that if he didn''t do it again, maybe his men would be killed one by one. Then the Dragon chanted, shaking the earth. The fire of the dragon on his body instantly condensed and burst out! The whole space in front of me was burned. The terrible fire elements and the breath of the dragon were all flowing inside. Then they rushed out quickly and killed the hammer in front of me. In fact, this dragon flame is very powerful for any other practitioner, but it doesn''t bring too much threat to hammer. He said with a smile: "just attack like this, forget it." His hand moves casually, pats down, in front of Long Yan instant was pats to fly, even to hammer a little damage all did not cause. Hammer hammer''s body shape directly and quickly rushed out, hand movement, a big knife suspended in his hand, looking at the dragon in front of him, he said: "you can''t look too stupid, so now give you a chance, either stop these meaningless battles, or give me death!" After that, the dragon in front of him trembled slightly, knowing that if he continued to fight with the hammer in front of him, he would not find any good. However, if you want to bow your head, how much it is against your dignity. But now the attack of the other side seems to be more powerful. If so, you can''t resist it at all. "Well, I''d like to sign a contract with you to become your mount. What do you think?" The Dragon looked down at the hammer in front of him and felt that if he continued to fight, he was really not his opponent. "King!" These monsters around are puzzled looking at the dragon, hammer light way: "you shut up for me!" The moment is the force of the elements of time. They all feel that their bodies are imprisoned. They can''t move at all. They look at the hammer in front of them. This attack is too powerful. Now they all understand why the dragon will agree to surrender and become the opponent''s mount. If hammer wants to defeat the dragon, it will only consume a certain amount of energy, and the most important point is that hammer is too young, which shows that the opponent has great potential. "Now let''s start signing the contract." The Dragon looked at the hammer in front of him helplessly. He didn''t expect that the other side was so direct and irritable, which directly suppressed the existence around him. Moreover, the breath was so strong. If hammer really wanted to fight, it was estimated that the presence would have been destroyed. Standing in the void, hammer and dragon quickly signed a good contract, and then said: "now is the past, take care of your little brother; And these guys can deal with it directly. If you know the reason, you should know for yourself! " The dragon was riding with a hammer. He felt a little uncomfortable, but now he could only accept it. He said, "I know that these guys killed innocent people indiscriminately, and even destroyed many villages and tribes around. I can''t tolerate that!" After saying that, many monsters were dealt with by the dragon. In fact, the dragon''s fighting power is very good, but the hammer is too powerful. Chui Chui said with a faint smile: "I can''t think of your strength, but you can rest assured that as long as you follow me, you will know what a broader world is." In fact, when they came back, there were already corpses all over the place. Li Long and Shui yuan cooperated and stood in front. If they shot together, it would be a bit scary. The monsters around were not rivals at all. The cooperation between the God King and the head of the Tianyuan clan behind them was extremely strong. Therefore, with their cooperation, tens of thousands of monsters were killed directly. Those who had reached the existence of the universe were even killed without a chance to fight. After five or six monsters followed the dragon to this area, they found that the battle was over. Chui Chui said with a smile, "master God, how can you come here?" Chapter 1143 The tunnel here is not very stable. If I didn''t come here, other people might have been killed by the turbulence in the tunnel. Chui Chui and the God King are friendly. In the eyes of the God King, Chui Chui is like his own disciple, so they are very happy after meeting each other. After all, they haven''t seen each other for several years. And the dragon and the rest of the universe are a little shocked, what happened? When he looked at the past in his eyes, he found that the breath of Shuiyuan and Li Long was not weaker than that of hammer, and there was even a more terrible smell. He saw the energy core at a glance, and there was another energy core that was not in this plane. ˇ±What''s going on? " The God King said with a smile: "in fact, now we are engaged in the fusion of the two planes. I find it a little difficult to do it by myself. Then Nannan and lie Tianyu proposed to merge the two energy cores in front of us. I think it should be OK, so I agreed." "The scene in front of us is that they are merging the energy core of these two planes. It seems that they are about to succeed." The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt that their technique was constantly accelerating. Originally, the energy cores of two different planes were slowly integrated, which was very mysterious. One side of the hammer is also a look to see inside the link location, smile: "it is the demon elder martial sister to help us." Of course, this sentence can only be heard by hammer himself. If he can see it at a glance, then it can explain the problem. After all, it is the first time that he has seen this energy core. The two energy cores are slowly integrated, and the speed of integration is still very fast. The surrounding space is converging layer by layer. His mouth slightly rises and says, "it only takes about five or six years to complete the integration." "So fast?" After all, it seems that it will take ten years or even longer to complete the fusion under the speculation of the demon emperor, and it may take even longer time for him to study. But I didn''t expect that the other side was so fast. It was almost like driving a rocket. Their hearts trembled slightly. Then they whispered: "these guys are just abnormal. They can''t be measured by common sense!" I thought they were very powerful in practice, but I didn''t expect that they were all so powerful in sidelines. If so, they don''t need to intervene at all. The world in the future is definitely theirs. It seems that they are really old, not useless, but useless. Hammer to dragon light way: "now you also come in to have a good look, now you think energy core will have a greater role in you?" "Master, are you planning to integrate the two planes? What is this plane? Is it your domain? " The Dragon asked in a low voice. Now if he still wants to say that the energy core is more important to him, it''s self suicide, and you can see that it''s better to put the energy core on the other side! "It''s not my territory, but it''s my hometown, so now you take me to have a look at this plane. Are there any other races in this plane?" The hammer inquired. The Dragon shook his head and said, "in fact, there are very few races, but it seems that there are still some Terrans, but their number is too small, so if you want to find a Terran, you may have some difficulties." Hammer said in a low voice, "now take me to see the Terran realm." In fact, there are not many opportunities and possibilities for the development of the Terran in this plane, so it is difficult to find the Terran. However, they left quickly, looking for the past slowly in the distance, and sun Tianyu and others were also looking for it. Standing on the sea, they have already said, "excuse me, master, I don''t think I can learn your life style, and I''m still young, so I need to be bold!" In front of Lin Tian said with a smile, the water element in his hand began to condense, and the surrounding sea water was rolling. As his body began to surge, he was ready to attack at any time. The old tortoise shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you were chosen by heaven. You are one of them. You don''t have to fight with me. If you can trust me, come here." After hearing the old tortoise''s words, Lin Tian didn''t have much fear. He just nodded and said, "OK, I don''t know where the elder is going to take me." In fact, for the old tortoise in front of him, Lin Tian felt a little strange. The other party''s breath was too weak, and even gave himself the feeling of being able to handle everything. Of course, this feeling is not accurate, but it''s almost ten. I followed the old tortoise into the sea, but I didn''t expect that the old tortoise in the sea was very fast. It was like a flash of lightning shuttling through the sea, and I couldn''t see him at all. But the smell of the old tortoise can be felt, the other party should believe Lin Tian, will act like this? Lin Tian quickly followed, not slow, and even caught up with each other, the old tortoise said with a smile: "very good speed, I can feel the breath of your boy, what''s your ability?" "Turn all the elements or energy I come into contact with into my own ability, just like the water element in front of me. As long as I can keep in touch with these water elements, then I can always maintain the use of water elements." Lin Tian didn''t know why. He didn''t say anything to sun Tianyu, but he said it to the old tortoise in front of him. He said it all the same. Lin Tian knew that he had not been used some skills and so on. He said it completely by his own inner thoughts. He didn''t know why it was like this, but in fact he didn''t think it was a big problem to say it. Then he looked at the old tortoise in front of him and said in a low voice: "elder, I think you are not simple." "Ha ha ha, do you see that? In fact, I look like a tortoise, but in fact I am a human. Only when I was reincarnated and turned around, there were some mistakes. You can tell me the truth without reservation, because I have a certain blood relationship with you, and we all come from there! " The tortoise''s eyes changed. He stopped and looked at Lin Tian in front of him. Then he said, "in fact, you didn''t tell the earth man all about the earth now, did you?" I didn''t expect that the old tortoise in front of me was also a man from the earth. However, when he was reincarnated, he was not as lucky as Lin Tian and became a practitioner, but an old tortoise with good strength and ordinary qualifications. Lin Tian didn''t expect that the earth people in front of him could know so many things. Then he whispered, "how many people have come to this universe, like me?" "Not much, but they all came through that world. As for what they have become, what''s the matter now? We are not clear, but we can know one thing, that is, the world we pass through is basically the peak of the universe! " The old tortoise said in a low voice, his mind has been echoing the scene at that time, there is a voice, his reincarnation seems to be arranged, he became a tortoise is already determined. Of course, he didn''t feel unwilling. He just felt a little strange. What does this world represent? He didn''t know. He just shook his head slightly. Then he said in a low voice, "maybe that world has begun to spread all over the universe. Our earth is also a part of the universe, so it''s natural to be included in it." After hearing these words, too much news appeared in Lin Tian''s mind, and his eyes were constantly changing. He growled: "there are some amazing things in my head, but now I can''t bear them completely, and I''m still a little bit short of them!" Lin Tian said in a low voice: "is it the thing you want to show me now?" The old tortoise nodded and said, "it''s really this thing. Come here now. We can only know the world''s affairs, but we should try to hide them. The less people know, the better. After all, we dare not cross these things casually." Lin Tian understood that he followed him and speeded up a few minutes. They soon came to an island, and there was an island thousands of miles away next door. He looked at it, didn''t know where it was, and asked. The old tortoise looked up and said, "that''s the island your companion went to. This island can''t come without my leadership. After all, there is a defensive border array I set up here." They walked in here. This island is very common. It looks similar to other islands. There is not much difference between them. He asked, "there should be a lot of creatures in this island, right?" "It''s OK. I cultivated them all by myself. I want to be a small world, but after all, the territory is still too small. Recently, they are developing slowly, but the scope of activities is still too small. They all start to leave the island, but it''s difficult for them to survive, but I won''t stop them." The old tortoise said in a low voice, there are many buildings around here, and there are all kinds of facades. It seems that the human race and other races are living harmoniously. It''s very interesting. Lin Tiantan said: "it seems that you are planning to build this place as a transfer place for human beings on earth, right? But we don''t know what will happen in the end. " "To be able to do something is to do something. Do your best. After all, do nothing. That''s the saddest thing. Now that you have the ability to do it, do it." the old tortoise continued to take Lin Tian to the depth of the forest. At this time, there was a strong breath in the forest. When it came out, there was a commotion in the forest. He whispered, "is this something that belongs to me? But I don''t have that in my mind. What is it? " "Just go and have a look." The old tortoise said in a low voice. Lin Tian walked step by step to the cave in front of him. When he entered the cave, the stone walls in all directions lit up and were full of vitality. Lin Tian felt much more relaxed standing here. Are these high-tech equipment? Although we all know the principle and know how to make it, there are no such materials in the world. Chapter 1144 The old tortoise sighed: "you may feel strange, but this is really not unusual, because my body seems to be transformed into Doraemon." Old tortoise grabs it casually. Some high-tech equipment is directly taken out of his body. However, he doesn''t seem to have suffered much damage. He just says helplessly: "these things only consume certain water elements for me, and the consumption is very acceptable, so I will come to make these things when I have nothing to do, I think it''s a little interesting. " Lin Tian was a little shocked and said, "is it like this? It seems that your body is still very useful. I think it''s a little interesting, but these things don''t seem to be very advanced. Can there be more advanced technology? " "Yes, as long as my strength is improved, as long as my strength is continuously improved, then I can create more things myself!" The old tortoise said with a smile. In fact, he was a little confident in his words. He thought his ability was very useful. Lin Tian looked at these high-tech equipment, hands gently, around those things directly flash a ray of light into his body. "Identification, because it is a new identity, need to start registration, please complete the registration system!" The system said in a low voice. Hearing these high-tech mechanical sounds, the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth rose slightly and said, "are you going to build this place into a high-tech island?" "Almost all the people in this place have ID cards. If they don''t have ID cards, they need to register. If they don''t register, I can check them directly or decide whether they can stay in this area!" The old tortoise whispered that he knew all about the existence of the island, even what they did every day. But the old tortoise didn''t want to do these things, so he didn''t think it was necessary. Lin Tian shuddered and said, "it''s almost the same as the earth. There''s no privacy at all, but there''s no big problem." After the registration, I went in directly. Looking at the space in front of me, there was only a crystal ball in front of me. This crystal ball contained all kinds of elements, and the breath contained in it spread directly. It turned into silk thread and entered Lin Tian''s mind directly. It began to merge with Lin Tian''s mind! Standing here, Lin Tian can feel new information coming into his mind. Then his eyes change. Everything he sees is different. He whispers: "where is this?" "Congratulations on coming to our extraterritorial world. You are the second one to be recognized by the God system!" The sound of the system comes out slowly, and there seems to be a feeling of congratulations in the words. "What is it, and everything I want to know, you should know?" He looked at the system in front of him. The other side was a huge virtual shadow. He could not see the other side clearly, but he could clearly know one thing, that is, the combat effectiveness of the other side was not weak. There''s even a sense of being above yourself, although it seems that the other party is very friendly. "This is a system invented by an extraterritorial existence. In the extraterritorial world, everything you have will disappear, and the power you once thought will not exist. At that time, you only relied on this system!" Xu Ying said with a smile. Now he began to introduce the foreign world. In the foreign world, the God of chaos and sun Tianyu said before that the difference between them is not very big, but it seems that the virtual shadow in front of us can be more accurate and know more. On the contrary, Lin Tian now fell into silence. After hearing the introduction from the outside world, he asked, "is sun Tianyu the first person to obtain this system?" "Well! It''s the host named sun Tianyu. As early as 5000 years ago, sun Tianyu''s host had already obtained this system, but the system at that time was not perfect. It took 3000 years to repair and upgrade it. Now you are using the latest one. " In front of him, Xu Ying whispered that he knew something about the outside world. Sun Tianyu is the host. He doesn''t think it''s a big surprise, because it seems that only the earth can have this system, and it''s sun Tianyu who gives himself the most powerful feeling. In this way, only sun Tianyu is most likely to get this system. "How does the extraterritorial world enter?" "As long as your strength reaches a certain level, you can enter that world, because your area is close to the body of a practitioner in the outer world, so as long as the other party reaches the outer world, you can also follow. Because you have systematic help, you can directly become stronger after entering the outer world." Xu Ying said in a low voice. "Is this the behavior of magpies? But this should not be too big a problem. The extraterritorial world should be another plane in the earth, right Lin Tian said in a low voice, there are still many things in his eyes that he wants to know, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to know. "Do you accept being the master of this system now?" "Take it." "System binding succeeded!" Now Lin Tian also has this system, which is the same as sun Tianyu, regardless of their different systems. Although they can feel each other, they actually have a certain competitive relationship. "If so, it''s time for me to move to another area." Lin Tian looked at the cave in front of him. The cave began to change and the world began to turn upside down. Everything around began to flow, behind the old turtle whispered: "now you need to choose, in the end is to move forward or stop here?" Old tortoise looks at the world in front of him. Although it is two identical worlds, it has formed two relative planes. Now that he has the system, it means that he and sun Tianyu will have resource conflicts. If we stay together all the time, there will be no good development, so the goal is still another plane. He walked forward and said, "do you want to come with us? There should be more development in that plane. It''s time to change back to myself! " In an instant, both eyes and breath changed, and a murderous gas burst out directly. The whole earth was broken and split, and various forces in the body were floating. Chapter 1145 "It''s you! The first man in the universe, Lin Tian The old tortoise saw Lin Tian in front of him, and his brain exploded. He didn''t expect that the other side was the most powerful existence on the earth, Lin Tian! I was not sure before, but now I''m completely sure. This is Lin Tian! Lin Tian''s temperament has completely changed. It''s not the same as Lin Tiangen before. He''s much stronger, but he didn''t want to be like this in front of sun Tianyu before. It''s different to reach a new world. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it shouldn''t be very difficult to conquer a plane!" "Go in!" Lin Tian step into the second plane, behind the old tortoise quickly followed up, and behind a monster has been given a task, that is to explain the situation here with sun Tianyu, that is to say, Lin Tian went to another plane. In fact, after entering another plane, certain changes will take place in the whole space, that is, the world in front of us is completely different. Now Lin Tian has left, and only a group of monsters are watching. Their eyes are full of awe. I didn''t expect that the presence just appeared was so powerful, and the cave in front of them disappeared. In another area, sun Tianyu arrived at the place he wanted to go, which was different from what he imagined. There are huge stone mountains all over the place. It seems that they are formed by rising directly in the sea. They are totally different from long-term islands. There is a little life in them. After seeing the scene, sun Tianyu trembled and said, "are these stone people? Fake, right The system whispered: "these stone people are relatively low-level existence, not as high-level as the stone people in your body, but they can be absorbed and swallowed, and become a part of themselves, powerful stone people!" Sun Tianyu can also feel that the whole body of the stone man is emitting a faint breath, which is a kind of yearning breath. His eyes are emitting red light. Sun Tianyu knows that the other party is looking forward to it. These stone people have no action. Among the stone people, they have the habit of mutual integration. The weak stone people will automatically become a part of the strong stone people. This kind of spirit of self dedication is hard to see in any race, and the stone people around all take the initiative to approach. The colorful iron beast moved forward in an instant. When he planned to attack, sun Tianyu said in a low voice: "all stand back. These stone people don''t pose any threat to us. Now you start to sit down and absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth. This is the most vigorous place of the power of the elements of heaven and earth. Feel and absorb it well!" At this time, after hearing sun Tianyu''s words, they didn''t pay much attention to them. They just sat down and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth elements to enrich their bodies. In front of these stone people all to sun Tianyu, sun Tianyu said with a smile: "now is the time to come out, you do it yourself!" The stone man rushed out in an instant. After seeing sun Tianyu''s stone man, he had a grade in his heart. He knew that the stone man in front of him was very advanced, so he took the initiative to offer his body. Sun Tianyu''s stone man began to merge with the stone man in front of him, and became stronger. The original breath of soaring to the realm was broken through. Now sun Tianyu thinks that if he is really chased by the evil family, he will have certain ability and means to protect his life. When the stone man begins to absorb, he will also begin to absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth. After all, one of his tasks is to absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth. So he began to sit and breathe deeply, and then he began to open his body and absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth around him. Because the power of his body is very strong, the speed of absorbing the power of the elements of heaven and earth is faster than those of them. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "as long as you absorb it quickly, it''s enough to waste so much time!" The system reminds: "absorb 3% and 97% to complete the task!" Feel the power of your body is constantly improving, and the power of your elements is constantly replenishing. As long as we continue to do this, we may be able to absorb it in three days. When I absorbed it, a monster appeared in the surrounding islands. The fighting power of these monsters was very strong, and even reached the realm of ascension. According to the truth, all of them were dealt with by Lin Tian, but I didn''t expect that now they all appeared and surrounded the area in front of me. After taking a deep breath, he felt that he shouldn''t do it, but it seemed that the stone man was still absorbing and fusing, and there was no way to do it. Although the evil war machine in your body can be used, you don''t have much consciousness, so if you release it, it will be a devastating blow to huaqianyu. There was no way at all. He asked in a low voice, "we are in a special situation. It''s very dangerous. Do you think you should do it?" You know, the system in front of you is very powerful. If you can really affect each other, there is absolutely no problem in dealing with these guys in front of you. But the system will not hand, light way: "in front of these exist to your own threat is not big, so the system judge not to hand!" "Damn it Now sun Tianyu feels a little helpless. If he consumes it like this, it will be a threat to any of them. Just when he was going to give up his absorption, there was a big wave in the ocean, and the whole area in front of him was engulfed into it, and a breath of terror broke out from it! Boom! The original calm of the sea has not seen a place is calm, all around are disrupted, layers of waves emerge on it, more or water element attack in the condensation, that is to say, there is a hand? At this time, there were continuous impacts in the whole sea area. One after another, the attacks broke out. The hands between each other were very fierce. The monsters who had planned to kill sun Tianyu and his party all turned to fight against many monsters in the sea. "Is that a dog biting a dog?" It''s really amazing that sun Tianyu is the only one who can do two things without any influence. All the practitioners around are absorbed wholeheartedly. They can''t be influenced! Chapter 1146 After all, their inner and mental strength and will are not as abnormal as sun Tianyu, so they are obediently beginning to absorb the power of the elements of the world around them, and they are totally unaware of what is happening around them. Sun Tianyu didn''t know what happened, but he soon thought of an existence, which might be caused by Lin Tian. After all, what was Lin Tian''s means? He doesn''t know, so what if Lin Tian''s method is to control monsters? If so, it''s really reasonable. Therefore, he now begins to absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth around him. But soon he felt that the breath was different from that of Lin Tian. It should be said that there was no breath about Lin Tian among these guys. It''s really strange. The breath in each other''s body seems to be very strong. "What the hell is going on! Are these not the guys that Lin Tian managed? " Sun Tianyu felt such confusion and confusion for the first time. He really couldn''t understand what was going on in front of him. He shook his head helplessly. He could only speed up the absorption that was twice the speed, but now it has become the limit of his body, octave speed! This speed is a devastating blow to any existence. Even for sun Tianyu, it is also very hard to endure. But the effect is very good. Originally, it took only a few minutes to get 0.1%, but now it is 1% in a few minutes. I don''t know how much faster it is than twice the speed before. But now sun Tianyu is not in a good state. He spits out his blood directly and looks at many areas in front of him with a pale face. The power of the elements becomes a substantial attack and enters his body. The violent and restless power of natural calamity bursts out directly and starts to collide with the power of the elements in front of him. "You are really making trouble for me. As expected, you have more strength, that is, constant conflicts and battles. It''s really troublesome." Today, Sun Tianyu is really a little bit reluctant to accept, after a deep breath, he adjusted his strength and recovered his wound quickly. Many areas of the body are hit by the force of elements between heaven and earth, but these small wounds are not too difficult to repair by themselves. He quickly used the power of the elements of heaven and earth around him and began to recover his body. His already strong body is now recovering more quickly, and this situation makes sun Tianyu more bold. After all, this is a good opportunity, and he can only fight for it! After all, he felt that he could not wait for the present situation. Maybe Lin Tian himself was in trouble, so he had to finish his element body as soon as possible, complete this task, and break through to reach Yuantai liuchongtian! As long as you reach the sixth heaven of Yuantai and get the body of elements, it''s OK to shake the rising realm in the front, and it''s OK to fight against Tiangong realm. "Now they are practicing on an island, and it seems that the power of elements there is very strong! And if the young master wants to solve them, this is the best chance! " The spies who followed the past now came back and said in a low voice, here are all their people, and the guys of Huajia and taiyimen all followed sun Tianyu. Yuan Hong went to several forgers and said, "can you solve the next steps by yourself?" "Lord Sun Tianyu has taught us all the knowledge. As long as the materials are enough, without his help, we can finish the huge ship in three years, although the quality is not so high," the old man whispered. He didn''t know what Yuanhong was going to do, and so did the forgers around him. He just thought Yuanhong was coming to inquire about the situation alone. After that, he learned that the quality of these materials would be reduced if there was no need for alchemists, and the water dragon ships would be reduced by one level. But in any case, such a class of ships in the sea, there is absolutely no problem, so even if the quality is lower, it is OK! Instead, Yuan Hong said, "that''s an opportunity. Now all the members of the yuan family will go out with me! You lead the way The emissary directly killed the island in front of him. Now a group of people are gathering in the island. Now the whole ocean is full of ups and downs, and the fighting will start at any time. And the forgers thought that Yuanhong was only going to help sun Tianyu, so they began to understand the power of these elements of heaven and earth, and tried to let these materials absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth. This is also the task sun Tianyu gave them, and they should finish it well anyway. This is the most basic thing, and the whole island is surrounded by fighting, blood stained the island, it was very pungent taste, but a direct defense to protect the island, block the internal and external, although the effect of absorbing elements in this way will drop a lot, but to ensure absolute stability, will not affect their perception. Sun Tianyu is more confused. What''s going on? He doesn''t know which side these monsters are on. They won''t act like this. It''s an act to protect them. It''s not an act to frame them. They don''t have any breath about Lin Tian. So these monsters are all spontaneous actions, what are they all for? He didn''t have any news or clue for a moment. At this time, several existences came ashore, and different existences emerged in sun Tianyu''s mind. For these guys, sun Tianyu has no impression. He has never met them. Who are these guys? Why do you want to help or help yourself? What''s going on? One is the existence of the demon clan of the shark clan in the ocean. The shark head looks very fierce with its own body! On one side is a mermaid, but her tail has become feet. When she reaches this state, she can change her body freely, so it is very simple to transform into a beautiful girl. Looking at the mermaid in front of you, it''s really pleasing to the eye, with the softness and purity of the sea, and the eyes are ice blue, as deep as the sea. In addition, with simple clothes and hot figure, the combination of sexy and pure, the mermaid in front of you is absolutely eye-catching. Behind them is a standing tortoise, but compared with the old tortoise, this tortoise feels much younger. Chapter 1147 Looking at the three beings in front of him, sun Tianyu can be sure that he has never seen them. These guys are all the rulers of a race. It seems that the shark head demon clan killed his clan before, but it seems that this is the first time that the shark tribe has met. But no matter how to say good, in front of these are not like to help their own existence. This is what sun Tianyu doesn''t understand. Why do they want to help themselves? No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of a reason, can you? And the little turtle walked forward: "this young master should be sun Tianyu, right?" "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Sun. We are isolated now. Neither Mr. Sun nor your friends will be affected, and those monsters outside will be suppressed. I''m only here to tell Mr. Sun one thing according to the master''s order." "That is, our leader, Mr. GUI Xianren and your companion, Mr. Lin Tianzi, have left this plane, but nothing has actually happened. Please rest assured!" The tortoise in front of him whispered and told sun Tianyu all these things at once. After sun Tianyu knew it, he felt that they would meet again in the same place. When and where would they meet? Even sun Tianyu himself is not clear about this, but his intuition has always been very accurate, so he is looking forward to that day! Just at this time, a roar came out, and the mermaid''s eyes changed in an instant: "no, there are other forces outside. They seem to be able to control the existence of monsters. We also have a lot of existence controlled. In addition to the existence around us, we are not rivals at all!" At this time, the shark man said, "Damn it, there are so many troubles now. Forget it! Unexpectedly, let''s do it. After all, we haven''t tried our best to do it! " Shark people''s eyes have changed, originally plain eyes into blood red, now he can be said to be fighting desire is very high, hand move his body, a suit of armor actually directly covered on his body. After seeing the scene in front of him, sun Tianyu had to doubt his eyes. He was very sure of one thing, that is, these things can''t be made in this world. Is it Lin Tian? It''s impossible. He knows exactly how Lin Tian is. It''s his first time to come to this place, so it''s impossible to contact these sea demons. That is to say, there are earth people in this place, and these earth people are also very powerful, with modern scientific and technological capabilities! Shark people''s eyes completely changed, the body armor and his whole body are very good fit together, it is just the same as customized. One step away, into the ocean. Yuan Hong''s eyes in the distance were cold and said, "now it''s basically the cost of blood. There are so many monsters and our existence, I don''t believe they can''t be dealt with!" These behaviors are caused by Yuanhong in front of them. The yuan family intends to solve these problems for sun Tianyu in the distance. Now we can see that all the beings are feeling, and they have no energy to take care of the existence around them. That is to say, they can attack at will, and even interfere with their practice. It''s even better to know that it''s not a joke to go crazy. In this case, the interference may really lead to the behavior of going crazy! So their hearts are active, ready to attack the immediate defense. But at this time, the whole ocean trembled for a moment, hundreds of bodies appeared from the ocean in an instant, they were very dazzling under the sunlight! They are all wearing metal, emitting a unique luster, which is naturally a means of attack, directly shaking their eyes, making them a little difficult to accept! Then he roared: "kill these stinky sharks directly, I don''t believe they are so powerful!" To control the surrounding water elemental monsters, you should know that in this ocean, they really don''t need to do it by themselves. They just need to control the surrounding monsters. After all, they are not opponents of each other. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole ocean in front of us was shaken open. We can see that a body was directly torn and thrown into the ocean. The blood is scattered on a piece of armor, and it takes only a breath to go back and forth. Looking through each other''s corpses, it is the shark man''s body. Cold eyes meet each other''s eyes, immediately light way: "kill!" Yuan Hong Dan said: "it''s a good existence. It''s just a demon clan. It can''t be tamed directly. But if it''s like this, I''ll swallow it to my monster. It''s good for him as well!" The monster under him is very happy to hear that if he can devour a demon clan, then his strength will be multiplied, not simply enhanced. Of course, it still depends on the level of quality and realm, but it seems that these shark people are definitely not low in level, and their combat effectiveness and quality are estimated to be very high, so if they swallow it down, it should be very promising to break through and soar! It''s just that the shark man who takes the lead is not so easy to solve. The other side has reached the peak of heaven realm. Although it''s only in the peripheral area, it''s a big mistake to think that there is no strong one here! You know, in the depths of the ocean, some people speculate that there is a realm of immortality, which is more terrifying than the realm of harmony! Everyone knows this, but because they know it, they don''t want to go too far. Even if they enter the sea area, they follow sun Tianyu quietly. They don''t dare to walk at will. When they are in trouble, they don''t have time to ask for help. After all, there are so many variables in the ocean that they can''t predict them. Therefore, the best way to do it is to act together, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes. After taking a deep breath, Yuan Hong rushed up. With his mount, he should be able to break out the fighting power to reach the realm of heaven palace. Directly, he hit the opponent''s chest heavily with one blow, and made a surprise fist attack! Chapter 1148 This punch hit the shark man''s body unexpectedly. The attack of this punch was very terrible, but in fact, it didn''t hurt the shark man at all. After all, the attack of the other side was not particularly fierce. Now the two attacks are almost equal, and now the shark has equipment, so under such protection, the other party''s attack can not bring any damage. Shark man looked at each other''s attack, then said: "human, now get out of this place quickly, I can choose to spare your life, otherwise, only death!" This sentence is very arrogant. Originally, Yuanhong didn''t intend to continue to attack. He suddenly changed his face and said, "you are very arrogant! Then I''ll see how you can kill me! " His fists suddenly began to break out. His fists contained the power of monsters. Yuanhong was able to use the power of monsters under his body. The opponent was a kind of monsters of power attack type. Therefore, with the help of the monster''s attack, Yuanhong''s attack power has been greatly improved, and his armor breaking ability has also been improved. In this case, it''s a little disadvantageous for shark people. After all, shark people also intend to use their own armor grid to block all attacks of the other side, but now that the other side has the armor attack, they want to break the attack of the other side, which is not so easy! After taking a deep breath, he stepped back a few steps and looked at his chest armor. He did not expect that a gap was really made. Although the gap was not large, if it really spread, it would do great harm to him. He said: "I didn''t expect that your attack could restrain my armor, but this kind of attack didn''t have much effect on me!" His body began to move in an instant, and all the forces in his body burst out. The shark''s control of the ocean elements was terrible. In an instant, all the water elements in front of him were urged and rushed fiercely. A huge shark is condensed by itself. If you observe it carefully, you can see that this shark is similar to its own appearance. In a moment, this shark is rushing out fiercely! The shark opened his big mouth and tore it down, intending to devour Yuanhong in front of him. Yuan Hong''s eyes became cold, and then he said, "it''s time to start fusion." There is such a unique skill in the yuan family, which can be directly combined with his own demon beast. Of course, it is not like armor. Instead, the demon beast becomes a beast soul into his body and becomes a part of his body. Now Yuanhong is just like this. This monster instantly turns into a beast soul, enters Yuanhong''s body, and begins to turn into a force of Yuanhong. Then Yuanhong''s appearance began to change. His eyes directly turned into the eyes similar to those of the monster. His claws were slowly condensed and directly suspended in the void. The fighting atmosphere inside slowly rose up! He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I don''t believe that your attack can resist my attack!" Now Yuanhong attack speed is very terrible, an impact, is rushed past, the speed is very fast, their explosive power is also very strong! The shark attack in front of us is very powerful, but there is not much threat to Yuanhong now, because Yuanhong''s attack is really fierce! The internal breath is still rising, and the breath in my body is still rising. There is a very strong force in my claw, which directly turns into a huge force and makes a fierce impact! The whole ocean in front of us was impacted, and the shark in front of us was the first to bear the brunt. The huge body was broken in an instant and turned into two straight lines. Shark people seem to have known about the killing of sharks for a long time. Among them, shark people burst out with chains, directly imprisoning Yuanhong in front of them. Yuanhong originally intended to attack, but he didn''t expect that his whole body was trapped, his hands and feet were imprisoned, and he was still unknown. And soon Yuanhong knew that splitting the shark in front of him was just a cover. After breaking the shark, these water elements directly turned into chain attacks, imprisoning his hands and feet. Now he wants to move, can''t move at will, the eyes are very ugly, light way: "didn''t expect you actually calculated me!" For a long time, they all thought that the intelligence quotient of the demon clan was just a little higher than that of the demon beast, but they didn''t expect that the shark people in front of them were so terrible. This intelligence quotient can''t be possessed by everyone, even some very powerful practitioners can''t do it. So in front of the shark is to give Yuanhong a bright feeling, but Yuanhong''s own breath is also particularly terrible, in an instant is the outbreak of a very terrible force, directly from his body! Like mountains and seas surging, you can hear the beast soul roaring in his body. This is the monster''s unwillingness, and directly began to resist. These attacks are a very uncomfortable suppression for him! He wants to break this point with all his strength. As long as he uses powerful force and shaking force, he can absolutely break the current attack! At this time, the spirit of the beast in his body began to roar and burst out. This was the first time for the monster to attack independently. Even Yuanhong was a little shocked. Is this a good thing? He followed each other''s power and began to spread. In an instant, he was shaking and exploding, which directly broke the present imprisonment! I didn''t expect that this kind of imprisonment didn''t have much effect on Yuanhong, but it took a lot of effort! But for the shark man in front of him, it''s totally different. He has enough time to attack himself! A huge lightsaber in his hand condenses, and the attack breath on it is still rising. A clear sound comes out. You can see that the confinement in front of you is completely broken, and then a figure rushes over quickly. But what I didn''t expect is that there is a big sword waiting for him. This sword contains a strong element of water, constantly gathering and improving, as if it is endless! The breath power in it is still superposed. In this way, I intend to kill Yuanhong directly! Yuanhong found that he was completely suppressed and restrained by the other party. If so, it would be very bad for his situation! Chapter 1149 Yuan Hong knew that this sword had a great influence on him. If he was not careful, he might be killed directly! If you are really killed, you really have no way, and you are the owner of the yuan family. If you are killed, it is a very bad behavior for the whole family! Even the yuan family may be destroyed in their own hands, he said: "very powerful attack, but for me, it''s not enough to kill!" His body quickly rushed out, his whole body power completely burst out, his power gradually converged, the power of the monster in his body was rising, and his eyes became extremely ferocious. Now it''s a desperate means of attack, but if you don''t do it now, maybe you will be killed by the presence in front of you! Shark light way: "if you can resist down, I would admit your strength, but now you are not as good as!" After hearing this, Yuan Hong said, "if you say that, I''m going to directly break the attack in front of me, and then directly kill you. If so, it might be very interesting!" The shark said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your attack power is not very strong, but your boasting Kung Fu is very powerful!" Immediately his whole body began to dissipate, and the quick blow was to blow out. This blow was mixed with the power of the beast soul in his body, and the power of the monster completely gathered, and the original plain body began to change. There is a virtual shadow behind him. The breath of this virtual shadow is more powerful. When the virtual shadow of the monster is displayed, it can directly compete with the opponent''s sword. The two attacks looked at each other in the void, and then the shark''s eyes became dignified, and his whole strength was concentrated on his sword. I didn''t expect that Yuanhong, who was in the ascendant realm, was so terrible. I haven''t seen this kind of practice before. It seems that the yuan family is very rich. This skill is a little interesting even for the shark people in front of us, but it''s not enough to resist the shark people in front of us. At least the shark people''s realm is in the heaven palace realm, while Yuanhong is just a rising realm. There is a big gap between them. If so, there is a big gap between them! But I didn''t expect that the existence of a rising realm is so terrible, and it can resist its own attack and support for so long. Now the monster directly stands out and intends to directly resist the opponent''s sword! After the two resist, a broken sound comes out, the space is slowly broken, spreading towards the surrounding, and the force of various elements is spreading towards the surrounding! Now the two attacks are spreading in the void. The shark people obviously feel that they have received resistance and impact. The attack in their hands has become a means of consumption and attack! His whole body''s Qi and blood are slightly shaking, his eyes are completely changed, and then whispered: "a small flying realm exists, want to fight with me! This is sheer stupidity The power of the elements in my body continuously poured into it, and began to constantly enter it to supplement the sword in front of me! When the sword was completely suppressed at this time, the heaven and earth changed color, as if all areas were completely destroyed and shaken! After taking a deep breath, Yuan Hong, who had been pressed down, spat out his blood and roared: "now this attack is not enough to kill me, give me death!" After a low roar, the power of the whole body is rising, the power of the body is rising, and the shadow behind becomes more real. If you look at it from a distance, if you don''t watch it carefully, it might be like a real monster. Now the monster is completely integrated with Yuanhong, which is the existence of one body. It comes out of the fierce impact, and its physical power and monster power burst out. The space in front of us is completely spread! Push out layer by layer, and the sword starts to be broken. You can see a gap in the sword. It seems that it is a little difficult for the sword to completely kill Yuanhong. However, the fight below has been over for a long time. You can see that the practitioners under them are not the opponents of these oceans. These guys are very powerful. The mermaid is not only beautiful in appearance, but also terrifying in fighting capacity. There is no problem in directly challenging dozens of similar realms, but there are so many soaring realms on the other side of the yuan family, so there is no threat at all. It seems that the existence of the tortoise fairy clan is even more terrifying. Their defense can''t be broken in any case, and the attack is disgusting and terrifying. They kill directly, and the other party can''t resist it at all. So there is no one below that is intact. They are either killed or in a coma. In fact, they don''t intend to kill all of them directly. After all, if they really want to kill them all, it''s still a bit cruel. They have lived in the sea for a long time and don''t like to kill, so at most they hurt each other badly. If they kill them, it''s not so bad. They all quietly watched the battle in the void, and now the only battle between them was the shark man and Yuanhong in the void, but they didn''t expect that Yuanhong was so terrible that they could resist the attack of shark man in the realm of heaven. It would definitely shock the dead to say that! But in the end, it was almost the same. We could see a body falling down in the sky, and it was cut down into the sea under the attack of the long sword. The whole body slammed into the ocean, his body has been seriously injured, it can not bring too much damage. The shark man gasped in the void, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect such a difficult labor. Is this guy really going to soar to the realm?" Shark people have a kind of heaven palace realm also don''t want to rise to the existence of the realm in front of him. He gasps, fortunately, at last he burst out with all his strength to suppress the other side, otherwise, maybe his attack will be resisted by the other side! The mermaid shook her head and said, "it seems that the existence of the mainland is becoming more and more powerful now. If it continues like this, it will be a great threat to the existence of our ocean. Maybe that will happen at that time!" Mermaid''s eyes are a little afraid, in fact, she is still very afraid of her present age being hurt by that age. Chapter 1150 Looking at the scene in front of them, the battle in the ocean is still tragic. After that, they all begin to retreat. Their task is completed. Sun Tianyu finished reading all of them, but he didn''t expect that the yuan family was making up their mind. He whispered: "if it wasn''t for their help this time, maybe Yuanhong would have succeeded!" After all, he saw Yuanhong''s attack. Yuanhong''s attack power was not weak at all, and even very powerful. He even felt that he could be threatened. If he doesn''t sacrifice his absorption, maybe he will be dealt with by the other party, so he has to do it! But now these guys help to resist, otherwise, this time he will be very dangerous. Sun Tianyu felt the breath in his body and the system in his mind said: "now the power of the elements of heaven and earth is 30%!" He said with a smile, "now let''s start to work harder." Originally, it was eight times the speed. Now, after he got used to it, he started ten times the speed directly. As soon as ten times the speed was opened, he only felt as if he had been hit hard on his chest. He was very uncomfortable and vomited blood directly! In a low voice: "it''s really exciting, but it doesn''t matter. I can still bear it!" It can be seen that the wounds on Sun Tianyu''s body are slowly recovering, but these are internal injuries. Of course, there is still a lot of recovery power in his body. His current absorption rate is 0.1% in a minute! This speed is very terrible, originally intended to be three days, but now it is estimated that it can be done in more than one day, but to tell the truth, sun Tianyu is fighting for the safety of himself and his surroundings. After all, these guys can''t be trusted completely. If they are not our people, their hearts will be different. If these guys suddenly rebel, they are very dangerous, so he has to speed up now. He has a system, so he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. Smile way: "start to absorb with all one''s strength now!" The breath in the body starts to break out, constantly absorbs the strength around, and begins to turn into a part of his body. The power of the elements is still absorbing, and his absorption speed is accelerated again, and he says: "twelve times!" Originally ten times is a little uncomfortable, now twelve times! That''s not to mention, it''s a kind of absorption speed of crying ghosts. Little tortoise looked at Sun Tianyu a little inconceivably and said in a low voice: "this guy is absolutely not simple. Don''t see that he only has Yuantai quadruple heaven. If it really breaks out completely, I think he is more powerful than that guy!" The guy that little tortoise refers to is Yuan Hong who is in a coma now. Yuan Hong has been rescued, but now he is in a coma and tied up. He looks very wronged! Of course, this is a consequence of the defeat. His life is completely in the hands of others. This feeling is no joke! After taking a big breath, the pain on his body gradually disappeared. He felt that he had adapted to the absorption speed of 12 times, and then whispered: "almost can continue to improve!" At this time, the absorption speed has reached 13 times. Now it can only be increased little by little. Otherwise, if you can''t bear it, you will be killed! His body can''t bear it now, no matter how much his body has been improved! But this kind of absorption speed shocked the little turtle in front of him. He didn''t expect that sun Tianyu could absorb so fast! They have absorbed it before. Although it is not the power of the elements of heaven and earth, this island contains a lot of strong laws and the power of elements. They basically break through here to reach the realm of ascension, and their power of laws is sensed here. So the island is very physical, which is why at the beginning they will continue to receive obstruction, and there are monsters directly to besiege, all this is because the smell of the island is too strong, the attraction of these monsters is too strong! Before the tortoise fairy resist, so these monsters can''t get close, now after the tortoise fairy left, they are not afraid of these things, rush out! "It''s just that I''m really worried that the old guy will make a move. If he makes a move, it will be very disadvantageous for any of us to exist together!" The shark man shook his head helplessly. In fact, there are still some people in the ocean who can compete with the turtle fairy. The other side''s realm is also in the heaven palace realm, but this heaven palace realm can''t be compared with shark man. If the other side wants, it can instantly destroy the heaven palace realm like shark man! But now the other side seems to have no reaction. I don''t know if it''s brewing something? Sun Tianyu''s absorption speed is really a little scary. It''s like taking a plane to reach 50% of his existence, and his speed is still improving. Then he laughed and said, "that''s the feeling. I think it''s almost done!" The system was a little surprised. I thought sun Tianyu had almost reached the limit, but I didn''t expect that sun Tianyu was still improving. If so, sun Tianyu would be too abnormal! Immediately, his eyes changed. His eyes, which originally looked ordinary, became the same color as the power of elements. All kinds of power of elements condensed in his eyes and became a part of them! Then he roared, and the power of various elements in his body burst out, sweeping the whole space in front of him, bringing an irresistible breath to kill, directly shaking back the small tortoise in front of him. They all looked at Sun Tianyu in astonishment. "It''s impossible," he whispered! What a physical quality it is Shark people understand this and so on. After all, their body is very abnormal, but they didn''t expect that the other side''s physical quality is terrible. This is a human race! You should know that the physical quality of the general demon clan is better than that of the Terran, but now it seems that there is an accident. Sun Tianyu, as the existence of the Terran, is definitely better than that of the shark people. It can even be said that there is no better physical quality in the demon clan! Then a voice began to appear in the system of sun Tianyu''s mind: "congratulations to the host for completing this task. The power of elements in the body has reached 100%!" Chapter 1152 "Did you really resist? Isn''t it so perverse? " Tortoise a little bit can''t believe to say, looking at the area in front of you, it seems that it''s really different from before, the other side really resist it! Sun Tianyu said with a smile: "you''d better use your own strength, or I''m afraid you will be killed directly!" Crocodile people''s eyes have changed. He feels that sun Tianyu is really not simple. He is not the opponent of the other party only in the aspect of physical body. He finds that he can''t deal with sun Tianyu no matter how much pressure he exerts. "Are you really the existence of Yuantai wuchongtian?" At this time, crocodile people didn''t believe it. He really couldn''t believe that sun Tianyu''s realm in front of him was in Yuantai wuchongtian. Now that he said that the other side had Tiangong realm, crocodile people believed it. Not to mention the crocodile man himself, even the tortoise they were staring at in the distance said: "is this still a person? Why so terrible! Now it seems that they just use the power of the body! " "Maybe sun Tianyu is just physically strong?" Shark people still can''t accept it. Is the existence of a Yuantai wuchongtian so terrible? In fact, not to mention shark people, even a lot of people around can''t believe it. After all, sun Tianyu is so abnormal that he doesn''t conform to common sense. He even doubted his real state, but no matter how to investigate it, it seemed that it was all Yuantai state, only Yuantai wuchongtian. For them, such a state was just a rookie. It was crushed casually, but Sun Tianyu didn''t seem like this! The crocodile man whispered: "it seems that you are only physically strong, but I don''t believe that your physical body can be so strong!" At this time, the crocodile people began to attack. In an instant, it was a blow. This blow contained a light water element, which was actually very powerful. It was very easy to kill a rising realm. But for sun Tianyu in front of him, he was still too weak. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that fighting with you is not training at all, but forget it, let''s try it next!" Now sun Tianyu''s eyes have completely changed. His casual eyes have become serious. Looking at the crocodile man in front of him, his eyes are full of murderous. The power of thunder in the body began to surge out slowly, and dark clouds appeared in the sky. This was an instant. Before the opponent''s fist fell, the attack and dark clouds began to float on their heads. The light was blocked, and we could see that the whole area in front of them was covered by darkness! There are thunders rolling inside, and sun Tianyu''s body begins to reflect each other. As long as sun Tianyu orders, these attacks can completely break out and kill the existence in front of him! The crocodile man''s eyes were moved, and he had no resistance to the thunder element. It should be said that he was used to living in the sea, and rarely lived on the land, so he almost degenerated into a demon tribe in the sea. But because of this, his resistance to thunder elements is very poor, even almost no resistance! He can only change his fist, which forms a huge shield. Looking at the dark clouds in the void, a Thunder Dragon slowly pokes its head out from the void, and looks at the crocodile man with cold eyes. He doesn''t like him at all, and plans to kill him in an instant! Now the thunder robber seems to have his own idea and attack consciousness. In this way, the thunder robber will only be more powerful. Indeed, the thunder robber is really turning into a giant dragon in a moment! The power of thunder and lightning on the body flickered one after another, and then rushed down with the power of thunder, intending to directly destroy the crocodile man in front of us! But the crocodile''s own fighting capacity is not weak. In an instant, it is hard to blow out and collide with the opponent''s attack. The shield in his hand is to resist sun Tianyu''s attack in the distance. In an instant, the scene in front of him began to change. We can see that sun Tianyu suppressed the crocodile man in front of him from two directions! If so, maybe it''s really possible to get rid of the crocodile in front of us! "What''s the situation? Can sun Tianyu really succeed? " At this time, the tortoises were a little uneasy. Originally, they were all ready to fail. After all, sun Tianyu was too reckless. He just rushed to kill them in the small Yuantai realm. You should know that Yuantai realm and feisheng realm are a huge watershed, and feisheng realm and Tiangong realm are a huge Fengshui ridge. Sun Tianyu is equal to crossing a big river to fight directly. It''s self-evident how difficult it is! At this time, sun Tianyu''s fist went out in a flash. His fist was a little crazy. It was full of his own strong thunder elements, tearing the surrounding space a little bit, and then directly suppressed it. The opponent''s defense didn''t seem to have much effect, but was eroded into it by the thunder elements in front of him, These water elements can''t resist the attack of these thunder elements! In a flash, one after another, they rush in. They don''t need to hit the shield at all, and the other side will feel paralyzed. After all, these thunder elements have armor breaking effect. No matter how strong your defense is, they will be hit by the thunder elements! At this moment, the crocodile man''s face changed greatly, his hands were directly paralyzed, and then more than one head of Thunder Dragon cocoa, which was even more terrifying in an instant, directly rushed to suppress it, turned into a giant claw and pressed it hard! Boom! A loud noise came out, and the elements of the lightning continued to flash. At this time, the lightning carried out the same attack. One after another, it bombarded his body. The body that was intact now appeared wound after wound, looking very embarrassed! But in fact, this kind of injury seems to be in the range of the other party''s tolerance, but it looks very serious on the outside, but in fact it is not too serious for oneself. "Ha ha! I thought how powerful it was. It''s just the level of attack. Then go to hell with me! " Crocodile man is a breath, just now he was completely afraid of death, he was afraid of being electrocuted, because these thunder elements are too terrible, so many hit on his body, he really had a kind of irresistible feeling in a moment! "Oh? If you don''t think the thunder element is enough, we can continue to add some elements! " Chapter 1153 "Oh? If you don''t think the thunder element is enough, we can add more elements now. After all, I just realized the body of elements, and the power of these elements can be used freely! " Sun Tianyu looks at the crocodile man with a smile, but now his smile is very frightening. It doesn''t look like the existence of a Yuantai realm. Crocodile people feel a little numb, feel a cold behind, feel in front of sun Tianyu is not a good guy, his heart trembled slightly, then roared: "I don''t believe you can kill me, damn guy!" His words now seem to be stepping on the spot. In an instant, a terrible force burst out from sun Tianyu''s body, and the whole space in front of him was penetrated. In a moment, a terrible force came out of his body. At this time, the crocodile man was completely unstoppable. His eyes trembled slightly and said, "Damn it, how does this exist? Does he really only have the cultivation of Yuantai wuchongtian? " In fact, sun Tianyu is much stronger now than before. If he could not make the crocodile man in front of him before, now he is different. He has got the help of chaos inheritance and system. All kinds of terrible attack means are in his body. He thinks he can reach an unprecedented level this time! Maybe he can really reach the extraterritorial world mentioned by the God of chaos. He also intends to see that world. After all, there is an unprecedented attraction in that world. He also wants to see a world higher than the universe. There are many different elements in his body. The ice and fire elements absorbed before are directly emerging and blooming in the void. The most powerful element in his body is the ice and fire force in front of him. Now the first one is also the ice and fire force in front of him! Emerged in the void, with unprecedented pressure toward the front of the region slowly spread out! The ice and fire elements behind him flow obediently, without the previous pride. It seems that after the achievement of the body of elements, these elements become calm, and the power will not change much. After that, I followed the earth element, wind element and thunder element for a long time. When the thunder element appeared, my thunder body burst out. The lightning directly wrapped my body. The lightning was flowing in my eyes. Looking from a distance, I felt very domineering! At this moment, sun Tianyu felt that his body was full of the power of various elements, and the thunder element was integrated into it. However, it did not become the central leading area, and he was treated equally. However, with the addition of the thunder looting body, he could feel that his power had been upgraded to a higher level. At this time, sun Tianyu was no longer a human race. From a distance, it was like the existence of a God. The crocodile man was shaking all over, and his heart was directly hit. The other person''s breath was very terrible. Looking at the roulette behind Sun Tianyu, one element after another suspended in the roulette behind him, I felt very sacred, The fighting power and prestige are also rising. The crocodile man is going to leave directly, but will sun Tianyu leave for him? Sun Tianyu directly took out the double Xuan sword, and then said with a smile, "I''m not here now. You can come and go if you want. Stay with me!" His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and then the strength of his body began to condense and rise, and the whole space began to solidify. Sun Tianyu said faintly: "absolute realm!" This ability hasn''t been used for a long time, and it''s almost forgotten. But because of the integration of elements, sun Tianyu''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, which has also brought great help to Shuangxuan sword. The whole area in front of me began to change. A field spread directly in the past, not to mention the existence in front of me. Even time was directly static! Because there is a time element and a space element after the element. This kind of supreme level element has appeared. Now sun Tianyu can use (invincible) to describe it! Crocodile man originally intended to escape, but soon he found that he could not move, and his whole body was fixed. Before, he could use a strong force to break the present imprisonment, but now it is impossible. Because this time the absolute field is a comprehensive static, whether you are in time or space, this is a comprehensive static! Crocodile people now want to die. Why should they provoke the presence in front of them? But even if they are not all the same, if they see sun Tianyu, who has only Yuantai wuchongtian in front of them, they will do it? But who would have thought that sun Tianyu was so terrible in front of him. He was so powerful that he didn''t have any power to fight back. No wonder he didn''t have any chance when the other side said he would fight back. At first, he thought it was bragging, but now it seems to be true! Sun Tianyu whispered: "how strong is my element body? Now we can try it out! " The surrounding space began to change slowly. We can see that there are various elements in these spaces, which flow around the crocodile man and directly surround the crocodile man in front of us. Of course, this is not a good thing. Crocodile people feel the breath of death, how close it is to themselves, but they can not act, can only watch each other''s attack in the constant convergence of condensation, point by point close to themselves. Even if you want to resist, you can''t do it. It''s a real lack of heart power! Looking at these elements constantly approaching, the breath from them constantly erodes the crocodile man wrapped in the middle. For a moment, he can feel the double heaven of ice and fire, as well as the pressure of earth elements. That kind of pressure is not a simple pressure, as if the heaven and earth are squeezing themselves. He was compressed in the middle area, up is not, kneel is not, the whole body is incomparably uncomfortable! And not only these elements, but also a variety of elements are attacking the body, which attack is continuous, or a variety of attacks, the thunder element is more terrifying, every thunder element attack is a thunder robbery attack, rolling thunder and lightning like a horse quickly penetrating out, the killing power is particularly fierce! Instant is to penetrate the front of the crocodile, his body now appeared one after another wound, looks very painful. Chapter 1154 You know, if there is only thunder element attack, maybe the crocodile man in front of him can resist it, but the next attacks are not joking. Looking at the power of elements in all directions, he doesn''t even have the desire to fight. He surrendered and said, "no! No more fighting! I surrender. I''m willing to surrender. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me! " Although it seems very counsellor, in fact, if any of them existed together, maybe they would do it in order to survive? After hearing this, sun Tianyu got a little funny and said with a smile, "you see, my combat power is actually stronger than that of your heavenly palace realm. Do you think that if you surrender, it will do me any good?" This is a kind of difficult problem, but the crocodile man seemed to have known this for a long time, and immediately said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My combat power is absolutely the best in the heaven palace realm. Even if I encounter the existence of the heaven palace realm, I can resist it. Moreover, I have many good things, which I have collected for thousands of years, You can take whatever you like as long as you are an adult! " At this time, the crocodile man tried his best to survive. He gave all his life to sun Tianyu except his own. After all, he really felt that if he went on like this, he would be killed without moving. Now he can only talk, want to act? That''s impossible. This absolute field is too powerful to give him any chance at all. So now he feels very helpless. He can only surrender and leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. Sun Tianyu shook his head and said, "I don''t feel that this condition is very attractive to me, but it''s OK to be reluctant. However, you still have to accept my bondage. If you sign a contract with me, I can consider letting you go ~" If you sign a contract in this way, you are selling yourself. The crocodile''s face is a little ugly. Do you want to sign a contract with the other party? If so, it''s equal to giving each other a lot of strength. After all, the other party is too weak. But if so, you may be able to directly support the contractor in front of you, but if the contractor is supported, you will also die. If the other party wants to die, you don''t want to. Although he thinks that sun Tianyu is very powerful, he doesn''t think that sun Tianyu can be powerful and abnormal to this degree. It''s very difficult to know this degree. It''s equivalent to training his body to a state that can be reached only after the King Kong is not bad. Today''s existence, crocodile people don''t think it can be done. Even sun Tianyu in front of him, he can''t believe that the other party can do it. This kind of death seeking behavior, he dare not gamble. Originally wanted to refuse, but Sun Tianyu just light mouth said: "agree or disagree, just a word thing!" The power of the surrounding elements is rising again, and the shackles on my body are more heavy. If I act rashly, maybe I will be killed, not to mention I can''t move, so I can only use words to answer each other. He was very tangled in his heart, but after thinking for a while, he was relieved. Anyway, he would die anyway. It''s better to have a try. Maybe the other party has the means to succeed? "I promise!" The crocodile man quickly agreed, and the little tortoise and his party behind him came quickly and said, "Mr. Sun, this is absolutely not right. Please allow us to take the liberty to say it; After all, the crocodile man in front of you has reached the realm of heaven, and you are just a practitioner of Yuantai realm. There is too much difference! " "When signing a contract, there will be an advantage, that is, the low-level existence will absorb the power of the high-level existence, but you have too many spans. If so, the power of feedback will be too much, and we are worried that you will not be able to bear it!" Little tortoise is very tactful mouth said, did not directly refuse sun Tianyu, firmly let the other party give up, after all, he and the crocodile people have the same idea. Maybe sun Tianyu really has his own means? Sun Tianyu nodded and said, "I know these things and principles, but I have my own means, and if I absorb the feedback from the crocodile people in front of me, I should be able to reach the realm of ascension!" After all, I have a system in my body, and the system has already told me the state that I can break through after signing a contract with the other party. If I really sign a contract with the other party, then the state that I can break through at that time is absolutely not simple, and can even soar. So he''s very interested in the meat he''s giving us. He''s going to start merging quickly. After all, this kind of opportunity is really rare. After seeing sun Tianyu''s expression and eyes, crocodile people and many other beings knew that it was impossible to persuade them. They really wanted to sign a contract with the crocodile people in front of them. Immediately, the shark man shook his head and said, "I wish you success. We three will protect the Dharma for youˇ° It can be regarded as the utmost of benevolence and righteousness, and they have done all the things they can do well. Then when the tortoise fairy comes back, they can also explain. The crocodile man closed his eyes, and the demon Dan in his body flew out directly. The absolute field and all the power of the elements disappeared. The demon Dan fell on Sun Tianyu''s hand smoothly. Now the crocodile man is like a weak chicken. Without the demon Dan, he is not even the opponent of the Golden elixir practitioners, so he does not dare to act rashly. After taking a deep breath, sun Tianyu directly emerged his golden elixir. Boom! There was a turbulence between heaven and earth, because sun Tianyu''s golden elixir was so dazzling that he directly penetrated the heaven and earth, rushed over with an irresistible breath, and his eyes changed! The crocodile man trembled and said, "what kind of monster is this! Three golden elixirs, isn''t that fake? " At this moment, the crocodiles were in a mess. They felt as if they were really facing a god monster. They couldn''t resist at all. The gold elixir behind starts to flow slowly, a black fire is burning, slowly infiltrating into the demon elixir in hand, and then starts to flow and suspend slowly, heating the breath, and then Xiaobai''s body begins not to fear the power of the black fire, slowly wrapping the demon elixir in front of him. The last one is just a golden elixir for storing mana, so it absorbs the surrounding forces little by little, and immediately enters into it, turns into a part of it, and then slowly transforms and so on. Chapter 1155 After seeing the scene in front of him, the crocodile man in front of him was completely shocked. He didn''t know what to say. He always felt that he had finished the most ridiculous and impossible things he had ever seen in his life! After taking a deep breath, he said in a low voice, "it''s like this. No wonder he has confidence. But even if he can use these forces to sign a contract, he won''t be so confident." But he didn''t know sun Tianyu''s strength at all. Sun Tianyu''s strength was not only in the golden elixir, but also in the system. He said to the system in his mind, "now, I think you should help me." The system itself has its own consciousness, so after hearing this sentence, it was intended to refuse, but after thinking for a while, it nodded and said: "after evaluation, the conditions are met, start to help sign the contract!" In an instant, Xiaobai is possessed by the system. One after another, she becomes a part of it. She starts to transform slowly. Watching the system control Xiaobai''s body, she becomes more and more powerful. She is also absorbing the power of the demon pill. And the stone man and the evil family''s war machine, which have a certain relationship with themselves, began to rapidly improve their combat effectiveness, and their accomplishments were also rapidly improved, and their eyes were completely changed. As one layer after another of pressure rises, crocodile people feel a breath coming from sun Tianyu''s body, which benefits him a lot. If they can swallow it all, they may be able to break through. You know, their limit is almost the realm of heaven. It''s very difficult, even impossible, to break through and reach the realm of harmony, But now after signing the contract with sun Tianyu, is it possible to break through? Now in this situation, the crocodile people hope sun Tianyu can break through and succeed. After all, maybe after the other party''s success, his cultivation will reach the realm of harmony. He Dao realm is the peak of the world. I don''t know if there is he Dao realm in the middle of the evil clan during this period. At least there are not so many he Dao realms here. He Dao realm is the peak combat effectiveness of the world. Crocodile people are very excited. They can only admire the little tortoise in the distance. If they really succeed, crocodile people will really build a big bargain. But at least they have to survive, and even if the crocodiles break through and reach the state of harmony, it won''t be a big threat to them, so they don''t have to worry too much. Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Tianyu began to absorb the power of the demon pill in front of him. In an instant, his inner state began to loosen. Originally, he had only Yuantai wuchongtian, but now he had reached liuchongtian, and then he continued to move up. It was almost like flying a plane. His whole body was absorbing the power of the demon pill. Of course, now is the demon Dan feedback to sun Tianyu, and then is the sun Tianyu feedback to the demon Dan, this is relative, so between the Terran and the demon clan is still profitable! Crocodile people are very eager for sun Tianyu''s success now. He looks at Sun Tianyu with concern. He really hasn''t seen others with such soft eyes. Let alone the Terran, even the demon clan hasn''t treated him like this. So sun Tianyu is a special existence. The demon Dan can be absorbed by the other party. As long as the other party doesn''t suck himself, everything is easy to say. He is really nervous now. If sun Tianyu sucks himself, he will die with him. Sun Tianyu did not continue to absorb, but outlined an array. This array is very magical, in which there are all kinds of elements converging and blending, and then turned into a part of it, and began to blend with the demon Dan. The blending speed of this outline is very fast. Looking at his as like as two peas, the crocodile feels that his body is changing. His own heart area has a similar pattern. The battle is not a simple way. He found that his lifeline was linked with the other party, but it was only one-way. The other party could use his own life energy, but he could not; And as long as the other party died, they will die, and their own death, the other party no harm! This seems very unequal, but now the combat effectiveness of the two is compared, we can see that the crocodile people have no bargaining rights now. The main reason is that sun Tianyu has the dominant power, so he can''t refute any sentence. Sun Tianyu quickly outlined the success, so the time of one day passed, and the power of demon Dan in front of him was almost absorbed. Now sun Tianyu has reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, which is still one last step away! In front of him, all the power of the demon Dan was absorbed. Just for a moment, the heaven and the earth were thundered, and the heaven and the earth were split, as if they could smash the void. They were robbed down with bursts of thunder! Standing in the void, sun Tianyu not only signed a contract with the other party, but also directly triggered the disaster. After seeing this, the existence around him was shocked. Isn''t that a death wish? However, sun Tianyu''s whole body burst out the breath of thunder robberies. He fought against the thunder robberies in the sky. The thunder robberies in his body were more fierce. You should know that he had absorbed thousands of thunder robberies. Now these little thunder robberies are definitely not his own strength. And the demon Dan also exudes a lustrous luster, the internal breath is constantly rising and changing, a rune flow in it, flashing luster, and thunder robbery echo. At this moment, the crocodile''s eyes changed, and then said, "is this the mark to break through? So fast, I''m not prepared at all! " Now the crocodile people really feel the power in their own body in the riot, of course, the demon Dan in front of them is strengthening, one layer after another, and then the power in their own body breaks out completely! Boom! The realm of the body is loose, and the super surging power emerges from his body, and becomes a piece of armor scattered on his body and limbs. His eyes have changed. A pair of eyes with thunder are staring at the void, and the whole body''s breath and power are rising. "Break it for me!" At the same time, two earthshaking sounds burst out, two particularly terrible breath tore the world, stirred the sea water, turned into a wave of air, and rushed into the void, becoming a powerful breath! Chapter 1156 In a moment, the two are completely different. We can feel that sun Tianyu''s cultivation has reached the realm of ascension, and he is also a very abnormal and powerful man in the realm of ascension. Basically, we feel that he can stir the heaven and earth as long as he moves his hand. And the crocodile man in front of him also absorbed his own demon Dan. His eyes changed and his whole body''s breath was improving. He had already reached the realm of harmony. His eyes are totally different from before. If he didn''t think that the crocodile man in front of him was very strong at the beginning, now he won''t think like this. After the crocodile man has achieved harmony, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. It''s not a common existence to compare! Standing in the void, the breath in the body is constantly rising. Looking at each other''s eyes, crocodile people are really excited now. Unexpectedly, they have broken through the limit and reached the realm of harmony! Sun Tianyu, on the other side, also made a successful breakthrough and reached the realm of ascension, which was a little stronger than the previous life. Looking at the presence in front of him, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a light way: "so now do you think that following me will treat you badly?" Crocodile man shakes his head quickly. If he shakes his head more, maybe his head will shake down. "No, it''s my honor to be able to follow you. Now I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do!" Crocodile people admire and adore sun Tianyu completely now. After all, sun Tianyu is too powerful. After he signed a contract with sun Tianyu, he realized sun Tianyu''s terror. The breath in his body is too powerful to detect. Looking at the two in front of them, little tortoises don''t know what to look at them with. It''s so powerful that they can even feel the breath of crushing them. They didn''t have this feeling before, but it only took one day. And the crocodile talent is the most terrible. He felt that he could not break through in his whole life, but now he successfully broke through in only one day, reaching the realm of harmony. The gap of breakthrough is too big. Sun Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him and said in a low voice: "almost one day is enough. After all, the absorption of the elements of heaven and earth is almost over." He walked up to Yuanhong and said, "I said you''d better be wise. Otherwise, what''s the end? You know that, don''t you? But it seems that you, the owner of the yuan family, didn''t listen to me well, which led to this situation. The yuan family is buried in your hands! " Recalling the previous information, the first family to enter the southern region is the yuan family, but now the last existence of the yuan family is in front of them. It''s really fate. If everything comes back, then everything is different. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "it seems that this time I can rewrite history. It''s a bit interesting, but I still don''t feel much joy." Yuan Hong looked at Sun Tianyu in front of him. He didn''t say anything. He shook his head and said, "I can only say I lost, so you can handle me." Sun Tianyu naturally would not hesitate. Yuanhong in front of him was killed in an instant. All his breath disappeared in an instant. There was no chance of survival. Crocodile people feel that their master is indeed a vicious existence, and they don''t hesitate directly. Only in this way can they be regarded as a real strong one. The time of a day passes quickly, basically in the blink of an eye. For them, a day is not long. Looking at the changes in the scene, Hua Qianyu is the first one to open his eyes. His realm is infinitely close to the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai. When he reaches the eighth heaven of Yuantai, he has a golden elixir of seven colors. When you step forward, you can feel the powerful pressure in your body, which is totally different from that of her a few days ago. The existence around you is like this. Huaying and Huasha have reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai, and the power of elements in their body is even more terrible. Looking at the numerous existence in front of him, sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly and said, "it seems that your harvest is not small?" When sun Tianshan thought he was really good, he found that the biggest harvest was Sun Tianyu! At least, he broke through the Ninth Heaven of Yuantai to reach the realm of soaring, but Sun Tianyu broke through the fifth heaven of Yuantai to reach the realm of soaring. It''s really terrible to feel the breath of sun Tianyu''s body! There is a realm of harmony behind us! What a powerful existence it is, he asked with a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? Why is there such a powerful existence in the realm of harmony? I remember that only one existence in our Taiyi sect has reached the realm of harmony. It should be said that there are only two realms in the whole world. Is this the second one? " "I don''t think so. Is it the third way? But now I believe that there are many realms of harmony. After all, the pattern of the world is constantly changing, which is completely different from before. Maybe you were suppressed before, but now you are completely scattered! " Sun Tianyu opened his mouth with a smile, while the crocodile man behind him listened respectfully, as if he was a little flattering? What the hell is going on? Only the iron beast of the seven color spirit understands a little bit. The other person''s body has the same breath as his own. It seems that the guy in front of him has become a contract monster of a human race just like himself, but the other person is a demon race, and his nature will be a little different from his own. And the most important point is that the crocodile man in front of him is much stronger than himself, so there is only one possible existence, that is, the abnormal man in front of him, sun Tianyu! Only after signing a contract with sun Tianyu can he become so powerful, and they believe that only sun Tianyu has such ability. Crocodile people did not hide the slightest, whispered: "yes, in front of my master, if any of you have a bad idea for the master, I will kill you!" This sentence is actually to prove his position and show that he won''t rebel. Of course, sun Tianyu doesn''t care about these things. If the other party wants them, give them to him. People were not too surprised. It should be said that no matter how terrible things are, as long as it is put on Sun Tianyu, everything will become very reasonable and normal, just like what happened in front of us. If it is put on other people, it must be very abnormal, but if it is put on Sun Tianyu, it is nothing but normal. Chapter 1157 Almost a week has passed, and the realm between them is very stable. They can feel the change of each other''s breath. They can feel that they are really powerful in absorbing the elements of heaven and earth this time. After all, they have a good foundation. Now, after absorbing them, many of them are close to the realm of ascension. Of course, it seems that there are not too many flowers killing them. Don''t look at them now, but if they really fight, they are more terrible than anyone else! After all, the most powerful existence of the Hua family is just a few of them. Besides sun Tianyu, there is Hua Qianyu who absorbs the elements of heaven and earth most thoroughly this time. It seems that this absorption is just for her. Because Hua Qianyu is so powerful, the colorful iron beast in front of her is almost close to the realm of heaven. It only takes a little time to accumulate and break through successfully. And because of his master''s reason, if he breaks through and reaches the realm of the heavenly palace, his combat effectiveness is far higher than that of other heavenly palaces. After all, his heavenly palace is definitely not filled with water, and its combat effectiveness is very terrible. The colorful iron beast is also a very profitable existence, but this time Lin Tian didn''t come back, and the other party went to another plane, which even the demon himself didn''t think of. Unexpectedly, a second plane world could be opened in this world. It''s normal for demons not to know this. After all, it''s an extraterritorial system. It''s definitely much more powerful than demons in terms of ability, so it''s easier for them to open a plane. After they came back, they found that all the materials in front of them began to exude different luster, but now sun Tianyu has a headache. All the materials have become very powerful, and the internal atmosphere is extremely strong. If so, the sea dragon ship he made should be more powerful. But the biggest problem is the lack of a person in forging, that is Lin Tian. And those yuan families who followed Lin tianhun were killed, so what can he do now? Little tortoise came to this place, looked at the huge sea dragon ship model in front of him, and sighed: "what''s the terror? If it really appears in the sea, it''s estimated that we are not rivals!" "And it seems that this is just the beginning of forging?" One side of the mermaid a little incredible mouth said, really follow in front of sun Tianyu, did not see normal things, this is too terrible. They don''t have the confidence to resist these existential attacks. If they are not careful, they may be killed directly! The breath above made them feel palpitation. It was an instinctive restraint. Looking at the sea dragon in front of them was like looking at the terrifying sea overlord. And the crocodile man around me just spoke faintly: "this breath, I really want to feel, in the ocean, and his breath seems to have been in the realm of harmony for a long time. In the past, I just soared to the realm, so I didn''t dare to feel too much. Now, after such a long time, I don''t know what happened to that existence?" "It''s true that there is a sea dragon. It seems that what those guys said before is not false, but they just said these words to cover up." When sun Tianyu recalled the legend of the sea in xuanhuang, his eyes were twinkling, as if he had found something extraordinary. Many people around don''t know what sun Tianyu''s words mean, but they don''t pay too much attention and start to do their own things. Because of the improvement of their strength, they are now working more terrifying. The little tortoise behind him came to these fusion materials, felt them for a moment, and exclaimed, "what a high-level material it is! How is it done? " Sun Tianyu went to the other side and said in a low voice: "in fact, these refined irons are not just refined irons. If you are interested, you can try them. After all, I do have hands now." Little tortoise began to watch sun Tianyu''s technique very carefully. In fact, sun Tianyu could integrate it very quickly. However, in order to facilitate the observation of little tortoise in front of him, he specially slowed down his action. Moreover, little tortoise really understood this aspect very quickly, and only a few moments later he understood the mystery inside. Then they began to quickly merge their own refined iron. The fusion speed of these refined iron was very fast. Many people around them began to join them curiously after seeing them. It''s certainly not so easy to live a peaceful life. It''s only two weeks. Huasha directly dragged a strong man to sun Tianyu''s realm and whispered: "brother sun, what should we do with this man in front of us? It''s said that this is the existence of the evil clan that you said. All of them are Taiyi disciples. Those guys have been handed over to sun Tianshan''s administrator to solve it, so only the leader in front of you is left. " Those who are strong in the realm of flying are a little bit subdued. They know that their realm is so high, but they can''t do anything in front of these little guys in the realm of Yuantai. These guys are all abnormal, and they can even take him at random. Looking at the evil clan like a dead dog in front of him, sun Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said, "how about the recent war?" "I said, I said, as long as you can let me go, I will say anything!" In front of him, sun Tianyu exudes the breath of flying up. It seems that Huasha is very respectful to sun Tianyu. He can''t even beat the Yuantai realm in front of him. What about the flying up realm in front of him? Maybe he can kill himself with a slap. That''s the most terrifying part. So he can only do so for his life. He even sells the information of his organization. He doesn''t think there is any problem. "Listen to me, but I can see through everything you say. If you lie, I can make you live or die!" At this moment, sun Tianyu''s eyes began to change. His eyes of reason, which had not been used for a long time, appeared in an instant. Everything like the psychological activities of the evil clan appeared in his eyes. You can see through these things with your own reasonable eyes. If the other person is lying, you can see it naturally. After feeling a breath, the eyes of the evil clan changed. He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him really had such means! Chapter 1158 I didn''t expect that the man in front of me really has such means. If so, I really can''t lie. I was going to muddle through, but now it seems that the other person is a cruel character. He shook his head helplessly, finally sighed: "you ask, as long as I know, I will answer you." "Is taiyimen completely occupied now?" Almost two months, it is estimated that Taiyi is not so easy to be solved, is it? Of course, what is the combat effectiveness of Taiyi in this era? Sun Tianyu himself was not very clear, so he just asked. As for the result, he thought it didn''t matter. "Not yet, at least the high-level side is struggling to resist, and now taiyimen has started to become two regions. The combat effectiveness between the two regions is not up and down, but in fact, the evil clan side is a little more powerful, which we taiyimen elders have seen." The man in front of him said in a low voice, As an evil clan, he naturally supports the evil clan, but in fact, this man is not a pure evil clan, but later became an evil clan. He looked at Sun Tianyu with trembling eyes, then shook his head and said, "now that I have said all these things, can I leave?" In fact, sun Tianyu has no interest in the evil man in front of him, but it''s still a little difficult to create a boat on his side. It takes about a week, and he can''t be disturbed by others during this time. If now, it''s still very good to resist, but what if those old guys in the realm of harmony appear? This is a very intolerable thing. It can even be said that they have no resistance in front of the existence of he Dao realm. Maybe only sun Tianyu in front of them has the power of World War I. They solemnly looked at the evil clan in front of them, and knew that the current situation was basically biased towards the evil clan. Sun Tianyu immediately said, "kill it directly, I don''t think it''s necessary to leave a living!" Of course, what he said was not about the numerous beings in front of him, but about the evil war weapons in his body. In an instant, a shadow appeared, and the evil man in front of him had been killed without saying a word. His whole body turned into a little black light and entered the body of the evil war weapons. He said with a smile: "that''s the feeling, but if you want to continue like this, you still need to pay a lot." They are now starting to forge the boat in front of them. With the participation of the little tortoise, although they are not as good as Lin Tian''s, now the level is very good. Even the little tortoise was in high spirits, constantly creating, and his speed and perception ability were also strengthened. The tortoise, who looked very slow, now acted so smoothly and directly. The boat in front of us has entered the final stage. All the internal materials and accessories have been installed, and the hull has been pieced together bit by bit. From a distance, we can see that there are already small models. It''s just that after the existence of the evil clan was killed, some of the existence in this area was felt. In a tent in the distance, an old man said faintly: "has the evil river been killed? It seems that some people still don''t know the strength of our evil clan! " The breath from the old man''s body is very terrible. He has reached the realm of heaven. If he really does it, maybe he is still invincible. "Now we start to send troops to fight against the existence of the evil river. I''d like to see what kind of existence it is and dare to challenge the authority of our evil family!" In front of him, the old man''s eyes were very cold, and behind him, there were three or four ways to soar. They all looked at the old man respectfully, and then left. At this time, a week has passed. Looking at the Hailong boat in front of him, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s just one last step away. You''ve worked hard!" Hailong''s body has been sketched out. It''s really too big. Even a sect has no problem entering it. What''s more, sun Tianyu has also set up an array in it, which can shrink the space. If you enter it, there will be a small world inside. Of course, it''s not up to sun Tianyu alone. It takes a lot of human, financial and material resources to get it done. Moreover, Xiaoqian''s world is not very stable. It needs the last step to stabilize before we can completely get the Hailong boat in front of us. At this time, the crocodile man around him whispered: "master, someone has come, a heavenly palace, three soaring realms, and hundreds of Yuan Tai realm practitioners. Their breath is the same as that guy before, and they should be the existence of evil clan." "Do you want me to do it?" Crocodile people respectfully open mouth, the distance of the elderly, they are too simple for crocodile people, even without the slightest challenge. Sun Tianyu waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to do anything. Just hold the old man down with me. The old man in Tiangong realm won''t give him any chance to do anything. The rest will be left to them." Sun Tianyu smiles at the presence of many people around him. Hua Qianyu is all eager to try. You should know that there are many soaring realms here. The colorful iron beast and sun Tianshan have reached the realm of soaring. Although there are three soaring realms on the opposite side, they have absolutely no problem with two against three. Although Huasha, Huaying and Huahei are in the eighth heaven of Yuantai, it''s easy for them to deal with these Yuantai realms in front of them. There is also the most powerful huaqianyu, not to mention the invincible existence in the realm of Yuantai, so they don''t have any pressure in this battle. The little turtles around them were going to fight, but Sun Tianyu stopped them. The mermaid said a little incomprehensibly: "although these little guys are very powerful, they are not easy to fight in front of us. If we don''t fight, maybe we will suffer a lot." "Then you look down on these little guys. Their means and combat effectiveness are definitely not what you can look at, especially the little guys of the flower family!" Sun Tianyu''s mouth slightly up, the existence of the distance all appeared. The first one is the old man who has reached the realm of the heavenly palace. He looks at the existence in front of him. His eyes are a little ugly. I didn''t expect that there is the realm of the heavenly palace here! He saw little turtle, Mermaid and shark man at a glance. As for crocodile man, he couldn''t see each other''s realm, but the realm of three heavenly palaces had made him extremely scared! Chapter 1159 The old man felt the breath in front of him, especially the crocodile man standing behind Sun Tianyu, who could not see the depth of each other! Although a lot of people were brought along this time, they were far behind each other in high-level combat capability. The old man squinted and thought about how to take action. The old man took a step forward and said to sun Tianyu and others with a smile, "I''m just looking for my young man who suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, I went into your training place by mistake. I''m really sorry, but I didn''t feel his breath here. Maybe I made a mistake. Since that''s the case, we''ll leave first." It''s clear that I have no intention to have a dispute with the other party. I mean to take the first step. How can I have the appearance of saying that I want to protect the dignity of the evil clan before I set out. "Oh? It turns out that they are looking for people, but I haven''t seen anyone looking for people so powerful. It''s not like they are looking for people when you look so fierce and evil. They are... Killing people. What''s more, when the evil clan was so good at speaking, they would be so polite. " Sun Tianyu looked coldly at the Tiangong strongman with a smiling face in front of him and looked directly at him without fear. This kid! The old man is not a good-natured person. The pressure of Tiangong realm suddenly swept to sun Tianyu. When did a little boy dare to talk to him like this? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The surrounding space seemed to collapse. Where the pressure went, even the void was distorted. "Hum!" Mermaid Jiao drink, but also let go of their own heaven palace realm momentum, to the old man hit in the past. Just when the two forces were about to meet, the old man took the lead in removing his own pressure, waving his withered palm to remove the mermaid''s momentum. "So I misunderstood. Seeing the strong men here, I didn''t know what to do, so I came to watch when I was curious." The collapsing space around the old man immediately returned to normal. The haze on his face was swept away, but the old man''s eyes could see sun Tianyu and other people''s existence, and he felt a huge breath like the sea, which was a magic weapon of ship type?! How can you have such power? What''s more, it seems that before the forging is completed, there is such a huge momentum. If you have this magic weapon, won''t you be invincible on the sea? Although the old man still kept a smile on his face, his eyes were gradually burning. Must get this baby! The old man secretly decides in his heart that even now he is at a disadvantage. "Now that I''ve confirmed that the person I''m looking for is not here, I''ll leave first. Goodbye. Ha ha ha ha The old man suddenly burst out laughing and spread to sun Tianyu and others like water waves, which made little tortoise and other Tiangong strongmen lose their mind for a moment. Right now! A strange smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth. The palm of his hand was so high in the air that he stretched out to the dragon boat. In the palm, a world of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. Five fingers gradually bent, as if to grasp something. However, the space around the Hailong ship collapsed slowly. He even wanted to put the dragon boat and the surrounding space into his hands! At this time, the little tortoise and others have awakened. They realize the old man''s purpose and immediately use the skill to interrupt the old man. But they are always half behind. It is very difficult for them to interrupt the old man by their words. However, don''t forget the existence of he Dao Jing standing behind Sun Tianyu. The crocodile man''s tail cleaves to the old man with the power of opening the sky. The water element on the tail cuts off the connection between the old man''s hand and the space where the dragon boat is located like a peerless sword. The speed is so fast that even the old man doesn''t respond to it. When the little turtle uses the skill to stop the old man, he has already whipped the old man''s hand. "Ah With a cry of pain, the old man pulled the crowd out of the old man''s evil voice. The old man covered his bloody hand, which was hit by the crocodile man, and stepped back quickly. Sun Tianyu looked at the old man who wanted to retreat and started his own idea of sea dragon boat. He shook his head contemptuously. The evil clan was insatiable. "He said he wanted to retreat, but he started at us. It''s really admirable." The old man''s eyes turned red. He wanted to run away as soon as he got it, and then asked the people behind him to hold them, but he never thought that he was stopped. "We are evil people. You dare to fight us. It''s really unwise! Our evil clan is the supreme one! You have provoked the dignity of my evil family. I urge you to give me the magic weapon behind it. Today, I can let you go. " "Ha ha ha, I don''t know what to do! Do you evil clans still pretend to be the supreme of all clans? It''s ridiculous. Stay here today. " Sun Tianyu''s body glowed with golden light. He raised his fist and smashed it on the old man''s face. Where he waved his fist, the space was broken. A simple fist contained several elements. Even the old man felt palpitation. "Yellow haired boy, does mayfly dare to shake the tree? See how I killed you. " The old man''s other hand was gradually entangled by dark shadow. He pointed towards sun Tianyu. The dark shadow immediately bound sun Tianyu''s feet. The dark shadow suddenly spread upward. The dark shadows turned into gods and stabbed at Sun Tianyu''s heart. Sun Tianyu''s body was shocked. All these made the same realm feel that the thorny dark shadow suddenly disappeared into black smoke. "A small skill in carving insects." Sun Tianyu laughed and launched an attack on the old man again. The old man was surprised that he was so easy to get rid of my shadow! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. When the old man pressed the empty hand, the whole space of sun Tianyu suddenly rioted, and all kinds of evil forces entangled sun Tianyu. Even sun Tianyu''s abnormal body felt tingling. "Instant shadow kill. Die for me. " "It''s up to you?" The crocodile man moved and appeared in front of the old man like stepping through the void. Under the old man''s frightened eyes, he smashed his fist into the ground. At this time, sun Tianyu''s evil spirit disappeared, and immediately rushed to the old man''s side. The simple fist really hit the old man, and the ground collapsed along the old man. The power of the fist was so terrible. Naturally, the people behind them had already started fighting. Sun Tianshan and the colorful iron beast directly stopped the three powerful people of the evil family. The colorful iron beast roared, and several kinds of glowing ores surrounded the three evil families. Sun Tianshan waved a long gun like a silver dragon. The cold light came first, and the gun came out like a dragon! Chapter 1160 The three rising evil spirits are surging up and the sky is changing color. The shadows of the three evil spirits of different shapes gather behind them. The ore wall of the colorful iron beast is gradually broken. The evil spirit overflows from the cracks of the ore wall and turns into small snakes rushing to the people of the yuan Dynasty. Sun Tianshan said coldly, "how dare you be distracted? I''m looking for death. " The long spear in his hand burst out a blazing light, and the black shadow around him faded like ice and snow melting away. He was not afraid of the shadow of the three great evil spirits, but went deep into the three men''s formation, and fought with them with one shot at a time. Although sun Tianshan is the son of heaven, the enemy of the same realm is certainly not equal to him, but if there are three people, it''s not necessary. The tricky attack and vicious magic make sun Tianshan fall into a disadvantage. "The boy is a little crazy. He dares to fight with the three of us alone, but he doesn''t see how we exist." The man in black who wrestled with sun Tianshan turned into a burst of black smoke and avoided his spear, laughing and launching a fierce offensive with his partner. Sun Tianshan is crazy, but he is not stupid. The colorful iron beast behind him finally makes a move. His eyes each shoot a colorful light, penetrating two people who want to attack sun Tianshan stealthily in the shadow of sun Tianshan. "What is this! Since I''m going to break my defense. " "And I was totally unaware of the attack!" The two men got up and retreated abruptly, and the shadow behind them became dim. Before they could get away from sun Tianshan, the colorful iron beast raised a very hard wall of ore behind them. Sun Tianshan and the colorful iron beast rushed in together, "don''t go, have a good fight. Are you all so evil? He also said that he was the supreme of all ethnic groups. I really laugh to death. " Sun Tianshan, like a dragon, displayed his invincible shooting skills, and the seven colored rays made the three climbers fall into defense. A flower disciple stands at the back of the battlefield, ready to release his most powerful secret skills. Surrounded by deep blue water elements, he gradually condenses into Jackie Chan. But just as the secret skill was about to be completed, the flower family disciple''s body froze. He looked down and saw that his chest was broken into a big hole. A few meters away, the young man of duxie clan was holding a beating heart in his hand! The pupil of this flower family disciple gradually lax, watching his heart be crushed by the evil family. "Garbage, it''s a group of garbage. How dare people compete with our evil family?" The evil clan licked the blood on his hand and turned his eyes to another person. "Boom." A thunder and lightning bombarded the evil clan. The lightning contained extremely violent energy, which instantly reduced the evil clan to ashes, "kill my flower family? Death. Let''s fight together to reduce the loss. " Flower black hand seal, condensation around the thunder element. "Good!" On the top of the powerful Yuantai of the evil clan, many white pearls appear out of thin air. If you look carefully, there are thunder and lightning around them. They are pure thunder pearls condensed from thunder elements! The powerful people of the evil clan look at these beads in horror. "Defense! Come on A strong man of Yuantai jiuchongtian yelled. Hua Hei sneered, "it''s late. Detonate, Raytheon bead There is no gorgeous explosion, no gorgeous brilliance, Raytheon beads just gradually expand until they disappear. However, in the middle of the thunder bead, the evil clan of Yuan Tai Jing Yi and ER Chong Tian directly annihilated, and even screamed too late. The dark clouds in the sky gradually gathered. "Lei Yu!" Huasha triggers all thunder elements in the sky, locks all evil families under the dark clouds, and then countless thunderbolts pour down. Although not as powerful as Thunderbolt beads, these thunderbolts have a strong paralyzing effect, making the evil clan move slowlyˇ° Now, Huaying, hurry up Hua Hei cried out. In an instant, the original dark sky lit up a little bit of light. "The arrow rain starts a prairie fire." Every arrow shot by Huaying is condensed by the burning elements of fire. "Damn, they are so powerful." Looking at the fallen evil families, the evil family of Yuantai jiuchongjing was infuriated. "Those who are above Yuantai qichongtian, follow me to encircle those three people!" He will breath lock flower black three, ready to kill. These close to the rise of the existence of nature is not Huahei they can resist, but when they are about to approach, huaqianyu appeared, colorful light shrouded in the rush of several evil families, with the power of one person to stop these breath frightening existence. When Hua Qianyu appeared, it was just like the rosy clouds, which covered the area in front of us. The originally dim and incomparable site became glorious and moving, and Hua Qianyu in it was close to many beings in front of us step by step, and then his eyes became colorful. His hand was directly towards the void in front of him, and there was a terrible smell and prestige on it. The face of the existence of Yuantai realm changed greatly, and several evil families of Yuantai jiuchongtian immediately said: "all stand back, this little guy in front of us will solve it!" They know that the flower thousand words in front of them are not simple, so they can''t let the yuan fetal realm around them exist and die in vain! These evil families of Yuantai jiuchongtian are very terrible. Any attack can destroy the emptiness in front of them. But after the Hua Qianyu in front of them, all the attacks are like a sea of stone. There is no news. The colorful light in front of them is really weird. They can feel the flow of breath inside. But it seems that it doesn''t hurt them at all, but they still can''t relax their vigilance. After all, when they see that the battlefield is divided, they find that there is a very strong realm of ascension there. It seems that one person and one long gun can sweep all the things in front of him. When the power of the elements above explodes, the virtual shadow constantly follows and floats. Every shot has a feeling of piercing through the sky and the void. It''s very powerful! They have never seen such a strong person in the realm of soaring. If they see it, only the old man can see it. So they have an estimate in their heart. The other party has absolutely the fighting power against the realm of heavenly palace. So they have to solve the immediate battle as soon as possible, and then ask for help. However, it seems that the present fighting is not simple, but now we can''t care so much, because the fighting situation is constantly changing. If we are so careful again, maybe the fighting will be over! At this moment, all their attacks gathered together, a wave of terror suspended in it, and the attack gathered by the evil spirit shrouded all in front of them. It directly competed with the holy light of the equipment in front of them, and its strength was no different, but we should know that this is the effect of several breath combinations! Chapter 1161 So now we can see that the holy light of the equipment is powerful, and the power in it depends entirely on Hua Qianyu''s strength. Now Hua Qianyu''s attack is not very strong, but the breath in his body has also been promoted to the extreme. "Let''s do it together!" The existence of the evil clan began to start, and the evil behind them turned into a huge virtual shadow, and the fierce attack was just a simple fist. But this blow smashed all around, with the power to crush everything, intend to directly kill the flower thousand language in front of us. But Hua Qianyu is not so weak. Her hands move and her breath bursts out. In an instant, the colorful holy light around her turns into a bigger fist. The two fists are roaring in the void, the air inside is rolling, and the breath is particularly frightening. They retreat quickly to avoid being involved. If they are involved in it, even ten lives are not enough for you. Time and space turbulence is not a joke, they don''t want to take their own lives to seek stimulation, that is death. A huge pressure fiercely scattered, many evil family Yuantai jiuchongtian''s existence completely could not believe and said: "impossible! Why is there such a powerful attack power? " Their attack was broken between breathing, and the air waves and time-space fluctuations coming out of it were completely blown out by Hua Qianyu himself. The attack contained in this blow was extremely powerful. Looking at the huge fist toward them, their hearts are slightly cool, roared: "quick defense!" Soon, one evil spirit after another gathered together and condensed into a protective cover of tens of millions of silk threads, shrouded around them, forming a 360 degree defense without dead angle. Their eyes stare at this fist, and they hit them hard on the top of the shield. A harsh roar came out. The whole earth in front of them was smashed, and there was a lot of breath on it. From a distance, the whole earth was completely destroyed. "What kind of attack power is that?" Their inner hair, if hit on them, they may have been completely cool, the other party''s attack is really terrible. "Go ahead and break him!" They quickly make a seal and change a gesture. The original defense evil array begins to change. The internal core array is the place they control. They can change it at will. In an instant, all kinds of attacks erupt out of it and turn into a monster. In an instant, they open their mouths and show their terrorist attack power. Bang! The whole area in front of us was completely broken, and the void was broken, and the fist in it was split up in an instant, like the food favored by the hungry wolf. There was no pause at all. Seeing this, many people around us felt numb. "Get out!" They began to disperse and control these monsters to bite huaqianyu in front of them. Their inner and spiritual will began to change constantly. They differentiated and controlled multi-channel existence, and the combat effectiveness was also considerable. Hua Qianyu doesn''t change at all. She doesn''t even look at the attacks of these monsters, because there are colorful holy light packages around her. When these monsters rush down, they are directly cut before they are completely close to each other. Moreover, the sharpness is not something they can compete with. They are killed one after another. Their breath of life is getting weaker. There are really no monsters that can resist the next attack. She took a direct step forward. The earth in front of her was broken, and the colorful elements turned into a series of terrible attacks. She tore out directly, broke the earth, and quickly killed the evil people in front of her. Their eyes slightly changed, and they immediately stopped, and the evil gathered around them to form their own attack. They collide with each other, and then rush out several bodies in the smoke. They know that if they continue to do so, they can''t help each other, so now they directly disperse and use quantity to deal with each other. Multiple directions of encirclement attack, their attack is terrible, instant is a punch down, in front of this area was completely hit. Boom! With a loud noise, their goal is Hua Qianyu. Hua Qianyu doesn''t move his body, still stands quietly in the same place, and even doesn''t want to resist. "Did it work?" There was a little joy on their faces. After all, they couldn''t feel the existence of breath. Their attacks were very fierce. All kinds of magic fell, not only one punch attack, but also the convergence of magic. There are even killing weapons hidden in it. If you are not careful, you will be defeated even if you are in the realm of ascension. But it''s a pity that their attacks basically have no effect. When the smoke and dust slowly spread, Hua Qianyu''s figure stood firmly in place. The ground around her was attacked by these evil families. We can see that these evil families did not bring any harm to her, but the colorful holy light was a little dim. "Brother, after you have finished, is it my turn to do it?" Flower thousand language soft said, the voice is very sweet, but fell into their ears like the devil''s whisper, they simply can''t accept, intend to leave, found that they can''t move! Looking at their bodies, they could not help converging towards Hua Qianyu. Their faces changed greatly and they roared: "get out of here, what''s the matter! Why can''t I control my body! " They all find that they can''t control their bodies and keep moving towards each other''s bodies. Among them, Hua Qianyu has gathered together to attack. There are all kinds of elements rolling and crashing inside. The breath is absolutely not a joke. If they are involved in it, they will die! They are sure of this, so they desperately want to leave, but they are too powerless. They have no chance to get rid of each other''s absorption, even like a swamp. The more they exert, the easier they will sink. Their breathing became a little difficult, and even the thinking of their brain began to be confused. They wanted to speak, but they found that their whole body was locked up, and they could not say a word. It''s like the absolute field of Shuangxuan sword, but it seems to be different from the absolute field in this aspect. They are outstanding and good at each other. Chapter 1162 The battle on Hua Qianyu''s side is basically over, and their eyes are full of despair. They find that no matter they move their bodies, the result is the same, that is, they can''t break free! It can only be sent to Hua Qianyu''s attack little by little, but Hua Qianyu is very friendly to them. He doesn''t give them any pain and kills them in an instant. It''s a good way to get rid of them. Just in a flash, half of the yuan fetus Jiuchong evil people were killed in this way. These evil people''s eyes were a little unnatural and their hearts were hairy. They couldn''t believe it. You should know that their evil clan is the supreme of all races. There are not many races that can equal them, not to mention the weak human race. But huaqianyu killed many yuan Tai jiuchongtian evil clan in the same realm. If this thing goes out, it will certainly stir up the whole evil clan. After using up these attacks, Hua Qianyu didn''t seem to have any consumption. Looking at the existence of the evil clan, he immediately said with a smile, "you can handle it." Huaying naturally nodded, and their strength has been greatly improved during this period of time, so now this battle is a good opportunity for them to test their strength, and they will certainly not let it go. Immediately began to attack, Huaying speed, like a burst of Phoenix, simply can''t catch, his body movement is like a ghost, can''t catch his whereabouts. There was not even a breath or sound, but in the next second of his hand, the chest of an evil clan was directly penetrated. The next moment his whole body was struggling, the flames were burning instantly, burning everything he had until there was nothing left! He is the killer in the dark, some yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s evil clan said directly: "you lead the troops to deal with that guy, and we will deal with the two guys in front of you!" In fact, Huasha, Huahei and Huaying are the three powerful members of Huajia family, so they all started to target them. Huasha is not afraid of the many evil families in front of him. With a move of his hand, the thunder of heaven and earth, and the rolling thunder, the dark clouds flow around him, and the whole body is full of lightning. There is a low sound in it. There is also the threat of the disaster, which can''t resist. Many people are retreating quickly and dare not get close to him. Their eyes were full of fear. After all, Huasha bathed in lightning was terrible. His eyes slowly opened, and there was a flash of lightning across the void. A yuan Tai triple heaven evil clan was directly pierced in his brow without any reaction. Brain nerve link in which, in an instant, his whole body was torn by electric current, his eyes widened, he fell heavily under the eyes of many evil families, the breath of life disappeared, and the electric current interweaved on his body, it looked very terrible. They''re all hairy inside. What''s the matter, just a look? I can''t believe what happened in front of them. They don''t know what happened, but they can be sure that the flower killing in front of them is terrible! Their hearts began to retreat. They didn''t really want to face the killing in front of them, but at this time, they felt that there was a surge of current around them, and the current everywhere was intertwined around them. Even the evil clan of Yuantai jiuchongtian felt the stimulation of this current. The whole body of evil directly spread, surging around in their own package, vigilant looking around. But there was a palm in his eyes, and it went straight to his head. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole earth is destroyed in an instant. A confused body twitches in the ground, and lightning falls constantly. These are the power of thunder. It''s not ordinary lightning. Even if the evil clan has an immortal body, it can''t resist the instant resurrection. A yuan Tai jiuchongtian''s evil clan was solved like this in an instant? They didn''t even react at all. They just felt that there was electricity around them. But in this instant, the other party killed a yuan Tai jiuchongtian evil clan directly. As long as there is an electric current, it is the place where Huasha attacks. He slowly stands up, and a body of thunder god emerges behind him, directly covering the whole earth in front of him. One after another, thunder and lightning come out of it and rush to kill the evil people in front of him. For a moment, they didn''t have any defense. They retreated rapidly. Some weak people were pierced through their chest. The lightning was like a giant dragon. After penetrating, they devoured each other. Those who have not been affected by the impact are in a mess. They have lightning all over their body. They are paralyzed and have trouble in action. And they still have yuan Tai jiuchongtian on their side, but he was shocked by the other side''s initiative, and even didn''t respond. His eyes cold, light way: "damn boy, I want you to pay the price!" There was a huge black shadow behind him. It was an axe. As soon as he pulled out his hand, it was as if he had pulled an axe out of hell. The evil spread from inside was too strong. It directly filled the whole area in front of him. Even Huasha frowned a little after he felt it. "All of them are human bones. They are all made by me with the human trunk. Your body must be very strong. If you can merge into my axe, I will kill you even if it is in the realm of ascension!" Now the evil man''s mouth is slightly up, and Huasha''s face is moving. He can see countless evil spirits around the axe. The blood gas above is condensed by the murderous Qi, which affects the opponent''s mind. It can be regarded as a kind of strong soul attack. If the previous Huasha attack could not defeat the opponent, after all, the soul is a short board for him, but now it''s different. He greatly cultivates his spiritual power among the tumblers. We can see that one after another lightning in his spiritual consciousness sea envelops his soul consciousness. If he is attacked, these lightning will take the initiative to attack, and Huasha has been strengthening the defense in his mind, so these murderous soul attacks have no effect on him. However, after knowing that the other party''s attack was so evil, a fire rose in his heart. It was the hatred and anger of the man in front of him. The other party could have done such a heartless thing, and he could never forgive it! "If you like to play with axes so much, I''ll play with you!" In the dark clouds, the power of thunder disaster began to gather and interweave madly. They all concentrated on one point. The void broke directly, and the dark clouds broke up. Among them, an axe with endless thunder and lightning was suspended in front of Huasha. Chapter 1163 This axe is full of thunder force, holding it in one hand, a harsh voice came out. Thunder and lightning also spread crazily among them. They were robbed by thunder and lightning in all directions. They couldn''t see a complete place at all! Now Huasha''s eyes are occupied by thunder and lightning, and his whole body is full of thunder and lightning. These lightning are interwoven around his body, shining one after another, as if this area in front of him is his territory of Huasha! One step down, the whole earth in front of us was completely destroyed by lightning, and all the places we passed were affected by the flowers in front of us. "If you like to play with axes, then have a good time!" Huasha light mouth said, in the hands of the axe hard impact down, with their own strength with endless thunder force heavily hit down. The whole area in front of us is eroded by lightning. There are thunderbolts on it. They turn into fierce thunder elves and rush down with their own powerful attack. Although the evil spirits are very powerful, thunder and lightning are born with a certain restraint effect on the dead Qi. In essence, they begin to have a little confrontation and collision with each other. Instantly, these lightning attacks are very terrible, intend to directly tear all the ghosts in front of us. However, the evil spirits become furious and intend to devour all the power of thunder in front of them. The two are in conflict. If there is a chance, they will devour each other. Now it''s the attack of both sides. The eyes of both sides turn back to each other. The attack of axe has reached each other''s physical limit. The whole area is divided into two parts, one is blood red and the other is thunder and looting. Two completely different fields appear. Looking around at the existence of the battle is trembling, such an attack scene is rare, and the existence of the flower family will not stop, instantly rushed past, and fight with the evil family together. Hua Ying looks at the opponent in front of him, just a Yuantai jiuchongtian''s existence. He looks at the combat effectiveness contrast around him, but shakes his head and says, "are you sure you only need a Yuantai jiuchongtian''s existence to deal with me? Isn''t that a little bit of me? " After all, Huasha and Huahei are surrounded and attacked. Looking at Huasha, he is very handsome. When he is ready to show his skills, he finds that there is only one yuan Tai jiuchongtian evil family in front of him. It''s a big difference. There was a slight imbalance in his heart, but the other side just said faintly: "among all the evil families of Yuantai jiuchongtian, I am the most powerful, so I come to kill you. In the yellow spring, you can boast enough!" "Well, it seems to give me a lot of face, but who will win next? We don''t know, do we? " The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he immediately thought that when he stepped out, the other side also acted, as if the actions of Hua Ying were seen through. Flower shadow''s eyes flashed, each other is a punch back, he said: "can actually keep up with my speed, it seems that I want to take it seriously!" The other side felt the same way. The shadow in front of them was really not simple. They were afraid of each other in their hearts. This fear broke out and became another fighting mode. A smoke, a stack, a shot, the action of the shadow of the flowers, all at once, there is no means of hesitation. In an instant, an arrow was shot, and the man seemed to have known Hua Ying''s attack for a long time. His hand just grasped in front of his eyes. The strength and direction of the grasp were a little strange. In any case, he could not see that it was Hua Ying''s attack track. But Hua Ying''s face changed greatly. He should know that his bow and arrow can swing and hover. If he wants to, he can change it at any time, and his shooting will never change his trajectory, but the other side can predict his trajectory change. Whoosh! The speed is very fast, but the other party''s speed seems to be faster. He grabs it directly in his hand, looks at the flower shadow in front of him coldly, and says faintly: "the speed is still too slow, can you hurry up?" Hua Ying''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "if so, I will satisfy you!" This can be regarded as an opponent on a par with himself. It''s much better than the object he fought with before. Only in this way can it have a test effect. Instant is countless bows and arrows, of course, this is just a kind of illusory practice, even if you are a God, you can not shoot so many bows and arrows at one time, that is unrealistic practice, the power will be greatly dispersed. Now the purpose of Huaying is to confuse the other party. The attack in his hand is shooting. The attack in front of him is very fast, and he doesn''t hesitate to pause. He grabs forward, and the evil Qi floats in his hand. But when he grabs it, the attack in front of him just disappears. And I saw countless attacks fall directly through my hands, which turned into a sea of fire and covered the whole area in front of me. At this time, Hua Ying''s attack is too intensive. The opponent can''t resist it, but this attack is not enough to deal with the opponent. An evil spirit rises up in the sky. There are many magic arrays suspended on his hands. It seems that the opponent is a powerful array mage. As soon as he grasped it, he threw hundreds of stones at the shadow of the flower in front of him. On the way of flying, these stones were directly controlled to change. The speed was very fast, and even the shadow of the flower in front of him didn''t react. But the bow and arrow in his hand is connected with his heart. It''s very fast. One pull and many stones directly attack his original place. Boom! A loud noise came out, and the whole earth in front of me was smashed to a depth of more than ten meters. If Hua Ying was hit, he would have to retreat. However, he won''t be so careless next time. His body retreats quickly. When he has reaction time, his attack will naturally catch up. One after another fire elements appear in his long bow. These are his own bows and arrows, which are not at the same level as the ordinary bows and arrows he used at the beginning. After pulling to the full moon and releasing it heavily, this attack is to quickly rush towards the stones in front of you. It is obvious that the bow and arrow attack condensed by fire element is stronger and faster, which is totally different from the ordinary attack. These stones were penetrated in an instant and killed the evil man in front of him. The evil man seized the attack and broke it. He said, "I didn''t expect to fight with you. You still have something to hide. It seems that you look down on me!" His eyes became extremely cold, filled with murderous, hand movement, the body of multi-channel gems instantly appear, suspended in the four corners of his body. Chapter 1164 A strong array is gradually condensed in his hands. Now he plans to create a very terrible array. If it is successful, he believes that even the existence of feisheng realm is not his opponent. The attack of Hua Ying is absolutely not simple, so we must have the means of defense. With a casual move of the hand, some noble gems are quickly combined in an instant. These combinations have been planned for a long time, and a body slowly appears in front of Hua Ying. A colorful giant, the color of the giant represents different abilities and means, he curiously said: "this should be what you say, puppet?" He curiously looked at the giant in front of him and felt the breath from the other person. He was very strong, and the power of various elements was mixed, even gave him the feeling of facing sun Tianyu, which was far inferior to sun Tianyu. "This is my most proud puppet. Basically, there is no existence to destroy him, so it''s your honor to see him!" After that, the evil men began to make their own array, and their spiritual power turned into a silk thread, outlined in the void, and the outline of an array appeared in the void. These gems release some breath and element power, and belong to the place where they should go. Originally, gems have their own breath and power, but when they come together, they become a community. The breath emitted by each other has an impact on each other. When he was involved, he combined with each other to form a new existence. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "this time, you''re going to die!" He even looked at the distant flower thousand language, as long as his array combination condensed out, they will die! He is very confident in his own array. Of course, he also has the capital of self-confidence. After all, as a master of array, he is really against heaven in this respect. Ordinary master of array can''t really do this. Looking at the evil man who is concentrating on sketching the array, Hua Ying knows that the breath is terrible. It seems that it''s really the other party''s big killing move. If he is not careful, he will be killed by the other party. For the sake of safety, it''s better to deal with the puppet in front of him first! The long bow in his hand began to absorb the power of the elements of heaven and earth, and more of them were fire elements. The golden elixir appeared behind him, which was an invisible sea of fire. One by one, the fire elements condensed from it, and the internal temperature was rising, as if to burn the whole area in front of him. The super high temperature makes the air dissipate, the scene is slightly distorted, and the pictures are blurred, which is not true. The puppet instantly felt the unusual strong atmosphere inside. What he had to do was to eliminate all the attacks that threatened the evil men. The fire element condensation in front of him threatened him, so it must be dealt with. The most direct way is to kill each other! The puppet starts to move. His feet are blue, which is the power of the wind element. As soon as his body shakes, it is like a shadow rushing past quickly. The speed blessing brought by his feet is very fast. Just a breathing time, he came to Hua Ying, but he found that he couldn''t suppress it at all. A shield made of fire elements interweaved around him to protect him from all the attacks. At this time, Hua Ying''s attack began to change its direction, aiming at the puppet in the air, and immediately said with a smile, "I''m really glad to see you bring yourself to the door!" Then, the bow and arrow in his hand had already pulled down the full moon. As soon as he let go, the rocket on it began to absorb the surrounding breath and gather into it. It was like a phoenix opening its wings and blooming its luster. Then it rushed to the puppet in the void and attacked fiercely. The puppet''s chest began to bloom with a yellowish luster, which was the breath of the earth elements. At this time, the breath of the earth elements completely spread out and wrapped his whole body. There is an instinctive resistance to the fire element''s attack, that is, the restraint crosstalk relationship between the elements. It is very difficult for the fire element to completely burn the kaitu element. Even the existence of flower shadow is also very difficult to achieve, but it is still very strong. Fire Phoenix directly suppresses the other party into the earth, and the whole earth is broken by their attack. There is a sea of fire spreading hundreds of meters deep. Among them, a figure came out slowly. It was a puppet. It seemed that in addition to the black spots and white smoke on his body, there was no other influence at all. Hua Ying nodded and said, "it''s really not so easy. It seems that if you want to completely kill this puppet in front of you, it''s not enough to rely on my fire element. But if so, the consumption will be a little huge." But soon, he felt that he couldn''t make sure of the guy in front of him without consuming a little. So with a move of his hand, the gold elixir behind him was completely released, and the fire inside was boiling up. One by one, virtual shadows appeared in it. It was all kinds of fire element monsters, and their power began to converge into the long bow, It becomes part of it. Originally, the ordinary long bow appeared one pattern after another, with all kinds of shapes and runes on it. It is very mysterious and mysterious. Ordinary existence really can''t understand the above meaning, but only those who use the fire element can understand the inside meaning. It''s an inscription of fire element, a means of increasing attack. It''s said that an inscription can bring an increase of attack. What about these inscriptions? I can''t count it. Hundreds of thousands? It''s really terrible. The heat of terror surges out and slowly burns towards the area in front of you. The golden elixir behind you seems to be alive and wants to occupy the whole place in front of you and become your own sea of fire. But it''s still impossible. The puppet also comes back to attack at this time. All kinds of elements in his body gather together and flow out directly. These fire elements are blocked in an instant, and the puppet finds that he can''t get close to the shadow in front of him. The other party''s blocking force is too strong. He wants to attack the past directly, but finds himself completely isolated and trapped in a narrow space. It''s also very difficult to attack, but his attack is to become more powerful. As long as the flower shadow in front of him is more powerful, his idea of annihilating the other side will be more intense! Chapter 1165 Hua Ying looks at the long bow in her hand. This is the first time that she uses this kind of power. Sun Tianyu told her before that she can use this kind of attack method, but because the attack power is too strong and the consumption is too large, she has never used it. Today is the first time to use it. He wants to see how it works? Can we really surpass the power of Yuantai jiuchongtian and reach the realm of ascension? Of course, it''s not just him. The following Huasha Huahei also have this kind of attack means, but the opponent they face seems not as strong as Huaying''s, so they don''t need to open this kind of attack means. Now you can see that Hua Ying''s whole body is beginning to change, covered by the Runes of these fire elements. From a distance, it''s like wearing a suit of armor. Her eyes become blood red, and her whole body is full of fire elements. She looks very handsome. A pair of fire wings slowly grow behind them, floating in the void. The heat wave above is sweeping away, and the void around is stirred. When it flutters and flickers, there are still heat waves floating, which is very hot. After he felt his breath and strength, he found that this strength didn''t last very long, so he had to solve the puppet in front of him as soon as possible, and then deal with the evil man. The long bow in his hand just began to change with his mind, as if he had vitality. What he thought of the other party would change quickly. When he pulled it apart, a bow and arrow appeared on it without any sign. This action and cooperation was too fast. It took two seconds before, Now it takes only one thought to come up and do it. Looking at the scene in front of me, Hua Ying said with a knowing smile: "it seems that with this power, my attack efficiency can be greatly improved!" It''s just that this force can''t be used all the time. If it can be used all the time, maybe now he can challenge the existence of feisheng realm and won''t lose. After he took a deep breath, the bow and arrow in his hand burst out in an instant. The whole atmosphere in front of him was split, and the clouds were surging and dispersing. At this moment, in the channel in front of him, there was only fire element attack from the other side. This attack was really amazing! Constantly gathered together, and then condensed interwoven, fast out. The puppet''s eyes changed very quickly. There was a very strong attack in front of him. If he couldn''t resist it, he might be killed directly. His inner feeling was very accurate. Because of this, he would not be killed instantly many times. His whole body of elements are moving, no longer a simple soil element, he clearly felt that if the use of soil elements, far from enough! So we started to condense other elements around us and attack. Water element was the first attack. We planned to extinguish the flames in front of us directly. But these flames were not ordinary flames. Even if water element was extinguished, it had any effect. It evaporated between breathing and turned into water vapor, and slowly disappeared And then there are all kinds of other element attacks. As long as he can use the element attacks, he will not stop using them. He will continue to gather and attack them. Lightning, thunder, landslides, and fire elements will also gather and attack them. At this time, the area you see in front of you is completely wrapped by the attack. These are all powerful elements, in order to directly kill the fire element in front of you. The figure of Hua Ying disappears at this time, and he can appear in any area with his mind. This is the increasing effect of all his fire elements. The figure can''t be grasped at all. From all sides, between breath and flame, as like as two peas and arrows fell down from all sides, the explosive force and attack power of these attacks were exactly the same as their first attack. Even the puppet felt the pressure of such intensive attacks, and he felt as if he could not resist them. Then you can only use absolute defense to take back all you have and turn it into a stone to protect yourself. Of course, this is when the other party''s attack is very terrible, and Hua Ying sees the other party''s action through her own attack. The corner of her mouth goes up and says, "if it''s like this, I''ll change the target to attack!" He began to turn his eyes to the evil men in front of him. Now the evil men are still concentrating on the formation. At this critical time, they must not be disturbed. If they are not careful, they may be attacked by the formation, and then they will die of the formation. This is a very dangerous thing. But it''s a pity that the puppet he trusted has been delayed now. Next, his attack only needs to aim at the evil men! At the moment when he pulled the bow, the bow and arrow appeared on the top of the bow. The fire elements roared into it and began to gather and absorb. A bright bow and arrow appeared on the top of the long bow and absorbed the surrounding fire elements. Little by little, they came into it and became a part of it. At this time, he can feel the heat wave in his hand, very hot, and his whole body is heating, absorbing the fire elements in and around his body into the bow and arrow, as if this bow and arrow at this time is the most dazzling bow and arrow. It began to change, like a small sun hanging between them, the bow and arrow is more eye-catching, constantly gathering together, point by point absorption, at this time the bow and arrow attack becomes more powerful, as if to burn up all around the general, the above heat wave is not the general existence can resist! Hua Ying slowly pulls the bowstring. With Hua Ying''s action, the sun''s dazzling light gradually fades. The previously hot temperature gradually drops. Without the dazzling light, you can see Hua Ying directly. At this time, the inscription on Hua Ying''s body and the wings of fire behind it have disappeared. Is Hua Ying exhausted? no Because the bow on his hand has been pulled into a full moon, and the arrow on the string is only finger thick. "Go ahead." The Flower Shadow loosened, in order to hold the quivering hand of the arrow, there were even traces of burning on the fingers. Even as a controller, Hua Ying was hurt by the fire element. How terrible is this arrow! I''m afraid I don''t even know Hua Ying. It was his strongest strike so far. The flame arrow flies out, and the man in black, who is still concentrating on the array, suddenly opens his eyes. Regardless of the array backfire, he forcibly stops the array layout, spitting out a mouthful of hard work from his mouth. Before he can fall to the ground, it evaporates because of the fire element coming from the arrow in front of him. Chapter 1166 "Is this really made by the little guy from yuantaijing? What the hell is this The man in black looked at the puppet who was trapped in absolute defense and wanted to summon him back to resist the blow of destroying heaven and earth, but it was too late. The arrow of fire was near him. The man in black wants to move, but he can''t move, because the surrounding space has been burned up. Steam rises, whether it''s earth or stone, or a man in black. It is vaporized directly in front of the huge fire element energy contained in the fire arrow. Hua Ying really doesn''t know how terrible the arrow is, but the only thing he can be sure of is that the man in black in Yuan Dynasty can''t resist it! Hua Ying slowly falls from the sky. There are many evil families around him. Hua Hei holds a bow and arrow and looks around. All the evil families who are watched by Hua Hei step back and enter the fighting state. They are afraid, even the strongest people in Yuantai are killed by one blow, they are not enough as cannon fodder. In fact, Hua Hei is exhausted. After all, so many fire elements have been gathered all at once. Although there are inscriptions, they still bring a lot of burden to Hua Ying. If they go together, Hua Ying can''t guarantee that she can go out alive. These evil clans hesitated for a moment, but no one dared to go up first. A man from the eighth heaven of Yuantai released his golden elixir and cried out, "go up together! If he recovers his mana, we''ll all die! " Hua Ying sighed, as expected. When Hua Ying raised her bow and arrow and was ready to fight back, she suddenly felt something. She sat down with her knees crossed and concentrated on recovering her strength. Seeing his movements, the evil family''s eight heavenly beings were overjoyed and said, "he is really at the end of a crossbow. In fact, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand." Then use your strongest skills, ready to kill the person in front of you. However, as soon as the thunder flashed, a person with thunder and lightning all over his body appeared in front of him, and a huge hand like thunder god grabbed the head of mingxie clan and smashed it to the ground. "Bang!" The earth''s surface cracked like a cobweb. A lightning strike comparable to natural disaster hit the evil clan, and the residual lightning energy spread around. "I was so embarrassed after I left for a while. Huaying, tut tut." The man, who was just like Thor, said. Hua Ying said unconvinced, "that''s because you didn''t see the arrow I just shot. It''s estimated that you''re scared to pee when you shoot at Hua Ying." It''s Huasha! However, he was really attracted by the power of Hua Ying''s just attack. Unexpectedly, when he saw that Hua Ying was surrounded, he came out to help him. Huasha stood in the enemy''s line, surrounded by evil families, but no one dared to get close to him. On the sole of Huasha''s feet, the man who was still stepping on the eight heavens, just led them to Huaying, but now they become a coke. And Yuan Tai Ba Chong Tian is the strongest among these people. He was killed by the man in front of him, not to mention them. Hua Sha''s foot was a little hard, and he ground the head of the evil family into powder. "You can recover at ease, and let me deal with these ugly dregs." The voice just fell, thunder roared. Hua Ying looks at Hua Sha walking in the thunder prison and smiles. It''s just because he feels the smell of Hua Sha that he dares to sit down so decisively. You should know that the lethality of Lei element is higher than that of fire element, and the user is Hua Sha. Hua Ying won''t worry about another yuan Tai Jiu Chong Tian. Sun Tianyu released his divine consciousness and observed the situation of the whole battlefield. As expected, the number of evil people was less than 30%. They were winning the war with an overwhelming force. Sun Tianyu was parrying the old people in front of him and analyzing the war situation. The old man was suddenly angry. The young man was a whole lower level than himself, but he didn''t lose the edge against himself, and he was still distracted! Although he has been injured, no matter how evil he is, he is crushed by the last heaven palace, which can only play 70% of his strength. It''s so strange that no matter who is fighting with him or those young people in Yuantai, they can cross the boundary to kill the enemy. If this space is not blocked by the crocodile, who has no idea how powerful it is, He''s long gone. The old man looked around and found that there were few people left. If he continued to consume like this, he would surely die! I can''t manage so much. The old man started to use the secret method of the evil family, and his body gradually expanded. Crocodile person sees, remind a way immediately, "master, he wants to explode oneself, careful." Want to start to protect sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu looked at the old man and said, "don''t worry, I can solve it. You don''t have to come here." Sun Tianyu''s hands glowed white and pressed the old man''s position. The old man''s body, which had expanded into a ball, was squeezed into the size of a watermelon by the surrounding space. "What... What!" The old man was squeezed into a ball of meat, and finally he was sucked in by a turbulent space-time flow behind him, and a strong man of heaven fell. When the rest of the evil clan saw that their boss had been killed, they immediately had no desire to fight, "I surrender, don''t kill me!", For a moment, the voice of surrender came one after another. Hua''s family stop attacking and wait for sun Tianyu''s order. Sun Tianyu said lightly, without any emotionˇ° Evil clan, no one left! ", The real intention of killing was released, and the despairing evil clan could not move. One Tiangong, three feisheng, and hundreds of yuan taixie people were killed here! Sun Tianyu looked at the battlefield with corpses everywhere, and the smell of evil blood was between his breathing. He thought of the collapse of taiyimen, which he founded, and clenched his fist. One day, he will have the blood of the evil race all over the river! "Hoo." Sun Tianyu adjusted his breath and looked at the huge Hailong ship in front of him. The ship has been basically completed, but the internal space has not been stabilized. Now, as long as the Hailong ship is completed, he can immediately set out for the southern region and establish an indestructible Taiyi gateˇ° Crocodile man, little turtle, mermaid, shark man, follow me to finish the last step of the dragon boat. You just need to listen to me, put the power of the elements into it, and leave the rest to me. " Sun Tianyu''s current space power, together with the existence of he Dao Jing and the power of these elements similar to the dragon boat, will surely make the ship the most powerful weapon at sea at this time! I saw the strange folding of the space around Sun Tianyu. People couldn''t even see sun Tianyu''s figure clearly. Chapter 1167 This lasted for a while, sun Tianyu suddenly said, "open!". A bright light about the size of a grain of rice appeared in the middle of his two palms. Put your element into it. Don''t stop as long as I don''t tell you to stop. " As sun Tianyu said, he controlled the light to approach the dragon boat until it was completely integrated with the dragon boat. "If you want to keep this output, you can''t stop. Once you stop, all your previous achievements will be wasted!" He looked at the dragon boat with white light all over the body, and he kept outputting the power of elements. Many mysterious symbols emerged in front of him, controlling the power of the people, and began to open up the space. This last step of space development not only determines the size and stability of the inner space of the Hailong ship, but also determines the overall performance of the Hailong ship. Only with sufficient energy irrigation and some detailed adjustments to the inner space of the Hailong ship, can this magic weapon of unknown level be born. "Sun Zhu, is that ok? We can''t hold on any longer." After such a long period of output, except for the crocodiles, all three of them were exhausted, but they still did not dare to stop without sun Tianyu''s command. Sun Tianyu''s forehead was sweating and his hands were shaking. It seems that this kind of operation can''t be easily maintained. After all, he not only needs to inject element power like the little tortoise, but also precisely control the huge energy to shape the space. This is not what the ascender can do, and only sun Tianyu can do in the whole worldˇ° Hold on a little longer. It''s almost ready. " Almost, as long as we hold on, the dragon boat can be perfect. When he saw the little tortoise''s elemental light flickering, he knew that they were really close to the limit. Damn, how can you feed like a bottomless hole! Sun Tianyu was also a little worried. The energy they injected did not know how many magic weapons of ship shape they could make. Moreover, both little tortoise and crocodile were top figures in the same realm, not to mention sun Tianyu, who was a pervert, but why was the dragon boat not enough. "Hum." The center of the Dragon Boat sends out an energy light wave, which swings sun Tianyu and others tens of meters away. Then the golden blue light column soars into the sky, and a dragon roar comes out from the boat, throwing the five bodies oppressed by the surrounding Warcraft to the ground. The birds in the sky can''t maintain their flying state and fall down. They are all suppressed by the Dragon roar. The little tortoise looked at the Dragon hovering in front of him in surprise. Under the roar of the dragon, even he felt that his breathing was a little blocked. He asked, "grandmaster, this is..." "It''s finished, Hailong boat. The magic weapon surpassing the holy weapon is finally finished in our hands." Sun Tianyu stares at the dragon boat. "Beyond... Beyond the sacred weapon?! It''s such a magic weapon. I''m also involved in the production of this level of treasure! Oh, my God The little tortoise''s trembling voice is so excited that he can''t even say it completely. He has never used it beyond the sacred instrument in his life, and he can make it one day. How can he not be excited. No, it''s not really finished yet. To be exact, the Hailong boat is not sun Tianyu''s Hailong boat. Sun Tianyu looks at the dragon on the boat. Is this the legendary Hailong? The overlord of the ocean? The sea dragon''s eyes were fixed on Sun Tianyu, and all the pressure was on Sun Tianyu. He let out a huge dragon roar, which was unprecedented. It seemed that he knew that the little guy who was flying up the border had made himself. How could the pride of the dragon family allow this kind of people to be their masters? All over the sky, the elements of water swept away. Sun Tianyu understood the eyes of Hailong. Is he looking down on himself? He was despised by a sea dragon without entity? Sun Tianyu was a little angry. The three gold elixirs whirled rapidly in his body, and ancient inscriptions appeared on his body. Countless wild Qi covered the surface of his skin. At this time, the pressure exerted by the sea dragon was less than that of the sea dragon. The pressure exerted by the sea dragon disappeared in an instant, and the water element like a huge wave moved in front of sun Tianyu, but he could no longer move forward, Standing in place like a Poseidon needle. Seeing that his invincible power of Long Wei and proud power of elements had no effect on the people in front of him, Hai Long rushed directly to sun Tianyu and seemed to want to crush him into meat sauce. Sun Tianyu quietly stood in the same place and watched with Hailong. He saw that crocodile people wanted to block in front of sun Tianyu and prevent Hailong from approaching sun Tianyu. But Sun Tianyu stopped him and said, "all of you step back. If there is no entity Hailong, give it to me, or it will not convince me to be its master." Having seen countless miracles happen to sun Tianyu, they naturally don''t doubt that sun Tianyu can''t even solve a sea dragon. Although the existence in front of him even makes them feel a little tricky, sun Tianyu never tries to be brave and do something to seek death. So he withdrew from the battlefield and gave enough space for sun Tianyu to abuse people. No, it''s Dragon abuse. Hailong bumps into sun Tianyu with indomitable momentum. After all, the dragon family is one of the most powerful in the world. As Hailong, he wants to give the little guy some color by relying on his body and the horns on his head. It smashes into sun Tianyu in the sky. The dust fills the sky and the ground collapses, which is enough to show Hailong''s power. But when Hailong and sun Tianyu collide with each other, Hailong knew this time. Sun Tianyu holds the two horns of Hailong in both hands, and stops Hailong''s impact only by his own physical strength. No matter how hard Hailong tries, he can''t move forward for half a minute, or even break away from sun Tianyu''s hands. "Evil animal, I made you. Now you not only don''t appreciate me, but also dare to resist me? In my hand, it''s the dragon Sun Tianyu lifted the sea dragon and smashed it on the ground with a dull look. He wanted to wave a long whip and make huge gullies on the ground. A man, holding a dragon''s horn, waving. This kind of visual impact is really big. Is it still human? How much power is needed to do this. The sea dragon whimpered when he was thrown. He didn''t even have the power to resist until he was exhausted and couldn''t straighten up. He was like an insect lying on the ground and didn''t move. His golden light was dim. He was just born. Sun Tianyu stopped and stepped on the head of Hailong, "I''m not convinced!" Hailong immediately kept nodding, for fear that if he was slow, he would experience what he had just done again. Whatever the dignity of the dragon, it''s important to protect life! This dragon is... Miserable. Chapter 1168 Today''s Hailong is obedient. He doesn''t dare to say a word. Even when he roars, sun Tianyu says, "you can roar more!" Hailong shakes his head helplessly. His heart is very bitter. At least he is also a sea overlord. Although he is only a core existence, he is not as powerful as the real Hailong, but his strength and combat effectiveness are here. Do you have to respect himself anyway? But at the moment, he was afraid to move when sun Tianyu said something. He had just succeeded. He thought he could eat the wind and cloud, and even devoured his master. He became king and emperor on the sea. But fate makes people come up with these things. His master is so powerful that he doesn''t have the slightest power to fight back. If he is killed five or five times later, he can still accept it, but you should know that he is defeated. "Ao ~" he could only roar wrongly. Even the presence behind him was a little happy. I didn''t expect that the sea dragon had just become like this. Who could have thought of that? But a figure slowly came to Hailong. Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you have found the organization. You can communicate well to see if you can communicate with him." In front of us is the colorful iron beast. If the former iron beast would be despised by the sea dragon, but after the iron beast becomes the colorful iron beast, its combat effectiveness and blood ability will be greatly improved. Like the sea dragon, it is a god beast. So their status is as like as two peas, so he did not exclude the seven color iron animals. The colorful iron beast came to the sea dragon and roared a few words in a low voice. The sea dragon was excited and communicated with them in their words. After all, we should know that the colorful iron beast was treated like this at that time. Wrestling back and forth, he can''t stand it any more, so when he saw the sea dragon in front of him, he felt the same and found the same experience as himself. So soon, they became good friends, this kind of good friends is from a certain sense, inexplicably a little happy, Hua Qianyu said with a smile: "Xiaoqi, you get along well, don''t fight." The two of them nodded in a moment, and the colorful iron beast began to teach the sea dragon, using the words that they understood each other. Maybe we should pay attention to the danger level. The most terrible thing is sun Tianyu. Don''t look at Sun Tianyu as a human being, and his cultivation is not high, but he is the strongest one. If sun Tianyu wants you to do something, you have to finish it at the first time, and it''s beautiful and perfect. In this way, they will suffer less from the pain of skin and flesh, but in fact, sun Tianyu is also the best to them. Sun Tianyu, who has been following the colorful iron beast for so long, naturally knows that. Hailong nodded to show that he understood, and then the person who needed to be protected most was huaqianyu. Although huaqianyu was not weak, even stronger than Huasha and Huaying, huaqianyu protected the colorful iron beast at that time, so no matter what, the colorful iron beast wanted to protect huaqianyu, even if it was to pay its own life. After knowing this, Hailong nodded slightly. In fact, he was also very fond of huaqianyu. Next is one after another introduction, a week passed like this. I didn''t expect that no one from the evil clan came out to trouble them. At that time, there was still a lot of noise. I thought there would be a lot of people coming here to make trouble, but they spent a week peacefully. So sun Tianyu also asked people to go out to investigate. Hua Ying said in a low voice: "I have observed. Now there are many wars in the whole East-West region. Although there are some people who intend to get close to here, they directly start when they meet, so there are not many people who are close to hereˇ°ˇ° And those evil families who want to get close to this place have been killed by us. As for the human race, we will leave it to sand dust to solve it. We believe sand dust can solve it well. " After hearing this, sun Tianyu nodded and said, "OK, now it''s time for us to start. Let''s go!" Their eyes were excited. The sea dragon immediately stood up and turned into a huge ship. It directly occupied one side of the Haikou in front of them. Even the beach had been eroded. Hundreds of them stood on it, making the whole ship empty. "At that time, the yuan family should have had tens of thousands of people migrating, but now it''s only a hundred people. It''s really interesting!" The corner of sun Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly, and then he began to set out in the distance. Their goal this time is the southern region, a place that even sun Tianyu didn''t know. After all, when sun Tianyu arrived in the southern region at that time, it had been successfully developed. ...... Hammer hammer side of the Dragon carefully looking at his master, did not expect that now the hammer was so serious. Hammer hammer''s whole body power is injected into the energy core in front of him. The demons and lie Tianyu around him are doing the same thing. Their cooperation has reached the extreme point, and outsiders can''t intervene. "How long has it been?" In front of him, the head of the Tianyuan clan opened his mouth and said, the God King speculated for a while and said with a smile: "it''s two years, but it looks like it''s going to be successful, five or six years at the fastest?" "This speed is very terrible. It will take thousands of years for me to come here. After all, the integration of planes is not a small thing. The most important thing is the integration of three planes." The God King smiles at the three energy cores in front of him. Basically, now the three are working together as energy cores Their fusion speed is not too slow. Looking at the space in front of them, Shui yuan whispered: "trouble is coming!" Li Long nodded and said, "those guys have really brought evil families." After fighting with the evil clan for so many times, they knew the evil clan''s breath clearly. The God King around them stood up slowly and said, "it''s the same here. The highest level is the ten level universe, so I''m invincible here!" He stood up confidently and looked into the void in the distance. The dragon around him roared, and his whole breath burst out. The head of Tianyuan clan also burst out his own breath. All of them were the existence of the ten level universe. They looked at the evil clan in the void, and then said with a faint smile: "it seems that they are not very powerful guys." The first to appear are only the more common existence in the ten level universe. There is no evil god, but there are several evil sons. But is that the combat effectiveness? For the king of God, they are looking for their own death! Chapter 1169 "Is that them?" The evil son, who took the lead, said in a low voice, looking at the existence of the ten level universe in front of them, there were three terrible forces flowing behind them. That''s a good thing. When they see the energy core, their eyes are shining. Unexpectedly, they can see such a high existence here. This is beyond their power. "What is this?" Xie Zi inquired in a low voice. The Zerg clan leader''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the other party really got the energy core of this plane. It seems that they are still a little slow, but it doesn''t matter. The evil clan here can certainly grab it. After explaining something about the energy core, Xie Zi''s eyes glowed and said with a laugh: "such a good thing, I must take it. I feel very good about these two women. I also took it!" Looking at Shuiyuan, he felt trapped in it. Although Shuiyuan is a common one, her temperament sublimates her a little, and exudes a kind of inexplicable attraction from her body. Is it a girl like Shuiyuan? I thought Shuiyuan was very attractive, but I didn''t expect that the girl behind him was more excessive, which made his eyes unable to move. It was so beautiful, too beautiful! Not to mention the evil son, all the evil families were attracted, not only because of the appearance of the girl attracted them, but also because of the cold temperament of the other party. They were stunned and could not say a word. "Well, you don''t pay attention to us!" At this time, the God King walked slowly to the evil son in front of him, but one person was standing in front of hundreds of people. You should know that there are more than ten ways in the ten level universe, and there are more than six levels above. The number is too much. Even the head of the Tianyuan clan is a little worried. But Li Long beside him said with a smile: "you believe in the God King, not to mention a dozen. Even the existence of a hundred ten level universe will not be the opponent of the God King. After all, the attack ability of the God King is aimed at these large numbers of existence!" There are several scenes in the head of Tianyuan clan. It seems that it is true. At that time, the battle of the God King was really like this. He could break out his own fighting power, and every battle was a way to clear the field. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "really, it''s easy to forget things when you are old, but if you are in danger, you should do it immediately, right?" "It''s natural!" There is the smell of water source seeds in Shuiyuan''s body, and the destructive power in Li Long''s body is flowing slowly. At this time, both of them are watching the evil clan in the void with a state of vigilance. The evil son''s eyes were cold and said, "although I admit that you are very strong, are you going to face so many of our existence alone?" The eyes of many evil people behind them have changed. They were still a little afraid of the God King in front of them. After all, the breath from the God King''s body is not a joke. There is even too much breath from them in the Yuan Dynasty. If they are not careful, they will be killed. But the God King in front of him was so arrogant that he planned to challenge all their existence by himself. Even if he was put in the evil clan, there should not be many people who would do so. It''s really stupid. They don''t know how to treat the God King in front of them. God King light way: "deal with you, I one person is enough, if you don''t hand, then I hand!" Today''s God King directly sends his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. His hand grasped towards the void, and a big knife gradually appeared in his hand. The whole space trembled slightly. In a moment, the area in front of him was shaken by the big knife, and the knife air in it spread instantly. Many beings felt the breath of the sword, and they all said, "let''s do it together!" Their eyes changed. They felt that the existence in front of them was really not simple. In a flash, they started to attack quickly. All kinds of attacks were aimed at the God King, intending to kill the God King directly in one breath. After all, the threat of the current God King to them is too great. If one is not careful, maybe all of them will be solved. Therefore, they did not dare to take it lightly. They started to do it all at the same time. Their strength gathered and condensed together. There was evil around the heaven and earth. When it was suppressed in an instant, the God King felt that his surrounding space was blocked. After feeling this breath, the corner of God King''s mouth rose slightly, and said in a light way: "I can''t imagine that if you make a move together, you can still restrain me, but if you have this strength, then lie down!" His eyes changed. There were several swords in his calm eyes. The light of these swords flickered. In his eyes, except for the soul of the sword, there seemed to be no other existence. The breath in his body began to rise, and the evil around him began to collide madly. They all had their own breath intertwined with each other, and two completely different breath began to collide and rub in the void. "Start forming the battle!" When the Zerg went to ask for help, they had already made it clear that the existence of this area was very terrible, and they could not solve it casually. Therefore, they all had a certain degree of defense, and they would not attack this position without any preparation. The array in front of them is their biggest preparation. Basically, they can see the evil rising crazily. There is a barrier in all directions, which is full of evil and is still spreading. The magic array begins to emerge. A huge eagle appears in the void. This is the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. You can see that the eagle is full of evil spirits, and there is another Dharma image after another, which is very terrible. His fighting power is also amazing. When he constantly converges inside, this huge eagle begins to spread its wings. The evil spirit spreads all over his body, and his feathers float, changing the air current and space atmosphere at noon, as if trying to turn his eyes into his field! Chapter 1170 Today''s eagle is very terrible. He can change one side of the world by waving his wings casually. The existence of Tianyuan people below feel the pressure. They were originally birdmen. They should not be afraid of the flying presence in front of them. However, after they felt the breath of the eagle, they became afraid. It was a kind of instinctive fear, not to mention the Zerg around them. They are shivering all over now and dare not approach the evil clan in front of them. After all, this eagle is too terrible. If they approach, it seems that they will be torn at any time. The evil spirit emitted from it is too terrible. The God King looked at the eagle in front of him. His Sabre Qi was flowing. Behind him, the Dharma prime minister''s real body was a mountain. All of them were big sabres. There were countless big sabres on it. Any one of them could be as good as the advanced weapons, and even could be separated from the artifact. This is the real body of the divine king, infinite dagger. This is why he is not afraid of many enemies. After all, he can let all the daggers behind him rush out at any time if he wants to. And the eagle in front of him began to attack. All his feathers flew out. The target was very scattered. Not all of them attacked the king''s body. After all, there were many things that could be done behind him. Especially the three energy cores, they must get this energy core! This is their strongest wish now, but if there is a God King here, these attacks can not be played at all. The God King said in a light way: "scatter!" The dagger behind him began to emerge, and the real dagger began to exude its own flavor. The dagger Qi inside was very powerful, which covered the whole space in front of us all at once, competing with the evil Qi. The power of both reached a limit. The whole void began to be in chaos, and their attacks were very fast. They could not even see their attack track clearly. The head of Tianyuan clan behind him said, "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the God King has become more powerful!" The body of the God King is very powerful now. After all, what he has lost is the body of an evil family. The body of this evil family is much higher than that of his previous body. It can even be said that the two are not at the same level. Therefore, it''s easy for him to control the big knife in front of him now, and he has no pressure at all. Looking at the attack in front of him, the eagle finds that after his attack is blocked by all the blocks, he relies on the sky for a long time and swoops down in an instant. You should know that the damage caused by an eagle''s dive is absolutely incalculable. The inertia brought by their own bodies, as well as the attack of evil forces, the ability of these forces to explode, can even destroy one side of the world! Looking at the dive down attack, the God King didn''t have any extra action. He started to wave his big knife, but only gently, his big knife disappeared. With the disappearance of the huge eagle in front of them, it''s just a matter of breathing. No one can think of what happened in front of them. They didn''t see the king''s attack clearly! Poof! All the evil families spewed out a mouthful of blood. They didn''t expect anything happened. Is the God King really terrible? Don''t mention them. Even the head of Tianyuan clan doesn''t know what happened. Just now, he felt the stillness of time. The God King looked at the existence of many people who had been seriously injured by a direct knife, and said, "it''s just a small means, but I didn''t expect that the big knife condensed by the power of the law is so useless." He waved it casually, and Li Long said with a smile: "master Shenwang is too fast. Just imagine that if you attack with tens of thousands of knives in a breath, even the void and time and space will be broken? But master Shenwang controlled it well, and concentrated all his power on one point, so as not to destroy the area in front of him? After hearing this, the head of Tianyuan clan shook his head helplessly and said, "they are all abnormal. I think I have no face to stand with you." Shui yuan just smiles. In fact, it''s the first time they''ve seen the king of God use such attacks. Before, the king of God didn''t have such means. They should have learned it recently. After all, they haven''t seen each other for at least 20 years, so it''s not impossible for the king of God to make progress. However, the king''s own consumption is still a little huge, his hand almost broke, after all, such a high vibration of the attack, reaction force hit in his hand, not directly broken is very good. Evil son light way: "you say here we can handle, just didn''t ask to use evil spirit! Under such circumstances, what do you say? " Today''s evil son directly grasps the Zerg clan leader around him, and his eyes are full of murderous. If he can, he plans to kill the guy in front of him directly, but he knows that killing the other side seems to be unable to solve these things. They originally intended to escape, but found that the world was blocked by each other, of course, not the God King. Although the God King can blockade, it is only a small part of the blockade. Only the leader of this area can blockade such a huge space, that is, the head of the Tianyuan clan. He feels that the other party is going to run away, so he directly blockades the space in front of him. Then they have only two choices, either to talk about peace or fight to death! When the evil son was about to speak, the God King said with a smile: "needless to say, if you want a truce, forget it. I have no interest in you, and you have no use value in my eyes!" "You At this time, the evil son was going to speak, but he found that he could not say anything. What he could see was his back! He was beheaded directly. After seeing this, many evil people took a breath. This move was so weird that they didn''t even react to it. They killed people invisibly. This is what the God King can do now. In his eyes, the existence of the ten level universe is really like a mole ant. If it is not for the suppression of his own realm, the existence in front of his eyes can be completely destroyed with one look of his own! "Well, it''s all over." The God King confidently turned to withdraw the sword, and all the existence in the void was directly cut off. In this way, hundreds of cosmic existence were mercilessly cut and killed. The standing head of Tianyuan clan looked at the bloody world, and his heart was completely shocked, and he could not say a word. Chapter 1172 Looking at Nannan, the God King also broke through to the same level with himself. He felt that each generation is stronger than the others. He has encountered countless opportunities and dangers to reach this level. At this age, Nannan has the strength to compete with him, but there are not many talented people like Nannan. "God King, since you and your daughter have reached level 40 of the universe, it means that the upper limit of the level has been raised to at least level 40 of the universe after the fusion of planes. Can you feel what the upper limit of the level is now?" The head of the Tianyuan clan asked. He was very curious about how far this plane had come. "I''ll feel it." The divine king uses his magic power, and the strength of the universe at level 40 is revealed. Although the divine king did not target the clan leader, the pressure of the clan leader of the divine king has doubled recently, and even his breathing is not smooth. He secretly uses his power to resist the pressure from the divine king. People also feel the power of the God King. No wonder the God King said that if he met them in his heyday, he could kill them all with one look. It seems that this is true. The patriarch felt that his body was light, and the pressure from the God King had all disappeared. At this time, the God King also took back his strength. "It''s almost as expected, and it''s estimated to be about level 50 in the universe." When they heard this, they nodded slightly. Level 50 was enough for them to practice well for a while, but it also meant that more powerful evil families could invade, and they would never be as relaxed as before. But who is not the big man and Tianjiao, who is afraid of the evil race? In the new fusion plane, a man sits on a high mountain, and his dense and incomparable chaos directly promotes the plants and animals around him to a higher level. His brow reveals the majesty of the king, "is it finished at last?" He murmured, "then I should be able to break through, too." A mountain, a mountain full of chaotic animals, appeared out of thin air. There is no sound except the breathing sound of this being. With the passage of time, the mountain behind the man became more concise, and the texture of every plant and tree could be seen clearly. Just when he wanted to continue to improve his strength, invisible chains stretched out from the void and wrapped around him. The man frowned and took back the mountain behind him. "It turned out that he could only rise to level 50." All of a sudden, it''s back to the noisy state. ...... Sun Tianyu stood in the bow of the dragon boat and looked at the endless sea. The salty sea breeze was blowing. Sun Tianyu didn''t even float his sleeves. It turned out that there was a light blue shield around the dragon boat. As soon as the sea breeze came, it was blocked by the shield. Moreover, the dragon boat could sail rapidly without adding mana, It turns out that the light blue shield can not only resist the sea breeze, but also absorb the water elements on the sea, and then turn the water elements into the kinetic energy of the ship''s navigation. Moreover, the most abundant water element on the sea is the water element, so there is no need to worry about the power source of the dragon boat. "It''s strange that there isn''t a sea animal attacking us all the way?" A disciple of the flower family doubts that through many rumors about the sea, no one has been to the southern region now because of the blocking of the sea. In addition to the changeable sea weather, many unknown and terrifying sea animals are the most terrifying. It is said that a powerful sect once organized a massive sea crossing operation, However, before the ship had sailed far away, it encountered a group of sea animals in the realm of heaven, leading a group of sea animals to fly to the realm. Finally, even the leader of the clan fell on the sea, and only a few people came back. Since then, this clan has been declining a little bit. In addition, yuan family is also an example. With the migration of tens of thousands of people, only a few hundred people came back to know how difficult the sea animals are to deal with. As soon as the sea dragon heard this sentence, he immediately said, "this dragon is the overlord of the sea. It has the smell of this sea dragon. Who dares to attack you here?" This tone is very proud. "Well, you''ve been thrown back and forth by our grandmaster. Ha ha ha." The Hua family''s disciples teased Hailong about it. Hailong seemed to recall his fear at that time and was as proud as eggplant. But the pride of the dragon family was still there. "That''s because sun Zhu is so powerful, but no one dares to provoke me in this sea."ˇ° Bang. " As soon as Hailong''s voice fell, several tentacles appeared on the outer layer of the ship''s shield, and the dense suction cups on it sucked tightly. It turned out to be a dark octopus in heaven realm, but unlike other dark octopus, this dark octopus has red eyes and strange red lines on its body. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Now how... "Although there are enemies, they are not afraid. There are many strong men here. A dark octopus in Tiangong is nothing at all. Sea dragon gas to appear, body light suddenly bright and dark "you! You The sea dragon ran everywhere, and finally ran to sun Tianyu, "master, let me defeat this stinking Octopus!" Sun Tianyu also reluctantly looked at the angry sea dragon. However, he estimated that its strength could defeat the octopus, so he agreed. When the permitted sea dragon suddenly passed through the shield, it instantly turned into a tens of meters dragon flying in the air. It was really more powerful at sea than on land. The sea dragon looked at the octopus with angry eyes, But the blood of the sea dragon, which used to suppress all the sea animals, didn''t seem to work. The octopus directly extended more tentacles from the water to hit the sea dragon, and the sea dragon became more angry. Under the pull of the sea dragon, dozens of sharp knives were gathered in the air and all of them cut at the octopus. In an instant, all the tentacles of the octopus were cut off, but how could the dark octopus in the heavenly palace be solved so easily? New tentacles grew on the wound of the octopus, and they were covered with a layer of scales to make it harder. Sure enough, when the water knife cut again, a string of sparks burst out, and the octopus gave a piercing cry, as if laughing at the sea dragon. Hailong''s eyes turned to gold. He was completely angry. He was recently thrown around by a pervert who soared to a higher level. Now he was ridiculed by an octopus. The water stirred up several jets of water and finally turned into a spear pointing at the octopus. At this time, the octopus was afraid. The blood color of his eyes faded slowly. He immediately wanted to dive into the water and escape, but it was too late, Long gun directly through the thick scale, pierced it, so a hundred meters of sea beast was stabbed into a sieve. Chapter 1173 The two huge tentacles on the protective cover sank into the bottom of the water powerlessly, and the huge holes in the octopus body spewed out scarlet blood and dyed the Sea red. "Well, sun Zhu, I''ve done it. Let''s get out of here. It''s too dirty." Sea dragon disgusted looking at the body, Mashan would like to speed up to leave, but Sun Tianyu seems to find something staring at the sea. Sun Tianyu soared into the air and said, "Hailong, wait for you first. It seems that there is something. Don''t start first." He had already felt that something was wrong with the octopus in the heavenly palace. He would not take the initiative to challenge the sea dragon with this kind of realm and species. Moreover, he felt a kind of violent and disordered atmosphere from the octopus, just like a man of cultivation was possessed. Sun Tianyu shook his empty hand and formed a big round water ball in the sea, trapping something. "Little sea dragon, you see, this may be the reason why Octopus dares to challenge you." The water polo moved to the top of the dragon boat. After a careful look, it turned out that there was a black worm in it. It kept releasing shock waves to hit the wall of the water polo and wanted to escape, but it had no effect except waving waves. After staring at the insect for a long time, the sea dragon suddenly realized, "is this... Is this! It turns out that this monster controlled the dark octopus and then attacked us The sea dragon looked at the insects in front of him in surprise, which was unbelievable. "If I''m right, it''s dark protozoa." Sun Tianyu said the name that no one knew except Hailong. Hailong was even more surprised and looked at his master, "you know, grandmaster, the master is really the master of this dragon, who has a profound knowledge of the past and the present." Hailong obeys the instruction of the colorful iron beast and flatters whenever he finds an opportunity. However, he is really curious about how Sun Tianyu knows, because this dark protozoa has not been born for thousands of years. Except for Hailong people''s memory of dark protozoa, no one in the world knows what dark protozoa is. Hua Qianyu asked curiously, "Bruce Lee, what is this? Why have you never heard of it?" As soon as Hailong heard Hua Qianyu''s question, he immediately wanted to say it, but after a pause, he looked at Sun Zhu''s question and asked for his opinion. Hailong saw sun Tianyu''s nod, and then he talked about the unforgettable memory engraved on Hailong''s geneˇ° Dark protozoa is a very special marine animal. It is bred by dark protozoa mother. The dark protozoa bred by dark protozoa mother does not have too strong attack, but it has one characteristic, that is, it enters into the body of marine animal and controls the marine animal. These controlled marine animals will move to the front of dark protozoa mother for dark protozoa mother to absorb energy. " After explaining the dark protozoa, Hailong said to sun Tianyu, "Sun Zhu, since you know it''s a dark protozoa, you must also know about the dark protozoa mother event 3000 years ago. Three thousand years ago, a dark protozoa mother hiding in the deep sea evolved into a terrible God eater after hundreds of years of energy absorption. The whole area of the sea has been harmed. " Of course, sun Tianyu knew about it, but it caused a great sensation at that time. It is said that the head of the Hailong clan burned his soul and body in order to eliminate the mother of the God eating insect, and then completely eliminated the mother of the God eating insect. However, the elders of the Hailong clan who were seriously injured in the war also fell, and they have not recovered to the glory of the Hailong clan until now. You know, the head of the Hailong clan was closest to the existence of the universe at that time. "I know that you sea dragon people are responsible for destroying the dark protozoa, and the God devouring protozoa is really a big harm to the world. I will get rid of it." Sun Tianyu said to Hai longˇ° The crocodiles and I will go to the bottom of the sea to kill the mother worms. The rest will stay on the ship. You are responsible for protecting them, Hailong Hailong said happily, "so sun Zhu has found the position of the insect mother?" "Yes." Just now, sun Tianyu released all his divine knowledge and found the insect. His mother was right under the Dragon Boat! After all, the intelligence quotient of the dark protozoa group was not very high before evolution. Except for the alien one who knew how to hide himself thousands of years ago, the rest of the protozoa group were more prominent in their position. Maybe the reason that the dark protozoa will control this octopus to attack us is that the mother worm feels the breath of the sea dragon and wants to destroy the sea dragon. But this time, it met a difficult person. Sun Tianyu turned his eyes to the dark protozoa he had imprisoned in the water ball. With a single thought, he burst the dark protozoa into a blood mist and dissipated it in the air. Then he jumped into the sea with the crocodile man and moved like a fish. After all, the crocodile man has the nature to move in the water, and sun Tianyu can control the existence of water elements, and soon he reached the bottom of the sea, The crocodile man immediately found a cave under the sea. There was a strange thing in it. He said in disgust, "grandmaster, is this the insect mother''s cave? It''s disgusting." The crocodile man saw a hill of meat in the middle of the cave, and the walls near the hill were covered with dense insect eggs. Sun Tianyu found out the cultivation of this insect mother. It was probably around the Hedao realm. The one who evolved into the God eating insect mother in that year was far away. Now it''s the best choice to kill the insect mother in the cradle. "Beep --" a harsh sound in the quiet sea floor is particularly obvious, and then this sea area is restless, suddenly appear to count to strong breath. "Sun Zhu, there is the breath of two ways of harmony, and the breath of ten ways of heavenly palace. How do you choose to do it?" Crocodile people want sun Tianyu to report. Sun Tianyu looked at the restless insect mother in the cave, "it seems that the vigilance is still very strong. We found out so soon. Come on, these things can''t stop me. You go to deal with the ten sea beasts in the realm of heaven, no problem The crocodile man was surprised at sun''s choice of two sea animals in the same realm. "No, but sun, will you be a little stressed?" No matter how strong sun Zhu is, he is still in the realm of ascension. "It''s OK. I''m sure. Go ahead." Sun Tianyu confidently said that he didn''t try his best to fight against the old man of the evil clan. Now he seldom meets two sea beasts in the realm of harmony, so he must have a good fight. Sun Tianyu would also find it difficult to deal with two normal sea animals, but now they are sea animals controlled by dark protozoa. Just after observing the attack mode of the octopus, we know that these controlled sea animals can only make some simple attacks and have no combat power in normal state. For sun Tianyu, isn''t it just like a sandbag? Chapter 1174 The crocodile man took the lead and led away all the ten sea animals in the heaven palace. When the two sea animals in the heaven palace were trying to catch up with the crocodile man, sun Tianyu attracted the water element and formed two huge waterspouts to attack the two sea animals, attracting their attention. One of the two sea animals is a shark for blood refining, and the other is a black turtle. When they are attacked, they immediately turn their attack target to sun Tianyu. The two sea beasts, like the octopus before, have red eyes and red lines on their bodies. They are just like sun Tianyu''s prediction. They don''t use skills and so on, just like sun Tianyu. The shark first arrives in front of sun Tianyu. Xuelian shark opens his mouth and wants to chew up his own Terran. When sun Tianyu feels the shark bite off, there is a void in front of him. His body can''t help but approach the shark''s mouth. There is such a big bite force. It seems that there is no good stubble in the realm of Tao. Before the shark''s mouth closed, sun Tianyu pushed his feet on the shark''s teeth and popped himself out. At the moment when the shark''s teeth closed, there was a huge wave of air, which pushed sun Tianyu back and forth. At the moment, Xuan tortoise was close to sun Tianyu, and his whole body shrank in. Then the tortoise shell quickly rotated, and a round water blade was formed after a moment. Although the solid stones on the bottom of the sea cracked under the collision. This continuous attack, even sun Tianyu''s abnormal body, can''t stand it if he resists it hard. But Sun Tianyu has so many cards that he can''t easily be planted here. As the dust cleared away, sun Tianyu stood unharmed, not even his clothes were damaged, while the tortoise stopped in mid air. Stone man! When the tortoise was about to hit him, sun Tianyu knew that he couldn''t hold on to this move. He summoned the stone man out decisively. The stone man pressed the tortoise tightly with his hands. The constant rotation of the water blade hit the stone man only to make sparks. It didn''t bring damage to the stone man, let alone sun Tianyu hiding behind the stone man. Sun Tianyu controls the stone man, throws the tortoise out and takes the stone man back. He admitted that he underestimated these sea animals, and now in the seabed, some of sun Tianyu''s cards are difficult to play a role, but Sun Tianyu is not afraid of them. Will sun Tianyu be afraid of them? With the breath of sun Tianyu, the air of chaos leaps, and the water element around him becomes more and more friendly with him, gradually forming a shield to resist him. Both of the two sea animals were angry because their attacks were ineffective. They attacked sun Tianyu again. This time, he would not be so passive as he had just been. He dodged the bite of Xuelian shark, grabbed the shark''s tail and hit Xuan tortoise behind him. He sacrificed his double Xuan sword and cut a deep scar on the side of Xuelian shark. Xuan tortoise was pressed under the shark, Struggling to climb out and hit sun Tianyu with a turtle shell. "Dangdang Dang." Sun Tianyu used the double Xuan sword to cut three times, but he couldn''t break the cut. He immediately took back the double Xuan sword. A pair of fists wrapped around the thunder and smashed it on the top of the turtle''s shell, leaving only two grooves. When sun Tianyu saw the shark lying on the ground getting up again, he immediately stopped fighting with the Xuan turtle, kicked it under the shell, and shot the shell at the swimming blood refining shark, The shark swung his head to the side, adjusted his position and avoided the shell like Black Turtle. Sun Tianyu saw the opportunity. His whole body was shining like a thunder and lightning. His feet clamped tightly to stabilize his body. He hit the shark with his fists alternately. In a few seconds, he had already hit the shark with hundreds of fists, Each punch contains the strength of the fist and the power of thunder and lightning into the body of the shark. Finally, the body of the blood refining shark couldn''t bear it any more. His upper body burst out, and a dark protozoa shot out of the shark''s body. He wanted to hide in the cave. Sun Tianyu had already locked the dark protozoa in the blood refining shark, and a ray of thunder shot out from sun Tianyu''s fingertips, which turned the dark protozoa into powder. On the other side of the tortoise because of the protection of the tortoise shell has never been any real damage, but Sun Tianyu has long thought of a good countermeasure, "evil war machine, go." As soon as sun Tianyu''s voice fell, the shell of the Black Turtle burst open, revealing the fuzzy flesh inside. This time, even the dark protozoa was directly killed. The two ocean overlords were both smashed here. Sun Tianyu would not win as easily as he does now if he matched them with their talent and skills. At the beginning, he underestimated the explosive power of the monsters in hedaojing and fell into a disadvantage. It has to be said that the huge gap in the realm really restricted sun Tianyu''s play. Just after sun Tianyu finished the battle, the crocodile won easily and joined sun Tianyuˇ° The grandmaster is really powerful. Since he is faster than me, it will take me a lot of time to master these two sea animals, especially the mysterious tortoise. I can''t do anything about it, but the master smashed them abruptly. " The crocodile man sighed. His master is really abnormal. Since he signed the contract, he didn''t know how many things he had seen that made him dumbfounded. He was more and more glad that he was obedient to this young man. Sun Tianyu restrained his breath and turned his eyes back to the cave. "Let''s go, finish it early and go back to the boat early." As soon as we stepped into the cave, a thick smell of blood came to our nostrils, and the huge meat mountain came to our eyes. "Beep, beep, beep, beep," the harsh sound was heard one after another, which made people feel upset. The dense dark protozoa rushed towards them, and soon they would explode. This moth fire fighting method clearly showed that the dark protozoa had no way to go, It''s a waste before it absorbs enough energy. When the crocodile man saw sun Zhu frowning because of the noise, he immediately put up a protective cover to prevent the dark protozoa from attacking. Sun Tianyu stretched out a palm, and thunder and lightning came out of his fingertips like little snakes, intertwined with each other, forming a thunder ball with black light. Standing beside him, the crocodile man saw a small thunder ball standing up, which implied the power of thunder. Sun Tianyu sent the thunder ball to the insect mother with one hand, and pointed to the space where the insect mother was, "sealed." What you say is what you do. This part of the space is sealed after the explosion of the thunderbolt. The aftereffects of the explosion will not collapse the cave. Originally, the mother of the dark protozoa is evil. In the presence of thunder and lightning, which suppresses all evils, of course, it will fall directly. Chapter 1175 The worm mother screamed, and the meat moved rapidly, trying to escape from here. But this space had been sealed by sun Tianyu for a long time, and the black thunder ball slowly expanded, gradually devouring the worm mother. Without the power source, the dark protozoa eggs will break apart one by one, and some dark protozoa in sea animals will gradually die, "eh? Grandmaster, what do you think that is? " The crocodile man pointed to the location of the Thunderball explosion. Under the rampant energy, he Dao''s sharp perception felt something different. Sun Tianyu didn''t pay attention at first. After hearing what the crocodile man said, he found that there was something in it. He reached into it with one hand and wanted to take it out. It was such a simple move. The crocodile man was so thrilled that his voice jumped out. You know, there was still thunder in it, and the violent energy tore the space to pieces, Even the crocodile did not dare to get close to him for fear of being affected. But after a moment, sun Tianyu''s hand stretched back intact. He wanted to stop sun Tianyu''s words and swallowed them. A colorful crystal in the palm of sun Tianyu''s hand, still emitting wisps of white smokeˇ° What a rich energy, but the energy contained in it is too mottled to absorb. It''s a pity. " Crocodile people were immediately attracted by this thing, but after a careful feeling, they found that there are no less than ten kinds of elements in it. It is estimated that few people in the world can absorb it. If they can refine it, it will be worth decades of hard work. Alas, I''m sorry for such a huge and quintessence of energy. Sun Tianyu looked at the crystal in his hand, and even he rarely saw such a huge amount of energy. It was estimated that the energy absorbed by the insect mother from its birth to now was refined by his thunder power occasionally, and this kind of thing could be formed. Fortunately, he took it out of the space earlier, otherwise it would be swallowed by the chaos of space. "Can''t it be absorbed? That''s not necessarily. Other people can''t absorb it, but... "Sun Tianyu is the body of elements. What kind of elements in the world can''t he absorb? The energy crystal floated to sun Tianyu''s forehead, "refine it for me!" Sun Tianyu extracted energy from the crystal. At first, it was a wisp. Later, he extracted more and more energy. The crystal shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye until it completely disappeared. Sun Tianyu opened his eyes. Originally, the black pupil was stained by the power of various elements and was full of colorful light, but he was not suppressed in a moment. Crocodile people feel gradually numb, see sun Tianyu this kind of behavior, actually also feel a little taken for granted. Because he is sun Tianyu. "Come on, I''ve been down for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on up there." Of course, sun Tianyu can''t completely refine the extracted energy in a short time. It''s sun Tianyu who first stores the energy in his body and then comes back later. The sea dragon hovered over the sea dragon boat and looked at the water while releasing the breath of the sea dragon. He was a little worried about whether sun Tianyu and his wife would have any accidents. After all, it was a dark protozoan mother. Although there was no deterrent force when it did not evolve into a God Eater mother, the war was too fierce, Although it only relies on the power of heaven and earth to condense the spirit of the sea dragon as the spirit of the sea dragon ship, he has the memory and some abilities that the sea dragon should have, so he has great vigilance against the dark protozoan mother. "The grandmaster is back." Hailong was the first to feel sun Tianyu''s breath. Sure enough, a few seconds later, sun Tianyu and the crocodile man came out of the sea and landed on the boat. "How''s it going?" Hua Qianyu and others gathered around. Although they were not worried about sun Tianyu''s strength, they did not dare to make a conclusion about the dark protozoa, which they had never heard of. Seeing that so many people care about themselves, sun Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s solved." The crocodile man stood behind him and publicized how Sun Tianyu bravely smashed the two sea animals in the same realm, the disgusting appearance of the insect mother, and the thunderbolt ball that made him palpitate. The existence of the sea dragon and the little tortoise let out bursts of exclamations. Sun Tianyu also shook his head helplessly when he saw it. All the way south, keep going. The blue sea is vast and boundless. There is only one ship galloping. It looks so small on this sea, but it is such a ship that sails alone in the sea of death that people think. Since the dark protozoan incident, no other sea animals have attacked it, and even no fish has been seen, no matter how bad the weather is, The dragon boat can travel in the sea smoothly. I don''t know how long it took to reach the destination of this long journey, the southern continent. What would a mysterious place that no one stepped into look like? "It''s nice to be down-to-earth." Flower Shadow got off the boat and stretched. Although the dragon boat was stable, it didn''t feel very good on the sea. Sun Tianyu took back the dragon boat, and hundreds of people appeared on the beach out of thin air. How to arrange it? With so many people, we have to find a place to live first, otherwise it''s not easy to act. "Everyone, take a break here. Crocodile man, you take little tortoise, shark man, Mermaid and sun Tianshan to inquire about the situation in this area. " "Yes, sir After the crocodile man left, sun Tianyu explored with his divine sense and found that this area was covered by dense woods, and there were some obscure and powerful breath. It seems that this place can''t be underestimated. "Sun Zhu, my subordinates have found some aborigines and brought them back to you." Crocodile people, they soon brought five long armed apes, and their strength was flying. Headed by a white haired ape step forward, the earth shaking, it seems to be a strong manˇ° Are you the leader of this group? " He looked at the group of people in front of him. They had never seen them before. "I don''t know where you come from, but this is the territory of the monkey king. You can''t protect it alone. What''s more, your leader is actually a person who flies to the border. It''s ridiculous. Don''t let me go, or you will die without a place to die! " He is the king of the ape family, the white haired ape. He was kidnapped here. If he hadn''t seen that the crocodile was in harmony with Daojing, he would have been furious. "Presumptuous, is the cultivation of sun Zhu something that an uncivilized monkey like you can guess? Get down on your knees The crocodile man heard that the ape actually slandered his master. The air in the position of the five apes seemed to solidify. An invisible force oppressed the monkeys to kneel down, and the pressure was constantly increasing. The land was constantly collapsing. Chapter 1176 Sun Tianyu saw that although they were under the oppression of crocodile people, although they had no strength to get rid of them, they were still fighting desperately, "crocodile people, stop first." Sun Tianyu stopped the crocodile man from exerting pressure. He turned his head and looked at the bruised ape. "Come on, five of you attack me. If you win, let you go." The five apes looked at each other. "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t do the same thing. I don''t need five. I can do it alone." The white haired ape took the lead in the attack, and the surrounding rocks and rocks rose into a mountain, hanging above sun Tianyu''s head. There were more than ten chains wrapped around Sun Tianyu, blocking his action. Then the mountain plummeted down, and the dense earth elements made the air thickˇ° Admit defeat. No one in the same level can resist me without damage. " The apes slowed down the mountain''s sinking. "What?! What''s the situation! Why The white haired ape clearly saw that his big move hit the other side. Although he looked very reckless, he didn''t underestimate the other side. He threw out his strongest skill with one hand. But why, why did the mountain disappear out of thin air? I lost contact with the mountain in an instant, which shows that this is not a cover up, but completely disappearedˇ° What kind of heresy did you use? " The ape was about to rush forward to question him and found that he could not move any more. He could not control anything except talking and thinking. "Less... Less Lord, we can''t move." The same is true of the four monkeys behind the white haired ape. What''s going on? Still, as if everything is still, this is the feeling of the white haired ape, but he can clearly see sun Tianyu walking towards himself, the black pupils seem to be able to take people''s heart, just look at each other and feel the endless pressure of each other, he only felt this feeling in one person, his father, the king of the ape race! And now he actually felt it in the same realm as himself, and it seemed to be more oppressive than his father''s, how could he accept it. Absolute field! Crocodile people are very familiar with sun Tianyu''s skill. At that time, it was Sun Tianyu who released this skill to make him surrender. Up to now, he still remembers the feeling of powerlessness. The cultivation of his whole body in heaven is useless. As soon as sun Tianyu unfolded, the mountain above his head was directly decomposed into elements and melted into the field for his own use, and his chains naturally disintegrated. Now the white haired ape feels that all the elements between heaven and earth are hostile to him, even his closest earth element. "Answer my question, or die!" As soon as the word died, all kinds of elements in the field rioted. As long as he didn''t listen to his ideas, he would definitely die. The white haired ape thought with fear. That kind of material murderous spirit and the vast power of elements made him come to this answer. "Where is this? Tell me something about this continent." The white haired ape sighed, and this situation can only be subordinated to them. "This continent is called Tiannan continent. Now we are in the southernmost rainforest area of this continent. The whole rainforest area is occupied by apes, civet cats and Panthers, and this is the territory of our apes. As far as I know, there is a prosperous central area in the rain forest area to the north, and there are continuous mountains next to the central area. To the north, there is a wider world, but I haven''t been there yet. That''s about it. " When sun Tianyu wanted to continue to ask, the crocodile man suddenly said to sun Tianyu, "Master Sun, someone is approaching. One is a strong one, two are from Tiangong, and ten are from feisheng." Sun Tianyu immediately lifted the absolute realm and let the crocodile people control it. An existence that made sun Tianyu feel intractable was rapidly approaching them. This is one of the subtle breath that sun Tianyu sensed. However, he didn''t open the array to block the breath when he just started. Of course, he felt this existence. The ground kept shaking, just like the earthquake, "who is coming, dare to fight my child!" A word rang out dozens of miles away, but Sun Tianyu''s ears were still sore. All the animals and birds were scattered, and a huge figure came out of the woods. His hair is silvery white, and he exudes the air of desolation. His developed muscles contain the power of shaking the earth. When he is still, he is the same as a hill, but his speed is so fast. Even if he stands in the distance, sun Tianyu can feel the majesty of the superiorˇ° You must be the ruler here, the king of apes. " Sun Tianyu was not afraid of it. He took a step forward and pierced the aura of ape king like a sharp sword. Everyone behind him was not afraid of it and released his own aura one by one. Although sun Tianyu was slightly inferior to sun Tianyu, they were all elites left behind. Basically, they were invincible in the same realm, Put outside enough to be called a genius, the pride in the heart of nature is not low. The existence behind the ape king saw that they were actually provoking their own king and said angrily, "but only one of them and a few of them dare to fight us? I don''t know what to do It''s true that there is only one crocodile among them. There are only four or five of them in feisheng realm. The rest are basically Yuantai realm. Although there are a large number of crocodiles, the average realm of each other is above them. "I don''t know who you are or where you come from, but we didn''t provoke you. Why should we attack our people?" The ape King finally asked. "We''re from another continent. We just want to find a place to settle down here. But we''re new here. We have some problems. I''d like to consult you." "Well! consult? I can''t see you''re asking for advice. " The ape king got angry and started at once. Sun Tianyu is not worried, light said "flower home, knot colorful Xuanlong array! The seven color refined iron beast and the flower thousand language return to the array eye position. " "Take orders!" The energy of all the people in the flower family comes together to form a mysterious dragon. This is a skill created by sun Tianyu. Originally, because the overall realm of the flower family is low, the condensed mysterious dragon can''t threaten the harmony realm. It can kill the people in the heaven palace realm at most. However, as soon as Hua Qianyu and the colorful iron beast arrive at the eye of the array, they occupy the top of the Xuanlong array, and the colorful energy is poured into it, Become colorful Xuanlong! The strength has risen directly to a higher level. Sun Tianyu controls the breath of the colorful Xuan dragon to spray on the ape king to stop them from moving forward. It seems that sun Tianyu doesn''t mean to start, otherwise the blow just now can definitely hurt them. Chapter 1177 The colorful energy strikes in front of the ape king, so close that he can feel how powerful the energy is. At least among the people present, only he can resist it for a whileˇ° Stop Ape King roared, stopped drinking, behind want to continue to move forward, "you are not the opponent of this thing!" They also vaguely felt the power of the dragon in front of themˇ° Wang, what the hell is this? I''ve never seen it like this. " They look at what''s in front of them, "I don''t know. They just said they came from other continents. Maybe this is something unique to their continent." Ape king looked at them with fear. If they have this kind of power, even the ape people can''t resist it. Haven''t they seen the array? Seeing their puzzled appearance, sun Tianyu was puzzled. Is there no array here? It''s a good thing for them to have these unknown powers. "Close up." When sun Tianyu saw that the deterrent effect was obvious, he took back the array, and the colorful Xuanlong flying in the sky disappeared immediately. Although sun Tianyu could kill the ape King now, they still didn''t know much about this continent, so it was better not to make too many enemies. "We have enough strength, but we have no intention to be enemies with you. For your people''s affairs, we really just want to inquire about the situation here, and do not harm them." After sun Tianyu said that, he put the five monkeys back. The ape king immediately protected them behind him. After checking that they were OK, he couldn''t help wondering if they really didn''t mean any harm? But that''s good. If it''s true, ape king can''t beat these people. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s leave first." Ape king doesn''t want to have anything to do with these people. Sun Tianyu would not let them leave so easily. Since they are in charge of this area, they should ask them to solve the problem they need most at present, "please stay. Now I have a small favor for you to help, that is, can you provide some places for us to stay? " "Don''t rush to refuse. It''s not bad for you to provide us with a place to live. It''s not even a problem for you to unify the southern rainforest." Sun Tianyu''s words shocked the people of the ape race, unifying the southern rainforest? That''s the goal of the three major ethnic groups in the south. The ape, civet and leopard have been competing for more resources for a long time. A great brown ape of the ape Tribe said, "do you know how hard it is for you to unify the south?" But the ape king didn''t think much about it. With them and those strange skills, maybe they could "You know, it''s not difficult for us to kill you, but we choose this way to talk with you. Isn''t it enough to show our sincerity to make friends with you?" Sun Tianyu said faintly that although it may not be a wise choice to kill them, if they don''t know each other, sun Tianyu is not afraid of these troubles. "You The brown giant ape was immediately angry. "You step back. He''s right." The ape King stopped his subordinates and said to sun Tianyu, "I promise you to provide you with a place to live, but you can''t disturb the life of our people. If you find anything harmful to our people, I will stop you even if you try my best." "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, you will know how wise your decision today will be. As long as your people don''t provoke me, we will never do too much. " "I hope so. But now that the population of our ethnic group is increasing, we can''t find any place for you to live in. What do you think of it? " The ape king thought for a moment, this is not false, it is precisely because now the population of the ape race has increased suddenly, leading to the shortage of resources, it can not make room. here? Sun Tianyu looked around. Although he said it was a beach, it was really broad and quiet. As a temporary stronghold, there was no problem. The ape king felt relieved when he saw sun Tianyu noddingˇ° That being the case, can you talk about the unification of the southern region that you just mentioned? " "Of course." A huge city wall stands in the forest. There is such a huge city in the dense forest. This is the core of the ape territory, Shiji city. Sun Tianyu accepted the ape King''s invitation and came to his residence. The ape king called all the people around him, "Mr. Sun, you can start." Sun Tianyu happily sat on the chair, which is the base of the ape tribe. The ape king only saw his performance, and he felt that he was unusual. Although he was not the strongest in the group, he was the most powerful and courageous. "The other two races are similar to you. Since that''s easy to do. What do you think of the colorful dragon we just displayed? " The ape King recalled the scene just now, and he was shocked, "very powerful." "Well, if I teach you this, or a more powerful skill, plus the fighting power of our two forces, how about dominating the south?" The ape King doubted, "certainly. But can you really teach us these things? " "Of course. After all, it''s not a strange thing in the place where we used to live, and we''re more than that. To tell you the truth, we can clean up here by ourselves, just to give us some time." When sun Tianyu said this, he was so arrogant that even the ape King almost fell into it. As long as sun Tianyu lurks for a period of time, their strength will be improved once and for all. With magic weapons and arrays, it''s no problem to wipe out three forces like the ape tribe. However, this may disturb the local forces. If they unite to encircle and suppress them, they will be finished. After all, sun Tianyu are outsiders, Besides, the purpose of sun Tianyu''s coming here is to expand taiyimen. Of course, he has to absorb the strong in this continent, accumulate strength, and fight back at that time. So help the ape tribe unify the southern region, absorb new forces with their influence, and finally explore north. "Of course, we must have our own idea to help you unify the south, that is, to establish a clan after reunification!" Sun Tianyu was too lazy to make them suspicious, so he said his purpose directly. Chapter 1178 "Zongmen? What is this thing? " The ape king asked. Isn''t there even a clan here? This is undoubtedly another good news for the development of taiyimen. "To put it simply, if you join my sect and become disciples of my sect, the disciples of my sect need to obey the orders of my sect, and the sect will provide you with the resources to practice, including the just array. If an enemy wants to attack zongmen, the disciples of zongmen need to resist together with zongmen. To tell you the truth, we left the continent where we live and came here because the clan was destroyed. We fled here to revitalize the clan. " Sun Tianyu gave a brief introduction. When sun Tianyu saw the ape King''s face, he said, "what do you think your son will achieve in the future?" The ape king said confidently, "with his talent, I can reach this level in another 30 years." Looking at the whole ape tribe and even the whole southern region, there are not many white haired apes who have reached the level of ascent at this age. "Thirty years? Hahaha, as long as he joins my clan, he can reach the hedaojing in ten years at most! Even if I don''t say such a distant thing, I can double his fighting power in one year! " It''s not that sun Tianyu is fooling the ape king. Although Taiyi is declining, it''s the most powerful sect thousands of years ago. Besides, sun Tianyu is there. It''s not easy to find any pills array. Sun Tianyu decided to pull the whole ape family into Taiyi. After sun Tianyu''s observation, these ape families are born with thick earth. They are extra intimate with earth elements. If they are cultivated well, they will one day evolve into the existence of earth God. For this purpose, sun Tianyu is taking the next dose of medicine. "In my opinion, ape king, you have been staying in the state of harmony for many years. In my opinion, if you practice according to the present state, you will never reach the state of eternal life. Although you can''t see it on the surface, your breath is a little urgent, and you are a little dry when you use the skills. Maybe there are some hidden diseases that affect your cultivation. I can cure you, and even make your cultivation further! " Sun Tianyu is determined. The ape king looks very cool. The secret way is that this young man has such a good eyesight. He was hit by him when he was fighting with the king of the Panthers several decades ago. I don''t know why he hasn''t been cured up to now, which has affected his cultivation. Now he says that he can be cured and help the white haired ape enter the harmony realm ahead of time, which has a huge attraction for him. "What conditions do you have?" The ape King stares at Sun Tianyu with burning eyes. "You and your son join my clan, and I can help you with these things unconditionally. As long as you join the sect, I will give you a position as an elder of the outer sect. You are still here to be your king and lead your people. I will not interfere in your development, or even help you. " Sun Tianyu said seriously. Ape king is the existence of the peak of he Dao realm. Once you help him cure the secret disease, it is possible to break through to the eternal realm. Ape king thought for a moment, "OK, I promise you." When sun Tianyu returned to the seaside, several buildings were built here overnight. It seems that during the time when sun Tianyu was away, they had settled the house. Sun Tianyu floated in the air, "everyone, we have finally arrived in this continent. You must have found that the aura of heaven and earth and the power of elements here are much stronger than our original continent, which leads to a higher level of local existence here. But it also shows that we can grow up rapidly here. Do you remember the purpose of our coming here thousands of miles?" "Revitalize Taiyi! Destroy the evil family "Very good. Everyone should seize the time to cultivate and improve their own accomplishments. There are too many difficulties ahead for us to overcome!" Sun Tianyu called Hua Qianyu and told her something about the ape tribe. He took out a bunch of pills to help her practice. "Qianyu, distribute these to the Hua family''s disciples. I''m going to practice in seclusion next." There is still a huge amount of energy in his body waiting for him to refine. If he can fully absorb this energy, it is estimated that he can break through to the heavenly palace. But he doesn''t know how long it will take to absorb this energy. Lin Feng sits on his knees. A golden elixir slowly flies out of sun Tianyu''s body and hangs on his head. A rich energy pours down. There is no time for cultivation. This process has lasted for one month. A relatively perfect residence has been built on the beach. There are not only residential areas, but also martial arts training grounds and Sutra Pavilion. It is like a small clan. There are not only children of flower families, but also some people of ape tribe on the martial arts training ground. After a period of contact, They found that although the existence here depends on the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth and good physique, the cultivation speed is very fast, but the way of attack is relatively rough. Many of them are controlled by the power of elements. Few of them can control the attack of elements like the white haired ape. I don''t know whether it is the ape or other groups. As a result, they can''t play their own strength in line with their own realm. Therefore, when the children of the flower family compete with the ape race, the flower family basically wins. Moreover, almost no one here uses advanced magic weapons, and only low-grade weapons after simple processing are used. This at least shows that there are no arrays or forgers here. In the martial arts field, the white haired ape and Huasha are fighting each other. At this time, Huasha already has the cultivation of Yuantai jiuchongtian. Although the white haired ape is a big level higher than Huasha, Huasha is dominant in the martial arts field. In the face of Huasha''s attack, the white haired ape can only defend passively, and its tough hair is a little burnt. "Young master! Young master! Something''s wrong. The Panthers and the civet cats have formed an alliance to attack us! " An ape race came to the white haired ape in a panic. The ape immediately jumped off the training platform and caught the messenger, "what? How could that be? How''s it going? " It has been several decades since the three tribes signed a non aggression treaty. Suddenly, this situation caught the apes off guard. "The Panthers and civet cats have come under pressure, and the ape king is confronting the Panthers and civet cats. I''m here at the command of the ape king The ape people said to Hua Qianyu. Hua Qianyu thought for a moment and said to the crocodile people, "what do you think?" "Sun Zhu is still in seclusion. If they come in and affect his cultivation, it''s not good. You''d better help him." "I agree, too. When Tianyu was closed, he said that he wanted to keep a good relationship with the ape tribe, so help. Do you have any opinions?" Huaqian language saw that all the people shook their heads to show their approval, so he formally said to the ape people, "we will help you, you go back to report the situation first." Chapter 1179 "You go back and report the situation to the ape King first, we''ll straighten it out, and then we''ll arrive." Hua Qianyu said to the ape people. The ape king looked at the army opposite him and sighed. He never thought that they would unite. Originally, the three tribes had the same strength. In terms of strength, the ape king would never lose the leopard king and the civet king, but once they unite, it would be difficult. Leopard King''s momentum is pressing, "how about it? Have you considered it well? As long as you ape people submit to us, you can let you live. If you don''t, we will be blamed for being impolite!" "I didn''t expect that you Lingmao people would become the running dogs of the Panthers. Did you forget that? Thanks to our ape people who helped you. Hum The ape King ignored the leopard king. Instead, he questioned the Lingmao King standing on one side. That year, the leopards found a heaven and earth elixir herb, which made a powerful member of the family break through to hedaojing directly. That night, he led the troops to attack the nearest Lingmao, because once the Lingmao and the ape found that the leopards had the second hedaojing, They will certainly unite to stop the leopards and even take the opportunity to kill them. However, the leopards did not expect that the lingmaos were so intractable that they could not be captured for a long time. It was not until the apes decisively ordered to rescue the lingmaos and personally killed the strong man who had just been promoted to the right environment that they calmed down. However, the hidden disease of the apes was left behind. King civet sighed, "King ape, I know it''s really bad, but... Well, for the sake of the whole civet, I have to do this. I''m sorry For the whole civet? Is there anything hard for him to say? No matter what, now let''s go through the current crisis first. Besides, I don''t know if those outsiders will help us. Now the last hope is them. An ape guard quietly went to the ape king and said a word, which finally relieved the ape king. Seeing the change of ape King''s expression, leopard king thought, do they have any killer mace? Later, he threatened, "my patience is limited. If you don''t agree to my request, you will destroy the family." "Fight if you want! I don''t have a coward in the ape race. I''d rather die in battle than live in idleness! " "Fight! Fight! Fight Behind the ape army full of momentum, although the current combat effectiveness, but actually no one timid. Leopard king looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha, OK! I''m kind enough to give you a way to live. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. Kill me! " instant. The mixed team of leopard people and civet cats made a fierce impact. Despite the great disparity in combat effectiveness, the ape people fought with them with their strong body. Looking at the fierce fighting, ape king thought that he could hold on for a while and begged sun Tianyu to reduce the damage as soon as possible. While the ape king was watching the battlefield, the scarlet claw hit the ape king from a tricky angle, and the ape King dodged back. "Knowing the great disparity in combat power, I dare to be distracted and I don''t know what to do." The ape king looked at the leopard king and the Lingmao clan before and after, "you really see me." "The ape king is the strongest among the three of us. How dare you look down on you?" Among the three, ape king was a little better. "King Lingmao, kill him. If you dare to show mercy, you know what will happen." The leopard King''s claws became longer, and he rushed to the ape king. The body shape of the civet King became illusory. He appeared behind the ape king in the next second, and immediately switched to another attack after a blow. Although it could not bring any damage to the ape king, the harassing ape king could not resist the attack of the leopard king, and soon the ape king was tired, In the large-scale battle below, the ape clan gradually couldn''t resist the fierce attack of the other side and began to retreat, which made the ape king very anxious. Why haven''t they come yet? The king of leopard couldn''t help but have a meal. The king of leopard aimed at this opportunity, enlarged his palm against the wind, and patted the ape King''s head. Even the king of ape couldn''t resist the power contained in it, Once hit, I''m afraid everything is done. Leopard king saw that he was going to succeed, and his mouth could not help turning up. Finally, he was going to succeed. As long as the ape king was solved, wouldn''t the south be his own? As for the Lingmao, the girls of their clan are very smart. Keep them for the time being, ha ha ha. Think of here, leopard King''s smile more and more brilliant, "give me to die, you smelly monkey."ˇ° Whew ~ "a sound of breaking through the air came out, and a big knife condensed with water elements cleaved on the leopard King''s arm. Forced leopard king can only give up this opportunity, "who is it?" Leopard King''s eyes became red, and he was almost able to dominate the south. Moreover, he felt the blow and broke his tough skin. He made a deep cut and bleeding. Only those who are strong in harmony with the Tao have such power. Is there another one who is strong in harmony with the Tao in the ape clan? Ape king felt the familiar breath, relieved, and finally came. He immediately left King civet and came to crocodile man, "ape king, are you ok?" They finally came, led the flower family disciples, immediately joined the battlefield, the instant war situation reversed, these experienced flower family combat effectiveness is very fierce, deal with these people are minute things. Hua Qianyu came to the ape king. "The ape king didn''t mean it. Because it took time to rectify, he came a step late." "Ha ha ha, thank you for your help. If you didn''t play, the ape clan would be destroyed." Ape King''s body has been scarred, but they are healing quickly. Watching the reinforcements join, the alliance of leopard man and civet cat shows a rout in an instant, "your combat effectiveness is really strong." The ape king could not help sighing. "We are not only allies, but also friends. As long as you join our clan, you can learn the moves and skills they use." Hua Qianyu said with a smile. Ape King smile but not language, but for this so-called clan really more and more heart. "Who are you?" Leopard king must be furious to see such a reversal. He has never seen these people before, and he has never seen the strange moves they use, even in the prosperous middle of China. Ape king looked at him coldly, "hum, will you allow your alliance, won''t you allow us to invite foreign aid?" The ape king didn''t tell them the origin of Hua Qianyu and others. After all, once it was leaked out, it would cause great waves, and their situation would become dangerous. After all, these outsiders have helped them a lot, so we have to maintain our relationship with them. Chapter 1180 Foreign aid? Are they from central China? How could so many people have no news at all, and how could he know that we would unite with the Lingmao clan to attack them? The leopard king was frantic now, but the leopard King calmed down immediately. He explored their realm carefully, and the highest realm was only in the harmonious realm. It seems that they didn''t know about it, as long as there were no people from the eternal realm, No matter how many people come, leopard king is not afraid, and the other side adds up to only two states. It''s not sure who will win in the end. "Very good. I thought I could simply get rid of you. Unexpectedly, I prepared so many surprises for me. Very good!" Leopard king is still standing in place, there is no sign of leaving. Ape king is also confused about this, but since leopard king is a thief, it''s just a pot hereˇ° In order to avoid any accident, you can use that array to kill them first, so that things can be solved Ape king said to Hua Qianyu. It''s an unchangeable truth to catch the thief first. Hua Qianyu immediately calls back the Hua family''s disciples, "form an array!" A colorful Xuanlong was born again. Although it was led by Hua Qianyu this time, it was less powerful than the Xuanlong led by sun Tianyu at that time, but it was still no problem to deal with hetaojing. The roar of the Dragon resounded all over the world, making people panic. What is the existence of this? His eyes full of prestige looked directly at them, and Xuanlong wagged his tail and swept the Panthers and lingmaos below, The mouth of the dragon is wide open, and the colorful energy condenses in it. When you feel the power of the dragon in front of you, King lingmaowang immediately sneaks into the void and runs away. The seven color elements turned into seven color flames, which were ejected by the Xuanlong, and enveloped the king of leopard. Even the king of ape could only end up in smoke and ashes, and the king of leopard could not help but wonder that he could not even eat this move. "It''s so funny. I didn''t expect you to push me to this point!" Colorful flame dispersed, leopard king came out undamaged, every step forward, his breath rose. "Is this... Is this... Longevity?" Ape King found that his throat was a little dry, and his voice was a little unskillful. His trembling voice showed how restless ape king was now. Crocodiles and other beings also look at the king of leopard with a dignified face. Hua Qianyu controls Xuanlong to continue to attack the king of leopard. The Dragon moves, and the wind and thunder are obvious. Xuanlong carries the vision of heaven and earth. "Go away, crawler." The leopard King''s claw flicks lightly, and the claw wind that tears the space cuts off the dragon''s body instantly. The faces of the people who make up the array turn white. Hua Qianyu and the colorful iron beast shed blood from the corners of their mouths, which is obviously attacked by the array. The king of leopard continued to fight, waving a few claws to stop the alligator and the king of ape. The king of leopard laughed at their embarrassed appearance, just like teasing insects. Until they were covered with blood and had no intact skin, he felt that they were not interested. "You are too weak. Get out of the garbage. Ha ha ha ha Kick them out. "I, leopard king, have been promoted to longevity. Are you scum worthy of my opponent yesterday? Originally, Wang has given you the chance to survive. I didn''t expect that you are very tough. Next, even if you ask me, I won''t let you go. Hahaha, struggle, ants. Let''s make Wang happy. " The king of leopard looked down at all the people, as if he were the God here, controlling the life and death of all the people. Is this the taste of power? It''s so wonderful, ha ha ha. Ape King eyes without light, "Alas, it seems that today is who can not save us." "Not necessarily!" Crocodile people regulate their own breath, "Sun Zhu is still closed, as long as he comes out, he will be able to solve the immediate problem!" Sun Tianyu is their God. "Yes, if sun Zhu comes back, there must be a way!" Little tortoise, that''s what they say Seeing this, ape King shook his head in his heart. It''s the realm of eternal life, the realm he has been dreaming of. How can a Skywalker solve it? Even if it''s because of this seclusion, he can''t make up the gap between the two realms! Leopard king looked at the ape King together, holding the sky in both hands, and the blood color energy condensed into a blood cell, "you all go to die for me, ha ha ha." "King leopard, stop it. My people are still fighting there. You will affect them like this." The king of civet is very anxious. Once the king of leopard releases this move, no matter the king of ape or the civet below, they will dieˇ° Don''t you promise that as long as you help you attack the ape tribe, you will be able to give us a piece of land to continue to survive? " "Oh?" King leopard stopped attacking and turned to look at King lingmaowang. Originally, King lingmaowang was very happy to see him stop, but when he saw King leopard''s eyes that he didn''t know when to turn scarlet, his body was cold as if he had fallen into a caveˇ° I tell you, originally, the reason why I made an alliance with you is that I just stepped into longevity, and my realm was unstable. I wanted to use your power to destroy the ape tribe. In this way, you can avoid making an alliance with the ape tribe to deal with me, and also consume your strength. At that time, I will catch you all. But now I find that I don''t need it. Now I feel very good. Jie Jie Jie. " The grim laughter chilled Elvis Presley''s hands and feet. "Are you... Possessed?" Elvis finally realized that his gaffe was serious. Now King leopard has lost his mind because of his unstable state and forced to use the power of eternal life. "Die, all of you!" Tens of millions of wronged souls howled around the blood cells, which made the ape King''s head ache. They could not even dodge. "No!" Elvis Presley is dead. The sky didn''t know when it was getting dark, and many thunder snakes were moving among them. It was clear that it was just ten thousand miles away. Suddenly, a black light turned into a Thunder Dragon, devouring the blood cells of the incomparable evil, and returning to the dark clouds again. "That''s it!" Flower family and crocodile people, they suddenly excited, can cause thunder robbery, in addition to that, who else! Sun Tianyu! He''s out! "How dare you do something to me? I don''t know what to do." It contains supreme authority. "Who is it? Play the devil. " Leopard King''s face is dignified. He can resist his move with one blow. Is it longevity? "The master of Taiyi sect, sun Tianyu." A lightning strike in front of the leopard king, sun Tianyu appeared in the thunder. ...... There was no sound for a moment. Chapter 1181 Leopard King''s magic lines are surging, and his breath is extremely unstable. The existence that blocks him from releasing water is actually a heavenly palace? I was scared to think that I was another strong man in my life, but it was interesting. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? What''s Taiyi gate? Where''s the rubbish? How dare you pretend to be a ghost in front of me? Although I don''t know how you can block my skills, do you know that standing in front of you is the existence of the eternal realm. You may not feel it by your realm, ha ha ha. " Leopard King morbid smile. He is looking forward to the young people''s expression in front of him when they hear his own state, and how they will behave when he kills these reptiles bit by bit. Is it despair? Or fear? All these expectations made king leopard laugh. Sun Tianyu looked at him without expression, "eternal life? Don''t be kidding. You are just a self possessed cultivator and a weak person dominated by your own desire. Do you want to be a real immortal with this appearance? Let''s see how vulnerable you think the power of longevity is to me. " "Oh? I''ll see how you can resist me. " The leopard King''s arms expanded and his clothes broke apart. It turned into a pair of giant leopard palms, which seemed to be extremely incompatible with his own body. A leopard roar came from his mouth and turned into a sound wave. The ground split with the leopard king as the center. "Blood leopard magic power." A huge shadow of the magic leopard appears in this space, and the powerful force is crushing everyone. The bodies of some low-level people directly split apart, even those of the Panthers. Everyone looks at this figure in horror. It''s an undifferentiated attack, "You all die for me, die for me, die for me." Leopard king has gone crazy. The more he uses this power, the more his reason will disappear until he becomes a killing machine. The ape King watched his people die slowly, but now he couldn''t move. "Is it over? I''m really weak. I can''t even protect my own people. " "No Crocodile man raised his head and looked at Sun Tianyu standing in front of the magic leopard like a God, "and sun Zhu." Sun Tianyu holding double Xuan sword, "absolute field, deprive." The ethereal voice, however, overwhelmed the roar of the magic leopard. A strange wave of energy came out with sun Tianyu''s sword. The whole space echoed sun Tianyu''s voice. The huge magic leopard dissipated in the world, as if it had never appeared. "What about my power? Where have you been? I am a place of eternal life. I have infinite power. You devil, give me back my power. " Leopard King''s face is crazy, no matter how he calls, it''s useless, because in this field, sun Tianyu is God! Sun Tianyu walked slowly, "mole ants should have the appearance of mole ants and lie on the ground well. You dare to disturb my Qingxiu. Look at what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and a dog? Just let me help you out, poor devil The tip of the sword cuts off leopard King''s tough skin effortlessly, and the frost spreads to leopard King''s whole body in an instant. At last, it turns into powder and floats away with the wind. "What a door! What a door! What a door I don''t know who yelled first, but then more and more people took part in it, and the cry of taiyimen resounded through the sky. I want no one in the world to know me, and I want no one in the world to touch me. Sun Tianyu, who is bathed in the sun, is engraved in everyone''s heart like a God. "King leopard is dead, and the South will be ruled by King ape." No one dares to resist, just like the order of the gods. Standing on one side of the scene, King Lingmao is still hard to digest. He has long known that King leopard has been promoted to longevity. That night, King Lingmao met with King leopard, threatened king Lingmao to form an alliance with King leopard to attack the ape tribe, and ordered the Lingmao to be the vanguard. Afterwards, he promised to give the Lingmao a place to live and not disturb their lives. The king of civet, who was held down by the power of eternal life, had no choice but to agree. There is no other way for king Lingmao. Once a certain force is out of balance, it will be broken immediately. But who would have thought it would be like this? The ape king came out, worthy of being the king of the ape race. He looked at the king of civet and said, "king of civet, do you have any sense?" "No King Lingmao bitterly said that as the loser, now he and the Lingmao clan are in the hands of each other, "just ask King ape to be magnanimous, so that our Lingmao clan can continue to reproduce, and I will take the responsibility for what I do." He is ready to die. He will exchange his life for the life of the whole civet. "Wang! You can''t do it. " The civet looked at him sadly. Ape king looked back at Sun Tianyu, "Sir, what do they do?" Sun Tianyu waved his hand, "as I have said, you are now the ruler of this area, and I will not interfere with you." The ape king looked at him gratefully. It was he who saved himself and the ape race. But now he handed over this large area to the ape king. "Mr. Xie, I will be the great benefactor of the ape race in the future." Sun Tianyu didn''t want to rule the southern region. After all, he just wanted to practice at ease and expand the influence of Taiyi. He simply handed over the ruler to the king of apes. With his benevolent and righteous character, he was able to win the hearts of the people. In this way, he won the gratitude of the king of apes. It would be much more convenient for him to promote Taiyi. He could also find an opportunity to bring the king of apes into Taiyi. Why not? The ape king turned to the crowd and said, "for so many years, our three tribes have been isolated from each other, and there have been constant wars. But now it''s different. King civet, I know that it''s not your intention. You are also for the sake of the ethnic group, and the Panthers are also led astray by King leopard. I won''t hold you responsible. It''s over. I declare that I will break the barriers among the three ethnic groups and establish a unified country, named Xuannan, in which all people live and live equally! " The ape King''s eyes twinkled with light. Ever since he went out of the South and went to the prosperous central part, he saw people of all races in a city happily. He also heard what sun Tianyu said that night about the city in the distant continent, and he had this idea. He was not bound by race or blood. When sun Tianyu heard this, it was the right choice for him to be king. "Long live the ape king! Long live Xuannan Chapter 1182 After the three tribes dispersed, they all went back to their homes to have a rest. Sun Tianyu asked the ape king to go to his seclusion place. "King ape, what''s going on outside now?" "It''s stable. It''s very good to say. Thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for you, it would not be so smooth." The ape King sighed that his dream over the years had finally come true. "Well, next I''ll cure the disease for you. If possible, I can help you to attack the habitat and see your nature." Sun Tianyu said calmly that it was as simple as drinking water to help ape King upgrade. The king of apes trembled with excitement. He was still alive. Although it''s not necessarily a breakthrough, it may make the ape King''s eyes hot. Even if he can''t make a breakthrough this time, he will get rid of his hidden diseases. In a few years'' accumulation, the ape king will have confidence to attack the habitat. "It''s called Shangqing Huayu pill. It''s made by myself. It''s a holy product for healing. The power of Shangqing that breeds it has the power to wash dirt and transform itself." Sun Tianyu took out a jade like elixir, and the ape King took a breath of the elixir. They all felt refreshed and concentrated. "It''s too expensive. Do you really want it for me?" Ape King''s eyes were hot, but he looked at Sun Tianyu with strong desire. "Since I said I would treat your secret diseases, I will. Sun Tianyu always keeps his word. Your symptoms just correspond to the Qinghua Yudan. It''s very suitable to use it to treat you. " Although this elixir is indeed a holy product for healing, it is also for people with hidden diseases. Now sun Tianyu doesn''t need this kind of elixir. Moreover, as long as the materials are enough, refining this elixir is too small for sun Tianyu. The ape King took the pill and said, "good!" One swallow, just a mouth immediately into the liquid, condensed into a small snake, rushed to the ape King abdominal lesions. What a rich and pure energy, the ape king could not help sighing. These little snakes of Danye pounded the stagnant veins again and again. In a short time, these hidden diseases that had been bothering the ape king for many years vomited out with his black blood. The energy and residual medicine that had been deposited for many years hit the ape King''s whole body like a flood, Ape King''s cultivation to this point, of course, knows that this is a good time to break through the realm, control these huge energies, impact the barrier of that realm, fail again and again, but come again and again. The ape king was concerned about his internal situation, and he didn''t know what happened to his physical appearance. Sun Tianyu was surprised to see that the ape King''s body was full of earthy brown brilliance. Was it the evolution of physique? How does Qinghua Yudan work for ape king? Normally speaking, shangqinghuayu pill should not be so powerful. Sun Tianyu thought about it and immediately understood that these people had never taken pills since they were young. Of course, the first time they used them would produce such a great effect. Sun Tianyu also sat down and carefully observed the changes of the ape king himself. The soil elements around him poured into the ape King''s body like nestlings homing. It seems that this habitat has become a paradise. "Click." A slight sound came out of the ape King''s body, and the huge virtual shadow of the God of the earth appeared, linking heaven and earth. For a moment, the earth elements in the beach area became extremely rich, which made all the people who practiced the power of the earth elements generate huge profits. A pillar of light came down from the sky and covered the ape king. This change made all the nearby practitioners come to watch the situation, This is the critical period for the ape king to break through the long habitat. Sun Tianyu, worried about something unexpected, appeared and explained, "this is the critical period for the ape king to break through the realm. Please don''t disturb me." As soon as I heard that the ape king was breaking through the realm, the ape people were excited. The ape king was already in the realm of harmony. If he broke through the realm, wouldn''t it be the realm of eternal life? The existence around bowed to sun Tianyu immediately, expressed his gratitude for guarding the ape king, and left. This process lasted for three days. On the morning of the fourth day, the shadow of the God of the earth finally disappeared. At this moment, the ape king also opened his eyes, and his breath was weaker than that of he Daojing, and he became more natural. "Now that I have been promoted to longevity, let''s go. I have to prepare something." Sun Tianyu pushed the ape king out of the door with one hand. The ape king was shocked. He had already reached the realm of immortality, but he still couldn''t feel sun Tianyu''s breath. Even when sun Tianyu just invited the ape king out, he couldn''t even resist. You know, he was a real realm of immortality. Compared with leopard king who fell into the devil''s way, sun Tianyu was invincible. The idea of such a son is also intangibly engraved in the ape King''s brain. Sun Tianyu did have the idea to show his hand in that move. Although it was a simple move, it was a bit difficult to apply the power of space law to his current state. However, it seemed that the effect was obvious, but he really needed to prepare something. He planned to go out to the middle of the southern region, That is to say, when he first came to lingmaozu, he used his divine sense to roughly sweep most of the southern region. This place attracted sun Tianyu''s attention. When his divine sense reached this position, a chill came out here. Just touching sun Tianyu''s divine sense, he felt frozen. This place must be unusual. And these dangerous places often contain treasures, which makes sun Tianyu want to go. "Why? A city has been built here. It hasn''t been built a few days ago. " When sun Tianyu was near the central region, he saw a city sprang up in the forest and walked to the gate of the city. Three words of "Xuannan city" were engraved on it, which contained a strong flavor of earth elements. Sun Tianyu knew in an instant who was responsible for it. Only the ape King had such power. All of a sudden, the earth shook and huge walls appeared out of thin air. "King of apes, what''s this Sun Tianyu saw the ape King standing on the wall and asked. The ape King stopped introducing the earth elements. It turned out that these magnificent walls were made by the ape king. Seeing sun Tianyu coming, he immediately went to greet him, "I haven''t told you yet. This is the capital of Xuannan kingdom I want to build. Xuannan city is going to be built in this central area. I should also live here in the future. Why are you here, sir "I have a place that I care about and I want to go and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If you need any help, just come to me by the beach. " Then sun Tianyu continued to set out. Finally, he was almost there. There was no one nearby. The closer he was, the colder he felt. No wonder there was no one. Chapter 1183 There is a long crack on the ground. There is no plant around it. It''s all bare land. Sun Tianyu goes to the crack and looks down. It''s dark. Sun Tianyu is a brave artist. He steps on the void and moves down slowly. His eyes emit a light golden light. The surrounding scene suddenly appears in sun Tianyu''s eyes, except for the uneven stone walls on both sides. Sun Tianyu continued to send down some subtle voice, this is... The wind? Sun Tianyu thought that after a while, a gust of wind came. Strange, sun Tianyu whispered, opening the energy barrier and wrapping himself. Sure enough, this gust of wind brings a strange cold, and the barriers are covered with a layer of frost. Sun Tianyu uses fire elements to attach to the barriers. It seems that it''s not easy below. Sun Tianyu doesn''t waste time and moves fast. Since he doesn''t feel other breath of life, he doesn''t have to be so cautious. Although the cold is strange, he doesn''t need to be careful, But the power of the top layer is relatively small. Think about it, the cold at that time almost froze my divine consciousness. These are just children. The deeper you go under the crack, the colder it will be. When is it going to the end? Rao is sun Tianyu, who can''t help being blown by these gusts of cold wind. "Why?" Sun Tianyu stopped for a moment, because the continuous raging cold wind suddenly stopped, the original darkness was scattered by the stars, "this is... Bingxin grass? Are these all icicles? How is that possible? It turns out that the cold air is emitted by these icicles. " Even he has never seen so many Bingxin grass. This kind of spiritual grass has become very rare in sun Tianyu''s mainland. Every time Bingxin grass is born, it can attract many people to fight for blood. Although this kind of spiritual medicine can''t make the user''s cultivation fast, it has one effect, which is to increase the success rate of the user''s breakthrough! And even if the breakthrough fails, the efficacy of bingxincao can also protect the users from being possessed by backfire. With this kind of spirit grass in front of sun Tianyu, it is no longer a high-risk thing to break through the realm. Therefore, Bingxin grass has been dug up for a long time and is almost extinct. But now there is a large area of Bingxin grass in front of sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu has seen Bingxin grass, but he has never seen such a large area. When sun Tianyu was looking at this unprecedented landscape, he found that there was no ice grass in a vacant lot, so he went to see it. A cold air stronger than before came to him, and in a twinkling of an eye, sun Tianyu was frozen into an ice sculpture, but he was not so easy to plant here. A string of mysterious runes appeared under the ice, and the amazing heat burst out, Melting the thick ice, "Hu ~" a cold breath from sun Tianyu''s mouth, "it''s a little interesting." He looked at the Tiandi spirit grass which was similar to Bingxin grass. The cold air from it broke through sun Tianyu''s own defense and invaded his body. "System, what''s this?" Sun Tianyu really didn''t know what it was and asked the system. "This is a variant of Shaoyin Binghuang grass and Bingxin grass. This grass and Bingxin grass can be refined into ancient Binghuang pill, which can be taken directly to the next level. This is the prescription of the ancient Binghuang pill. " Shaoyin Binghuang grass? Sun Tianyu, the name of lingcao, has never heard of it before, so he goes straight to the next level? Is there such a bad thing? However, since it is a system, it should be right, and there are prescriptions, so there is no problem. Sun Tianyu put all Bingxin grass into his bag and carefully collected this Shaoyin Binghuang grass. Maybe this is the only one in the world. Sun Tianyu finally came out of the crack. Looking at the noon sun, he turned his head and looked at the crack. "How did it come into being? Why are there so many icicles in it?" Forget it. Let''s go back to alchemy first. "Tianyu, you are back." Hua Qianyu sees sun Tianyu coming and immediately goes forward. "Yes, I went to a place I care about, and I got a little harvest." Sun Tianyu said, and took out 20 bingxincao, "look at the gifted Gaohua family disciples who want to break through the big realm, and divide them, as well as you and little tortoise. I remember they are about to break through, and I will give them." "This is bingxincao?! How can there be so many. " Hua Qianyu is shocked. It''s Bingxin grass. It''s so rare that so many things can be taken out at once. With these, taiyimen''s overall strength can directly rise to a higher level. However, sun Tianyu was not distressed at all. He still had hundreds of them. "By the way, you should organize some disciples who know herbs to explore around here. There should be many good things. After all, there seems to be no alchemy technology here. But remember not to make the right choices. " After explaining some things, sun Tianyu immediately went into his room and began to make pills. After all, this is an ancient pharmacy. The steps are very complicated and there should be no mistakes. Otherwise, this rare treasure will be destroyed in the pill oven. Sun Tianyu set up layers of boundaries to prevent people from disturbing him. He concentrated on returning to the palace and absorbing heaven and earth. Sun Tianyu adjusted his state to the best and began the long time of alchemy. Crocodile people, they were called together by Hua Qianyu, holding a icicle in their hands. Crocodile people trembled and said, "what is this?" "These Bingxin grasses are entrusted to you by Tianyu. They are used to break through the realm and revive Taiyi." Crocodile people tremble all over. This is Bingxin grass. In their previous continent, only some of the top sects had this kind of spiritual grass, and it was only given to the most gifted person in the sect. Now sun Tianyu used these for himself. How can they not be excited. "Long live my Lord, long live taiyimen!" The crocodile man knelt down. It was already the limit for him to reach Hedao with his aptitude, but now he has a chance to reach changhabitat. How lucky he is that he resolutely recognized sun Tianyu as his master. Central region, under the full moon. The silvery white wolf spits in front of the moon, and the crescent on its forehead is shining. "Chief, I have received the news. Chief, I have received the news that the southern rainforest has been unified by the ape people. It seems that there is something else to set up." A gray wolf said respectfully to the silver wolf. "Oh? How suddenly, what''s going on? " As like as two peas of silver, the silver wolf''s eyes were shining out of its eyes, and the two silver white light was exactly the same as the moonlight emitted from the moon in the sky. "The king of the ape tribe has broken through to the realm of longevity, and suddenly there is a group of people who don''t know what force is helping to unify the ape tribe." "Eternal life? Unidentified forces? It seems that there are some interesting things in the south Chapter 1184 "If they are united, will they pose a threat to us?" Asked the wolf. Silver wolf closed his eyes and continued to breathe. He said faintly, "for the time being, I''ll observe them first. Although they are only in harmony with the road, the terrain over there is not good for us. Besides, there are many races coveting us now, so they don''t take the opportunity to attack us." Some people in the central region have long had the idea of annexing the rainforest area of the south. The terrain here is vast, and the people of the three ethnic groups in the south are not at a high level. The reason why they haven''t taken action for such a long time is that the forest here is dense and it''s not suitable for them to live in. Moreover, if anyone starts a war in the central region, Besides, there is nothing for them to covet except land in the south. Of course, for sun Tianyu and others, this is a treasure land. The rich resources of elixir and the clean aura of heaven and earth make sun Tianyu''s strength continue to rise. And it seems that those in the middle don''t know that monkey king has been promoted to longevity. A month has passed. After the arrival of sun Tianyu and his party, great changes have taken place in this southern region. A city has been built, and the three opposing races have gradually merged under the policy of ape king, which is a prosperous scene. The beach was originally the temporary residence of taiyimen, but now it has been expanded and the buildings are becoming more and more magnificent. Originally, the ape king wanted to divide a better place for taiyimen, but huaqianyu said that they were used to living here, so they didn''t have to move to taiyimen. In the center of the complex, an ordinary house emits an amazing cold under the hot sun at noon, and the surface of the house is covered with frost. "What kind of elixir is sun Zhu refining? He sends out such an amazing chill." Little tortoise looked at the white cold in front of him, which contained pure energy, the crocodile man said respectfullyˇ° It must be extraordinary for sun Zhu to make something himself. " Sun Tianyu''s breath in the room is weak, just like an old man dying. Suddenly, the world around him is full of wind and clouds. All the aura is poured out into the Dan furnace, and the pills in the Dan furnace are also like a bottomless hole devouring the huge aura. The pills in the cauldron burst open and seemed to want to break through the air. Sun Tianyu grabbed the pills with his hands and joked. It took him another month to make it. How could he let him go in vain? Sun Tianyu closed his eyes tightly for a long time and finally opened them, giving off a dazzling light. His breath, which was like an old man, suddenly rose, "Finally. The slightly hoarse voice shows that the alchemy process of this month is not easy for sun Tianyu, and the maddening ancient alchemy steps are too complex to consume people''s spirit. The change of heaven and earth caused by the pills subsided immediately. The transparent pills, like ice crystals, slowly rotated in sun Tianyu''s hands. Each revolution led to the surrounding aura. The fragrance filled the area for tens of miles. When the flower family disciples smelled the fragrance, they immediately sank into a higher level of meditation, People who had doubts about their self-cultivation immediately opened up when they smelled the fragrance of Dan. The fragrance of this elixir alone has such an effect. It is worthy of being an ancient elixir and a rare treasure of Taiyin binghuangcao. If you take it and refine it thoroughly, maybe it can help sun Tianyu break through the path of harmony. Sun Tianyu carefully sealed up the ancient Binghuang pill and immediately meditated to adjust his state. He had the best spirit to break through the realm with the help of the pill. Three days later, sun Tianyu released his divine consciousness, and found that his scope was wider and more subtle things could be seen. It seems that this month''s Alchemy experience has given sun Tianyu a lot of benefits. Although there is no progress in his cultivation, his cultivation has become more refined and his divine consciousness has grown. In this way, there should be no problem in breaking through the harmonious realm. Binghuangdan into the body, instantly burst out the drug power, into a ice cone stabbing to the wall of the stable realm, also driving their own spiritual power to run at full speed, originally this will bring serious load to the body, even life-threatening, but part of the drug power of binghuangdan into a film covering all parts of the body, maintaining the balance of the body. "Is this the effect of the ancient Binghuang pill? It''s really extraordinary. " Now sun Tianyu''s Lingtai is stimulated by binghuangdan''s medicinal power, and his spirit has also risen to the peak. The original impregnable realm immediately has a little looseness. Sun Tianyu keeps up his spirit, and tries his best to encourage the spiritual power to impact. Finally, the realm of that looseness gradually expands, and under the action of binghuangdan, the breakthrough from Shuidao to qucheng reaches the realm of harmony. Sun Tianyu breathed out his turbid breath and felt the more powerful breath in his body. He was getting closer to his goal. He pushed the door open and stretched out in a bunch of sunshine. He planned to go out to see what was going on now. Looking at the changing appearance around them, I feel deeply that they have been forced to leave their hometown and come to this strange continent for only two months. Now they not only settle down and have a place to live, but also greatly improve their realm. The martial arts performance was very lively, and there were bursts of cheers, which attracted sun Tianyu to go to see. The martial arts arena has also expanded a lot. The three battles are not crowded here. On one side, thunderous thunder elements sweep away, and the protective cover on the martial arts arena glows with gold. It turns out that the two people who use thunder elements, Huahei and Huasha, are competing. Sun Tianyu hides his breath in the crowd, "Eh, these two little guys have a lot of fine control over the thunder element, and they are more powerful. Judging from their breath, they should have reached the realm of ascension." Another corner is the battlefield of huaqianyu and colorful iron beast. Huaqianyu has reached the realm of ascension, and colorful iron beast has also been upgraded to the realm of heaven. The battle between them is gorgeous. The beautiful colorful light contains a bit more energy than thunder elements, although colorful iron beast is a whole higher realm than huaqianyu, But Hua Qianyu''s manipulation of the colorful energy can''t be compared with that of the refined iron beast. It''s hard to fight against it. In the middle of the battle, the most wonderful one was the crocodile man fighting against the little mermaid, the mermaid, the shark man and sun Tianshan. What surprised sun Tianyu most was the crocodile man. At the moment, the crocodile man had horns on his head, and his scales were black. Chapter 1185 The alligator''s head has long horns, and his black scales are shining in the sun. At the moment, he is already a strong man in changhabitat, and the four men he faces are also in heaven. They cooperate with each other to attack the alligator, but this fierce attack is easily resisted by the alligator, and they fight back again and again from time to time. It seems that the attack has absolutely no power of changhabitat, Obviously, crocodile people suppress their strength, or they can be defeated by one blow. Although the other side has the advantage in number, and they are all experts in the realm of heaven, good skills are useless under absolute strength. "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Sun Tianyu laughed, and the people on the court immediately stopped attacking. They were surprised to see sun Tianyu here, "Master Sun is out of the pass!" "Welcome, master." All the disciples of taiyimen around knelt down on one knee to show respect, while the crocodile people came forward. The crocodile people felt sun Tianyu''s more restrained breath, and he didn''t realize that sun Tianyu came to the martial arts arena at all. He knew it in an instant. "Sun Zhu is promoted again? Congratulations, grandmaster "Mm-hmm, we have reached the boundary of harmony." Crocodile people, no matter what level they break through, still can''t perceive the strength of sun Zhu. "Have you evolved by blood?" Sun Tianyu asked the crocodile man, according to his original qualification, it is the limit to reach the harmony, but he has broken through to longevity, and his appearance has changed. Only the power of blood can make this fundamental change. "When I returned to my grandmaster, I took bingxincao, and unconsciously awakened the rare dragon blood in my body. The phenomenon of atavism occurred. Fortunately, I was promoted to changshengjing, and I did not live up to the Xincao given by my grandmaster." "Well, practice hard. Now that you have awakened the dragon blood, you have unlimited possibilities." Later, sun Tianyu learned about the situation in Taiyi sect. Many ape, civet and Panther people have joined in, and they have never taken pills, so pills have greatly promoted them. However, because they have just joined, they have been arranged outside for systematic training. In the palace, sun Tianyu and ape King discuss things. "King ape, do you have any plans in the future?" Sun Tianyu is enjoying the special drinks here, with a unique flavor. "Rectify and develop the ape, civet and leopard people." The ape king answered truthfully. "Don''t you have the idea of unifying the mainland?" Sun Tianyu didn''t hide his thoughts, ape king. He looked at him in shock. No matter what happened to him, it''s not surprising that this young man, who spoke wildly but had such strength, didn''t ape king really want to unify the mainland? There must be. Which king doesn''t want his territory all over the world? It''s just that it''s hard for him to accept. After all, not only was he a little king of the ape race, but also he thought about how to make the ape race develop steadily. His greatest ideal is to unify the south. As for the unification of the whole continent, he just thought about it. "Even if there are a lot of tough races out there, the longest habitat is the peak. Now you are a place of eternal life. Besides, with our help, it is not impossible to unify the whole continent." Sun Tianyu continued, releasing his cultivation, just like the immeasurable breath of the deep sea, thinking of the ape king. The ape king was even more shocked at the moment. His cultivation was even more advanced than that of the last time he met. Even the man in his eternal life could not guess his real strength. It was all his intuition that it was easy for sun Tianyu to kill himself. "You are now the king of the three ethnic groups. Your qualifications are very good. You should have a broader vision so that you can be a qualified leader. But it''s not urgent. I''m going to go out and explore the situation first. " After that, sun Tianyu left. After all, although they had the strength completely by themselves, it would not be good if the other side united to deal with them. Moreover, there were not many of them. It would be much more convenient if they had the support of ape king. However, the ape king did not dare to disobey his own words. "Tianyu, you see, these are all herbs collected these days." As soon as sun Tianyu came back, Hua Qianyu came face to face and showed him a pile of herbs. "Yishen grass, symbiotic lotus, Huiqing gardenia, xisui lingcao, Biqing grass..." Sun Tianyu saw a lot of rare treasures at a glance. It was really the undeveloped continent. In the original continent, all these plants were precious alchemy materials, but no one paid attention to them. There are so many herbs here. It''s too time-consuming for me to refine them by myself. Although it''s OK to take herbs directly, it''s all pills after refining that can give full play to the effect of herbs. Moreover, some herbs are poisonous. Only by refining and combining with other herbs can they neutralize the toxicity and give full play to their properties. Sun Tianyu took a look at the little turtle next to him. OK, that''s him. "Little tortoise, I give you the position of alchemist, and you will be the one to refine the elixir of the clan." Sun Tianyu said to the little turtle. "Good." Of course, the little tortoise agreed, but the alchemist was very popular. "System, give little turtle alchemist position." "Received. After giving, little tortoise gets the position of primary alchemist." In the palace, the king of civet meets the king of ape. "Ape king, these outsiders are so arrogant, why not drive them out?" King civet said Sun Tianyu, of course. When sun Tianyu just released his breath, King civet also felt it. Releasing his breath in King ape''s room was a great disrespect to King ape. "Well, let''s not talk about it in the future. They are the existence we can''t afford." The ape king said to the civet king, but seeing that he was still unconvinced, he knew that he couldn''t understand. "Although I''m in the realm of eternal life, it''s not worth mentioning in front of him. When I was still in the realm of harmony and he was still in the realm of flying, I couldn''t resist him at all. Now his strength is more and more powerful, even I can''t see it now. What''s more, Mr. Sun helped me to break through the realm of eternal life, Do you think he will cultivate a person who can''t even control him? " The king of apes, to be honest, brought great shock to the king of civet cats. He didn''t expect such a big thing. It seems that they really can''t provoke. Sun Tianyu decided to take the crocodile man to the central region to have a look, to have a general understanding of the situation, so as to facilitate future action. Chapter 1186 Sun Tianyu and they finally walked out of the dense forest. "This should be the territory of Yuanlu people." Sun Tianyu murmured. Previously, the ape king had taught sun Tianyu all his knowledge about the outside area. However, since the ape king had never been out, his knowledge of the central area was hearsay, but it was better than knowing nothing about himself. "According to the ape king, the Yuanlu people are mild in character and not particularly strong in strength. They live in the central region originally, but they are forced to move to this place because they are oppressed by other races. They have contacts because they are close to the other side of the forest here." Sun Tianyu said and looked around. Normally, they had already gone deep into the territory of Yuanlu people, but none of them had seen it all the way. "Is something wrong?" The crocodile man also noticed that something was wrong. "It should be." Sun Tianyu pondered for a moment, "let''s go and have a look." The more we go forward, the more green the grass on the grass is, the more beautiful the green is, and the more vigorous it is, the more strange it is, because they still haven''t met the Yuanlu people. "What''s that smell?" Crocodile man frowned, a strange smell filled the air, a bit strange, but it can not be said. Sun Tianyu is also aware of, as if to think of something, take out some pills, take a, and then handed to the crocodile. "This is the antidote pill. The air here is poisonous. Although it is not strong, it will do great harm to the body if it is inhaled for a long time." "Toxic? Is this the reason why Yuanlu territory is so quiet? " Sun Tianyu thought the same way. He took a look at the green grass and immediately knew the source of the poison gas. "I don''t know who did it." Sun Tianyu pondered for a while and saw that there were scattered houses in the distance, which should be the residence of Yuanlu people. "Stop! Who are you Dozens of Yuanlu men suddenly appeared in the house to warn sun Tianyu and his wife. The crocodile man just wanted to get in the way and teach these Yuanlu people a lesson. Sun Tianyu put out his hand to stop it and politely said, "Hello, we are travelers who have just come out of the dense forest in the south." But these Yuanlu people are still looking at them on guard. At this time, an old man of Yuanlu family comes out. As soon as they see him, they immediately go to help him, "clan leader, how did you come out? Go and have a good rest." "I''m fine. What''s going on here? Why is it so noisy? " The old man with weak breath turned his eyes to sun Tianyu. "Chief Hui, we are travelers who travel all over the world. As soon as we came out of the dense forest in the south, we saw that Yuanlu''s territory, which was once full of vitality, became lifeless, so we had a look." Sun Tianyu explained again. "Two travelers, I advise you to leave here early. If you stay here, I''m afraid your lives are in danger." The patriarch saw that they had no malice, so he asked them to leave as soon as possible. "That''s not necessarily true. If I''m right, you should be poisoned. Especially you, clan leader, have already been attacked by poison gas. If you don''t treat them again, I''m afraid you won''t live for a few days." Sun Tianyu said the reason directly. "You, you''re bullshit. The clan leader is the most powerful existence of our family. How can he attack us with poison gas? I think you are the schemers!" One of the guards of the Yuan Lu clan blushed and stammered. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal what happened in his clan. "I have a way to detoxify you." Sun Tianyu said lightly. When they stepped into this area, sun Tianyu had already seen that although he did not know who did it, and the technique was also very low-level, this method of poisoning was very unpopular and insidious. "Really?" The original Yuan Lu guard asked him excitedly, and everyone was also staring at Sun Tianyu. "Is that true?" Asked the patriarch. "I''m afraid to speak out." "Ask them both to come in." The interior of the house is simple and plain, but it is very clean. "If you can really detoxify, my life will be yours." Yuan Lu clan chief said solemnly. "Patriarch, you don''t have to. Let me talk about the causes of poisoning in your clan. In my opinion, the root of the poisoning lies in this extremely green grassland." "I suspected it before. I ate the grass specially, but I didn''t find any problem." The patriarch sighed. He used all the methods he could think of, but he still couldn''t find a way to solve the problem. "It''s not that the grass itself is poisonous, but that the grass will give off a kind of smell in the process of growth. When this smell is mixed with the air, it forms a poisonous gas. You poisons are paralyzed by the poisonous gas, so you can''t feel the poisonous gas." Sun Tianyu takes out the antidote pill, which is refined with Qingling grass as the main medicinal material. It''s the most suitable antidote. "This is the medicine I refined. You can take it to detoxify." Sun Tianyu is afraid that the other party has concerns. He swallows one and hands it to them. Looking at the fragrant pill, the clan leader swallowed it and immediately felt the situation in his body. A moment later, wisps of black smoke came out of Yuanlu''s head. Sun Tianyu immediately collected all the black smoke to avoid hurting others. Then Yuan Lu clan chief opened his glasses, breath soared, where there was the old man who was dying before. It turns out that the head of the Yuan Lu clan is also a member of the state of harmony. The head of Yuanlu clan bowed deeply to sun Tianyu, "Mr. Xie, I hope you can save my people. My life is Mr. Xie''s life." "The patriarch doesn''t have to be so polite. How many of your people are there? " "A total of 578." "Well, here are 600 pills. You can share them." "Thank you." The guards of Yuanlu clan around them knelt down one after another. Sure enough, after they took the pills, there were wisps of black smoke on their heads, but it was not as strong as the head of Yuanlu clan. "One thing I don''t quite understand." Sun Tianyu said to the patriarch, "the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is for the poison to penetrate into the body. You are in harmony with the Tao, so you should not become like this." "Adults don''t know about this. Our patriarch is concerned about the people. Seeing that so many people are in pain because of the poison, he uses his own power to inject into the people''s body to protect their heart. So far, no one has died. But the patriarch''s body is weak because of his excessive exercise. That''s what it''s like." The guard next to him answered. Chapter 1187 "No wonder the patriarch is really a good man." Sun Tianyu couldn''t help but praise. He didn''t know how long he had never seen such a righteous person as the patriarch. In the face of sun Tianyu''s praise, the head of Yuanlu clan shook his head. "I hate my incompetence, but I can''t help watching the people suffer. I can only come up with such a clumsy plan. I''m not as good as my husband." The people in the house went out one after another to distribute the pills to their own people, leaving only the patriarch and sun Tianyu. "Well, it''s time for us to discuss the poison. After all, things like this don''t appear for no reason." These grasses are Qingming grasses. They are only found in some cemeteries where great power has fallen. They are formed by absorbing the dead air. They will not appear here for no reason at all. It must be deliberately done by someone. "Sir, do you mean that someone wants us to perish?" Sun Tianyu has heard the anger of the patriarch''s voice. How can he not be angry? The Yuanlu family has always been aloof from the world and never actively provoked right and wrong, but now someone wants to destroy them? "Are they?" It seems that the head of Yuanlu clan suddenly thought of something. Not long ago, people from the blood lions in the central region asked Yuanlu clan to be their vassal. Although the blood lions were very powerful, the head of Yuanlu clan knew that the forces in the central region were restraining each other, and they could not spare forces to attack Yuanlu clan. Therefore, the head of Yuanlu clan rejected this unreasonable request, Before long, the grassland here became very lush and green, and the Yuanlu people didn''t think so much about it, until it was too late to find something wrong. "Well, no matter who it is, now the main thing is to get rid of the root cause first, otherwise taking pills will only cure the symptoms but not the root cause." Sun Tianyu got up and went outside. His body rose slowly, palms of his hands facing down. Generally, there is a mother grass in Qingming grass. Otherwise, no matter how to deal with the grass, it will still grow out. But as long as the mother grass is destroyed, the grass will wither by itself. But it''s not easy to find this grass, because the grass will also cover its own breath and disguise itself like other Qingming grass. People who are not strong in divine sense will not find it. Unfortunately, what can sun Tianyu do to just a Qingming grass? Sun Tianyu''s eyes immediately fixed on a place. He grabbed a green grass and pulled it up. A black flame rose in his palm and roasted the emerald grass. But soon, black smoke came out, accompanied by some harsh screams. The Qingming herb grows in the mausoleum, absorbs dead Qi and turns it into its own nutrient. Therefore, sun Tianyu said that it is absolutely man-made, and Qingming herb can not be bred in the general environment. The black flame in sun Tianyu''s palm is actually transformed by the power of thunder. It''s very appropriate to use the power of thunder to deal with these evil things. Within a short time, the green grass was reduced to ashes, the lush grass turned yellow with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the strange smell disappeared. Sun Tianyu went into the room and said to the patriarch, "it has been solved. Now there is no problem." Looking at that relaxed look, it seemed that he had done a trivial thing, but it was a matter of the life and death of the Yuanlu clan in the view of the clan leader. "Well, now that it''s settled, it''s time for us to set out on our journey." Sun Tianyu looks at the patriarch who is constantly thanking him. The patriarch looked at the two people who got up and were ready to leave. "If one day we need Yuanlu, as long as you give us an order, no matter where you are, I will follow you." Sun Tianyu looked at the clan leader with firm eyes, then took out a few bingxincao, and said to the clan leader, "these herbs will have miraculous effects when you can''t get promoted after you reach the realm of cultivation. Whether you can break through the barrier depends on your nature." Then sun Tianyu left. The clan leader is holding bingxincao in his hand and trembles with excitement. Although he doesn''t know what this is, what he said should be true. He wants to help himself break through to the eternal life. Sun Tianyu and his wife continued to go north. He had already learned from the Yuanlu clan leader who used to be in the central region. Now there are three races fighting against each other in the central region, namely, the moon wolf, the blood lion and the Yitong tiger. Originally, there were many races living in the central region, but the strength of these three races was the most outstanding, and they gradually united to kick out other races. Yuanlu is one of them. Now the vast central region is only controlled by these three races. They are strong and have a long life, and other races with the same level can''t compare with them, It''s like the blood is better than other races. It seems that they are a higher race. But Sun Tianyu is not afraid, even the king of Warcraft, dragon he has seen, so will be afraid of these? Different from the quietness of the Yuanlu people, the territory of the blood lion people is very prosperous. The residential area is distinct from the downtown area, and there are also large and small competition fields. Sun Tianyu and the crocodile people hide their breath and sneak in the territory of the blood lion people. With sun Tianyu''s abnormal strength and the realm of the crocodile people''s habitat, they can exist in this world as long as they don''t deliberately explore or perceive the breath, Basically, no one can sense their existence. After sneaking around, he immediately went to the territory of the other two ethnic groups to explore the situation. Basically, sun Tianyu of all three ethnic groups felt the breath of longevity, while the breath of harmony was the breath of counting. It seems that the forces in the central region are really much stronger than those in the south. Sun Tianyu also looked at the fighting pictures of the three races and found that they all have some special skills. For example, the blood lion will have a skill that can make their physical fitness soar for a period of time, which is similar to madness. Different Tonghu can naturally use the power of two elements, while the moon wolf can absorb the energy of the moon, It seems that the fighting capacity of these three races is stronger than that of other races. Now that you know the strength of the other side, it''s time to plan that. In the twinkling of an eye, sun Tianyu returned to the southern region. If it wasn''t for the landmark Xuannan City, he really doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place, because it was too much time difference with his departure. Not only the life among the three ethnic groups was more harmonious, but the architecture was also more solitary, with the flavor of three ethnic groups mixed together. It seems that the establishment of Xuannan kingdom was very successful. Sun Tianyu immediately went to the imperial palace to talk about the harvest with the ape king.